《When Your Heart Comes Back To Me》


 Chapter 1

    It''s a little cold in March. It''s raining heavily.


    Yuncheng, Lujia villa.


    The warm yellow wall lamp shines on the double bed in the room, and the strong breathing sound accompanied by the heavy rain outside the window hits the French window, adding a gorgeous note to this lingering.


    A woman''s long hair is spread in the back of her head, her cheeks are dyed like rouge, and her eyes are covered with mist. She is smiling, enchanting, like a poppy in full bloom, with fatal temptation.


    The man''s eyes were slightly cold. He got up and drew out a check with no expression. "We''re over. I don''t want to see you from now on."


    "Good." The woman reached for it and glanced at the amount of money on it. Her face laughed more wantonly. The heavy rain outside seemed to have no intention of stopping. Her voice was a little helpless. "Mr. Lu, you see the weather outside is so bad, let me stay here for a night."


    "I''m going to get married in three months." The man didn''t say yes or no. he got up and sat on the sofa with his legs overlapping. He pulled out a cigarette with his slender fingers and lowered his head to light it skillfully.


    Maybe the night is too rich, maybe it''s just the last night. The man''s faint voice rings out. Through the blue and white smoke, his face is blurred for a moment.


    "I know."


    The biggest entertainment weekly in Yuncheng made the headlines for a week that the youngest president of Lu group was about to marry Lin''s daughter.


    Lu''s group is powerful in Yuncheng. It is not only a businessman, but also a businessman.


    Getting married to Lu is probably the most correct decision the Lin family has made in recent years.


    Lin Wenwen said with a smile, "congratulations on marrying my sister, brother-in-law."


    Her smile, a pair of eyes smile, a brother-in-law success let the man''s hand with a cigarette action slightly pause, eyebrows almost imperceptible move.


    Lin''s two daughters, but everyone knows Lin Wanxin. No one knows that there is another Lin Wenwen, because Lin Wenwen was expelled from the Lin family ten years ago. If not for the abominable surname, she would almost forget that she has a family.


    She and Lu Jingshen met three years ago, and she followed him for three years as a mistress. And tonight, the mistress''s career finally came to an end. After tonight, they probably never met again.


    She was lying on the bed, her long hair was scattered on the bed, her eyes were narrowed, and she almost looked at the man in front of her.


    To tell you the truth, he is really a good man. In the past three years, he has no one around except her, and he comes back almost every day except a few times.


    They are like a real husband and wife. She will cook occasionally when she is interested. If she is sick, he will take care of her.


    If she hadn''t kept her identity in mind all the time, she would be no different from Mrs. Lu.


    Occasionally, she would indulge in his tenderness and be unable to extricate herself, paralyzing herself. It would be good if she had been like this all her life. But dreams are dreams after all, and one day they will wake up.


    When the news that Lu Jingshen was about to marry Lin Wanxin spread all over the world, she knew that day was coming.


    Seeing the news at that time, she was very calm and seemed to be relieved.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Rare Lu Jingshen will ask about this. Maybe there are only two people in the house. Maybe the rain tonight is too similar to the one they met three years ago. His mood is subtly touched.


    Lin Wenwen turned over and pulled a blanket over his body. His voice was soft. "I don''t know, but you give me so much money. It should be enough for me to eat, drink and have fun all my life."


    She answered casually, and the man seemed not satisfied with the answer, "don''t want to find a man?"


    Lin Wen was stunned and then laughed, "maybe, if there is a suitable man, I will not refuse."


    Lin Wenwen is 23 years old. She met Lu Jingshen when she was 20 years old. At the most helpless time in her life, her uncle and aunt died in a car accident, which made her day collapse. Before she even came out of her sorrow, the creditor came to her door.


    When she was 20 years old, she had just been admitted to university, and before she could feel the best time of her life, she was completely put into hell.


    Her uncle''s business has been bad these years. She knows that, but she doesn''t owe 30 million.


    Her uncle and aunt had been married for many years and had no children. Later, after Lin Wenwen was driven out of the Lin family, she was taken home by her uncle and lived for ten years. She had already regarded her uncle and aunt as her parents.


    This kind of money may not be paid off all her life, but the creditor is pressing her step by step, so she is desperate and wants to commit suicide on a rainy night.


    It was at this time that Lu Jingshen appeared, like a God from the sky, and brought her back home, who was on the verge of collapse.


    "Since you are desperate, you''d better be my woman." Three years ago, Lu Jingshen was 24 years old. As soon as he took over Lu''s group, he began to work out several big plans, which made the board of directors completely free of opposition. It was just when he was elated, the women around him didn''t know how much, and she didn''t really understand what he liked.


    Lin Wenwen hesitated and was shocked for only a few seconds, then nodded and agreed, "OK."


    If she could live, she would not want to die.


    And this man is good-looking and rich, she has no reason to refuse.


    After listening to her answer, Lu Jingshen got up and went into the bathroom. Soon there was a clatter of water inside. Lin Wenwen closed her eyes. She could imagine what a tempting picture of a man standing under the shower, his strong body sliding through the water.


    She couldn''t help thinking about it. She just felt that her heart was as dark as the night outside, and she couldn''t see the end.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Jingshen came out with a bath towel and saw the woman lying on the bed. She looked out of the window with her head sideways. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Hearing the voice, the woman looked back at him and laughed.


    Lin Wenwen is delicate and beautiful, but this kind of beauty is more like an empty shell. She is delicate and obedient. In the past three years, no matter what he says or does, she listens quietly. Sometimes he deliberately makes trouble for her, and she accepts it one by one with a smile.


    Is too do not care about or too disguise, no matter what is not like, the former is too cold, the latter mind is too heavy.


    Anyway, it''s not what he likes.


    Just like just now, he said to break up, but she also said it lightly, and agreed. In those eyes, she didn''t even give up at all.


    It''s time to raise a dog for three years. Why did he raise a white eyed wolf.


    This idea suddenly appeared in his mind, like a crazy tengman, quickly occupied his mind, and then a kind of emotion called anger quickly occupied his heart.


    Lin Wenwen climbed out of bed to go to the bathroom. When passing by him, her wrist was held, she couldn''t move, and it hurt badly.


    "Lin Wenwen!"


    When he called her name like this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Wen didn''t know why he was suddenly angry. Her eyes were as innocent and pure as a rabbit. She was cute.


    "President Gu."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her lips were blocked by men, and then the overwhelming kisses fell down, quickly occupying her thoughts in a very domineering and unreasonable manner.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes were shocked. Lu Jingshen tonight was different from usual.


    They''ve been together for three years, and their bed has always been harmonious. It''s not too many or too few times. It''s one or two times a week.


    Generally speaking, if Lu Jingshen goes to the bathroom to take a bath, it means that he doesn''t want to take a bath tonight, but now he has just taken a bath and has another round.


    Consciousness is occupied by inexplicable emotions. Her face is always wearing a false mask, and only at this time will real emotions come out.


    It''s the only straw you can catch when you are on the verge of collapse in the abyss. If you let go, you will be doomed.


    Lu Jingshen looked at the woman who was lying under him like a flower. For a moment, he didn''t even want to let her go.


    After the love, the only thing left is endless emptiness. The sound of water in the bathroom once again disturbed people.


    Lin Wenwen reached out and rubbed her eyebrows. What''s the matter with her? After three years, she fell in love on the last night?


    She lightly indifferent face hook out smile, how possible, she has always been realistic.


    After Lu Jingshen came out, she went into the bathroom. The warm water fell on her body. She didn''t know why she suddenly had some fluctuations. Maybe she knew it was the last night. Maybe she didn''t really care as she thought. Her heart still hurt inevitably.


    Half an hour after he came out of the bathroom, Lu Jingshen stood on the balcony to answer the phone. Lin Wenwen looked at his back, climbed into bed and closed his eyes. Maybe he was too tired and soon fell asleep.


    When Lu Jingshen hung up the phone and returned to the room, he saw that the woman on the bed seemed to be asleep, her long eyelashes trembling under the light, and her sleeping face was peaceful.


    He stood looking for a long time, slowly drawing back his eyes, then went to the bed and lay down beside her.


    Suddenly more people around, the woman was obviously dissatisfied with the interruption, frowned and muttered, then habitually climbed into his arms, rubbed his chest, and continued to sleep.


    Lu Jingshen''s dark eyes looked at the woman in his arms like that. The first time he saw this woman, it was just a flash of color. It happened that she had no way to go, so he brought her back and gave her a clear identity.


    Mistress!


    Originally in his plan, he would lose interest in three months, but he stayed for three years without paying attention.


    What is the concept of three years? More than a thousand days and nights. He was surprised that this woman had never bored him, so he also wanted to see how long this relationship could last.


    If the engagement with the Lin family had not been advanced, he thought their relationship would have continued.


    This night, the heavy rain outside the window lasted all night. After daybreak, the sun was warm and sprinkled on the woman''s face on the bed through the French window.


    When Lin Wenwen woke up, it was empty beside her. She got up in a daze and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She changed her clothes and prepared to go downstairs for breakfast.


    The servants downstairs set the table in an orderly way, all of which are her favorite tastes. She likes porridge, vegetables and steamed buns for breakfast. After breakfast, she didn''t see Lu Jingshen. She asked the servant to know that he took the earliest plane to C City early this morning. Lin Wenwen thought that it would be better to do so. Otherwise, with their relationship, if they say goodbye, it would be a bit embarrassing. It would be better for her to leave quietly as it is now. As if nothing had happened, after breakfast, she went upstairs to open the wardrobe, which was full of new clothes of the season. There was a neat line of cabinets. These clothes didn''t take off the tags. She looked at them, opened the suitcase and picked up some clothes she used to wear. Before she left, she stood at the door of her bedroom, glanced at the check at the head of the bed, which was enough for the rest of her life, but she still didn''t take it. She didn''t want to admit that these three years were just a simple transaction, but she gave her a slap very loud. She was grateful to meet him at the most desperate time of her life. Standing in front of Lu''s villa with a box, she looked back at the place where she had lived for three years, remained silent for a moment, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 2

    Two months later, Yuncheng airport.


    Lin Wenwen has high heels on his feet.


    Put away the phone, she looked up at the sky of Cloud City, clear sky, fine weather.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s Miss Lin." Secretary Wu saw the woman who was talking on the phone in front of her. It seems that she hasn''t seen her for two months. She is more beautiful than the past three years.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes are deep, her mouth is full of gentle smile, he seems to be able to think of her gentle voice, small chin, slender neck, delicate clavicle, an open and close mouth, she seems very happy, eyes brimming with light, he suddenly wondered who she is talking to, with such a gentle tone, is it her boyfriend.


    The idea came out of his life, and he was surprised that he didn''t even realize it.


    Secretary Wu is Lu Jingshen''s secretary in charge of daily affairs. Lin Wenwen has been with Lu Jingshen for three years. He is very familiar with this woman.


    To tell you the truth, he even thought that President Lu and Lin Wen should be a good match, but unfortunately they broke up.


    "Mr. Lu, would you like to go and say hello?"


    As the voice dropped, he saw a cool glance from the man. Secretary Wu knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and continued to report with a tight neck.


    Lu Jing turned his head and walked away from the other exit with a deep face. Lin Wen looked around at the road sign and found a direction to go.


    When she got out of the airport, she had a look. She didn''t know what was wrong with the exit, but she didn''t have a car. When she was speechless, a black Bentley stopped in front of her. The window fell and she saw secretary Wu''s face with a bright smile.


    "Miss Lin, what a coincidence to meet you here."


    "Secretary Wu, long time no see." She was really surprised to meet secretary Wu here, and then she thought of other things. Since secretary Wu is here, it is self-evident who is sitting in the car.


    "Miss Lin, get on the bus. Mr. Lu just came back from abroad. I''ll give you a ride where you want to go."


    Lin Wenwen wants to say no, she can take the car by herself, but the back window also falls down. He sees the expressionless man looking at her and says, "get on the bus."


    She pursed her lips. Considering the more than ten hours'' voyage, she was really tired, so she didn''t refuse. Anyway, they broke up peacefully. It shouldn''t be a big deal to make a car.


    When the car started, secretary Wu''s smiling face turned from the co pilot, "where is Miss Lin going?"


    "52 south of Wutong Road, South apartment." Lin Wenwen reported a place name. Secretary Wu said hello with a smile and told the driver to let her go first.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Wenwen was a little embarrassed sitting in the car. The main reason was that the man sitting beside her was too strong and made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Did Miss Lin go on holiday this time?" Secretary Wu broke the silence.


    Lin Wenwen then laughed, "went to see a friend and lived for a few days." She replied politely, "you don''t have to send me back. Just put me on the side of the road where I can get a taxi."


    "By the way!" The cold words came out of the man''s mouth, and the temperature in the car dropped suddenly.


    Because of these two words, the car was silent again.


    Secretary Wu raised his gold rimmed glasses and looked at the two people in the back seat. His eyes hidden behind the lenses showed strange light.


    His family President Lu is probably the coldest person in the world.


    Lin Wenwen was sitting in the car. She didn''t know whether to speak or not. What would she say when she spoke? How are you doing?


    Lu Jingshen must disdain to answer such a boring question, and he knows that he should have a good life without asking.


    When the mobile phone rang, she was relieved. When she saw the name of the call, she began to smile. When she got through, there came a woman''s complaint, "Lin Wenwen, who let you go secretly!"


    The bad tempered woman on the phone is moyan''er, her best friend.


    During this time, she went abroad, worked as a rice bug for two months, mixed in her best friend moyan''er''s house, and was finally driven out by moyan''er''s man for delaying their harmonious life.


    Lin Wenwen felt that she was really wronged. She didn''t do anything. Of course, it didn''t include that since she went, moyan''er has been with her almost every day. No wonder that man has been blowing his beard and staring at her with a discontented face all day.


    In the end, she couldn''t stand the pressure, and couldn''t really delay her good friend''s harmonious husband and wife life. She packed up her burden, bought a plane ticket and ran away.


    Remembering the relationship between her good friend and the man, she could not help but raise her lips. They are really good sisters in need, but now they are better.


    The woman''s voice is particularly gentle, lips smile, "sorry, next time will not."


    Wen Yan sat next to the man looked sideways, a expressionless face also don''t know what to think.


    "Well, I see. I see. I''ll take good care of myself."


    The poor voice of the woman on the other end of the phone said, "Wenwen, you have to think about me often."


    Lin Wenwen shook his head and laughed, "well, I miss you every day."


    At the end of the call, she was just about to put away her mobile phone, and a cold voice rang out beside her, which startled her, "call your boyfriend?"


    Lin Wenwen was stunned, and then, as an answer, she didn''t know how to say it. She said that it didn''t seem to have the taste of deliberate explanation, so she went back to a syllable vaguely.


    Lu Jingshen takes her emotion into her eyes and automatically understands it as shyness.


    Three years together, they once had the most intimate relationship. She never showed such a shy appearance. She was filled with someone in her heart. When she was mentioned, she turned red.


    Most of the time, she is calm and self-sustaining, and rarely has a clear mood. Most of the time, when she is bullied in bed, she will stare a pair of eyes and gnash her teeth at him.


    But that kind of mood is very weak. At that time, I didn''t even look at it, but now I feel that every scene is clear in front of me.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingshen frowned even more. What is he doing now, learning from those useless people to recall the past!


    He had a face full of anger from nowhere, and then turned to look out of the window.


    Lin Wenwen sat in the car, too quiet environment makes her eyelids a little heavy, may also be too tired, unexpectedly unconsciously fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was leaning on the man''s shoulder. For a few seconds, she woke up like an electric shock and explained in a hurry, "sorry, Mr. Lu, I just fell asleep."


    "Indus Road is coming." The man''s faint voice sound up, looked down at her eyes, because she just woke up with some bright red face, indifferent to take back the line of sight.


    When Lin Wenwen saw that he was not angry, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. She reached out to open the door and said, "thank you for sending me back."


    She got out of the car, closed the door and stood on the side of the road, smiling at her. Secretary Wu also said thanks.


    The man''s cold voice rang, "drive!"


    Secretary Wu had no choice but to look back. He thought why Mr. Lu had to do this. He went around a long way to send people back, but he didn''t want to talk to others.


    When Lin Wenwen watched the car leave, he remembered that he had forgotten to ask him how he and Lin Wanxin were doing. Thinking about this, he turned his lips and scolded himself. He turned to carry the box and went into the apartment building.


    This is a high-end apartment she bought after she left Lu Jingshen. The security is better. Although the price is not low, the safety is still the first thing for her to live as a woman.


    The apartment had been cleaned before she came back, so she could check in directly when she came back.


    The bed is her favorite, the curtain is her own choice, the sofa is her favorite fabric, the kitchen has her favorite oven, everything is carefully arranged, according to her preferences.


    She has been with Lu Jingshen for several years. She has a living expenses every month. Most of the money she can''t spend, so she saved it. Now she just left to buy a house and decorate it.


    Lin Wenwen checked her bank balance and her wallet, which was about to be empty. Now she had to find a job.


    Now she is very happy that she has the consciousness of thinking of danger in times of peace. She knows that Lu Jingshen will be unreliable one day, so she had the cheek to pester her for a long time, and forced him to get the graduation certificate of C University.


    In fact, she was admitted to C University, but she didn''t go to class, and she was absent from the exam, so she could not get the certificate, but Lu Jingshen came out, and this little thing couldn''t help him.


    The girl on her graduation certificate has short hair and dark features. She can''t help but pick up the mirror and look at herself now. She can''t help but curl her mouth. These few years must be no less devastated, this is not a good flower, the eye looked almost into yesterday''s yellow flower.


    Looking for a job is a troublesome job, especially for people with zero social experience.


    I don''t know how many resumes are sent out. No company is willing to hire her. Many companies need experienced people, but she has no social experience at all.


    Just when her pocket was cleaner than her face, a phone call came in. The phone number was very strange. At first, she used it as an advertising call and hung up.


    Soon the phone rang again and she hung up again.


    After a few seconds, the phone rang again. This time, she answered, "Hello, I''m Lin Wenwen."


    "Hello, Miss Lin, we are Tianyin media. Congratulations on your passing the first test of our company. Please come to our company for an interview at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Do you have any questions?"


    The girl voice on the other end of the phone is very nice. What she says is better than her voice.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes were bright. She could not hide her excitement. She covered her heart and promised, "no problem, no problem. I''ll be there on time tomorrow. "


    "I will send the interview location and request to your mobile phone later, please check it."


    Lin Wenwen Kwai thanked her, and then hung up the phone. It was very soon that the phone lit up. She opened the address and saw the contact address of the sky voice media and some basic interview requirements.


    She couldn''t hide her excitement. She changed her clothes and went straight to the mall. Money is not much, she did not dare to go to the mall, only chose an ordinary small place, anyway, the interview clothes only wear once, buy too expensive also wasted in the end. The next day, it was rainy and thunderous. Lin Wenwen glanced at the sky, raised her wrist and looked at the time. She was waiting for the bus here at 8:00, but I don''t know what happened. Up to now, she hasn''t even got one. It''s almost nine o''clock, an hour before her interview time. She stomps to get a taxi, but sometimes it''s not ambiguous to joke with people.

 Chapter 3

    Twenty minutes later, no taxi arrived!


    It''s raining hard outside. She is standing under the bus stop sign, crying. This job is very important to her. Her future living expenses depend on this job.


    At the same time, not far away, a black Bentley stopped by the side of the road, rain slapping the window, inside a man''s face can not see clearly.


    One side of secretary Wu kindly reminded, "Mr. Lu, I see Miss Lin is in trouble now. Why don''t we help her?"


    Wutong, who in fact had no idea of his family''s general intentions, said that there were several serial traffic accidents in a complete mess.


    Then his home Lu always led him around the circle and stopped on the road of Wutong finally. Secretary Wu thought to herself, if you say you care about others, you go up and send an umbrella, but after sitting in the car for half an hour, you don''t plan to get off.


    Secretary Wu worried that it would cost him a long time, so he took the initiative to open his mouth. As he expected, Lu Jingshen said faintly, "then you can send an umbrella."


    "Only an umbrella?" Secretary Wu''s eyes burst out a mysterious light, "as far as I know, Miss Lin''s interview time is still half an hour away."


    Lu Jingshen''s face sank. He raised his eyes and looked at secretary Wu with a smile, which made him shrink his neck. "I''m going to pick up Miss Lin to the car now!"


    When Lin Wenzheng didn''t know what to do, he saw secretary Wu''s face, "Miss Lin, what a coincidence, I met you again."


    Lin Wenwen, "..."


    ......


    Ten minutes later, she sat in the Bentley car, wiping the water on her body, thinking that her fate with Lu Jingshen could not be separated from the rain.


    She looked at the handsome and elegant man beside her. Today, he was wearing an iron gray suit. The fabric was very exquisite and the cut matched his figure. He was sitting in the car with a natural pride. It seemed that he noticed that she was looking at him. The man''s eyes came over, and Lin Wenwen hurriedly avoided the sight.


    Lu Jingshen frowned. He didn''t know what he was doing now. It should be said that he regretted what he was doing.


    Now he should be holding an overseas meeting instead of sitting here wasting time with a woman who is not even an ex girlfriend.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel, the more ugly my face is.


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses as usual and saw the man''s face in the rearview mirror. He thought to himself, "man, man of duplicity.".


    "Sneeze!"


    The rain will slow down, then some cold, sneezing out when also noticed some hot forehead.


    "Have you caught a cold?" Lu Jingshen asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that my nose was uncomfortable." Lin Wen doesn''t want to trouble him any more. They don''t have a real relationship now. She''s in enough trouble.


    Wen Yan and Lu Jingshen said nothing more. They looked at the window on one side. The rain was washing the city, waiting for the sunny day after the rain.


    The mobile phone rings again, and the name suddenly makes her feel as cloudy as the sky outside.


    "Hello."


    "Come back, I have something to tell you."


    "I''m sorry, I..." she didn''t finish her words. The other end of the phone had been cut off. It was obvious that the speaker didn''t even want to say a redundant word to her.


    Lin Wenwen''s mouth was full of light ridicule. Since he didn''t like her so much, what did he want to do with her.


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but the fingers holding the mobile phone are still entangled together. At the moment, she is in a state of restlessness, with a faint depression.


    Lu Jingshen took a look at her and didn''t say much.


    There was no traffic jam on the road. Lin Wenwen arrived ten minutes before the interview. She got out of the car and just said thank you in a hurry. Then she ran all the way to the office building on her high heels.


    Tianyin media is one of the three major entertainment media companies in Yuncheng. It suddenly rose three years ago. In just three years, it has been able to form a tripartite confrontation with the other two leading companies.


    Lin Wenwen hurried to the front desk to make a simple registration, and then hurried to the elevator. There were still eight minutes left, enough to reach the 12th floor.


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, two maintenance workers stood at the door of the elevator and said, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with this elevator. We need to repair it. Miss, take the others. "


    Lin Wenwen took a look at the two elevators next door, one staying on more than 40 floors, the other staying on more than 30 floors. There were six minutes left. Waiting for the elevator to come at this time was obviously unwise. She had to choose the emergency passage to climb up.


    In order to interview, she wore seven centimeter high-heeled shoes today. After barely walking for two layers, her legs became numb. Finally, she had no choice but to take off her shoes and climb up barefoot.


    Five minutes, four minutes, three minutes, two minutes


    She rushed into the interview room at the last minute. Her shirt was wet with sweat, her forehead was sweating, and her makeup for the interview began to fall off because of the sweat.


    The interviewer''s name is Lin Mei, also known as rose, or the kind with thorns.


    Rose was less than 30 years old when she got to the position of department manager, which shows her skill and ability. The three people interviewed today are going to work as assistants for rose in the future. She is strict and fastidious. She scolded three assistants in a month, but because of her strong professional ability, the general manager above is willing to keep her bad temper.


    Lin Mei raised her eyes and looked at the watch on her wrist. It was just ten o''clock and the interview began.


    When Lin Wenwen saw that the ballpoint pen on Lin Mei''s hand brushed several lines on the paper, she felt a bad feeling. Her premonition was right. After a simple conversation, she felt a hard depression. Lin Mei''s strong problem after problem caught her unprepared. In addition to the dull pain in her ankle and the greasy sweat on her body, such a hard feeling doomed the interview to be not smooth.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Lin Mei gave her a formulaic smile. "I''ve got the basic information about Miss Lin, and we''ll let you know the interview result in a week."


    Lin Wen has done his homework before he came here. Basically, the implied meaning of this reply is that he failed.


    She was almost dejected to leave, ankle pain, so that she can only move forward in an awkward position.


    The mobile phone rings again, and the name on it flickers, which adds a layer of darkness to her irritable mood. She presses the connect button, and before she can speak, the other party''s abusive voice comes over, "Lin Wenwen, you little bitch, the old man is dying. If you want to see him for the last time, roll back."


    Lin Wen''s heart clattered and asked, "how''s grandfather?"


    The other party didn''t want to listen to her and the phone was cut off.


    Lin Wenwen is very afraid. She knows that her grandfather has heart disease. If her grandfather is not here, she will lose her only family in the world.


    Regardless of the pain in her feet, she called a taxi in a hurry and went to the Lin family.


    Lin Wenwen''s father is Lin Mu. Twenty years ago, he was just a poor student. Because he met Xu Wanqing, a miss of the Xu family, he got out of poverty and went to the upper class. Ten years ago, the Xu family went bankrupt because of one investment failure, but Lin Mu had great vision and avoided the storm again and again to make the Lin family bigger.


    After the death of his wife Xu Wanqing, Lin Mu married Wang Aiping. It is said that they were once lovers in college, and then they got together again. The outside world said that Lin Mu valued love, but Lin Wenwen knew that those were just satirical lies. The two of them have been dating each other for a long time. Otherwise, how could she have a younger sister who is only two months younger than herself.


    When she was ten years old, Wang Aiping led a girl as old as her to stand in front of her and her mother, crying for their love.


    At that time, Xu Wanqing was already three months pregnant. At that time, the Xu family''s business failed. Under the heavy blow, the baby in her stomach was not saved.


    When Lin Mu knew the news, he didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he blamed Xu Wanqing for being useless. Before Xu Wanqing had a miscarriage, Lin Mu was impatient to take Wang Aiping in. It was this move that made his mother so anxious that she was in a trance and had a car accident.


    Wang Aiping was pregnant soon after she came in. Lin Mu was very happy, especially after she found out that Wang Aiping was pregnant with a male fetus.


    At that time, Lin Mu was not good or bad to Lin Wen. The Lin family was not short of one more person''s job. Lin Mu was busy with business and had no time to take care of her.


    Wang Aiping has been having nightmares since she became pregnant. She often cries in the middle of the night and says that she has seen ghosts. Although Lin Mu doesn''t believe in ghosts, seeing that Wang Aiping''s health is getting worse, he finds an expert to show her if she is contaminated with unclean things.


    The visitor heard that she was the Taoist nun of the fairy temple. She walked around the Lin family villa and finally pointed to Lin Wenwen, saying that Wang Aiping and Lin Wenwen were too hard in their eight characters, and they had no father or mother.


    Lin Mu was very angry at that time and blew the Taoist out. But I don''t know if it was a coincidence or if it was true. The business of the Lin family suddenly appeared in crisis and almost couldn''t support it. Wang Aiping also fell down the stairs and lost her child because of a slip.


    All this confirms what the Taoist said at that time. Lin Mu began to be more and more indifferent to Lin Wenwen. Later, he didn''t even want to talk to her.


    Although the relationship was bad at that time, Lin Mu didn''t want to drive her out of the Lin family. After all, Lin Wenwen was Lin Mu''s own daughter.


    But no one thought that one day, Wang Aiping slipped down the stairs and dropped her child, bleeding and nearly died. At that time, only Lin Wenwen was beside Wang Aiping.


    She is naturally regarded as a murderer, especially after Wang Aiping wakes up, she has been crying for Lin Wenwen to compensate her daughter.


    Lin Mu''s last look of disgust blasted Lin Wenwen out and cut off the father daughter relationship. After nearly ten years, she lived in her uncle''s house until her uncle and aunt left in a car accident three years ago, and she was homeless again.


    Over the years, Lin Wenwen has little contact with the Lin family. Every year, only on her grandfather''s birthday will she go back. When his grandfather was old, Lin Mu refused to take him to the city several times, but he would stay in Lin''s house for a few days before and after his birthday every year. At that time, Lin Wenwen would go back and pretend to be a harmonious family.


    Grandfather is very kind to her. She doesn''t want to make the old people feel bad.


    All the way to the Lin villa, but as soon as she came in, she saw Wang Aiping and Lin Mu sitting in the living room and drinking tea leisurely¡° What about grandfather? How''s he doing? " Lin Wenwen hurried over and asked¡° Your grandfather is OK. Wenwen hasn''t been back for a long time. Come and sit down. " Wang Aiping smiles. In Lin Wenwen''s opinion, Wang Aiping is one of those high-ranking bitches. She has always played the role of a weak person and a good wife and mother in front of Lin Mu. Those dirty words can only be said behind Lin Mu''s back. Even if she lost her child in those years, when Lin Mu wanted to kill Lin Wenwen, it was she who held on to Lin Mu. Every child was still young and didn''t understand. When things were not completely clear, it was all on her. When Lin Wenwen heard that her grandfather had nothing to do, she let go. Since her grandfather had nothing to do, she had no reason to stay here. She turned around and left¡° You little bastard, are you blind? Are your tutors eaten by dogs? " Behind him, Lin Mu began to yell. Because of that, Lin Mu hated Lin Wenwen and thought that she was cruel at a young age. In addition, the business of the Lin family has been going downhill in recent years, so Lin Mu attributes everything to Lin Wenwen, the killer, and his attitude towards her is getting worse and worse¡° My father is too old to talk. If I''m a little bastard, I don''t know what you are? " Lin Wenwen was used to this kind of dialogue. She couldn''t even see a trace of anger on her smiling face, so she asked back. Hearing this, Lin Mu was almost furious. He picked up the teacup and smashed it at her. "You little bitch, I won''t kill you today."

 Chapter 4

    The teacup burst at Lin Wenwen''s feet, and the hot tea splashed on her legs, stinging and eroding her body, but she didn''t seem to notice.


    "Ah, it''s all a family. Why are you so angry?" Wang Aiping stood up and acted as a peacemaker. She was concerned about Lin Wenwen. "Your father has this temper. Wen Wen, don''t get angry with him. You haven''t been home for a long time. Stay for dinner tonight. "


    Lin Wenwen sneered and shook off Wang Aiping''s hand. "If you have something to say, I''m afraid I can''t digest it when I eat here."


    "You see, you see what she said, this little cheap..." Lin Mu seems to think of Lin Wenwen''s good-natured reminder to him before, scolding her is to scold himself, and his face is very ugly before he finishes his words.


    Wang Aiping came out and said, "Oh, it''s all a family. What''s the overnight feud between father and daughter?"


    Lin Mu was angry and said, "you little bitch, I don''t have a daughter like you!"


    Lin Wen sneered, "I agree with my father. Besides my surname Wen, I really don''t know that I have a father these years." She looked at Lin Mu''s gloomy face and felt refreshed inexplicably. "By the way, my father must disdain to recognize my daughter. Since we all dislike each other, we''d better not meet."


    She said that and turned to leave, regardless of Lin Mu''s fierce curse and Wang Aiping''s schadenfreude.


    Wang Aiping pulled Lin Mu''s sleeve and said, "mu, we have to take a long-term view on this matter. Don''t forget the serious business!"


    Wood smell speech, face finally slowed down, he to Lin Wenwen''s back shouts, "you stay after dinner."


    Lin Wenwen wants to laugh at this. If you want me to stay, I''ll stay. My brain is sick. I just don''t want to stay for dinner.


    She ignored Lin Mu''s face and turned to walk towards the door.


    "You little slut, you don''t even hear what your father said, you uncivilized thing!"


    When Lin Mu''s roar rang out behind him, a man and a woman came into the door. He just ran into her. Lin Wenwen was stunned.


    meet on on a narrow path!


    One of the most terrible things in the world is that the former leads the present and bumps into you, while the former is still your brother-in-law.


    Naturally, this family ethics play can''t do without the long-standing cannon fodder of vicious female match. Of course, it''s Lin Wenwen herself.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t expect to meet Lin Wenwen here, but he didn''t have a special expression. Lin Wanxin saw her look of joy and said, "sister, when did you come back? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Lin Wan''s heart has always been gentle, generous and impeccable. Just like now, people who don''t know will think how deep their sisterhood is.


    Lin Wen sneered.


    Lin Wanxin introduced them with a smile. "Depth of field, this is my sister Lin Wenwen. Haven''t you met her yet?" Then he pointed to the landing depth of field and said to Lin Wenwen, "this is my fiance, Lu Jingshen."


    "Miss Lin." Lu Jingshen spoke faintly.


    "President Lu." Lin Wenwen nodded and looked indifferent.


    Lin Wenwen feels inexplicably embarrassed. It seems that every time she meets Lu Jingshen, she is in a very awkward state, both physically and psychologically. He looked at the two people in front of him. They were a couple of talented men and beautiful women.


    When Wang Aiping saw Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen coming back together, she said with a smile, "Oh, it''s just time to come back. We''re about to have dinner." She said quickly toward Lin Wan heart made a wink, "Wan heart, quickly take Wen Wen to the restaurant."


    "No, take your time. I have to go ahead." Lin Wenwen looks indifferent. Looking at their family is like looking at clowns with delicate masks. She is very upset and depressed.


    Lin Wan stepped forward and took her arm affectionately. "Sister hasn''t come back for a long time. We all miss you very much. We''ll have dinner together today anyway. "


    Voice down, regardless of whether Lin Wenwen is willing to, pull her to the restaurant.


    In the dining room, everyone took their seats one after another.


    Lin Wenwen sat on the chair, quietly watching the family acting in front of her, playing the drama of family harmony.


    "Wenwen, come on, this is your favorite braised meat. My aunt specially ordered the kitchen to make it for you. How about you taste it?" Wang Aiping affectionately put a piece of spareribs in a bowl for her.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t move her chopsticks and didn''t open her mouth. Her indifference made Wang Aiping resentful. However, because of her face, she couldn''t attack, so she could only laugh a few times.


    "Didn''t you hear your Aunt Wang talking to you? Are you deaf?" Lin Mu patted his chopsticks on the table and looked at her in disgust.


    "Oh." Lin Wenwen vomited a syllable.


    Lin Mu was even more irritated. What he hated most was Lin Wenwen''s indifferent appearance. Like her mother who died early, it was disgusting.


    What he thinks is what he says.


    Lin Wenwen''s most untouchable adversity in her life is her mother Xu Wanqing. At that time, she saw her mother die in a car accident in front of her, and her bloody appearance is still unforgettable today. In the final analysis, her mother''s car accident was caused by the shameless stimulation of Lin Mu and Wang Aiping.


    "You don''t deserve to mention my mother. She won''t die without you." Lin Wenwen''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Wenwen, how can you talk to your father like that?" Wang Aiping said with a sigh, blaming her for not being sensible.


    Lin Wenwen''s anger could not be suppressed for a long time, and came out directly, "how did you two collude with each other in those years? We all know it. As the saying goes, when you become a whore, don''t set up a memorial archway. Xiao San is always Xiao San. Even if you wear mink, you can''t change your inferiority."


    "Pa!"


    When Lin Mu was touched, he immediately blew his hair. He grabbed an empty bowl in front of him and smashed it at Lin Wenwen. The bowl just hit her forehead. In a moment, hot liquid slid down her cheek.


    "Oh


    "Ah


    In the same two voices, Lin Wenwen''s sneer and Lin Wan''s fear rang out at the same time.


    "You little bastard, if I knew you would, I should have strangled you." Lin Mu was so angry that he didn''t care about face. He almost threw all the vicious words at her. "I didn''t strangle you 20 years ago, but today I''ll strangle you and let you go to be with your dead mother!"


    "You strangle me. I don''t want to be your daughter at all. I feel sick when I see you." The blood on Lin Wen''s head keeps dripping down. She doesn''t have to look in the mirror to know how embarrassed and unbearable she is now.


    Such she completely fell in Lu Jingshen''s eyes, his eyes very calm toward her face to see one eye, Huaili Lin Wan heart already because of fear Wuwu cry up, he looked down and said, "if you are afraid, I accompany you to go back to the room first."


    Lin Wan red eyes nodded, Lu Jingshen took her upstairs.


    After Lu Jingshen left, Lin Wenwen felt relieved. Subconsciously, she still didn''t want him to see the most dark and embarrassing side of herself.


    "Well, I''ll kill you little bitch today." When Lu Jingshen and Lin Wanxin left, Lin Mu didn''t care. He rushed to Lin Wenwen and slapped her in the face.


    Two slaps in a row, Lin Wenwen''s eyes are full of stars. Her body is unstable, and her steps subconsciously step back. She doesn''t notice the servant coming with hot soup behind her.


    "Ah


    When she fell to the ground, the hot soup bowl spilled directly on her clothes. The pain bit by bit eroded her skin. She covered her arms and trembled all over.


    "Ah, Wenwen, why are you so careless." Wang Aiping seems to be startled by the situation in front of her. On the surface, her voice is very worried, but Lin Wenwen hears that her words are full of schadenfreude.


    Lin Wenwen gets up from the ground in a mess. She looks coldly at Lin Mu and Wang Aiping and turns to leave.


    She walked hard, and there was no pain all over her body, but she still straightened her back straight, even when she was most embarrassed, she also wanted to keep the last pride.


    The servants of the Lin family are used to Lin Wenwen being beaten and injured. If she doesn''t come here any time, there will be some quarrels and hands-on things, that''s the devil.


    Out of the villa area, Lin Wenwen squatted on the side of the road and finally cried.


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying. She didn''t even remember how she got home. After entering the door, all her tiredness swept in an instant. She didn''t even have the strength to deal with her lower body injury. She fell on the sofa and lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she was awakened by a stabbing pain on her forehead. When she opened her eyes, she saw a man half kneeling on the ground with a cotton swab and disinfectant to clean her wound.


    Too good-looking man let her heart subconsciously tremble, consciousness has a moment of trance, soon she frowned, a man''s hand open, look alert at him, "how do you come in?"


    This is her new home. She never gave anyone the key. How did he get in!


    "It''s not troublesome to find a property lock." Lu Jingshen''s face is always indifferent. When he saw her wake up, he closed his hand, got up and sat on the bench, looking at her with unbridled eyes.


    After more than three years together, he didn''t seem to know this woman at all. It can be said that he never wanted to know her. At the beginning, he knew that she was the daughter of the Lin family. Her mother died early. Ten years ago, he began to live with his uncle''s family. His family was innocent and his people were also innocent.


    "Mr. Lu is here to see if I''m dead or not for the Lin family." She sat up and straightened her messy hair. When she raised her arm, she found that the wound on her arm had been treated, and the bandage had been tied. Her eyes were gradually stained with a layer of gloom, even a moment of absence.


    "Oh! That may disappoint you. I''m not dead yet. " Lin Wenwen looked at the man in front of him with a cold light in his eyes. There was a strong sense of irony in his eyes. "Or, is Mr. Lu still in love with my ex mistress?"

 Chapter 5

    Lu Jingshen smiles. He takes out a cigarette and lights it. Then the blue and white smoke curls up. His face is hidden behind the smoke. It''s hard to see clearly. Only his voice, which is always warm and cool, rings faintly through the smoke. "Wenwen, maybe I really have no more love for you."


    Lin Wenwen had a strange mood in her eyes. She had a cool smile on her face. "Mr. Lu, your joke is not funny at all."


    "What if I say I''m not kidding?" Lu Jingshen''s face came out from behind the smoke, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Lin Wenwen looked at him. There was a fatal attraction on this man. Even though he was impatient now, he still kept his elegant appearance.


    This person seldom has the mood obvious fluctuation time, he most of the time is the warm light appearance, even if is angry also appears so gentle. Lin Wenwen knew that his heart was most heartless and indifferent, and that only indifference could he show indifference.


    "I don''t want to." Lin Wenwen put away the smile on his face. She looked at his refusal without hesitation.


    It''s enough to fall once in a place. It''s stupid to fall in again.


    "Wenwen." He called her name softly, as he had done countless times before.


    Affectionate, affectionate and heartless.


    "President Lu." Lin Wenwen looked at him a little bit close, frowning, tone or try to polite, "you should go back."


    Lu Jingshen looked at her and casually snuffed out the cigarette end. Her slender fingers gently pinched her chin and gently lifted her eyes upward. Her eyes were opposite to him. They were eyes that people would sink when they looked at her.


    Lin Wenwen held his fingers tightly, and her nose was haunted by the smell of tobacco on his fingers and the increasingly obvious sense of oppression.


    "Wenwen, you know I don''t like being rejected." His tone fluctuated little, and there was a smile in his voice, only his eyes were cool and thin.


    Lin Wen took a deep breath, "President Lu, I remember you never force women."


    "But I''d love to see you forced." He came closer, and his hot breath hit her face. The hot and numb touch made her goose bumps.


    Lin Wenwen frowned. She didn''t understand him. She didn''t understand him before, and she didn''t want to understand him now.


    "Mr. Lu, we are over." A few months ago.


    Lu Jingshen smile, smile indifferent, "if I want to start again now."


    He said, looking at her face, with a voice only she could hear, whispering in her ear like a lover, "maybe I find that you are the only one who satisfies me most in bed."


    Lin Wenwen''s face flashed red, and her embarrassment was fully seen by men. It seemed that she greatly pleased the man in front of her, "Wenwen, stay with me."


    "Continue to be an invisible mistress?" Lin Wenwen''s cold eyes looked at the past, full of sarcasm, and her voice was calm and indifferent. "I never knew that President Lu liked the drama of family ethics."


    Lu Jingshen was stunned for a few seconds, and soon understood the irony in her words. Her fingers clasped her chin suddenly strengthened. She felt as if her whole face had lost consciousness.


    "If I want to, let alone a family ethics play, you don''t have the right to say no even if sisters serve a husband together." What he said was like slapping her in the face mercilessly.


    "Mr. Lu really has a strange taste." Lin Wen sneered.


    "Well, I''ll show you what it means tonight."


    Voice down, Lin Wenwen just feel in front of a sudden dark, kiss will fall off guard.


    Lin Wenwen wants to struggle. Her two hands want to push away the person in front of her, but she doesn''t want to. Her struggle arouses the excitement in the man''s eyes. One of his hands easily turns her hand back on his back, and the other hand presses her head, which confines her to his side of the world.


    "I''ve been a slut in my bed for three years, and now I''m pretending to be a chaste martyr." There was a deep mockery in his eyes, and his voice was deep and hoarse.


    Lin Wenwen''s face was blue and white, her lips were pursed, her eyes were a little bit gloomy, and then her whole tight body relaxed.


    "Mr. Lu is right. A woman like me is not reserved." She chuckled, then closed her eyes, as if to give up the struggle completely.


    Lu Jingshen''s gloomy color gradually deepened between his eyebrows. He looked at the plain face in front of him. His skin was white, and his facial features were exquisite and impeccable. His eyebrows were slightly frowning, his long eyelashes were trembling, and his heart was itching.


    "Wenwen." His low voice opened in his ear, his thick fingers slid down her cheek, and her breath deepened with his movements.


    Lu Jingshen bowed his head to kiss her lips again, and the lingering smell was a little bit in his heart. He wanted to go deeper. His eyes were caught off guard to see the tears falling from the corners of her eyes. In a moment, it was like a basin of ice water pouring down his head.


    He suddenly released her, all over the body are covered with a thick layer of dark, Lin Wenwen listen to his cold voice sounded, "Lin Wenwen, don''t appear in front of me, next time I don''t guarantee that I can let you go."


    Then he turned and left.


    The door opened and closed, the burglar lock click, Lin Wenwen''s eyes slowly opened, a pair of eyes full of tears, now with her open eyes unbridled flow down.


    ......


    I don''t know how long the phone rang, and the screen turned on and off. After repeating several times, Lin Wenwen put his emotions away and connected.


    "Wenwen, don''t walk around these days¡° The voice on the other end of the phone was very anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" She used a very low voice to cover up the thick nasal voice, but the other side is still sensitive to find something wrong with her.


    "Did you cry?"


    "No, it''s just a bad cold." Lin Wen did not want to do more entanglement on this issue, but continued to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that someone outside the black market offered a high price for your jade. You''d better be careful recently. You''d better not go out alone. I''m afraid they will be bad for you."


    There is a jade in her hand, which is an emerald bracelet. It was handed down from her grandmother''s generation, later to her mother''s hand, and finally to her.


    It''s something that her mother values as a treasure. It seems that her mother is still around her all the time. She hasn''t been willing to sell it even when she is in the most poverty. A while ago, there were several people who contacted her and said they were interested in the jade, but she refused without hesitation.


    "I see. I''ll be careful."


    "Call me if you need anything." The voice of the man on the other side of the phone was uneasy and worried. "I still have some things to deal with. It will take a month at the fastest to go back home. Take care of yourself."


    "I know, thank you."


    After hanging up, Lin Wenwen watched the screen of her mobile phone darken. She put it on the coffee table. Then she fell back and fell into the soft sofa.


    Every cell in her body is tired. She doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. She just wants to have a good sleep.


    Late at night, the man stood in front of the French window, the smoke shrouded his whole person appears fuzzy.


    "Are you sure of what you just heard?" The man''s voice sounded.


    "Make sure that someone has taken over the business on the black market outside. They want to get the jade in Miss Lin''s hand within a month." Secretary Wu spoke with a serious look. When he received the news, he rushed to report it. It was just as if he had a different look in his imagination.


    "Those people are carrying cases. I''m afraid miss Lin is very dangerous at this time." Secretary Wu kindly reminded, "Mr. Lu, do you want to --"


    The man turned his head and snuffed out the cigarette end in the ashtray. His eyes were cold without temperature. He fell into secretary Wu''s eyes and could not help shivering.


    "President Lu"


    "There is a project in Africa next month that is short of a director -" Lu Jingshen''s voice sounded faintly.


    Secretary Wu turned pale and said in a hurry, "I still have several projects on hand that I haven''t finished. I can''t finish them until the end of the year." Seeing Lu Jingshen''s indifferent eyes, he said immediately, "I''ll go back to work overtime."


    Then he ran away and left in a hurry.


    The house is quiet again. The man leans his body behind the sofa. Outside the window, it''s dark. He reaches out his hand and draws out a cigarette. He lowers his head to light it. Nicotine attacks his brain, and his restlessness disappears.


    The mobile phone vibrated for about half a minute. He picked it up and looked at the name above his eyes. With a look of indifference, he pressed connect, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice of Lin Wanxin on the other end of the phone was a bit careful to please, "depth of field, tomorrow I have a few friends at home, they want to know you, will you come?"


    Lu Jingshen stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. His restlessness made him hang up again several times


    Lin Wan''s heart was happy. Her voice was so excited that she said, "I''ll wait for you at home at six tomorrow afternoon."


    When the phone hung up, Lu Jingshen got up and went back to his bedroom.


    The next morning, Lin Wenwen opened his eyes. The pain of his whole body was more severe than that of yesterday. He got two slaps on his cheek, which would have been less painful, but the wound on his arm still hurt when he touched it.


    She has no money on hand now. She wants to go to the hospital and can''t even collect the medical expenses.


    He picked up the phone and looked at it. There were several missed calls on it, all showing the same number. She dialed back.


    Ring twice, the phone will be connected, "Hello, I''m Lin Wenwen."


    "Hello, Miss Lin. I''m Linda, assistant to Director Lin Mei of Tianyin media. Congratulations, you have passed the company''s interview. When can I come to work The sweet voice on the phone made her whole heart come back to life. She almost jumped up from the sofa, and her voice was unabashedly excited, "thank you, I can go to work tomorrow." She really needs a job to ease her present predicament.


    "OK, please come to the company to check in with me before ten o''clock tomorrow morning." Linda said politely with a smile.


    Lin Wenwen said thanks again. After he hung up the phone, he was still very excited.


    She even passed the interview. She thought yesterday''s performance was doomed, but she finally passed.

 Chapter 6

    The next morning, Lin Wen got up early in the morning. After finishing his work, he went out to work.


    In order to avoid all kinds of accidents during the interview, she went out half an hour ahead of schedule. Fortunately, all the way was very smooth. She arrived at nine o''clock, an hour ahead of schedule.


    After waiting for a long time, Linda arrived. When she saw that she had come, she warmly welcomed her and led her to go through the entry procedures. Then, in the morning, Linda told her all the things she needed to do one by one.


    "By the way, rose doesn''t like people''s unpunctuality, so you must pay attention in the future. Don''t make her unhappy." Linda peeked around and whispered.


    When Lin Wenwen first arrived, he was naturally honest and obedient. After hearing this, he nodded quickly, "I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Linda turned over the book again and saw that what should be explained above had been explained clearly. Then she closed the book and said with a smile, "I will leave the company next week, so you have to be familiar with your work in this week."


    "You''re leaving?" Lin Wenwen was stunned.


    Linda laughed. "I''m going to transfer to F City. It''s near my home. It''s convenient for me to take care of my parents in the future."


    "That''s good."


    Linda looked at her and suddenly showed a very gossipy expression. She leaned over and said, "I heard that our boss is going to visit our company recently. You have a good eye to see him."


    "Ah Lin Wenwen didn''t have much interest in the so-called big boss, but she was a little curious when she saw Linda''s shining eyes.


    It is said that the big boss behind Tianyin has always been very mysterious.


    Even the employees of Tianyin have never met the big boss, so Lin Wenwen also looks forward to what the legendary big boss looks like.


    Linda left after handing over her work. Lin Wenwen was busy getting familiar with her work all afternoon. When she got busy, her curiosity was soon forgotten.


    After work, Lin Wenwen came out of the office building with all the people. She took a deep breath. Now she can finally look like an ordinary office worker.


    When the mobile phone rings, she takes it up and looks at it. It''s a strange number.


    "Hello."


    The voice did not drop the phone, then rang out the voice of the woman impatiently, "20 minutes later, the contract signed with Lanyu group sent to the imperial court!"


    After saying that, she was cut off. After a short period of misunderstanding, Lin Wenwen reflected that the person who called her was Lin Mei, the woman who was called Rose, and also her boss.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time, it was already more than six o''clock. She sighed, had to turn back to the company again, to find the contract in Lin Mei''s office, and then went downstairs to take a taxi to the imperial court.


    Huangting is the largest private club in Yuncheng. It adopts the membership system. People who can enter or leave here are rich or expensive.


    Lin Wenwen came down from the taxi and paid the fare quickly. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was less than five minutes before the twenty minutes Lin Mei said.


    She stepped up and went inside.


    There are colorful lights in the hall. As soon as you enter the hall, you will feel like you are drunk. At the moment, there are two sexy women dancing around a steel pipe in the hall.


    Surrounded by men and women, from time to time issued bursts of cheers.


    Lin Wenwen went straight up to the second floor through the long hall.


    She knocked on the door and there was no response inside.


    After a few seconds, she knocked again. This time, there were some impatient voices inside. She heard clearly, and then she pushed the door in.


    This is a big private room, which is as big as two rooms and one living room. As soon as I enter the room, I see Lin Mei half leaning on the sofa, and several men and women are leaning together to talk and laugh.


    "Director Lin, I''ve got the contract." Lin Wenwen went over and said.


    Lin Mei frowned and opened her eyes. She looked very unhappy. "Why is it so late?"


    Lin Wen pursed her lips. She explained, "it''s 20 minutes since I came in."


    "You mean I''m wrong?" Lin Mei''s voice suddenly rises, and the anger in her words is written on Lin Wen mercilessly.


    "I didn''t mean that." Lin Wenwen lowered his head and lowered his posture.


    "Wenwen, why did you upset director Lin?" A familiar voice rang out. Linda came over with her glass and put it on Lin Wenwen''s hand. She said to her, "don''t you apologize to Director Lin?"


    Lin Wenwen knew that Linda meant well. She looked at Lin Mei''s face and knew that it would be hard for her if she didn''t soften up today.


    She took her glass and said to Lin Mei, "director Lin, I''m late. Please forgive me if you don''t remember me." After that, she raised her glass and drank the wine in the quilt.


    Lin Mei''s face was still calm. Seeing this, Linda laughed a few words and pulled Lin Wen aside. "You''re really brave. You dare to talk back to rose. You really don''t want to mix up."


    "I won''t next time." Lin Wenwen understands what Linda means. The most annoying thing for people like Lin Mei is that someone talks back to her.


    "Just know." Linda laughed again. "You''re here anyway. Let''s play for a while."


    Lin Wenwen just wanted to say no, and Linda had already led her to introduce her, "this is Lin Wenwen, the new little sister of the company. After you get familiar with her, you should take care of her more, but don''t bully new people."


    Linda''s voice dropped, others introduced themselves quickly, several people said hello to each other, it is known.


    Lin Wenwen is not good, so soon to go, he sat quietly listening to a few of them talk.


    "Your name is Wen Wen." Someone came to her.


    Lin Wen nodded to him, "Hello, deputy manager Xu."


    Xu Da is the deputy manager of the Sales Department of the company.


    Xu Da laughed a few times, a look very familiar with her, "are all colleagues of a company, Wen Wen do not have to be so outspoken, I am several years older than you, you can call me brother Xu."


    Lin Wenwen is not used to this kind of address. She lowers her head and hesitates how to refuse. When Xu Da delivers a glass of juice, "this is what I just asked the waiter to deliver. Girls should not drink too much wine here. Juice is good for health."


    "Thank you." Lin Wenwen thanks. Although she has a kind of resistance to Xu Da''s inexplicable self familiarity, she still carefully controls her mood and doesn''t show it.


    "How about a taste." Xu Da smiles.


    Lin Wenwen saw that he was looking at himself all the time. He was a little embarrassed, so he took a drink from the cup. "It''s very good."


    The smile on Xu Da''s face became deeper. He sat down beside Lin Wenwen directly. They were very close. Lin Wenwen subconsciously wanted to leave, but his hand was suddenly held by someone. The sudden change scared her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wenwen was shocked and angry at the next moment. She subconsciously wanted to shake off Xu Da and hold her hand.


    "Wenwen, I''ve noticed you since you came in. I like you. Be my girlfriend." Xu Da drank a lot of wine at this meeting, and his whole body was full of wine. He leaned towards Lin Wenwen with a smile.


    "You let me go!"


    The music in the room is changed into passionate music. Linda and several other colleagues are singing and dancing. The loud voice in the room drowns Lin Wenwen''s shouting.


    "Stop yelling. No one will come." Xu Da is the deputy manager of the Department. Even if someone sees everything here, he won''t offend Lin Wenwen. Because of this, he can be so confident.


    Xu Da is getting closer and closer with the smell of wine. The most terrible thing is that Lin Wenwen can''t use any of her soft strength at the moment. She''s already in a cold sweat. Later, she finds that the thing she just drank has been drugged.


    "What did you put in the cup?" Lin Wenqiang is pressing all over her body. She looks at Xu Da with a cold face.


    "This is a new product that I bought at a high price. I heard that it only takes a little to make a jade girl become a woman of desire. Look at you, that person really didn''t cheat me." Xu Da said as he touched his chin.


    Lin Wenwen only feels that her face keeps getting hot, and her body is soft. Especially when she looks at Xu Da''s disgusting face, she can''t control her body.


    "Well behaved." Xu Da put her in his arms, helped her stand up, made a gesture to other people, turned around and took Lin Wenwen to open the door and went out.


    At the moment, Lin Wenwen''s fear surged in her heart. She didn''t know where Xu Da would take her. She wanted to struggle and couldn''t make it up.


    "Don''t try to run away, you are destined to be my man tonight." Xu Da laughs more and more wildly. He looks down at Lin Wenwen''s face which is red because of the drug effect. His heart is more and more scratched.


    Lin Wenwen closed her eyes and was desperate. She didn''t know how long the corridor was. She only knew that her voice was getting weaker and weaker. At last, before her consciousness disappeared, she seemed to have caught something. She used all her strength to shout for help, and then she didn''t know anything.


    "Ah


    When the early morning sun shines into the house, women''s screams also ring together.


    Lin Wenwen sat on the bed and looked at the strange room in front of him. This is the hotel.


    She has a terrible headache. She kneads her head and thinks about what happened last night. Suddenly, her hand is heavy and her whole face loses its color.


    Xu Da.


    A name came into her mind and made her back cool.


    She was drugged in her drink last night, and she was taken away by Xu Da.


    Lin Wenwen looked down at her clothes. It was obvious that she had been changed. She was frightened and felt a surge of blood. Was she killed by Xu Da last night¡ª¡ª


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She huddled together and buried her face in her lap with her arms around her knees.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When the door of the room was opened, Lin Wenwen looked up. The man''s meticulously ironed trouser legs first came into her sight. Her eyes looked up little by little. When she saw the man''s face, she was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 7

    "Why are you here?"


    The man standing at the door, with a bag in his hand, opened the door to see that she woke up. His eyes glanced at her, and his expression became more indifferent.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the man''s face in front of him. He couldn''t tell what he felt.


    Surprised and quietly relieved, but followed by more irritability.


    "It looks like you don''t want to see me." Lu Jingshen walked into the room and sat on the sofa in the room.


    He skillfully took out a cigarette and lit it. The blue and white smoke curled up.


    "Last night --"


    Lin Wenwen bit his lip and didn''t know how to ask.


    Voice did not fall, a paper bag on the bed fell down, she mistakenly Leng of open, is slightly pursed lips.


    The bag is filled with clothes, a whole set from inside to outside, all of which are new models of the season, so meticulous that even her underwear size is accurate.


    "No?" Lu Jingshen vomited his eyes, his voice was low and hoarse.


    "No


    "Then change it." Lu Jingshen half leans on the sofa behind him. His eyes look straight through the blue and white smoke, casual and deliberate.


    Lin Wenwen face some uncomfortable, "that, please go out for a while."


    Although they once had the most intimate relationship, but now they are just two strangers who have nothing to do with each other. She can''t change her face and heart in front of him.


    Lu Jingshen obviously didn''t plan to leave. After a moment, a faint chuckle rang out, "now you know how reserved you are. When you undressed in front of me last night, you were so proud."


    Lin Wenwen''s face turned red instantly. She looked up at the man and said, "was it you last night?"


    "Or maybe you like Xu Da better." Lu Jingshen chuckled sarcastically, "I can''t see that you can go to any man after you leave me."


    If he didn''t just pass by last night, he just heard her low cry for help and took her away¡ª¡ª


    Lin Wenwen''s face was stiff. She stretched out her hand and tucked in her broken hair. Her plain face was with a cool smile. "Mr. Lu, are you here to insult me?"


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, just looked at her eyes more deeply.


    "It''s ten o''clock." He made a sudden remark.


    Lin Wenwen''s face suddenly changed after he was stunned for a short time.


    Today is her first day at work!


    Yesterday was the first day for her to work in Tianyin, and she was familiar with her basic responsibilities.


    my god!


    Be late on the first day!


    Lin Wenwen could already imagine how ugly Lin Mei''s face was.


    When people are in a hurry, they have to put aside their reserve. She can put on her clothes in front of him without changing her face, take care of her hair and draw a simple make-up. Then she leaves in a hurry.


    Lin Wenwen was ready to be scolded, but she didn''t expect that when she arrived at the company, although she looked ugly, she didn''t say anything.


    "You are lucky to receive the news this morning that the big boss will come to the company soon. Rose is busy preparing to meet the big boss now. Where can she spare time to care about your being late?" Linda came to explain Lin Wenwen''s doubts.


    "Oh." Lin Wenwen nodded, his face was obviously cold.


    Yesterday at the imperial court, when Xu Da was going to take her away by force, she clearly saw Linda take a look in their direction. At that time, she was full of expectation that Linda could come forward to stop Xu Da, but she didn''t expect to pretend that she didn''t see it soon.


    Lin Wenwen can''t blame, but it will make her pretend to be in love with Linda.


    "Wenwen, what''s the matter with you?" Linda looked at her worried. "Why did you suddenly leave yesterday? I couldn''t find you everywhere later."


    For a moment in Lin Wen''s heart, she even felt that she was dazzled last night. Maybe Linda didn''t see her, not on purpose.


    "A little tired, nothing."


    Linda smiles. "It''s OK."


    The morning passed quickly. During the lunch break, Lin Wenwen refused Linda''s invitation and went to eat alone. Seeing that the time was almost up, he was ready to return to the company.


    Her people just entered the lobby of Tianyin media, and a woman rushed up at this time. She rushed to Lin Wenwen and slapped her hand, "you little bitch, seduce a married man, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Wenwen didn''t respond for a moment. She slapped the woman on her shoulder when she couldn''t dodge. She frowned in pain, but she still kept polite. "Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "You little bitch, dare to seduce my man, I tore your face today." The woman was yelling and swearing, and she wanted to rush to fight Lin Wenwen.


    This meeting is just in time for the afternoon work time. People at the door of the company wave by wave come into the hall and look at them with a good look.


    As the saying goes, clay figurines also have three parts of Qi. Lin Wenwen was beaten twice for no reason, and his heart burst into flames.


    "I said, are you finished?" When the other party''s hand fell down for the third time, Lin Wenwen held her wrist and looked coldly at the unreasonable woman in front of her.


    "You dare to fight back, you shameless little bitch." The woman immediately threw a splash, to Lin Wenwen boxing and kicking up.


    Although Lin Wenwen was on guard, he was kicked in the knee.


    "There''s something wrong with you." Lin Wenwen scolded and threw it away. The woman fell to the ground.


    She immediately sat up and began to cry and make a lot of noise. "There''s no reason. Now junior dares to hit people."


    When she cried like this, more and more people were around her.


    "This woman seems to be the wife of Xu Da, the Deputy Sales Manager¡°


    "It seems so. I saw her at the company''s annual meeting last time."


    "Is that new to the company? I didn''t expect to hook up with deputy manager Xu as soon as I entered the company."


    "She looks like a fox."


    "Now that the world is going downhill, Xiao San is so arrogant."


    ......


    Around a sound of criticism came, Lin Wen face, she looked at the woman sitting on the ground crying, cold mouth, "I don''t know where you hear these news, I never with your husband did anything extraordinary."


    "You''re still sophistry, you shameless man. Yesterday Xu Da didn''t come back all night. People in your company said that he left with you." The woman cried even more.


    "Wenwen --" a surprised voice rang. Linda came in from behind the crowd. She looked at Lin Wenwen and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Linda looked at the woman on the ground and exclaimed, "Mrs. Xu, why are you here?"


    The woman obviously knew Linda. When she saw her coming, she said to her, "Linda, you came just in time. You said where Xu Da went yesterday. Did you go with this woman?"


    "This -" Linda hesitated, as if she didn''t know what to say.


    She looked at Lin Wenwen and hesitated, "Wenwen, yesterday I did see deputy manager Xu leave with you." She said and began to explain, "but Mrs. Xu, don''t get me wrong. Wenwen is a good girl. She won''t do anything too much with vice president Xu."


    Lin Wenwen gave a sneer. It turned out that she was not dazzled last night. As expected, Linda saw her taken away by Xu Da, and she didn''t say anything on purpose.


    "What else do you have to say?" The woman on the ground did not cry at the moment. She stood up and said that she would fight against Lin Wenwen again.


    "Wenwen, please explain where you and vice president Xu went yesterday." Linda reached out to stop the woman and turned back to Lin Wenwen.


    "We didn''t go anywhere." Lin Wenwen coldly said that she was with Lu Jingshen yesterday, but she couldn''t say that.


    Talking about Lu Jingshen will not help solve the problem, but will cause more trouble.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, he thought of a man''s voice. Xu Da rushed over with a black face and yelled at the woman, "you don''t think it''s enough to lose face. Now it''s my company!"


    The woman was obviously roared and shrunk down. The next moment, she screamed again, "you and that little fox are rolling to bed. Now you know how to be shameful. How can you not be shameful when you are shameless?"


    "Pa!"


    Xu Da slapped the woman in the face, with full strength, the woman directly hit the ground, "you wait, I''m going to divorce you today, you get out of here!"


    That woman a listen to divorce two words immediately red eyes, she will all blame on Lin Wenwen, she looked at Lin Wenwen like looking at the enemy of his father.


    "You shameless little bitch, I''ll fight with you." The woman screamed, got up from the ground and rushed to Lin Wenwen.


    "Wenwen, be careful." Linda rushed over anxiously and hugged Lin Wenwen. She kept shouting, "Mrs. Xu, it must be a misunderstanding."


    Lin Wenwen scolded in his heart.


    md£¡


    People who have fought know that if the two sides fight, if the person holding one side, it will undoubtedly create more opportunities for the other side.


    Commonly known as pull black frame.


    She had been able to avoid the woman''s slap, but Linda hugged her. She couldn''t move, and the slap hit her face mercilessly.


    Her face was burning with pain. Before she could react, the woman rushed up again, pulled her hair and started fighting. The abusive words were getting worse and worse.


    "Little bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Da rushed up with a black face and wanted to pull the two people apart, but he didn''t think that one of them was caught with two flushes on his face. He was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding, "you shrew! Divorce, I want to divorce you now! "


    In the confusion, I don''t know who kicked Lin Wenwen. As soon as her knee hurt, she fell to the ground. The woman was obviously red eyed with anger. She didn''t know where to take out a fruit knife. Holding it, she stabbed at Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen also saw the knife coming towards her, but she had no time to escape¡° Ah Around at the same time sounded a scream, timid women have covered their eyes.

 Chapter 8

    Lin Wenwen sat in the black Bentley with her head down. Secretary Wu handed her a tissue. "Miss Lin, are you ok?"


    Fifteen minutes ago.


    Lin Wen thought that he would blood on the spot, but at the last moment someone appeared to save her.


    It was secretary Wu who saved her.


    After Lin Wenwen was taken away by secretary Wu, he got on the bus and, sure enough, saw the man with this face in the car.


    She and Lu Jingshen don''t know whether they are predestined or not. She always meets him at the most embarrassing time.


    "I''m fine." Lin Wenwen took the tissue and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "If it''s convenient, can you send me back? If it''s inconvenient, just put me down on the side of the road."


    Secretary Wu helped the gold wire frame''s eyes. He took a look at the man who didn''t speak but was getting more and more gloomy. He coughed and said, "Miss Lin, it''s better for you to go to the hospital."


    "No, I''ll just go back and lie down for a while." Lin Wenwen refused secretary Wu''s kindness.


    "President Lu -" secretary Wu looked at the man in the back seat.


    "Go to Jing''an apartment." Lu Jingshen opened his mouth.


    Secretary Wu immediately nodded, turned around and told the driver to drive the car to Annan apartment.


    "I''m not going." Lin Wenwen frowned. She looked at the man next to her and said, "Lu Jingshen, we have nothing to do with each other now. You don''t care about my business."


    "If you do things as hard as your mouth, you won''t be beaten like this now." Lu Jingshen glanced at her face faintly, but her eyes were deep.


    "Mr. Lu is so nosy now. I would think that you are still in love with me." Lin Wen sneered.


    "Lin Wenwen, put your edges away." His fingers pinched her chin, and his indifferent voice rang out without temperature, "be quiet, or I won''t guarantee what I will do to you."


    Then he added, "here it is!"


    Wu''s secretary on the front co pilot shrunk his head and took the earphone with him.


    Lin Wenwen understood the threat in his words. She didn''t open her mouth again. She turned to look out the window.


    After driving for 40 minutes, the car stopped at an upscale apartment.


    Lin Wenwen followed the man out of the car, and then one after another into the apartment.


    This is a private apartment. It''s very close to Lu''s group. Lu Jingshen bought it to work and rest here very late.


    Lin Wenwen knew this place, but it was the first time he came in.


    Very simple black and white and gray three color collocation, monotonous and boring straight man style.


    "Is Mr. Lu bringing me back to relive my old dream?"


    "Lin Wenwen, as I said, put this away." Lu Jingshen entered the room and quickly came out with a document in his hand. He sat down on the sofa and piled the documents on the tea table. "Look, I''ll sign it if I have no problem."


    Lin Wenwen took a look at him, went over and took the document and turned it over. When she saw the first line, her brow wrinkled, "Lu Jingshen, what do you mean?"


    It''s a contract. It''s a deed of sale.


    "I think if you know words, you should understand them." Lu Jingshen''s tone is light.


    Of course, Lin Wenwen can understand it. It''s because he can understand it that he doesn''t understand more. "Are you going to marry me?"


    The contract is very simple. It is about Lin Wenwen marrying Lu Jingshen, and the time limit is set by the man.


    But there is also a house transfer contract attached to the contract, which is a villa of Wenyu and the house of her late uncle and aunt. She lived there when she was driven out of the Lin family by Lin Mu and Wang Aiping.


    Later, my uncle''s business failed and his house was gone.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay you the corresponding reward during your time as Mrs. Lu." Lu Jingshen''s tone could not hear the fluctuation of his mood, as if it was a trivial matter for him.


    "I don''t want it." Lin Wenwen breathed and put the contract back on the tea table. "Mr. Lu, we have passed."


    "If you are worried about Lin Wanxin, you can rest assured that I will deal with it." He continued.


    "You and Lin Wanxin have nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to participate in your love." Lin Wenwen said, looking up at the handsome face in front of him, his voice was quiet and calm, "Mr. Lu, I thank you very much for helping me when I was helpless, but the relationship between us is over."


    Is that over?


    Lu Jingshen smiles more and more deeply, "you may not know that someone on the black market has spent a lot of money to buy your emerald."


    Lin Wenwen a Leng, the topic turns too fast, she did not respond for a time.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, you can choose to hand in the jade." Lu Jingshen looked at her with a smile.


    "No way."


    "Those are the people who lick blood on the tip of the knife. They usually do it in the simplest and most crude way - snatch." Lu Jingshen looked at her white face and continued, "if you think you can fight against those people in the underworld, I will praise you for your courage."


    Lin Wenwen was so stiff that she didn''t know what expression to make. After a short absence, her lips began to smile again. "So I should thank President Lu for saving me from fire and water?"


    Lu Jingshen shook his head. "I''m a businessman. I don''t want to lose money."


    Lin Wenwen looked at him all the time.


    He heard the man''s voice continue to ring, "I want the land of Wenyu."


    Lin Wenwen''s uncle spent a lot of money to buy a piece of land, so he did not hesitate to borrow usury. My uncle once said that if the land was developed, it would bring unpredictable benefits.


    But before the land could be developed, my uncle was forced to declare bankruptcy because he couldn''t afford the huge debt behind him, and Wenyu''s land became a dead land. Later, his uncle and aunt died one after another, and the Xu family had no direct successor, so Lin Wenwen inherited the worthless land.


    It has been several years since Lu Jingshen suddenly mentioned it. Lin Wen would have forgotten it.


    "If you want that piece of land, I can give it to you on condition that you ensure my safety." Lin Wenwen made a choice after a brief thought, "this is a deal."


    That piece of land is not a good memory for Lin Wenwen. It is because she bought it that her uncle borrowed usury and she became homeless.


    "Wenwen."


    Lu Jingshen suddenly chuckled. He stood up from the sofa. The height difference made him come down with a natural condescension. "Do you think you are qualified to talk about terms with me?"


    He leaned closer, hot breathing hit her face, Lin Wenwen suddenly heart leakage beat a beat, this face is too tempting.


    "Can I know why?" Lin Wenwen did not open his eyes. He pulled a curve out of his mouth. "What''s the advantage of Mr. Lu marrying me? If it''s just for that piece of land, I can sell it to you."


    "I told you. I''m a businessman, and what I like is to exchange the minimum price for the maximum benefit. " Lu Jingshen''s words were almost close to her earlobe, and Lin Wenwen was shocked.


    There is no doubt that marriage is the minimum price.


    Lin Wen took a deep breath, "Mr. Lu, if I choose to give that emerald to those people in exchange for peace."


    "You won''t do that." Lu Jingshen chuckled, especially in a determined tone.


    What she would rather be a mistress than sell in those days will not be sold today.


    Lin Wenwen is a stubborn person. The emerald is not only a piece of jade for her, but also the only thing left by her dead mother.


    "Oh


    Lin Wen didn''t know what expression to make, so she could only smile, "Mr. Lu, sometimes I especially hate the way you are so confident."


    "Wenwen."


    He whispered her name again.


    "Or you can understand that as well." He seemed to take a deliberate breath. "I like the way you look in bed."


    Lin Wenwen''s face suddenly turned red. She took a few breath and then said, "should I say honored?"


    "I will not marry you." Lin Wenwen stepped back, quickly opened the distance between the two people, her face is also light cool thin.


    "Thank you for helping me today. I''ll leave first." As the voice dropped, she turned and left.


    Lu Jingshen slowly straightened his body, his eyes narrowed slowly. After a long time, he took out his mobile phone and said to the phone, "if you pass on the message, the plan will not change."


    ......


    Lin Wenwen left Jing''an apartment and wandered alone in the street for a long time. She reached out and dialed back to the company. She wanted to ask for leave, but as soon as the phone was connected, she heard Lin Mei''s roar opposite.


    "Lin Wenwen, you won''t use it for work tomorrow!"


    The phone was snapped up, and Lin Wenwen didn''t even have time to say a word.


    She can understand Lin Mei''s anger. After all, no company wants an employee who is late and absent on the first day of work.


    Lin Wenwen knew that she would definitely be fired. She sighed and had to find another job.


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when she returned to Wutong road. She pushed the door open and wanted to sleep, but the scene in front of her made her shiver.


    It was obvious that someone had entered the room, her things were turned upside down, and her clothes and shoes were all scattered on the floor.


    Someone on the black market paid a lot for your emerald


    This sentence suddenly rang out in my mind, as if a basin of ice water poured from head to foot, her hands and feet cold looking at the messy room in front of her, I don''t know how long it took to react and broadcast the alarm number.


    The police came very quickly. After simple evidence collection, they concluded that it was an ordinary burglary.


    In the surveillance video of the community, we can only see that three people entered the house one after another, but the three people were all prepared, their faces were completely covered, and they could not see their faces at all.


    Finally, the police made a note for her, prepared the case, gave her a few words and left.


    After waiting for others to leave, Lin Wenwen sat alone in the room and looked at everything.


    It''s certainly not a simple theft. The watch she put on the table is worth at least six digits, but those people didn''t move at all. They were obviously searching for something. The cupboard where she put her clothes and shoes was all turned upside down, even under the quilt. The phone suddenly vibrated a few times¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 9

    Lin Wen picked it up and put it through.


    "Hello."


    The other end of the phone is very quiet. It makes people feel flustered. She can hear each other''s gasping.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up." Lin Wenwen dropped a word and hung up in a hurry.


    She didn''t dare to close her eyes that night and kept them open until dawn.


    Fortunately, nothing happened overnight.


    After daybreak, she was so sleepy that she got up on the bed and went to sleep for a while. The mobile phone still on one side rang. She turned over and didn''t get through.


    After another meeting, the phone continued to ring. Lin picked it up and took a look at it. Then he got through, "hello."


    The voice of the woman on the phone was impatient. "Lin Wenwen, do you want to be fired? It''s the next day after work!"


    Lin Wenwen slowly realized that it was Lin Mei''s voice. She was so excited that she immediately sat up from the bed and said, "I''m sorry, director Lin. I''ll go to the company now. I''ll go right away."


    "I''m going to B city on business, you come with me!" Lin Mei''s voice was very heavy. It seemed that she was pressing some kind of anger.


    "Me?" Lin Wenwen was stunned.


    "Arrive at Yuncheng airport in an hour. If you don''t show up, you won''t go to work." Lin Mei put up with impatience and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Wenwen looked at the time and couldn''t help feeling sad. It takes 40 minutes from her home to the airport even if there is no traffic jam, but the broken road of Cloud City will be blocked as soon as you go out, which is a curse.


    Time is tight, she also has no time to think more now, hurriedly packed a few clothes to the trunk, washed her face at will, and then carried the box to go out.


    She didn''t disappoint her all the way. The traffic was so terrible!


    After 40 minutes of walking for an hour and a half, the big brother of the driver said to her with a smiling face, "Miss, the airport is here, two hundred and fifty yuan."


    Lin Wenwen has an impulse to cry. If she can''t catch the plane this time, can the taxi money be reimbursed.


    She''s a poor woman.


    When we arrived at the airport, the sweet voice on the radio said, "for the guests taking hz8888 flight to B city, I''m sorry to inform you that the flight was delayed for two hours due to the weather. Please understand the inconvenience caused to your journey."


    Lin Wenwen''s heart suddenly relaxed. She quietly relaxed, quickly checked in, and then found Lin Mei with a black face in the VIP room.


    "Director Lin."


    Lin Mei looked at her up and down, threw her a stack of information, and said in a cold voice, "remember the above information before you go to B city!"


    Lin Wen just relieved her heart, and this meeting came up again. She took a thick stack of information and glanced at the contents.


    It''s full of data. She''s sleepy after reading these things. It''s better to kill her if you want to remember.


    With Lin Mei in, Lin Wenwen did not dare to be lazy. She found a chair to sit down and slowly looked at the information.


    Lin Mei takes a look at her, and her eyes show obvious disgust. If it wasn''t for the assistant''s accidental sprained foot and there was no suitable person in the company to make it up, she would never have let Lin Wen come.


    It''s four hours from Yuncheng to B city. Lin Wenwen bought the ticket too late, and there is no place in the ordinary class. As a result, she can only buy first class, and because she bought first class, she met someone she didn''t want to meet.


    No, it should be two people.


    When Lin Wenwen saw that Lu Jingshen and Lin Wanxin were sitting in their seats, and they were still in a row with him, he only felt a pain in his brain.


    Lu Jingshen took a light look at her, and soon looked down at the magazine in his hand.


    Lin Wan heart''s eyes obviously flashed a cold idea, but she still smile to Lin Wen Wen, "Wen Wen, so coincidentally you are also this flight."


    "Well." Lin Wenwen responded coldly, looking at his seat and sitting down.


    Among the three seats, Lu Jingshen sat in the middle, Lin Wenwen and Lin Wanxin sat on both sides.


    Such a strange pattern, Lin Wenwen once again grateful to God, fate is so elusive.


    "Depth of field, do you think this skirt will look good on me?" Lin Wanxin pointed to the latest white lace dress of a certain brand in the magazine and asked in a semi coquettish tone.


    "Well." Lu Jingshen''s subtle response.


    "This necklace looks very nice. It goes well with this skirt. Don''t you think about the depth of field?" Lin Wan Xin said again.


    "Well."


    "This bag and this limited edition lipstick look good too."


    ......


    Lu Jingshen took a look, "if you like it, buy it all."


    Lin Wenwen''s mind can not help but emerge from the Internet has been spread rotten a word.


    To test whether a man loves a woman or not is to see whether he is willing to spend money on her.


    Lin Wenwen lightly thought that Lu Jingshen probably loved Lin Wanxin, otherwise he would not be so patient with her.


    After the smooth flight of the plane, Lin Wenwen also opened the information Lin Mei gave her and looked at it quietly.


    She wanted to be quiet, but someone didn''t want her to be quiet. Lin Wan said to her, "Wenwen, my wedding with depth of field is scheduled for the 18th of next month. You must come then."


    Lin Wenwen looked up and said, "I will not go. Mr. Lin and your mother will not like to see me. You should not like to see them fight against me at your wedding."


    Lin Wan Xin''s face was stiff. She pursed her lips and forced out a smile. "Wenwen, you are really joking." She said and sighed again, "I really invite you."


    "You and I know whether you are joking or not. Miss Lin should stop talking about some scenes, otherwise I will hit you in the face." Lin Wenwen''s lips were filled with a shallow smile, which was more accurate than a laugh.


    Lin Wan heart dry smile two, turn head to Lu Jingshen way, "depth of field you don''t see strange, Wen Wen is this temperament."


    Lin Wenwen sneered, but did not avoid sneer.


    Lin Wan looked ugly again.


    Lin Wenwen is not in the mood to fight with Lin Wanxin. She takes back her sight and continues to look at the data in her hand.


    The more she looked at it, the more upset she felt. She just memorized the data by rote, and she didn''t memorize much.


    On the way, Lin Wanxin went to the bathroom.


    On the seat, Lin Wenwen continued to frown and stare at a group of data. The man''s faint voice next to him sounded, "these data can''t be memorized by rote like you."


    Lin Wenwen looked up at him and said, "if you don''t stay in prison, you''ll have to worry about it."


    Without opening his mouth, Lu Jingshen took the pen and paper from her hand, lowered his head, brushed and wrote several formulas, and then handed them to her, "most of the data in your data can be derived from these formulas, and you can understand them enough. As for what can''t be calculated by the formula, your IQ will not understand it. "


    Lin Wenwen didn''t know what to say when he heard this. Is this a way to say that she is stupid.


    She is hesitating whether to accept his help, Lin Wanxin also just came back, Lin Wen do not want to cause unnecessary trouble, will be the paper under the information.


    "Depth of field, what were you talking about?" Lin Wanxin''s eyes turned around on their faces.


    "Nothing."


    Although Lin Wan had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask much.


    For the rest of the time, Lin Wenwen looked at the formula given by Lu Jingshen. Sure enough, the data didn''t look so difficult this time.


    Four hours, long or short.


    After the plane landed in B city, Lin Wenwen and Lin Mei took a turn, and they went straight to the hotel.


    Lin Mei asked Lin Wenwen a few questions about the materials in the car.


    Although the answer is not so perfect, but also barely pass, because Lin Mei looked at her face is not as ugly as before.


    After arriving at the hotel, Lin Mei changed into a simple suit skirt and went out.


    Lin Wenwen''s task is to meet someone before Lin Mei comes back.


    Tang Xiaoge.


    One of the most fierce contract signing artists of Tianyin media, a little star with high popularity recently, is thinking of breaking away from Tianyin and looking for a new owner because of his popularity in several TV dramas.


    This time they are on a business trip to B city, there are two things to deal with. One is the future cooperation between Tianyin and several entertainment industry leaders in B city. The other is to solve the contract problem of Tang Xiaoge by the way.


    Lin Mei is not interested in wasting time with a third tier star, so she leaves the matter to Lin Wenwen.


    After listening to Lin Mei''s explanation, Lin Wenwen held back his anger and asked, "since I''m allowed to deal with Tang Xiaoge''s contract, why do you let me see the information?"


    "As my assistant, you should know all this." Lin Mei, with a reasonable tone, looked at Lin Wenwen, "what else do you have?"


    "No problem." Lin Wen bowed his head and answered.


    What else can she say? Lin Mei is playing with her, but Lin Mei is her boss, and she can''t say anything.


    After waiting for Lin Mei to leave, Lin Wenwen calls Tang Xiaoge to stay in Tianyin.


    The phone was cut off as soon as it was put through.


    Lin Wenwen frowned and dialed it again, but it was still cut off.


    The third time.


    The fourth time


    When it came to the sixth time, Lin Wenwen''s patience was almost worn. She was about to hang up when the other party finally got through. It was a lazy voice, "who is that?"


    "Hello, is that Mr. Tang Xiaoge?" Lin Wenwen said.


    "Who are you?" There is still a lazy tone on the phone.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t like this tone, but he still kept a polite voice. "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m Lin Wenwen, assistant to Director Lin Mei of Tianyin media. I''m here in B city to deal with your breach of contract."


    "Lin Wenwen, it''s a nice name, but I don''t know what people look like?" The other side laughed, and the tone didn''t take Lin Wenwen''s words to heart at all.


    "Mr. Tang, please take this problem seriously. If this problem can''t be solved, we don''t mind solving it by legal means." Lin Wenwen''s voice has cooled down. When she heard that the other party didn''t speak, she only thought that she knew the seriousness of the problem, and then continued, "once you go through the judicial process, it will do great harm to your reputation. I don''t think you want to do that." There was still no talk on the phone. Lin Wenwen frowned and said tentatively, "Mr. Tang, are you still listening?"¡° Tang Shao, when people ask you if you are listening, you have to say something. " On the other end of the phone came a woman''s smile¡° Oh, I forgot. " Tang Xiaoge''s voice rang. He said carelessly, "what did you say just now?" Lin Wenwen tried her best not to scold on the spot. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Mr. Tang, excuse me." She said and hung up.

 Chapter 10

    Nine in the evening.


    The gorgeous light of the crystal lamp shines on the men and women in the hall, and the music and laughter are constantly interlaced.


    Lin Wenwen stood in the hall, glanced at it and went straight to one of the corners.


    She made many phone calls and asked several colleagues of Tianyin media in B city, and finally asked where Tang Xiaoge was.


    He''s going to a private party tonight.


    Lin Wenwen was too anxious when he was packing his luggage. He didn''t notice for a moment that he put a small evening dress in the box and used it at this time.


    Such a private party is hard to get into, and it''s easy to say.


    Lin Wenwen came in after a gentleman in suit and shoes. It seems that the gentleman should have a great position. When the waiter saw him, he was very polite and respectful.


    She deliberately followed the gentleman with a distance that was hard for people to judge whether they knew each other. Sure enough, the two waiters at the door hesitated and let them go.


    In a corner of the hall, men and women gathered together, laughing in twos and threes.


    The man''s head buried in the woman''s shoulder, seems to hear something funny, laughing all over shaking.


    Lin Wenwen easily found the person she was looking for.


    The main reason why Tang Xiaoge can become popular with a few steps of idol drama is that he has an evil face. In this age of justice, there is no doubt that a good face will have more resources.


    Tianyin takes Tang Xiaoge in his hand, but who knows that he is a white eyed wolf. After he became popular, he missed the company''s activities for three or four times and stood up the sponsor several times. These are small things, as long as he continues to fire, Tianyin is willing to support his willfulness.


    Who knows last month, Tang Xiaoge completely lost contact, call him not to answer the phone, the agent does not know where he went.


    At this time, the news that Tang Xiaoge is about to terminate his contract with Tianyin turns to Lei Yu''s entertainment is spreading, and Tianyin can''t sit here any more. This is the only time that Lin Mei comes to solve the problem.


    Tianyin''s intention is to make a private settlement as much as possible, and not to choose legal means if it is not necessary.


    Tang Xiaoge is very popular now. Tianyin has managed to cultivate such a person. He doesn''t want to give up until he has to.


    Several men and women are talking and laughing, suddenly there is a woman motionless looking at them, which makes them all stunned.


    "Where is this beauty from?" Someone began to tease, and then took his arm to touch the man next to him, "Xiao Ge, to be honest, you are not in where to cause the peach blossom debt."


    "I don''t know her." The man, half leaning on the sofa, glanced and shrugged. "I''m sure I haven''t seen her."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at the little beauty. I don''t believe that there is no story between you." Another man followed suit.


    Tang Xiaoge tilted her head and looked at Lin Wenwen. She has a beautiful face. She can''t say the one with experience but absolutely comfortable. Today, I wore a black evening dress with a small fragrance style. The design of the bra and the right cut at the waist line make me look pretty and sexy. The length is only to the knee, revealing the whole white and slender leg line.


    "Beauty, have we met before?" Tang Xiaoge stood up from the sofa. He drank a lot of wine, and his whole body was particularly drunk. He put his face together and laughed unkindly.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m Lin Wenwen from Tianyin media. I''m here today to talk about your breach of contract. " Lin Wen said the matter simply and comprehensively, "I will wait for you in the branch office of Tianyin B city at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    The smile on Tang Xiaoge''s face faded. Before he continued to speak, someone behind him took the lead and said, "little beauty, you can''t find him in the morning. He couldn''t tell which woman was sleeping on her belly at that time."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Tang Xiaoge also turned his head and glared at his companion. He turned his head and raised his eyebrows. "You also heard that. I can''t get up at ten."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the office at three in the afternoon." Lin Wenwen said.


    "At three o''clock, I can''t go either. I''m going to pick up my new sports car." Tang Xiaoge shrugged and said helplessly.


    "That''s the evening. The time is up to you." Lin Wenwen''s face has sunk.


    The other side is still very helpless tone, "at night you also see, I have a group of friends to accompany, where have time?"


    Lin Wenwen thinks he is a good-natured man, but he will look at the smiling face in front of him. He really wants to fight up to relieve his hatred.


    "Mr. Tang, you have no sincerity at all to sit down and talk about the contract."


    "Xiaoge, other beauties have said that, so you have to talk about it."


    "That''s it, or the little beauty should go back and cry."


    A few people in the back began to roar one after another.


    Tang Xiaoge looked at Lin Wenwen, he laughed, "it''s not that we can''t talk about it."


    After that, he turned back to the table, poured three full glasses of wine, turned back to Lin Wenwen and said, "you''ve disturbed my interest today. You''ll punish yourself for three. If I''m happy, I''ll promise to talk to you."


    Three cups of vodka is a man who will vomit after drinking, let alone a weak woman.


    Tang Xiaoge decided that Lin Wen did not dare to drink.


    His proposal was soon applauded by several others.


    Lin Wenwen''s hand became a fist. Just as she wanted to refuse, she heard Tang Xiaoge''s voice ring again. "If you don''t dare to drink the key, it will disappear from my eyes. Don''t bother me in the future."


    "I drink!"


    Lin Wenwen clenched her teeth and glanced at the three wine glasses on the table.


    What happened here also attracted other people''s attention. Many people wondered if Lin Wenwen could drink three full glasses of wine.


    She went to the table, reached for one of the glasses, looked at Tang Xiaoge and said, "I hope Mr. Tang has his word. I''ll drink three glasses of wine, and tomorrow you''ll come to the company to talk about the contract."


    As the voice fell, she raised her glass, looked up and poured down.


    After the end of a cup, the surrounding people were obviously excited, and many people began to coax her to have a second cup with her.


    Lin Wenwen already felt dizzy. Her legs were so numb that she could hardly stand, but she still had to keep awake and reached for the second cup.


    It''s another drink.


    This time, when the glass was put down, the applause began around.


    Lin Wenwen had to rely on the edge of the table to support her body and not to fall down. Her chest rolled over the river. She almost shook her hands to pick up the third cup of wine.


    "Enough!"


    The wrist is grasped, Tang Xiaoge''s face appears in front of his eyes, "if you drink any more, you will lose your life."


    Ordinary people who can drink can''t stand three drinks in a row. What''s more, this woman doesn''t seem to drink at all. She really wants to drink three. Don''t make a scene tonight.


    "You agreed?"


    Lin Wenqiang didn''t fall down. There were many ghosting faces in front of her. She grinned.


    Tang Xiaoge looked around, tonight so many people have seen, he wants to refuse also can''t, "I will go tomorrow."


    Lin Wenwen got this affirmative reply. After a violent tumbling in her chest, she couldn''t help spitting out.


    Ah!


    There was a scream.


    Tang Xiaoge looks at his latest high-end French style shirt. At the moment, it is stained with a circle of food residue. The most terrible thing is that it has a sour smell and is constantly getting into his nose.


    After Lin Wenwen vomited, her whole body fell to the ground. Two glasses of high concentration vodka made her completely unconscious.


    The people in the hall saw it, and the excitement dispersed. Tang Xiaoge looked at the woman who fell on the ground with a black face. Several friends behind him all roared, "Xiaoge, you''ve found something cheap this time, and you''re drunk with such a beautiful woman. Don''t you want to do whatever you want?"


    "Shut up


    Tang Xiaoge is in a bad mood at the moment. He has a serious habit of cleanliness. He just feels that he is going to faint.


    "Don''t be angry. We''ve solved these little beauties for you. You can solve the sleeping beauties on the ground by yourself." While they were playing, they each took a sexy beauty and left.


    Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wenwen''s drunken unconscious face. The smell of vomit makes him not be interested in other ideas at all. He takes a few steps forward and wants to ignore this woman.


    The footstep walked a few steps or folded back, frowning to pull the woman on the ground up.


    "I tell you, my car is very expensive. If you dare to spit up, I''ll --"


    Before he finished the threatening words, there was another rolling sound. The next moment, he saw a pool of sour smelling things sprayed on his car.


    "Lin Wenwen!"


    "I killed you!"


    The roar of the man in the car was deafening. Lin Wenwen was annoyed and muttered impatiently, "what''s the noise? I''m so bored!"


    Tang Xiaoge, "..."


    md£¡


    I''ve never suffered such humiliation in my life!


    He regretted that he had just taken Lin Wen into the car. Now he wants to kick this woman out!


    Step on the accelerator, the black sports car in the dark to draw a gorgeous color.


    ......


    In half an hour.


    A five-star hotel in B city.


    Tang Xiaoge goes through the check-in procedure with a gossip expression on the front desk. When he gets to the room, he throws the woman who leans on him to the bed. "It stinks to me!"


    Lin Wenwen felt that she suddenly fell into a soft place. She turned over comfortably and went to sleep again.


    Tang Xiaoge took a deep breath and kept telling himself that he couldn''t care with a drunkard! He took a look at the bed, quickly took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. Half an hour later, he came out with a bathrobe. The whole body was washed clean, the sour smell disappeared, and the mood didn''t seem so bad. Tang Xiaoge went to the bedside and looked at the woman who was sleeping in the dark at the moment. He looked around her. Her skin was white and her face was beautiful. She should be protruding and warping, and she had a good figure.

 Chapter 11

    There''s no reason why he won''t accept the woman who comes to the door.


    Tang Xiaoge is close to the woman. She has long eyelashes, beautiful nose, small mouth and beautiful appearance.


    He smiles, a face slowly approaching.


    "Ah


    For the second time in his life, Tang Xiaoge broke out a terrible cry. The first time was an hour ago, and the second time is now.


    He just washed his hair, which will continue to tick vomit, he stopped for a few seconds, then covered his mouth and rushed into the bathroom.


    When he comes out again, Tang Xiaoge obviously becomes depressed. He looks at the woman who is sleeping quietly in bed. He thinks that he will never have any idea about the drunken woman in his life.


    Thinking about this, he seemed to smell the smell of vomit again, covered his mouth and continued to retch a few times.


    The next morning.


    Lin Wen was drunk and unconscious. When she opened her eyes the next day, she was confused. She rubbed her sore temples and saw the room clearly.


    Hotel rooms.


    This idea appeared to scare Lin Wenwen, and then a more frightening scene appeared. The door of the room was pushed open, and a man''s face appeared in front of him.


    "Ah


    Lin Wenwen took a breath of air-conditioning, she subconsciously looked at his clothes, see clothes are well dressed in the body, this just a little relieved.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Xiaoge is holding a stomach of gas, there is no place to vent gas, this will see her a pair of questioning expression, suddenly feel the fire pressure is not live.


    "I''m not here. Where am I?" He suddenly hook lip smile means not clear, "last night but you have to hold my hand not to let me go."


    Lin Wenwen, "..." impossible, can she do that?


    "Not to mention, you still taste good when you drink too much." Tang Xiaoge laughed unkindly.


    Lin Wenwen''s face was unpredictable. After a long time, she asked, "you and I last night..."


    "What do you think a healthy man and a drunken woman can do in the same room?" Tang Xiaoge didn''t answer her question directly, but the meaning of the words was very obvious.


    Lin Wenwen is speechless.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Tang Xiaoge took a few steps and said to her, "if you want me to be responsible for you, you think too much. I''ll tell you that it''s your love and my wish to have men''s love and women''s love. If you have other ideas you shouldn''t have, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    "But you''re just fine. It''s OK to be my bed companion." Tang Xiaoge laughs again.


    "Mr. Tang." Tang Xiaoge interrupted his laughter. "You look up to yourself too much."


    Tang Xiaoge is stunned, "what do you say?"


    "I mean, I''m not really interested in men like you." With that, Lin Wenwen lifted the quilt, got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom.


    Soon the sound of water came from inside, and Tang Xiaoge sat on the sofa angrily. What he regrets most is that he brought this woman back yesterday. Otherwise, how could he be so upset,


    The sound of the water rang for about half an hour. Lin Wenwen came out from the inside and washed his face and hair. His clothes were the same as the previous dress. After wearing it all night, it would wrinkle.


    Tang Xiaoge picked her eyebrows and looked at her, "it''s more pleasant to wash."


    "Mr. Tang is such a heavy eater that even women who can vomit all over the place will go to his mouth." Lin Wenwen hooked his lips and looked at it coolly.


    Mentioning this, Tang Xiaoge''s face turned black, and his stomach was tumbling.


    "It''s ten o''clock in the morning, and I''ll wait for you in the company at three o''clock in the afternoon. If Mr. Tang doesn''t come as agreed, he''ll wait for the court summons." With that, she turned to open the door of the room and went out.


    It''s not the first time that Tang Xiaoge has been threatened, but it''s fun to be threatened for the first time.


    Lin Wenwen walked out of the room, and the coolness on his face turned into complexity and surprise.


    Half leaning against the wall, the man with one hand in his pants pocket and the other hand holding the phone seems to be aware of someone coming. The man''s eyes look at her.


    Cold cold thin a look at each other, Lin Wenwen hand heart do not know why Qin sweat, she clenched her fist, face calmly walked past.


    The man put the cell phone away and looked at her straight.


    "Lin Wenwen?"


    "President Lu."


    "Why are you here?" The tone of questioning is obvious.


    Lin Wenwen stopped. She looked at the man''s frown and said, "I''m here..."


    Before he finished, he remembered the sound of opening the door, and then Tang Xiaoge''s voice came over, "Wenwen, you forgot to take your bag."


    Lin Wen''s heart clattered. She subconsciously looked at the man beside her. She didn''t know why she felt guilty.


    Tang Xiaoge came over. His pajamas were loose and covered on his body, revealing large muscles on his chest. He grinned, "your bag."


    Lin Wenwen took it and said thank you in a low voice.


    "It''s a coincidence that President Lu is also in this hotel." Tang Xiaoge laughed, "Wenwen and I lived here last night."


    The voice dropped, and the surrounding temperature was obviously lower.


    Lin Wenwen wanted to explain, but he didn''t think there was anything to explain. She and Lu Jingshen are just strangers now. She explains them deliberately. Besides, Tang Xiaoge doesn''t say anything, just the ambiguous tone inside and outside the words makes people think more.


    Her silence became acquiescence in Lu Jingshen''s eyes.


    "I''ll go first." Lin Wenwen felt that the sight above her head was more and more uncomfortable. She suddenly had the idea of running away.


    "What did you do last night?" Lu Jingshen''s voice sounded.


    Looking at Lin Wenwen''s back, Tang Xiaoge slowly drew back her eyes and turned to the man in front of her, "Mr. Lu''s question is really feeble. What qualifications do you use to ask me?"


    Lu Jingshen looked at him and turned to leave.


    After less than two steps, Tang Xiaoge''s voice sounded, "we have done everything men and women can do."


    Lu Jingshen took a step, then walked on.


    After Lin Wenwen came out of the hotel, he called a taxi and rushed back to the hotel where she and Lin Mei lived.


    Before entering the door, she hesitated for a moment about how to explain to Lin Mei that she had not come back all night, but when she opened the door, there was no one in the room and the bed had not been moved.


    Lin Mei didn''t come back last night.


    Lin Wenwen came into the room, took his clothes to the bathroom, took a bath, and changed into clean clothes.


    That''s when the cell phone rings.


    Lin Mei''s phone.


    "Director Lin."


    "There''s a reception tonight. I can''t go there temporarily. You can send me a document." Lin Mei said.


    "Oh, good." Lin Wenwen replied.


    "Note and place I''ll send it to your mobile phone later." Lin Mei then asked, "what happened to Tang Xiaoge?"


    "He has promised to meet at the company at three this afternoon." Lin Wenwen said.


    Lin Mei didn''t say anything, just casually gave a reply and hung up.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time. It was more than two hours before 3 p.m.


    When she woke up from her hangover, she still had a terrible headache. She set an alarm and went to bed again.


    I fell asleep until half past two.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time, changed clothes in a hurry, painted a light makeup, and then went out.


    Like the headquarters, the branch of Tianyin B city has a whole office building. She quickly found a place and said hello to her colleagues here in advance. As soon as she entered, someone took her to the meeting room.


    At 3:03, Tang Xiaoge came slowly accompanied by his assistant.


    After meeting, the two sides sat down to negotiate the contract.


    What Lin Wenwen represents is Tianyin media. All the documents on hand are drawn up by the company. She just needs to convey her meaning.


    Tang Xiaoge''s unilateral breach of contract is beyond doubt. Now they are talking about the problem. As long as Tang Xiaoge guarantees to actively cooperate with the company''s publicity activities in the future, the company can let bygones be bygones.


    The agent doesn''t know what to say. To tell you the truth, who is the agent of Tang Xiaoge doesn''t know what to say. You stand up to the company all day, and now it''s gone, but people are willing to let bygones be bygones as long as you are obedient in the future.


    No one would be so stupid as not to agree to such a good condition.


    But Tang Xiaoge is not moved. After listening to Lin Wenwen''s conditions, she casually says, "it sounds very troublesome. You''d better let them sue me."


    "Xiaoge!" The agent looked at him with a headache and said in a low voice, "didn''t you promise to come here and listen to me for everything?"


    Tang Xiaoge said casually, he flipped through the documents, "but look at these activities, I don''t like them."


    The agent didn''t roll his eyes. If you choose what you like, you should only like to have fun with your friends.


    "Xiaoge, you are also a star. You need continuous exposure and commercial endorsement, or you will be forgotten by fans soon." The agent accompanied him with a smile.


    "That can''t be so much. Cut half." Tang Xiaoge thought, "or let them sue me. Anyway, I don''t want to be a star."


    "Don''t be surprised, Miss Lin, our Xiaoge is straight." The agent''s face was puffed, and he was angry and smiling.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t know what to say when he heard this. He didn''t dare to make such a deal with the company even if he was a quasi first-line player. But he was just a little star who was barely a third-line player. Such a person can be said to be a big catch in the entertainment industry.


    You say that if you rely on looks, the entertainment industry is not short of good looks. If you say talent, you really don''t see any talent. Lin Wenwen thought that Tang Xiaoge''s idol plays were OK before, but now it seems that they are just real actors, either as a dandy or a rich young master who eats, drinks and plays.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Wenwen doesn''t understand why the company has been accommodating such a person over and over again. According to the usual practice, he directly issued a court summons, paid a huge amount of liquidated damages, and then hid for a year and a half. Basically, his acting career has been abandoned. But the company''s meaning is very clear, as far as possible to retain, it can not take legal channels. In Lin Wenwen''s opinion, even if Tang Xiaoge really refuses this time, it is estimated that the company will not go through legal channels.

 Chapter 12

    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiaoge has obviously lost patience, "you talk slowly, I will have an appointment later."


    With that, he pushed the door and left, leaving a helpless agent and a black Lin Wenwen.


    The agent sighed and turned to Lin Wenwen with a smile, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry." He had no reason to explain.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the contract was finally Tang Xiaoge cut down, finally reluctantly agreed to the three business activities, picked up the phone to call the company headquarters in the past.


    When the general manager over there heard that he finally promised three business activities, he showed great satisfaction. He praised Lin Wenwen and said, "Wenwen, you''ve done a good job. It''s good to let him promise three."


    God knows how complicated Lin Wenwen''s face was at that time. He was so angry.


    With the status of Tianyin media, there are many stars who want resources. But Tang Xiaoge has good resources, and people don''t like it.


    Anyway, Tang Xiaoge''s problem is solved. Lin Wenwen takes a look at the time and drives to the reception place that Lin Mei said.


    The reception was private. Lin Wenwen went in smoothly with Lin Mei''s invitation.


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    The reception officially began.


    Lin Wenwen came here mainly to deliver documents on behalf of Tianyin media and get another document from the other party by the way. The process went well. She put the documents in her bag and was ready to leave.


    Who knows, when she came to the center of the hall, she was hit by the waiter with the wine glass, and the dark red liquid splashed on her skirt.


    "Sorry, sorry." The waiter was a young girl, her face turned white, and she squatted down in a panic to wipe her clean.


    This is a private cocktail party. Most of the people who come in and out here are celebrities, rich businessmen and so on. Most of them pay more for a piece of clothing than a waiter for a year.


    Lin Wen shook his head at her. "Where''s the bathroom? I''ll clean it up."


    The girl pointed to the upstairs with tears in her eyes. "Turn left on the second floor and walk all the way to the end."


    Lin Wenwen laughed, "clothes are not expensive. I''ll just clean them up."


    The waiter repeated his thanks.


    Lin Wenwen went up to the second floor and turned left as the waiter said.


    At the end of the corridor, a woman sobbed.


    Lin Wenwen is not a person who likes to listen to people in the corner, but she can''t help but stop when the name rings.


    "Depth of field, you are finally willing to see me."


    "Mrs. song." The man''s voice is not warm, not fire.


    Meng Jiaqi''s face changed. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "depth of field, do you have to talk to me like this?"


    "How does Mrs. song want me to talk?" The man''s eyes fell on her face.


    "You know that you are the only one in my heart these years." Said the woman.


    Then there was a sneer.


    "Depth of field, do you really want to marry that woman Lin Wanxin?"


    "How can Lin Wanxin be worthy of you? Depth of field, I love you. You have to believe me."


    Lin Wenwen listen to disdain of pie pie pie mouth, really everywhere merciful.


    "Does Mrs. song dare to say this in front of your husband?" The man''s voice rang, and the irony was in it.


    In front of the woman a pretty face gradually lost color, she bit her lips, eyes full of helplessness, "depth of field, you know I married him completely because of my father. There was no emotion between us at all. Besides, I didn''t know about you at that time... "


    Oh!


    A low laugh rang out. The man''s face was smiling, but he couldn''t see the slightest smile in his eyes. "Why does Mrs. song think you still have weight in my heart after so many years?"


    Meng Jiaqi''s face was as pale as paper, with two lines of tears on her face. She looked at the man in front of her, "I don''t believe you don''t love me anymore. If you really don''t have me in your heart, why do you come today?"


    "Because the Meng family is facing bankruptcy due to poor management, I''m here to invite your husband, Mr. Song. He even made an interesting offer. As long as I''m willing to buy Meng family, he doesn''t mind giving you to me." Said the man.


    Mengjiaqi a face instantly rose red, her voice sharp up, "impossible, you cheat me, how can he?"


    "Why not? How important do you think a woman can be compared with Meng?" Lu Jingshen looked at her more and more ugly face, with a deeper smile on her face.


    "It''s you, right? It''s you who deliberately framed the Meng family for revenge. If it wasn''t for you, how could the Meng family have such a big problem?" Meng Jiaqi obviously received a lot of stimulation, the voice lost its original sound, with a bit of hoarseness.


    "Still, Mrs. song thinks too much of herself. You don''t deserve me to do it myself. " Lu Jingshen''s eyes are cold.


    Lin Wenwen knows something about Meng Jiaqi.


    It is said that when Lu Jingshen was studying abroad, in order to exercise himself, he did not use the help of the Lu family. He earned his living expenses and tuition by working alone.


    It was at that time that he met Meng Jiaqi.


    One is a handsome young man, the other is a young girl in love.


    It''s natural to come together.


    It is said that they had a wonderful life for more than a year. When Lu Jingshen was about to graduate, he decided to confess his identity to Meng Jiaqi and propose to her.


    The final result is obviously tragic. Mrs. song''s family has already engaged her, and the time of engagement happens to be the time when Lu Jingshen and she love each other most.


    This is a shame for Lu Jingshen. He can''t stand such a big cheat.


    Later, Mrs. song naturally returned home and married her fiance. Lu Jingshen also returned to Lu and took over the Lu group.


    In the three years when Lin Wenwen followed Lu Jingshen, he heard a lot about this lady song.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t see a real person at the beginning. This time, I heard the corner unexpectedly.


    "Depth of field, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have thought of being poor and loving being rich, but you didn''t tell me that you were Lu''s son. At that time, my family''s business was in trouble, and I couldn''t help it. " Meng Jiaqi said.


    "If you had told me earlier that you were in trouble, do you think I would not have helped you?" Lu Jingshen sneered, "after all, Mrs. song still looks down on me, a poor boy."


    "No, it''s not." Meng Jiaqi shook her head in a hurry.


    Lu Jingshen obviously didn''t want to continue talking. He said calmly, "if Mrs. song wants to speak, I''ll call Mr. Song for you later."


    He said, turning to go, the woman behind him suddenly stepped forward, hugged him from behind, "depth of field, don''t go, don''t leave me."


    Across the corner, Lin Wen felt embarrassed. She turned around and left quietly, but a voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Miss, why are you standing here? Haven''t you found the bathroom?" It was the waiter who bumped into her just now. She felt sorry and wanted to go upstairs to have a look.


    Lin Wenwen''s embarrassment was about to overflow. Sure enough, the next moment she saw a man''s dark face appear in front of her.


    It was a face full of anger, and her eyes were obviously surprised when they saw her.


    Lin Wenwen knew that he was in a hurry. He even forgot to speak. He pulled the confused waiter over and ran into the bathroom.


    Probably because of a guilty conscience, she lingered in the bathroom for half an hour on purpose. The maid left first when she saw that she didn''t need any help.


    Half an hour later, the music started downstairs, and Lin Wenwen guessed that the reception should begin.


    She just walked out of the bathroom.


    Just a step out of the door will stop, leaning on the wall smoking man''s light eyes across the smoke, Lin Wenwen suddenly had a bad feeling of being caught.


    She bowed her head and wanted to leave quickly. When passing by the man, she heard a low sneer, "can''t wait to change the man after leaving me?"


    Lin Wenwen steps a meal, the next moment she will understand that this man is talking about the morning hotel thing.


    "Mr. Lu is right. I''m old now. It''s not easy to meet a good man." Lin Wenwen turned to look at him and bent his lips.


    "Good man?" Lu Jingshen sneered, "Tang Xiaoge is famous. If you are deaf or blind, you will think he is a good man."


    Lin Wenwen lowered his head and chuckled. "President Lu''s tone sounds like a resentful wife."


    Lu Jingshen frowned, "Lin Wenwen, I''ll ask you again why you are mixed up with Tang Xiaoge?"


    He took a few steps closer, and the obvious pressure came on his face.


    "I have nothing to do with President Lu now. I don''t need to report to you what I want to do and who I want to mix with." Her gentle smile makes the man''s face more and more ugly.


    The man''s hand took her arm and pulled her back.


    Lin Wenwen''s back is close to the wall. In front of him is a man''s face suddenly enlarged and close at hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    The sudden kiss falls down without any sign, and the man''s overbearing and unreasonable breath comes with it.


    Lin Wenwen''s heart in a moment obviously missed a beat, soon angry, all kinds of emotions.


    When the bloody smell spread in his mouth, the man frowned and released her. His eyes seemed to submerge her. "I''ve been sleeping for three years, and now I''m pretending to be reserved."


    Lin Wen''s face sank and did not speak. The man''s hand had been pinched on her waist. "I miss you a little bit in bed."


    His words exploded in Lin Wenwen''s mind, and she blushed, "Lu Jingshen, what are you going to do?"


    "I told you what I meant. Marry me."


    Lin Wenwen thinks funny, "I won''t marry you."¡° Why? " Lu Jingshen rubbed her cheek and stopped. "I don''t know what makes you dissatisfied."¡° Because I don''t love you at all Lin Wenwen laughed and looked at his face with his eyes. His voice was warm and quiet. "Lu always doesn''t think I love you after sleeping with you for three years This successfully made the man''s face black. A moment later, Lin Wenwen heard his voice ring out, "so you want to say that you have never had any feelings for me?"

 Chapter 13

    There was music coming down the stairs and laughter on the stairs.


    Lin Wen doesn''t want to be seen with Lu Jingshen to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll go first." When she finished, she did not wait for the other side to open her mouth and left him in a hurry.


    She left in such a hurry that she didn''t notice that a document fell out of her carry on bag.


    The man stooped to pick it up, glanced at the words on the document, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved.


    Lin Wenwen was walking alone in the street. When his mobile phone rang, it was Lin Mei''s phone.


    "Have you got the document I asked you to get?"


    "I''ve got it. Now it''s in my bag..." when Lin Wenwen answered, his hands consciously touched the bag, and then his voice suddenly stopped.


    The file is missing!


    "You''ll come to me with the documents at eight tomorrow morning. This signing is very important to us. We must not make mistakes." Lin Mei there is very noisy, she explained a few words in a hurry, then hung up the phone.


    Lin Wenwen was in a mess in the wind.


    She looked at the empty bag, clearly placed in it, how could it be gone!


    The document is a cooperation plan between Tianyin and B city''s leading entertainment enterprises in the second half of the year. If it''s messed up, Lin Wenwen can''t afford to sell her.


    This cooperation has been discussed for more than half a year. Before Lin Mei came here this time, the two families had already talked about cooperation. Finally, as long as we confirm some details, we can formally sign the contract.


    But she lost the signing document!


    In fact, you can ask the other party for another copy of the document, but this will obviously make the other party feel that they don''t attach importance to it.


    Lin Wenwen had expected that Lin Mei would be furious when she knew about it.


    No, the files have to be found.


    Lin Wenwen turned and ran back to the reception place just now. She didn''t notice that a black Bentley passed him by. The man in the car closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair with a document beside him.


    It was nearly ten o''clock when Lin Wenwen rushed back. The reception was over, and the guests in the banquet hall had left. Only the waiters were doing the final cleaning.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" A waiter came forward to ask.


    "I lost an important document. I left in a hurry just now. I might have fallen here." Lin Wenwen said.


    After listening, the waiter took the initiative to take her to look in the banquet. Lin Wenwen searched all the places she went tonight, but there was no document she lost.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Lin Wenwen said.


    "Never mind. We''re sorry we didn''t help you. Miss, you can go to other places to have a look. Maybe you have left it somewhere else? " The waiter comforted.


    Lin Wenwen smile, she said thank you, turned to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "By the way, I seem to see a document." It was a waitress speaking.


    Lin Wenwen was both surprised and pleased. "Is it true? Where is it?"


    "When President Lu left tonight, he had a document in his hand..."


    Lin Wenwen stood at the corner and dialed the familiar and strange number.


    After waiting for a short time, the phone was connected, and the man''s hoarse voice rang out, "who?"


    "It''s me, Lin Wenwen."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" It''s a very light voice.


    "Mr. Lu, did you pick up a document at the reception tonight?" Lin Wenwen''s voice seems very nervous. If Lu Jingshen says she hasn''t seen it or doesn''t want to give it to her at all, she has no way at all.


    Waiting for a few seconds, the man''s slow voice rang, "well, I found it."


    Lin Wenwen''s inexplicable heart fell down, "that''s what I lost. It''s inconvenient for you to tell me an address. I''ll get it now."


    "Now?" The voice on the other end of the phone said, "Miss Lin, look at the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock now."


    "Sorry to disturb you late at night." "This document is really important to me," Lin said


    "It''s important to you, not to me. Why should I delay my precious time because of your personal negligence?" Lu Jingshen''s low voice was somewhat mocking.


    Lin Wenwen held the phone tightly. "Mr. Lu, I won''t delay you for a long time. I''ll go and take it now."


    The other side is a low smile, the phone hang up.


    Lin Wenwen holds the phone and plays another one.


    The soft female voice on the other end of the phone rang out, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    It''s off?


    Lin Wen didn''t know what to look like.


    ten minutes later.


    Secretary Wu is holding a coffee cup in his hand. When he is about to drink, the telephone screen on the desk lights up. He glances at the telephone number on it and almost chokes with a mouthful of coffee.


    "Miss Lin." The phone is through.


    Lin Wen said slightly apologetically, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. It''s like this. Can I ask Xialu, where is Mr. Lu''s residence in B city?"


    Secretary Wu''s eyes were wide open. He almost thought he had heard the wrong thing


    "I also know that this requirement is a bit excessive, but now I really have something urgent to ask President Lu." Although Lin Wenwen had a good relationship with secretary Wu, it was only because she was Lu Jingshen''s woman at that time, while secretary Wu was Lu Jingshen''s personal secretary. They had some common ground.


    At this meeting, she has nothing to do with Lu Jingshen. It''s really embarrassing to rashly put forward this request.


    Lin Wenwen also had no choice. Lu Jingshen didn''t answer her phone. She had to get the document again. The people in the mobile phone looked around, and finally they had to try to find secretary Wu for help.


    "Don''t you have Mr. Lu''s number?" Secretary Wu asked.


    "He turned off..."


    Secretary Wu, "..."


    It''s only children who turn off the power and ignore people.


    Secretary Wu''s eyes narrowed and held his gold rimmed glasses. "It''s not impossible to tell you, but you can''t tell Mr. Lu that I said it."


    "I promise I won''t say anything." Lin Wenwen promised.


    Hung up, and soon a message came.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time. It was almost 11:30, and she had no time to delay. She waved quickly, took a taxi by the side of the road, and went to the private villa in the depth of field.


    There was no traffic jam at night, and she was in a hurry, so the driver accelerated the speed as much as possible.


    In 30 minutes.


    Lin Wenwen stood at the door of the villa and rang the doorbell.


    Ten minutes later, the room was still quiet.


    In half an hour.


    Lin Wenchang sighed, and then started to press the password to open the door.


    When the door opened, Lin Wenwen looked a little complicated. The password was a combination of her birthday and Lu Jingshen''s birthday.


    The villa in Yuncheng uses this code.


    When Lin Wenwen was with Lu Jingshen, she couldn''t remember the long string of passwords, so she changed one to be easy to remember.


    Lu Jingshen sneers at her password, but he won''t say anything because of such trifles.


    Maybe that year, she was young in the end, saved some thoughts that she didn''t even realize. The password used two people''s birthdays, which was very ambiguous and different.


    She hasn''t been to the villa in B city, and it''s impossible for her to change the password. Just now, she had no choice. She tried it casually, but she didn''t expect to open it.


    The villa was so quiet that there was no servant.


    Lu Jingshen is always on his own. His servants always come to clean the refrigerator at a fixed time every day. By the way, they replace the refrigerator with the freshest one. He lives in a cold place without any smoke.


    Lin Wenwen went up to the second floor.


    She had a strange feeling of being speechless.


    At the door of the study, the music shows the light inside.


    Lin Wenwen stood at the door, his hand lifted for a long time without knocking.


    She was hesitating about how to open her mouth for a while when the door of the study was suddenly opened.


    The man in the Nightgown appeared in front of her. The man who suddenly appeared in front of her startled Lin Wenwen. She screamed subconsciously.


    The man''s step forward a few steps, Lin Wenwen subconsciously back.


    Soon, her back was against the wall, and the figure of the man fell down. The irony in her eyes was particularly obvious. "Lin Wenwen, how can you be here?"


    "Well, I''m here to get the papers back." Lin Wenwen did not dare to look up and look into his eyes. Her fingers were holding the corners of her clothes. The sight above her head was too hot, which made her aware of the smell of danger.


    "I threw the document away." The man''s voice rang out, his fingers pinched her chin, forced to raise her head, "Lin Wenwen, you come to a man''s residence in the middle of the night, is Baba come to sleep for me?"


    So explicit, so funny.


    The temperature on Lin Wenwen''s face rose suddenly, her pupils were angry, and her lips were tight.


    "Not happy?" The man is a low smile, fingers rubbing her lips, and electric shock like numbness along her lips to the whole body.


    A certain clear emotion in the man''s sight is so obvious that she makes her feel numb.


    "I, I''ll go first." She had a sudden impulse to run away. She shouldn''t be here tonight.


    She wanted to escape, but there was no place to escape.


    When the lips are pressed, Lin Wenwen''s whole body will explode!


    Twice a day by the same person!


    "Lu Jingshen, you let me go, I hate you!" Lin Wenwen pushed away his hand, and his eyes were cold.


    "Oh


    The man mocks of the eye son looking at her, "kiss you once so big reaction, if I sleep, you prepare to commit suicide?"


    Lin Wen took a deep breath, "when does Mr. Lu like to force others to do something difficult?"¡° I won''t change it to someone else, but you''re not the same. " Lin Wen sneered, "why do you want to marry me, because of that ridiculous reason?" Her eyes were opposite him, and her voice was clear. "To tell you the truth, I''ve contacted the buyer and sold the land cheaply. It won''t belong to me from next month, so you should have no reason to marry me Lu Jingshen listened to her words and the satisfaction of her eyes, and his lips slowly stirred up a very light radian, "do you think anyone dares to be strong in what I like?" This is arrogant, and he does have the ability to be arrogant. This man is young and rich. Although he is a businessman, everyone knows that he is not just a businessman. Lin Wenwen''s eyes are full of helplessness, "Mr. Lu, you and I are not three-year-old children. Our relationship is over, and you are going to get married soon. We''d better be strangers in the future."

 Chapter 14

    "What if I say no?"


    Strangers.


    He once thought so, but as soon as he thought that there would be another man around her who would do what he had done with her, he would suddenly have a violent impulse to kill.


    Mingming didn''t fall in love with her for three years. At most, he just thought she was a very obedient bed companion.


    She is really obedient. No matter what he says, she is a plain good word.


    He said that when he broke up, she would quietly pack up her things and leave. She could not wait to leave.


    Can not say any reason, in the two months she left, he often to the bed she had been sleeping in gave birth to gnash teeth impulse.


    Probably not reconciled, he appeared in front of her several times, but her attitude was indifferent and alienated, as if she never had any intersection with him.


    Lin Wenwen drooped his eyes and said in a very light voice, "I already have a boyfriend."


    The man frowned and suddenly thought of the phone she was smiling on that day in the car. He suddenly became angry and then suddenly bent down to hold her up.


    Into the bedroom, Lin Wenwen was thrown to the bed.


    Soft big bed, suddenly dizzy.


    Before she had time to recover, she was weighed down.


    "What are you doing?" He pressed her arm, and there was a clear anger in his condescending eyes.


    "Where are we?"


    "What?" Lin Wenwen subconsciously looked at the past.


    It soon became clear that he had just asked about her saying that she had a boyfriend.


    "Lu Jingshen, are you crazy?" Lin Wenwen also moved anger, "you so I can sue you strong female stem."


    "Is it?" Lu Jingshen sneered, "Lin Wenwen, did I bind you here, or did I cheat you to come here?"


    Neither. She came to the door by herself.


    "I don''t want to. Don''t force me." She is always aware of current affairs and knows what is good for her.


    All of a sudden, the tone softened.


    Man eyebrows pick, "do not want to do with me or do not want to see me?"


    Lin Wenwen was speechless.


    "Lu Jingshen, please let me go. I beg you


    The woman''s gentle face is a bit of begging for mercy, a bit of weakness.


    Such a look has been seen by all men.


    "No


    After a short two words, he bullied himself, followed by kisses.


    Lin Wenwen closed his eyes and didn''t struggle.


    She suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness from the bottom of her heart, which made her breathless.


    The tip of the man''s tongue tasted the light salty taste. His action stopped, and he looked at the tears from her eyes.


    The weight of the body suddenly disappeared, and the pressure around it disappeared.


    Lin Wenwen opened his eyes, and the man turned and went to the door.


    "In twenty minutes, go downstairs for dinner."


    Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. She watched the man''s figure disappear and then slowly sat up. She had been alone for a long time and put away her emotions.


    When he went downstairs, Lu Jingshen just came out of the kitchen with a plate of dumplings.


    "Come and eat."


    Lin Wenwen went to the door with his head down. His voice was stuffy. "I''m not hungry. I''ll go first. You eat slowly."


    At 2:30 in the morning, I don''t know what to eat.


    "If you''re not hungry, eat with me." He has already set up two sets of dishes and chopsticks.


    Lin Wenren had already come to the gate. He stretched out his hand to open the door, but he was stunned.


    I don''t know when it''s raining outside. It''s raining on the ground.


    She doesn''t have an umbrella. She can''t get a taxi in the villa so late.


    "Eat, and then go upstairs to sleep." Lu Jingshen has already sat down and looked at the past, with a faint tone, "maybe you can choose to do it with me, and go to sleep when you are tired."


    Lin Wenwen knew that he could do what he said, but he could not.


    She stood still, and Lu Jingshen said, "please accompany me after dinner. Tomorrow I will give you the documents you want."


    Sitting at the table, Lin Wenwen looked at the dumplings on the plate and asked, "did you make them?"


    "Dumpling skin and stuffing are ready-made." He raised his eyes to see her one eye, and then slowly swallowed the dumplings, just said.


    Lin Wen was silent.


    They were together for three years, but she didn''t know he could cook.


    Lu Jingshen put a dumpling in her bowl.


    Lin Wen was not hungry. She felt a little hungry. She took a bite of dumplings.


    Mushroom meat.


    Unexpectedly, it tastes good.


    "When I was studying, I didn''t like the food outside. At that time, the Lu family couldn''t rely on it, so I had to learn to cook by myself." Lu Jingshen rarely mentioned the past.


    In fact, Lin Wenwen can''t understand how the famous Lu''s heirs can''t even eat a delicious meal abroad. She wants to ask, but she thinks these things are Lu Jingshen''s privacy, and their relationship should not be too much.


    "It''s delicious. Lu always has this skill. He will make money as well as opening a restaurant in the future." Lin Wenwen stopped his chopsticks after eating a few. It''s a compliment, but it''s true.


    Lu Jingshen also put chopsticks. He got up and put the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. When he came out again, he took two glasses of water in his hand.


    "Thank you." Lin Wenwen took the cup and took a sip.


    "It''s getting late. There''s a guest room upstairs." He said.


    Lin Wenwen wanted to say that she didn''t need to. She just waited in the living room until dawn, but when the words came to her mouth, she thought of the man''s character and nodded, "OK."


    It''s late at night, but it''s raining harder and harder outside the window. There''s no plan to stop.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Lin Wenwen woke up, he saw the message from Lin Mei on his mobile phone. Today''s signing was cancelled.


    She was relieved and dressed and went downstairs.


    It rained all night without any intention of stopping. On the contrary, there was a growing trend.


    According to the morning news on TV, the recent flood season has fallen, and heavy rain in B city will last for three days.


    Many places were flooded on the streets, and the vehicles on the roads were unable to move. Many enterprises gave their employees leave.


    Lin Wenwen saw that it was still early. She couldn''t go now, so she went to the kitchen to cook breakfast.


    She doesn''t know how to make many things. Fortunately, breakfast doesn''t need to be complicated. She made a porridge, boiled a soya bean milk, had quick-frozen steamed buns in the refrigerator, and fried dumplings last night.


    When she did this, the footsteps of the upstairs also rang. Lu Jingshen wore a casual dress and went downstairs.


    When they met, Lin Wenwen suddenly had the illusion that they had returned to the past three years.


    "Eat." Lin Wenwen said.


    "Well." The man returned only one syllable.


    Both of them were silent at the dinner table. Until the end of breakfast, Lu Jingshen went to his study, and Lin Wenwen was relieved.


    It''s raining hard outside, and the traffic on the street doesn''t work. Lu Jingshen has to push his trip these days, and Lin Wenwen has no place to go now, so he can only stay in his villa and wait for the rain to stop.


    There''s plenty of food in the fridge. It should be OK to keep it for three or five days. The government won''t let the rain block the traffic for too long. It can be restored in two more days.


    In the best of spirits, Lin''s life seemed to be back for a few years. She was trapped in a sofa, and she was watching TV with bubbles, but she was looking at it with great enthusiasm.


    Lu Jingshen went downstairs to pour the water and glanced at the content on the TV at will. His tone was mostly disdainful, "do you like watching this kind of TV?"


    It''s an idol drama on TV. The exaggerated acting skills of the male and female protagonists, together with those lines that are too shocking to pay for their lives, make people get goose bumps.


    Lin Wenwen holding a pillow, smell speech did not look up, still looking at with interest, "well."


    Lu Jingshen, "..."


    These three days have been very peaceful.


    Her relationship with Lu Jingshen was maintained at a relatively stable distance. They ate meals together, and they would speak a few words every day. He spent more time studying in the study than ever. She looked at bubbles in the living room.


    Three days later, the traffic in B city fully recovered.


    Lin Wenwen also got the document. When she wanted to leave, she looked back at the villa behind her. It was like a dream these three days.


    When the phone rings, Lin Mei asks her to take the documents to the signing place.


    Lin Wenwen shakes his head and drives away the emotions in his mind. He takes a taxi to the place designated by Lin Mei.


    Maybe the traffic is different in the past three days. Many people have been stuck at home for too long. As soon as the traffic is restored, people run out, and the car is stuck in the road for more than two hours without moving.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the approaching time, a little want to cry without tears.


    What''s wrong with that.


    Finally, she rushed to the signing place. Lin Mei had led the people out of the meeting room.


    "Director Lin, this is the signing document." Lin Wenwen rushed to deliver the document.


    "When you come, the day lily will be cold!" Lin Mei gave her a bad look. Her tone and look were chilly, but strangely, she didn''t get angry.


    "Follow me to the office."


    Lin Mei said that she had already crossed Lin Wenwen and walked forward. Lin Wenwen quickly followed her.


    "What? Let me be an agent for Tang Xiaoge? " Lin Wenwen was surprised that his voice changed a little.


    "Don''t you have a broker''s qualification certificate? You should be familiar with these things." Lin Mei looked at the document again and again and said.


    Lin Wenwen did have that qualification certificate. The test was purely entertainment. At that time, her best friend mu Yan''er said that she wanted to mix in the entertainment industry. As a good friend, Lin Wenwen took the certificate and was ready to work as an agent for mu Yan''er in the future.


    But later, many things became too fast. This certificate had long been forgotten by her. When she applied for the job, Lin Mei asked her what certificate she had. In addition to her driver''s license, Lin Wenwen racked her brains to think of this broker''s license¡° But I don''t have any experience. Tang Xiaoge is now on the rise in her career. I''m afraid I''m not qualified for this job. " Lin Wenwen said¡° His offer is twice your present salary. You choose whether to go or not. " Lin Mei continued¡° I''ll go Lin Wenwen almost did not want to answer¡° Well, follow me to see Tang Xiaoge. " Lin Mei looked up at her and said. To tell you the truth, Lin Wenwen doesn''t want to see that dilly man. Since last time he negotiated the contract content and finalized several major business activities, other things have nothing to do with Lin Wenwen. But now she has become Tang Xiaoge''s agent for no reason. When she thinks of meeting the person who is a headache every so often in the future, she feels that her head is very big.

 Chapter 15

    Lin Wenwen follows Lin Mei to meet Tang Xiaoge, signs a contract, and then makes a simple handover with Tang Xiaoge''s former agent.


    She officially became Tang Xiaoge''s agent.


    ......


    In a luxury private villa.


    "Let''s break up."


    The man snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and looked at the woman sitting opposite him calmly, "as compensation for you, I will continue to perform the contract for the Lin family''s project in Yuncheng. If you have any difficulties in the future, I will try my best to help you


    "Of course, if you have other requirements, you can also ask for them."


    Lin Wanxin was sitting on the sofa. Her two hands on her knees were tightly clenched. Her beautiful manicure almost sank into the flesh. She didn''t notice the pain.


    "No, Mr. Lu, you''ve helped the Lin family too much. It''s just a deal from the beginning to the end." There was a faint tremor in her voice.


    The engagement between Lin and Lu was made many years ago.


    When Lin Mu was young, he once happened to save Lu Jingshen''s father. In return, Lu''s father promised the marriage.


    Although Lu Jingshen was young at that time, he knew about it.


    Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t refuse his dead father''s promise.


    A few months ago, the Lin family''s business was in big trouble. More than a dozen creditors forced them to come to collect their debts, and the Lin family was desperate.


    Lin Mu thought of the engagement many years ago and wanted Lu Jingshen to fulfill it and marry Lin Wanxin.


    Lu Jingshen''s request at that time was that he would announce that he would marry Lin Wanxin, but at the same time, he also put forward the conditions. Two months later, when the crisis of the Lin family was lifted, the engagement would be automatically annulled.


    It''s not a negotiation, it''s a condition.


    At that time, Lin Mu had no choice but to promise that the Lin family would be finished.


    The engagement is false, but Lin Wanxin really falls in love with Lu Jingshen in the past few months.


    The original two-month period has passed for a long time. Lu Jingshen has never mentioned breaking up. Lin Wanxin always thinks that Lu Jingshen has fallen in love with her during this period of time.


    But she didn''t expect to break up so fast that she didn''t even have any preparation.


    "Sorry." Lu Jingshen felt guilty in his eyes.


    The couple of the Lin family are really not very good, but as far as he knows, Lin Wan''s heart has always been gentle and kind.


    He hurt the innocent woman for no reason. He felt guilty for both feeling and reason.


    Lin Wan''s heart raised his head, clearly with tears in his eyes, but still with a smile on his face, "depth of field, to have a good memory with you is already a gift from God for me, I''m very grateful, I won''t ask for more."


    Lu Jingshen looks at her with a complicated look.


    If Lin Wanxin tangles with him or quarrels with him, he has countless ways to deal with it, but she doesn''t. She is clearly wronged, but she just swallows it all in tears.


    "Depth of field, I just hope you don''t forget me." Lin Wan Xin said with a wry smile and lowered himself to the dust, "although I know it''s already forced."


    A woman''s biggest weapon is not noise. Sometimes this silent grievance arouses a man''s desire for protection to a great extent.


    Especially a beautiful woman.


    Lu Jingshen is a man, a man like millions of men.


    He looked at Lin Wan''s heart, and there were ripples in his heart.


    "I''ll go back to Yuncheng tomorrow, and I won''t disturb you any more. From my parents'' side, I will tell them to release the news of the dissolution of the engagement at the right time. " Lin Wanxin said and got up from the sofa. She walked straight to the door, holding the doorknob in her hand. After a long pause, she said, "depth of field, I will always bury my feelings for you in my heart."


    Voice down, Lin Wan heart opened the door and went out.


    In the room, Lu Jingshen''s eyes fluctuated layer upon layer. After a long time, he smoked a cigarette again.


    What he didn''t know was that the woman standing outside the door looked as if she was going to kill.


    Lin Wan tried his best to keep calm, but his whole body trembled with anger.


    ......


    That night, in a high-end private bar in B city.


    The hot dance of men and women on the dance floor, and the white thighs are extremely eye-catching.


    Lin Wenwen shuttles through the hall without expression. She finds Tang Xiaoge in a corner sofa.


    "Did you know there was a very important event tonight, and you didn''t go!" Lin Wenwen''s face was gloomy, and she was almost gnashing her teeth.


    The noise of the bar completely drowned her anger.


    Tang Xiao singer also holding a glass, see her come to her grin, "you come to drink with me."


    Lin Wenwen''s anger came out. She went to grab the wine glass from Tang Xiao''s singer. Her tone was obviously angry. "Now it''s half an hour before the activity starts. You hurry to go with me."


    She said, holding each other''s wrist, forced him to go.


    The man drank wine, was pulled by her to stand up wobbly, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, when they walked through the crowd one by one.


    Tang Xiaoge suddenly fell to the ground, and at this time Lin Wenwen''s hand held his wrist, a careless was a strong force with his head down.


    Two people fell to the ground together, at the same time, a song in the bar ended, and the lights in the hall suddenly lit up.


    The crystal light shines on the two people on the ground and attracts the eyes of the people around them.


    Lin Wenwen was about to get up when he thought about it. But the man under him seemed to be on purpose. He put his hand on her shoulder and made her unable to move.


    "Tang Xiaoge, you are not crazy!" Lin Wenwen murmured.


    No matter what, Tang Xiaoge is also an entertainment star, especially now he is still a little famous, and he can hang that on the hot search list from time to time. There are many people here. If he was photographed and posted on the Internet, his reputation would be worse.


    "Ha ha."


    There was a low laugh under him, obviously on purpose.


    Lin Wenwen obviously saw that someone around her had taken out her mobile phone. She took a deep breath and gave the person behind her a hard blow with her elbow. Sure enough, the other party hurt and snorted. Then the hand on her shoulder relaxed.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Wenwen frowned and stood up in a hurry. He did not know where the strength came from. He took Tang Xiaoge and stood up from the ground.


    Tang Xiaoge obviously drank too much, and his body was shaking. He put most of his weight on Lin Wenwen''s shoulder. Although Lin Wenwen hated him, he could only carry him to the door.


    They''re going out, someone''s going in.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t expect that he and Lu Jingshen met again in such a way. She was stunned. The other side''s eyes were locked on her face. It was cold and uncomfortable.


    "Lu, Zong, a --"


    Tang Xiaoge squints his eyes and blocks Lin Wenwen''s shoulder with one hand, intentionally or unintentionally making an intimate appearance.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak. He didn''t even look away from Lin Wenwen''s face. "What are you doing here?"


    The proper questioning tone.


    "Wenwen, are you familiar with Mr. Lu?" Tang Xiaoge brings a face like a monster close to him.


    Lin Wenwen frowned and shook her head. "I''m not familiar with Lu."


    After a few words, she obviously noticed that the chill on her face was more obvious. She didn''t want to go deep into it. She said in a calm voice, "we have to go ahead."


    When she finished, she didn''t wait for the other side to open her mouth. She helped Tang Xiaoge and went out of the door.


    Lin Wenwen rudely threw Tang Xiaoge in the back seat and then went to the driver''s seat to drive.


    "Wen Wen, do you know Lu Jingshen?" After Tang Xiaoge got into the car, he leaned back in his chair and looked at her lazily.


    "I advise you to talk less and take advantage of this time to have a good rest. If you delay the activity for a while, you will wait for me to block your door with a knife tomorrow." Lin Wenwen didn''t say well.


    "Your threatening words sound better than others." Tang Xiaoge said, extending his head from the back seat to the front, and looking at her with a pair of narrow eyes.


    "I''m not responsible for an accident if you hinder me from driving like this!" Lin Wen frowned at him and said, "sit down."


    "No, I like to look at you like this." Tang Xiaoge looks like a scoundrel with a smiley face.


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp brake.


    Because of inertia, the car made a lot of noise on the road. Because of inertia, the people inside the car hit the roof of the car directly, and then there was a sound of crying and howling.


    "Ah! It''s killing me! You are going to murder


    Lin Wenwen looked through the rear mirror at the man who showed his teeth in pain behind him. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. "So I just advised you to sit well. I seldom drive and I''m not good at driving. If you interfere with my driving again, I won''t know what to hit next time."


    Tang Xiaoge covered his head and complained, "I''m so unlucky that I met the agent of a road killer."


    "As long as you stay quiet, I promise to give you a safe and healthy place!" Lin Wenwen almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She started the car again.


    This time, Tang Xiaoge didn''t make any more noise. He leaned his head on the back seat and closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep.


    Lin Wenwen glanced at him in the rearview mirror and then concentrated on driving.


    By the time they arrived at the venue, they were less than three minutes away from the beginning. Obviously, they had no time to make up and change clothes in such a short time.


    Lin Wenwen took a sip of water and vomited up to Tang Xiaoge''s sleepy face.


    "Ah! You lunatic Tang Xiaoge suddenly wake up, the whole popularity of jumping.


    "Now, wake up and get on the stage!" Lin Wenwen said that he was good at grabbing at random on his messy head, and then said, "OK, let''s go on stage like this. Anyway, fans can''t see clearly even if they are far away."


    When she finished, she pushed and dragged Tang Xiaoge to the stage. At the same time, there were the screams of fans below. Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge, who has already said hello to his fans with a smile. He gives a long sigh of relief. As soon as he turns around, a little girl looks at him with a look of adoration, but she is stunned¡° What did I do wrong? "¡° No, No. Elder sister, you are really amazing. Tang Xiaoge is so difficult that you can handle it. I admire you so much. " The little girl is in her early twenties with a pretty face and short hair. Lin Wenwen looked at the tag on her chest. Wang man, the post column is empty.

 Chapter 16

    "I haven''t graduated yet. Today, there are no classes in school, so I came to do odd jobs to earn some living expenses. " Wang man noticed Lin Wenwen''s gaze, some embarrassed smile, "another reason is to come here to see Xiaoge."


    Lin Wenwen was surprised, "so you are a fan of Tang Xiaoge."


    Wang man nodded and laughed happily. "Yes, I''ve loved him for three years. I''ve loved him since he was a supporting actor in his first TV play."


    "Sister, you know, Xiaoge really works hard!"


    Lin Wenwen doesn''t know what to say. If she is not the agent of Tang Xiaoge now, she really wants to say that the drunkard works hard!


    "Well, I know." Lin Wenwen turned his head and looked at the big boy smiling and sunny in the spotlight on the stage. Then he looked at the screaming girls on the stage, and drew his lips.


    "Elder sister, I really envy you, you are good, you can see Xiaoge at any time." Wang man sighed.


    "Is there anything you like so much about him?" Lin Wenwen asked.


    "When I was 17 years old, my mother had a car accident, and my father didn''t come back from a business trip. I stood alone in the corridor of the hospital, scared and didn''t know what to do. Xiaoge happened to be in the hospital at that time. He told me to be strong. My mother will be OK and my father will be back soon. At that time, I thought how could there be such good-looking and kind-hearted boys in the world. "


    "Later, when I saw him on TV, I knew his name was Tang Xiaoge, and then I liked him all the time."


    Lin Wenxin thought that liking a person is probably a thing possessed by favorable weather, location and people.


    She smiles.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaoge just said goodbye to the fans on the stage, and then came to the stage.


    Lin Wenwen naturally went up.


    "Xiao, Xiaoge, you..." a bottle of mineral water was handed over. The girl holding the bottle in her hands lowered her head, a little nervous.


    "Thank you." Tang Xiaoge naturally took it and took it away.


    Wang man looked up at the man''s back, and she couldn''t help but swallow the words before she finished.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future." Lin Wenwen comforted.


    "I know." Wang man regained his smile after he was lost. "Sister, please follow me. Xiaoge can''t drive. He must be waiting for you now."


    Lin Wenwen caught up with Tang Xiaoge at the side of the car in the underground parking lot. He was leaning on the side of the car to make a phone call. He didn''t know what the other party said, but his face was ugly.


    Seeing Lin Wenwen coming over, he hung up the phone, straightened up and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Lin Wen opened the car door, got on the car, started the car and said, "B city has another activity to attend tomorrow. The time is 3 p.m., and then I''ll pick you up."


    "No!" Tang Xiaoge adjusted the chair to the position of almost lying flat, with a lazy tone of impatience, "I have something to do tomorrow."


    "No way!" Lin Wenwen refused, "this commercial performance has been arranged three months ago. You have broken the appointment again and again. The other party says that they will let bygones be bygones, and you will go this time no matter what. If you don''t go this time, you''ll lose everything just because of the penalty. "


    The organizer of the event didn''t know why he looked at Tang Xiaoge so much. A third rate little star, he paid 500000 yuan. Even Tang Xiaoge had to bear the repeated defaults.


    But this time, the other side also made it clear that tomorrow''s commercial performance is very important. If Tang Xiaoge stands them up again, they will act according to the contract.


    The contract says that the penalty should be ten times of that of the other party.


    That''s five million!


    Tang Xiaoge is just a third rate star now. Although he has made several TV dramas, his pay is not high. In addition, he usually spends money like water, so he has no savings at all.


    "If I say no, I won''t go. Are you bored?" Tang Xiaoge''s tone became very boring, and then he closed his eyes directly.


    Lin Wenwen looked at him and did not open his mouth.


    The car started and left soon.


    Tang Xiaoge''s temporary apartment is located in the center of B city. The location is very good, with six figures per square meter.


    This is the residence provided by the company for him. Lin Wenwen thinks it''s incredible. I really don''t know how he can be so disobedient. The company also let the company spare no effort to hold it.


    By the time they got back to their apartment, it was already over eleven in the evening.


    "Well, rest early and I''ll pick you up at three tomorrow."


    "Don''t you come in?" Tang Xiaoge stands at the door leaning against the door with a smile on his face and a light sadness in his eyes.


    Lin Wenwen thought it funny, "does Tang like to use this when he''s soaking girls?"


    "Oh! You see it. " Tang Xiaoge shrugged, a face close to some, "I said you face me so handsome all day, there is no other idea?"


    "No


    Lin Wen stepped back, eyebrows gently picked up, "you''d better not be so amorous, although you''re still a little bit pretty, but it''s not so good."


    "Well, I''ll go. See you tomorrow."


    The voice falls, Lin Wenwen turns to leave.


    Tang Xiaoge leaned against the door until her people had entered the elevator. Another person stood for a long time, then turned to enter the house and closed the door.


    Lin Wenwen stood at the bottom of the apartment and looked at the time with a sigh.


    The city is bustling and bustling, but there is no smoke and fire.


    She felt lonely standing in this big city.


    "It seems that there are no buses at this time."


    She gritted her teeth, reached for a taxi and went back to her hotel.


    Tang Xiaoge has one last business activity to attend in B city. They can go back to Cloud City after tomorrow.


    It''s said that Tianyin has signed a contract for Tang Xiaoge to produce a large-scale TV play. After they return to Yuncheng this time, Tang Xiaoge will be directly on the production team, for at least three or four months, and at most a year.


    This is good news for Lin Wen, which means she won''t have to see Tang Xiaoge for at least a few months.


    It was almost 12 o''clock when Lin Wenwen returned to the hotel. She took a bath in a hurry and then lay down on the bed to go to bed.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times, took it up and looked at the number. Lin Wenwen''s mouth turned.


    "Is it a fight again?"


    The phone call from moyaner.


    Her good sister, in addition to quarreling with that man will call her to complain a few words, usually just can''t remember her.


    There was no talk on the phone, and there was a faint sob.


    Lin Wenwen frowned, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wenwen, I''m divorced." After a long time, a woman''s voice came.


    Very common tone, like what to eat at noon as calm.


    "Did he do something I''m sorry for you?" Lin Wenwen knows the character of Mu Yaner. She is different from herself.


    Mu Yan''er''s character, happiness and sadness are too obvious, and her calm tone is not normal. Moreover, she understands mu Yan''er''s feelings for the man. If she had no choice, how could she say the word divorce.


    "No, I don''t like him. I dumped him. " Evening smoke son inhaled nose, "Wen Wen, I bought the air ticket back to Cloud City the day after tomorrow."


    "Come back. I bought an apartment and a job. You can''t die of hunger." Lin Wenwen said.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Wenwen in the heart will be some uneasy, evening smoke son''s mood is too wrong, as if trying to suppress what emotion.


    The next morning.


    After waking up, Lin Wenwen made a phone call to today''s commercial performance company to confirm today''s activity arrangement.


    The evening smoke son wants to come back, Lin Wenwen must rush back to the Cloud City, the business of B city must not make a mistake, otherwise will delay the pace.


    At noon, Lin Wenwen made a phone call to Tang Xiaoge. There was no one to answer.


    Lin Wenwen goes straight to Tang Xiaoge''s apartment in anger. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one opens the door.


    She realized something was wrong.


    I don''t know how many calls I made, but no one answered.


    Seeing the activity time getting closer and closer, Lin Wenwen had no choice but to call the company for help.


    The company is pushing this situation back and forth. No one will be so stupid as to provoke himself.


    Lin Wenwen saw that time was coming, but Tang Xiaoge couldn''t see anyone at all, so he felt that he was going to kill.


    She had no choice but to rush to the organizer''s company, sincere apology.


    After listening to her explanation, the person in charge of the other party didn''t say anything and put out the contract directly, "do it according to the contract."


    Lin Wenwen also wanted to explain a few words, the other side has no patience to listen, directly under the guest order.


    "Ah


    Standing on the side of the road, Lin Wenwen felt a terrible headache. As soon as she took over, she encountered such a big problem.


    She really doesn''t know how to deal with five million yuan of liquidated damages.


    Until the evening, Tang Xiaoge''s mobile phone has been in the state of no answer, Lin Wenwen in many moments even thought that this person is not a car accident or something.


    Then I think she thinks too much, no matter how Tang Xiaoge is also a star, if there was a car accident, the Internet would have exploded.


    Breach of contract to deal with, Lin Wenwen bought a ticket, ready to rush back to Yuncheng the next morning.


    Evening smoke son''s flight is late at night, Lin Wenwen arrived in Cloud City, went directly to the headquarters of Tianyin media, Tang Xiaoge will report the matter.


    The senior management of the company is not in, and the Secretary of the president is in charge of the business.


    After listening to Lin Wenwen''s words, he only replied, "the president said, according to the contract, Tang Xiaoge broke the contract and paid compensation to the other company."


    What Lin Wenwen is most afraid of is this result, but this result can''t blame the company. He can''t live without his own sin.


    Tang Xiaoge''s compensation for breach of contract is very expensive. It''s very popular in the company. When Lin Wenwen goes to the toilet, he can hear two women talking about it mysteriously.


    "I heard that Tang Xiaoge is going to be unlucky this time."¡° It''s strange that his character is not unlucky. It''s a ghost if he doesn''t come out in three days. "¡° You said that the big boss didn''t care about him this time. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t. last time, he lost 30 million yuan in liquidated damages. The big boss made up the hole for him without saying a word. "¡° I heard that Tang Xiaoge fell out with the big boss. "¡° True or false, you''re big news. "¡° Of course, it''s true. I heard that the quarrel happened in the boss''s office. Later, the boss was angry and announced that he would not care about him any more. "

 Chapter 17

    When Lin Wenwen came out of the bathroom, the two gossiping female colleagues saw that she was embarrassed. They laughed twice and left in a hurry.


    Tang Xiaoge''s case of breach of contract is indeed very difficult. The other party is not short of money. The problem now is that Tang Xiaoge repeatedly breaks his appointment and annoys the other party. Now people''s demand is that Tang Xiaoge apologize or lose money.


    Otherwise, nothing will be said.


    According to Lin Wenwen''s meaning, of course, Tang Xiaoge comes to the door to apologize in person, and then it''s best to solve the matter, but now he can''t even find his people.


    No phone calls, no messages.


    Lin Wenwen has an impulse to smash the phone.


    She is Tang Xiaoge''s agent. To put it bluntly, the year-end bonus of this year depends on whether Tang Xiaoge strives for success. Under such circumstances, she will lose her salary, not to mention the year-end bonus.


    Tang Xiaoge''s problem can''t be solved. Now Lin Wenwen has something more important to do.


    Moyan''er returns to Yuncheng today.


    The two of them as like as two peas are good friends.


    Five years ago, the business of moyan''er''s family had an accident, and she turned from a high-ranking young lady to a debt ridden daughter overnight.


    Uncle Mu was in a muddle because of the heavy damage. He had a car accident while driving. Although he saved his life, he still lies in a foreign hospital in a coma.


    After Lin Wenwen took mu Yan''er, they went directly to a hotel, asked for a box, sat down, ate and talked.


    "The taste of moxiangge food is still so good." Mu Yan''er looked at the dishes on the table, "what I miss most in recent years abroad is our Chinese food."


    "Have a glass of water." Lin Wenwen poured a cup of tea for her and a cup for himself.


    As the fragrance of tea rose, she took a sip from the cup.


    "What happened between you and Qi Yue?"


    Moyan''er said, "nothing happened. It''s just that he happened to be the one who killed my father in the car accident, so we''re finished."


    Lin Wenwen''s fingers holding the teacup tightened, "are you sure?"


    "I asked him personally, and he didn''t deny it. Do you think it''s true?" Mu Yan''er took a bite of food. She coughed for a long time, and her tears came out. Lin Wenwen handed her a water cup.


    "Wenwen, how can I be blind and see such a cruel thing?" Mu Yan''er said quietly.


    "Maybe your eyesight is not very good when you are young." Lin Wenwen replied.


    Mu Yan''er cast a white eye, "Miss Lin, you are spreading salt on my wound."


    "Miss mu, your meal cost me nearly half a month''s salary. What''s the matter with my salt?" Lin Wenwen snorted.


    ......


    After dinner, Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner went directly back to the South apartment.


    When Lin Wenwen took the key to open the door, he suddenly remembered what had been turned over in the room that day, and his fingers stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Moyan''er asked.


    "Nothing." Lin Wen opened the lock.


    She went to the cleaning aunt ahead of time to clean the house, which was already clean and tidy.


    Mu Yan''er had been on the plane for more than ten hours, and she was very tired. After entering the room, she went to the bathroom with her pajamas in her arms, ready to take a bath and go to bed.


    Lin Wenbai is bored lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone. Mu Yaner''s mobile phone rings on the bed.


    She looked. It''s a foreign phone number.


    No one answered the phone, and it cut off automatically after a while.


    Soon the phone rang again.


    Three times in a row, Lin Wenwen thought it should be something important. She picked it up and connected it. She wanted to tell the other party that moyan''er was not in now and let the other party call later.


    Thirty seconds later, she hung up.


    Not long after that, moyan''er came out of the bathroom, yawned and went to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, then threw it aside, "I''m so sleepy, I have to sleep for three days and three nights."


    "Just now you made a phone call and called several times. I answered it for you when I saw you didn''t come out." Lin Wenwen sat on the bed, frowning, "Uncle Mu''s illness needs money, why don''t you tell me."


    Mu Yan''er looks dark, "I have a way to solve it."


    "How much?" Lin Wenwen asked.


    "Five million." Mu Yan''er sighed.


    Lin Wenwen looked at mu Yan''er''s face. After a long time, he asked, "to be honest, why did you come back this time?"


    "Raise money."


    "How to raise it?"


    "Wenwen, I have a way to solve it. Don''t worry about it." Mu Yan''er looks to one side and is not willing to explain more.


    "What can you do?" Lin Wenwen frowned tightly, "Yan''er, don''t do things you regret."


    "I''ve got it. Don''t worry. I''m so sleepy. Go to sleep. Don''t you have to go to work tomorrow? " Mu Yan''er yawned, lay down and closed his eyes.


    Lin Wenwen sat on the bed and watched her for a long time, then turned off the light.


    The next morning, moyan''er was still sleeping, and Lin Wenwen got up early.


    Groom, make-up, change clothes, go out.


    On the way out, she called, "Uncle Cheng, please do me a favor. I want to sell the bracelet on my hand. Can you help me find a reliable buyer?"


    Phone that end obviously Leng next, "what''s the matter, how can you suddenly want to sell that bracelet?"


    That bracelet is very important to Lin Wenwen. Everyone who knows her well knows that it was handed down from her grandmother''s generation. Lin Wenwen''s mother has worn it for many years. It''s not too much to say that it''s a family heirloom.


    At that time, Lin Wen was so poor that he didn''t want to sell it. Now how could he want to sell it.


    "Don''t ask. I have a reason to sell. Can you find a buyer? "


    "Are you in a hurry to spend money?" Asked the other.


    "Well, the sooner the better."


    "Well, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Wenwen touched the box in the bag.


    Yan''er''s father is waiting for an operation abroad. He needs five million yuan. Last night''s call was from a foreign hospital. Uncle Mu has been in a coma for five years. If he doesn''t have an operation in the near future, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive for a month.


    And this kind of brain surgery, if you want to have a high success rate, you have to have the world''s top brain surgeons. With the later care, the money required is naturally too high.


    Lin Wenwen can see that mu Yan''er''s return this time is to raise money. Lin Wenwen also thinks of the means she can raise money.


    If a penniless woman wants to raise money quickly, there are only several ways.


    Especially moyan''er is a beautiful woman.


    Although it''s precious, it''s definitely not as good as her best friend. My mother must know that and hope that she can save uncle mu with this bracelet.


    After all, when she was a child, she often made trouble with moyan''er. At that time, uncle Moyan always helped them to deal with the aftermath. That was a very good person.


    The call came in when she was off work,


    "Hello..."


    There was a man''s voice on the other end of the phone. "It''s Miss Lin. I''m Cheng Yi''s friend. I heard that the bracelet on your hand is going to be released. I''m very interested in it."


    Lin Wenwen said, "OK, where shall we meet?"


    "I''ll meet you at the Royal chamber at seven o''clock tonight."


    Lin Wenwen hung up the phone, looked at the time, sent a message to Mu Yan''er, and then took a taxi to the imperial court.


    The most important thing for the imperial court is all kinds of guests. Most of them come here from shopping malls, where they can talk business and have fun.


    Lin Wenwen arrived half an hour in advance. She got out of the car and reported the room number to the waiter.


    Soon a waiter led her in.


    There are lots of cars parked at the door. If you pick one up, it''s from seven figures.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t notice that when she got out of the car, a black Bentley just came in. The man sitting in the car had deep eyes, and his eyes were always fixed on the woman who was talking to the waiter at the door.


    "Miss Lin made an appointment to meet at the imperial court tonight, saying that she wanted to sell the bracelet she had." Secretary Wu said to herself, not noticing the ugly face of the man in the back seat of the car at the moment, "Miss Lin seems to be short of money recently. She is very anxious to get rid of the bracelet, and her mouth is five million in cash."


    The look on the man''s face is more and more deep, and it seems that there is a strong anger coming out.


    Secretary Wu was startled and turned to look at the man''s face. He was so scared that he swallowed all the words he had not finished.


    He wants to say that coincidentally, recently Tang Xiaoge seems to have owed five million yuan in compensation for his breach of contract.


    Lin Wen smoothly meets the buyer introduced by Cheng Yi. She is sitting in the room. The other party is a man about 40 years old, elegant in appearance and polite in conversation.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, my name is Fang moting."


    "Mr. Fang, this is Lin Wenwen."


    They simply introduced themselves and sat down on the sofa. Lin Wenwen took out the box in the bag and opened the emerald bracelet.


    You don''t have to take it. Such a good thing is worth a lot just by looking at it.


    "Uncle Cheng has already told you my terms."


    Lin Wenwen said.


    Fang moting nodded, "Lao Cheng has said, five million in cash, I''ll call your card later."


    When he spoke, he dialed out. A few seconds later, Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone prompted that a series of numbers entered the card.


    "Thank you. This bracelet is yours." Lin Wenwen pushed the box forward.


    "I only know this bracelet. The bidding price on the black market has exceeded 20 million. Why do you sell it for 5 million?" Fang Mo Ting didn''t go to get the bracelet right away. Instead, he looked at Lin Wen.


    "This bracelet is left by my mother. To me, it''s just a legacy of my mother, not a chip for money." Lin Wenwen smiles.


    Fang Mo Ting smelled speech to pick eyebrow obviously, "you are met what difficulty."¡° My best friend''s father needs the money to treat his illness. " Lin Wenwen''s voice was as warm and quiet as his face. "I heard uncle Cheng say that Mr. Fang''s wife likes emeralds very much, so you want to buy it."¡° Lao Cheng can''t hold on to anything. " Fang moting shook his head and said with a smile, "my wife really likes emeralds. Next month is her birthday. I think she will be very happy to see this bracelet."¡° You must love your wife very much. " Lin Wenwen smiles. Fang Mo Ting didn''t answer directly, but Lin Wen Wen could guess one or two points from his expression. After a few simple words, Lin Wenwen got up and left. Fang moting saw her to the door. The moment the door opened, the brightness of the flash almost blinded her eyes. More than ten reporters gathered at the door. At this moment, the sound of shutter and noise came together¡° You cheap woman, you seduce a married man A woman''s shrill voice rang out, and before Lin Wenwen could react, she was slapped in the face.

 Chapter 18

    "Mr. Fang, is this lady your new lover?"


    "It''s said that you and your wife are going to divorce. Is it because of a third party?"


    ......


    "Miss, are you and Mr. Fang in the relationship of keeping and being kept?"


    "Do you know Mr. Fang is a married woman?"


    ......


    A series of questions came to her like knives. Lin Wenwen''s anger rose in her heart after a brief misunderstanding. Who did she provoke!


    "Miss, please answer my question. Have you seduced a married man?"!? The woman reporter''s words were not polite, and her eyes were obviously contemptuous.


    Lin Wenwen held back his anger and tried to keep himself calm. "Mr. Fang and I have absolutely no shady relationship."


    "Then why are you here alone with Mr. Fang?" The female reporter obviously didn''t believe it and continued to ask.


    "Sorry, there''s no reason why I''m here to tell you." Lin Wen sank his face. "Sorry, I have something else to do. Please let me go."


    She said that she was going to leave, but the female reporter obviously did not intend to give in. She raised her chin, smiling more and more disdainfully, "do we want to run away because we poked your pain?"


    "Say it again!" Lin Wenwen stopped and looked at the female reporter with cold eyes, "which eye do you see that Mr. Fang and I have done something shameful?"


    "You still want to quibble, you bitch, you seduced my brother-in-law. I''m going to kill you today!" The angry voice of the woman who slapped Lin Wenwen sounded again, and a pair of eyes looked at her.


    Brother in law?


    Lin Wenwen was stunned. Originally, she thought that the woman who yelled at her was Mr. Fang''s wife, but she turned out to be his sister-in-law?


    "This lady looks excited. I thought you were secretly in love with your brother-in-law."


    The woman seemed to have been trampled on her painful feet, and suddenly became more excited. She raised her hand and slapped Lin Wenwen''s face again.


    Just this time, her palm didn''t fall down. She was held in mid air. Lin Wen wanted to get out of the way, but didn''t want someone to take the first step.


    Fang moting''s face was as heavy as ice. His cold eyes swept the woman''s face in front of him. Then he looked at the reporters around the door and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Men''s momentum sometimes doesn''t mean how loud they speak, but there is a kind of natural aura, and Fang moting is just that kind of person. The aura is so strong that it''s only a word, and the surroundings are obviously quiet.


    Lin Wenwen suddenly remembered his identity. No wonder she thought she had heard the name before.


    Yuncheng used to cover the sky with only one hand. In those days, the political and commercial circles called the wind and rain. He is a mythical existence in Yuncheng today.


    Ten years ago, the man suddenly announced his retirement for no reason, and then it was extremely difficult to hear from him.


    Ten years ago, Lin Wenwen was a young child, and he didn''t pay attention to shopping malls at all. This name was mentioned several times by chance, and then he forgot it.


    It''s no wonder that when he appeared here, these reporters were as excited as chicken blood. This man''s news, even his every move, can become a hot new article, not to mention the news like cheating.


    "Mr. Fang, what is your relationship with this young lady?" The female reporter who just spoke suddenly broke the silence, and at the same time, Fang moting''s eyes also looked in the past.


    "Entertainment e-weekly now anyone can go in?" Fang Mo Ting didn''t answer her question, but his impolite tone also showed his displeasure at the moment.


    "Mr. Fang, I know you are a famous figure in Yuncheng, but I just think you should give an account to the outside world." The woman reporter obviously pause, and then a reasonable tone.


    "When do I need to talk to people who have nothing to do with my private affairs?" Fang Mo Ting''s eyes are gloomy, and everyone knows that he is angry at the moment.


    Then he opened his mouth slowly and highlighted a few words in a light tone.


    "You deserve it?"


    That female reporter''s face rose red, but in front of the man''s aura is too strong, she can''t say a word.


    "Brother in law, are you worthy of your sister?"


    The woman''s voice remembered, and then cried pitifully.


    "Don''t you want your sister just for such a cheap woman?" Every time she said a word, Fang moting''s face sank, and her disgust in her eyes increased.


    "Why does this little bitch, why does she let you protect her?"


    Lin Wenwen listen to this woman a cheap woman, a little bitch scold, say not angry is false.


    "Believe it or not, you are scolding me, I dare to beat you now!"


    Lin Wenwen asked himself that he was not a bad tempered person, and he was usually reluctant to argue with life, but this did not rule out the time when someone was deliberately looking for trouble.


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t have to.


    "You little cheap..." the voice did not fall, a loud slap voice fell.


    The woman didn''t seem to expect that Lin Wenwen suddenly started, with an unbelievable face, "you..."


    "You slapped me."


    She said and mercilessly left another slap.


    Lin Wenwen has a cool smile on his face. Today, there are only two results. Otherwise, the news about her cheating with Fang moting will be on the entertainment headlines tomorrow, or there won''t be a single word.


    If you don''t know who Fang moting is, Lin Wenwen will probably take a lot into consideration. If he makes a big noise, he will only be laughed at by others. But now she is afraid that the matter is not big enough. A man like Fang moting will never allow the outside world to spread the story.


    Since there is no worry, why hold your breath.


    After being slapped twice in a row, the whole woman seemed to be crazy. She threw herself at Lin Wenwen and said, "I tore your face, you little bitch."


    How could Lin Wenwen allow her to beat herself? When she pounced on her, she turned aside.


    "Enough of that!" Fang Mo Ting frowned, "don''t you think it''s ugly enough?"


    The woman''s eyes were red and yelled, "you are still protecting her now. Have you forgotten your sister?"


    "If your sister knows that you are acting like a shrew here, I think it''s your sister who is ashamed." Lin Wenwen spoke coldly.


    "Miss Lin, today''s business is over. You can go now!" Fang moting was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Wenwen''s words. He frowned and showed impatience.


    Oh!


    Lin Wenwen drooped his eyes.


    "How do I get there?" A faint voice suddenly rang, all around is a Leng, and then follow the reputation.


    The man''s slender body leaned against the wall of the corridor. His handsome face seemed to be covered with ice under the light. He even had a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing each other''s face, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Jingshen!


    Reporters feel that the blood boiling, hidden in the blood of the gossip factor, this will be unable to suppress.


    If fangmo Pavilion is the past of Yuncheng, then Lu Jingshen is the present of Yuncheng.


    It''s the same person who covers the sky with only one hand.


    Lin Wenwen saw a pair of men''s eyes, subconsciously staggered line of sight.


    Lu Jingshen straightened up and walked over. He went directly to Lin Wenwen. He didn''t avoid anyone''s eyes. He directly reached out and raised her chin. He couldn''t hear the fluctuation of emotion in his faint voice


    His tone was mild and light, just like the most common question, but it gave people a feeling that he was angry for no reason.


    "I called back." Lin Wenwen''s face also because just now that palm with obvious palmprint, one side of the face hot temperature is filling half of the face.


    She felt embarrassed and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    This sentence is clearly a statement, but from her mouth it clearly seems to be wronged.


    Lu Jingshen chuckled. He came closer and touched her lips.


    Then straight up, his eyes over Lin Wenwen directly looked at Fang Mo Pavilion.


    The two men looked at each other, and the quiet air was full of obvious smell of gunpowder.


    A long-term look at each other is more like a silent contest.


    Fang moting first broke the silence, "Mr. Lu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Your men hit her?" Lu Jingshen is a very bad tempered man, no matter in the rumor or in fact.


    This did not give Fang moting any face.


    "You did it?" Lu Jingshen''s eyes look at the woman hiding beside Fang moting. When he looks at her, the woman is obviously afraid.


    "Miss Lin has already called back. I think it''s best to stop here." Fang Mo Ting''s eyebrows moved and he spoke in a deep voice.


    "So far?" Lu Jingshen''s voice suddenly raised a few points, "my fiancee Lu Jingshen was beaten here. Do you want me to stop here? I''ll see how you want me to stop today! "


    His voice fell just as a reporter secretly took a picture. Lu Jingshen grabbed the reporter''s camera and smashed it on the ground!


    There was no sound around!


    Lin Wenwen was also stunned. She was not because of Lu Jingshen''s action, but because of what he said just now.


    wife?


    This question has also been asked in other people''s minds.


    But at the same time, at this moment, everyone can see that Mr. Lu is coming to show off to his fiancee.


    Fang moting was calm and didn''t speak. From the moment Lu Jingshen appeared, he could see that he was coming for Lin Wenwen, but he never expected that their relationship would be so close.


    If it''s tough, Fang moting may not be afraid of Lu Jingshen, but if the two men who are equally matched fight each other, they are bound to lose each other in the end. Lu Jingshen''s reputation in Yuncheng has long been known to him. He is not very good at temper and temperament, especially for his opponents. If you make him unhappy, he will make him unhappy ten times¡° What do you want? " Fang Mo Ting opened his mouth. This is a step back¡° Wenwen, what do you think? " Lu Jingshen reached over Lin Wenwen and put her in his arms. His voice was soft and soft. "What do you say to do?" Lin Wenwen''s anger disappeared at this moment. She looked at the man next to her and bent her lips. "She hit me and I hit back. I''m a reasonable person. Just apologize. "

 Chapter 19

    Is it reasonable?


    Lu Jingshen had a deep smile on his face. He turned his head and looked at Fang moting. "Mr. Fang heard it."


    "Brother in law!" That woman hears this sentence obviously complexion a stiff, she subconsciously looks at the man beside.


    Fang moting frowned tightly all the time. After more than ten seconds of silence, he turned his head and said, "blue heart, go to apologize to Miss Lin."


    "Why?" Song Lanxin''s voice rose in an instant, and she showed an incredible expression, "I''ll apologize to her, no way!"


    "Blue heart!"


    Fang Mo Ting''s voice suddenly became severe.


    Song Lanxin has a pale face. She looks at Fang moting, then turns to Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, who are looking at the drama. Finally, she covers her face and runs out of the crowd.


    Fang moting looks at the direction of song Lanxin''s running, and his eyebrows are even more twisted.


    "Mr. Fang, if I don''t see her apologizing before five o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Lu Jingshen leaves with Lin Wenwen.


    At 9:00 p.m. and close to 10:00 p.m., there are obviously fewer vehicles on the road.


    The black Bentley drove slowly down the road.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the man driving next to him. His handsome side face and angular lines were handsome no matter from which angle.


    "Thank you." She said.


    The man looked straight ahead, smelling a syllable from his nose, a little disdainful and a little chilly. "Miss Lin is rarely sarcastic, but I''m not used to it."


    Lin Wenwen, "..." when did she look like that.


    "Er, Mr. Lu, you don''t remember villains." Lin Wenwen smiles.


    "Hum."


    Sound off, the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road.


    Lin Wen just wanted to ask how to stop. Suddenly the light in front of her eyes was dim. Then before she could react, her chin was pinched and her lips were covered.


    In her mind, there was a moment of chaos, and her heart seemed to be caught by something.


    "Oh..."


    Her hands scratched a few, trying to struggle, but instead was a man to hold, and then the man''s voice sounded low husky, "you move around, I don''t guarantee that in addition to kissing you, I will do other things."


    "Lu Jingshen!"


    Lin Wenwen was surprised and angry in his eyes. This man even said shamelessly that he was so righteous!


    She did not have the opportunity to continue to speak, scalp immediately numb, kiss all over the sky, the moment she left that point of thought completely eroded.


    The man''s rough fingers rubbed her skirt, and then she felt like an electric shock. Her voice already implored, "don''t, don''t..."


    "No what?"


    Mellow male voice dyed a faint smile, the man''s narrow eyes looked at her with a smile, "Wen Wen, Guai."


    Lu Jingshen''s Kungfu fingers had already lifted her skirt. In a moment, her blood was surging up, her face was red, and her eyes were obviously angry. She struggled and opened her mouth. "Lu Jingshen, don''t do this. We have something to say."


    "Well, I''m listening to what you want to say."


    "We made it very clear last time. We''re over. Don''t do that. I appreciate your help. But you''re getting married soon. Think about Lin Wanxin." At the moment, Lin Wenwen felt that she was breathing fast. In this narrow space, she didn''t even have a way back.


    The whole person is almost imprisoned by a man in an attitude of imprisonment.


    "Ah


    She gave a low cry, and then her eyes lit up with anger. She stared at the face in front of her eyes, which was smiling unkindly. "Lu Jingshen, let me go!"


    "No!" Two simple words, the other side chuckled, put her face to her ear, with a voice as bewitching as wine, "the body is much more honest than the mouth."


    Voice down, his hand out, slender fingertips gently on the lips, and then in front of Lin Wenwen''s face out of the tongue licked, "sweet."


    When Lin Wenwen saw this scene, his whole body was about to explode. His ears were buzzing, and the heat on his face was coming up.


    "Lu Jingshen, you are shameless!"


    "Why am I shameless?" It''s such a casual tone.


    "You, you..."


    Another kiss to taste.


    After falling down, it was light and soft, and the tender moment made Lin Wenwen fall into the enemy''s consciousness for a moment.


    His kiss was different from every other kiss.


    When I let go again, my breathing was a little disordered.


    "Mr. Lu, have you had enough?" The cold voice of a woman.


    Lu Jingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at her face. In his voice, he was slightly unhappy. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s fun to tease me, isn''t it?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes fell down, and her broken hair blocked half of her face.


    The smile on Lu Jingshen''s face converged a little bit, and then a face was only indifferent to the temperature, "fun, what can you do?"


    how?


    "Why are you in the imperial court today?" Lu Jingshen''s eyes were fixed on her face.


    Lin Wen pursed his lips. "It''s nothing. It''s just something."


    "What is worth your coming here in the middle of the night to meet an old man, or a married man?" Lu Jingshen''s brows were twisted, and his eyes were obviously cold. The people who looked at him shuddered.


    Lin Wenwen pulled his lips and gave out a sneer, "President Lu seems to have determined that there is something shameful about me coming here. Since this is what you think, I don''t care."


    She turned her eyes to the window.


    Even the light of the city seems so cold under the night.


    "For a man, I''m willing to sell what your mother left you?" Lu Jingshen''s indifferent voice sounded again, "when did he become so important in your heart?"


    Some doubts flashed in Lin Wenwen''s eyes.


    man


    What man?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you admit it? You sold the bracelet for five million." Lu Jingshen''s smile became colder and colder, and his eyes were deep and shallow.


    Lin Wenwen pulled his lips, then put his head aside, "whatever you think."


    Her indifference made the man''s anger burst out in a flash, and the cold air made her cool.


    "You let go of me, I''ll get out of the car."


    "Get out of the car and look for the wild man?" Another cold sneer.


    "Lu Jingshen, are you finished? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you think it''s interesting to insult me like this?" Lin Wenwen was also angry and insulted again and again. No one could be indifferent.


    "How soon did you get angry?" Lu Jingshen sneered, "I just can''t bear it. If I do something, don''t you want to die for love?"


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Lin Wen couldn''t help raising his voice, "who are you talking about again?"


    "Do you still pretend to be stupid with me?" Lu Jingshen came closer, but also with more obvious anger, "we know who five million is for!"


    Lin Wenwen had a few seconds'' error in his mind.


    She just wanted to scold a neuropathy, suddenly a string in her mind moved gently, the anger on her face came down a little bit, and then looked up at the face in front of her, "do you think it''s Tang Xiaoge? So jealous? "


    Questions, in the affirmative.


    The epilogue picked slightly, cooperated with the radian of brow tip, obviously brought the ridicule.


    Lu Jingshen frowned deeper, "Lin Wenwen!"


    He uttered three words.


    "I didn''t know President Lu was so jealous before." Lin Wenwen gently smile, looking at the more and more ugly face, tone more relaxed, "Lu Jingshen, are you in love with me?"


    .......


    Are you in love with me?


    All night, Lu Jingshen kept thinking about this sentence in his mind. From the time he sent the woman home safely to the time when he went back home, he drove all the way, speeding several times without noticing.


    Are you in love with me?


    He doesn''t even know the answer.


    People who didn''t fall in love for the past three years are now inexplicably in love.


    It''s ridiculous.


    The car sped all the way, whistling across the road.


    When Lin Wenwen returned to his apartment, the light was on.


    Mu Yaner sat by the bed and saw her coming back. He looked at her angrily. "Lin Wenwen, explain to me what''s going on?"


    Lin Wenwen threw the bag on the sofa, glanced at the information on moyan''er''s mobile phone, and said casually, "nothing''s wrong."


    "Where did you get the money to help me pay the hospitalization expenses?" Moyan''er said.


    "I sold something." Lin Wenwen replied casually.


    "You sold bracelets?" Mu Yan''er is not stupid. Today, she called the hospital and said that she was delaying for a few days. She was raising money, but the hospital told her that the hospitalization expenses had been fully paid, and the total amount was five million.


    Domestic account, a Miss Lin.


    You don''t have to know who it is!


    "I can''t hide that from you." Lin Wenwen is funny.


    "That''s what your mother left you. How can you sell it?" Mu Yan''er didn''t know what to say, and he couldn''t tell whether he was moved or angry.


    She knew better than anyone what that bracelet meant to Lin Wenwen.


    "Things are dead, people are alive." Lin Wenwen laughs, "Yan''er, we''ve been close since childhood. Uncle Mu treats me just like my father. He''s busy now. How can I stand by."


    "If it were me now, would you ignore me?"


    "Of course not." Moyan''er subconsciously replied, and then sighed, "forget it, anyway, you sold it, which one? I''ll buy it for you later. "


    ... after washing, Lin Wenwen climbs to bed, turns over his mobile phone, and is about to go to bed when it lights up. A message came in¡° Tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, to the Lu villa If the words are concise, the tone of command is obvious. Lin Wen pursed his lips, threw his cell phone to the sofa beside him, and then buried his head in the quilt and went to sleep. The next morning, moyan''er received a call from abroad. Mufu''s operation has begun to prepare, there are several important documents need to be signed by muyan''er, she must go back in three days. Lin Wenwen sent mu Yan''er to the airport. After a busy morning, he obviously forgot the message of last night. When she received the call again, the other party obviously came over with an impatient voice, "Lin Wenwen, give you 20 minutes, now roll over!" That''s very rude!

 Chapter 20

    Lin Wenwen gets a call from Cheng Yi on his way from the airport to Lujia villa.


    At the same time, the taxi driver in the car turned on the radio.


    In half an hour.


    Lin Wenwen stands at the gate of Lu''s villa.


    The villa is the same as when she left a few months ago. The housekeeper at the door was obviously happy when he saw her coming. He quickly invited her in. "Miss Lin is here. Mr. Lu is waiting for you."


    Lin Wenwen nodded and stepped into the door.


    In the living room.


    The man is sitting on the sofa, his long legs are overlapping, and there is a cigarette between his fingers. The smoke curls up, which makes his face hazy.


    There are others in the living room.


    Ye Lanxin, who had an argument with her last night, is a man who looks like a secretary, as well as her attractive sister Lin Wanxin.


    Lin Wenren hasn''t gone yet. He has already smelled that it will be very busy today.


    It is obvious that the living room of the people Ye aware of her coming, a moment a few pairs of eyes have looked over.


    Lin Wenwen smiles and walks over.


    Lin Wanxin walked over and took Lin Wenwen''s hand affectionately. "Wenwen, you''re here. We''ve been waiting for you."


    Lin Wenwen shakes off her hand and looks as cold as her tone. "It seems that Miss Lin and I are not familiar."


    As the voice fell, Lin Wan felt embarrassed, but he kept smiling.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes and eyes moved almost imperceptibly.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes looked directly at the man sitting on the sofa, "what''s the matter with President Lu calling me here?"


    She asked directly.


    Lu Jingshen took a look at her but did not speak directly.


    Lin Wanxin said, "Wenwen, today I''m with Lanxin. I heard that you have some misunderstandings."


    Misunderstanding?


    Lin Wenwen eyebrows, she looked at Lin Wan heart, "who told you is misunderstood, is not this woman inexplicably to hit me?"


    "Wenwen, you don''t know Lanxin. She is too impulsive, but she doesn''t have a bad heart." Lin Wanxin said, sighing softly, with a compassionate tone, "she''s just too worried. She doesn''t really want to hurt you."


    "Besides, it''s easy to be misunderstood if you show up in the same room with Mr. Fang so late."


    "Oh? I have to apologize to her, as you say? " Lin Wenwen seems to have heard a joke. She looks coldly at Lin Wanxin and ye Lanxin, who has not been good at her eyes since she let her in.


    A cold mockery gradually appeared on her lips. "Miss Lin, are you addicted to being a virgin?"


    Lin Wan''s face was stiff, but it was only a short moment. Soon she sighed again, "depth of field, Wenwen misunderstood me."


    Lu Jingshen frowned at the moment, his eyes looking at Lin Wenwen.


    "Mr. Lu asked me to come here. Is that the same as Miss Lin?" She smiles.


    Lu Jingshen looked at her deeply and turned to the Secretary standing next to Ye Lanxin. "I think Mr. Fang told me before he sent you."


    The Secretary nodded, his eyes looking at Ye Lanxin, "Mr. Fang ordered Miss ye to apologize to miss Lin Wenwen."


    Ye Lanxin''s face was green and white. She bit her lips and refused to speak.


    Lin Wanxin looked at Lin Wenwen anxiously. "Wenwen, this matter can''t be settled like this. Lanxin already knows that it''s wrong. Don''t worry too much about it."


    Lin Wenwen resisted the impulse of not rolling her eyes, and her tone was slow. "If you do something wrong, you have to apologize. This is something that kindergarten children all know."


    What else does Lin Wanxin want to say? Ye Lanxin has interrupted her, "Wanxin, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll apologize to her."


    After she said that, she looked at Lin Wenwen and said, "Lin Wenwen, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you last night. Please forgive me."


    This sentence, broken a few times, is almost gnash teeth to say.


    "Oh." Lin Wenwen returned a syllable.


    "Lin Wenwen, don''t push an inch!" The leaf blue heart sees her such tone, immediately a burst of exasperation, her vision ruthlessly sees past, "I have already apologized, you still want how?"


    "Do I have to accept your apology?" Lin Wenwen laughed, "do you think I''m a fool or my head is broken?"


    Ye Lan''s heart was burning with anger, and he was about to rush up. He was quickly held by the Secretary beside him. "Miss ye, Mr. Fang said, don''t make trouble."


    "You all bully me, you all bully me!" Ye Lan''s heart screamed. She looked at Lin Wenwen and said, "don''t be happy too soon." Then she turned and ran to the door.


    Lin Wanxin naturally wants to follow up. She looks back at Lu Jingshen apologetically and says, "depth of field, I''ll go and have a look."


    The voice falls, the vision turns on Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen again, this just leaves in a hurry.


    When they leave, the Secretary of the Fang family leaves.


    Nuota''s living room soon left only Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen.


    The quiet environment makes people feel suffocating and oppressive, especially the man''s eyes never move away from her face.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Lu, I''ll go first."


    Lin Wenwen turned around and left.


    She just took a few steps, the man with long hands and long legs behind her caught up with her, took her arm in one hand, and pulled her back with a little effort.


    "Lu Jingshen!"


    Lin Wenwen fell into the man''s arms and was imprisoned in his arms with a half embracing posture.


    The distance between the two people is very close, close to her face, obviously can feel from his breathing, the hot temperature makes her face temperature rising, fingers even unconsciously hold his clothes.


    "You don''t know that you will get yourself into trouble if you keep your temper down." He said with a smile, "if you don''t give Fang Mo Ting face, you won''t be afraid of his revenge?"


    Today, Fang moting sent a secretary to accompany Ye Lanxin to apologize, which clearly shows Fang moting''s attitude.


    Lin Wen''s words just now, did not give Ye Lan the slightest face, also equal to did not give Fang Mo Ting''s face.


    "Oh." Lin Wen pursed his lips and looked at him.


    I vowed to marry her last night, but today I think she''s in trouble?


    "However -" Lu Jingshen''s voice was long, deep and mellow, and a smile gradually appeared on his lips. "My woman doesn''t need to give anyone face."


    "Do you really want to marry me?" Lin Wenwen raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you say?" The man''s lips in her lips touched friends, such as dragonfly water quickly left.


    Lin Wenwen''s face rose with inexplicable heat. She blinked, "your engagement with Lin Wanxin has been terminated?"


    "The news is quite quick." He leaned over her lips for a while, and then let her go.


    Lin Wenwen can know how red his face is at the moment without taking a mirror.


    On the way here, the broadcast on the taxi happened to be about this. After talking about this topic for nearly half an hour, she flipped through her mobile phone, and it was the same thing everywhere. The engagement between Lu''s group and Lin''s family was officially cancelled in the early hours of last night.


    "I won''t agree." She frowned.


    Lu Jingshen also frowned, but before he opened his mouth, he heard the murmur of women''s dissatisfaction, "I heard that those who want to propose will have diamond rings and flowers."


    "Nothing, Mr. Lu. Your sincerity is too shallow."


    Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows loosened a little bit, and his smile deepened gradually. "Do you want to propose?"


    He bowed his head and kisses them again. When they were out of breath, he picked up the woman who was half in his arms and went directly to the bedroom on the second floor.


    After the love, the man lit a cigarette.


    Lin Wenwen is lying on the bed now. His face is still flushed. His eyes seem to be asleep with his eyes closed. His long eyelashes sometimes tremble and light shadows fall on his eyes.


    "Don''t smoke in the room. It smells terrible." She murmured discontentedly, then turned over.


    The man in the room didn''t speak. He looked at the woman on the bed, then got up and walked out.


    "I asked the servant to cook. When you wake up, remember to eat." He opened the door and went out.


    After the house quieted down, the woman on the bed slowly opened her eyes.


    She hung her eyes to hide the look of her eyes, and closed them again after a meeting.


    Outside, Lu Jingshen took out his mobile phone and said to the other end of the phone, "go and find out what happened to Lin Wenwen from last night to now."


    Did you suddenly change your mind.


    Lin Wenwen had a long sleep. When he opened his eyes, it was 3:30 in the afternoon.


    The setting sun outside the window reddened half of the sky.


    She had a long absence from the window.


    There was a knock at the door and the servant came in with hot milk.


    "Sir, I told you to have a glass of fresh milk when you wake up."


    "Is Mr. Lu out?"


    The servant replied, "Sir, I''m doing business in the study."


    Lin Wenwen nodded. She went to bed barefoot and went directly into the bathroom.


    When he came out again, Lu didn''t know when he had entered the bedroom.


    His eyes looked at her tired face, and then his eyes fell down on her bare feet. His brow wrinkled and he went directly to pick her up, with a reproach in his voice. "Girls can''t get cold."


    Lin Wenxin didn''t think about it, but she still laughed, "I know, I won''t be like this in the future."


    She was very docile. At this moment, Lu Jingshen looked at her eyebrows and twisted them.


    But he didn''t say anything. He held her on the bed, then went back to the cupboard and took out the slippers and put them on her feet. "You have everything in the room. Let secretary Wu buy anything you need."


    Lin Wenwen looked down at the pair of rabbit style plush slippers on her feet, which she had bought before. At that time, Lu Jingshen also laughed at her childishness.


    "I know, thank you." Lu Jingshen took the cup on one side of the table and handed over the milk. Lin Wenwen held the cup in her hand and took a sip. She heard the man''s voice ringing around her, "come on, what''s the matter?" He sent someone to check her whereabouts and there was nothing wrong with her. The more things look right, the more wrong they are. Just like her attitude now, just like her sudden change of mind¡° Didn''t you ask me to marry you? Now I promise you, but I don''t believe it? " Lin Wenwen laughed and looked at him with a clean face, "if you regret now, it''s still time." Lu Jingshen''s eyes looked at her face, with obvious examination, "why did you suddenly change your mind?"

 Chapter 21

    "What if I say I love you?"


    Lin Wenwen looked up at his face and bent his lips, "do you believe it?"


    The man''s face seemed to be covered with ice. He half sneered and said, "Lin Wenwen, you''re lying to ghosts."


    Before today, she would like to see him and take a detour. Suddenly, she said that she fell in love with him.


    I don''t even have a reason to lie.


    "Since I don''t believe it, I''ll give you a reason to believe it." Lin Wenwen''s face still maintained a shallow smile.


    Men pick eyebrows, eyes look at means more thick, "talk about it."


    "You have money, you have power, you are satisfied in bed, so I need you. Is that all right? "


    "You think my performance is just satisfactory?" Men pick eyebrows, words between her description is quite dissatisfied.


    "Er..."


    "If you''re not satisfied, you''ll be satisfied." The man''s voice fell, and then he leaned down.


    Sure enough, to a man who is conceited, proud and self righteous, it''s a great insult to say that he can''t do it. Lin Wenwen has verified this sentence with practical actions at the moment.


    She opened her eyes as the morning light broke.


    Warm light into the bedroom bed, the man is still asleep, she can see his side head a handsome face.


    They got their certificates from the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Because it''s just the most common day of the year, there are not many people. They fill in the form and get the certificate soon.


    In name and in fact, they are both husband and wife.


    In the afternoon, Lu Jingshen had a meeting to hold, so he only asked the driver to take her back to the villa.


    When he separated, he suddenly grabbed her arm and bowed his head to kiss her before she could react.


    Lin Wenwen''s face turned red instantly. The simple man just gave a shallow kiss and stopped. He laughed and his voice said, "Hello, Mrs. Lu."


    Five words, she immediately flustered up.


    She looked up at the man''s face, so close apart, but there was a feeling that she could not see clearly.


    "We have dinner together in the evening."


    "Well," she said, her voice almost overflowing from her throat, and somehow she had the feeling of running away.


    They had the most intimate relationship, now it''s just a shallow kiss, she would have a shy feeling.


    She spent the whole afternoon in Lu''s villa.


    Towards evening, she received a phone call.


    On the other end of the line is a man who has been missing for a long time.


    Tang Xiaoge.


    This person, who has offended the top management of Tianyin and disappeared after he owed a lot of liquidated damages, has reappeared.


    "You know how to come back!" Lin Wenwen was upset when he heard his cynical voice.


    "I''ve been to Australia these days. I forgot to tell you. I''m sorry." He said sorry in his mouth, but there was no apology in his tone.


    "I''m going to Tianyin to resign tomorrow. Your future affairs have nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, you quit. Where can I find someone who looks good on you?" Tang Xiaoge continued to smile, "there''s a party tonight, but there''s still a lack of clothes. I sent the address to your mobile phone, and you sent it to me."


    "Not tonight..." before Lin Wenwen finished his refusal, the other party had hung up.


    She hung up and looked at the time.


    At 5:30, there are still a few hours to go before the appointment with Lu Jingshen. It should be time to go out and deliver the clothes before arriving at the dining place.


    She asked people to prepare a car, and drove to Tang Xiaoge''s apartment first to pick up the clothes he said, and then to the banquet place.


    On the way, she answers a phone call from Lin Wanxin.


    Lin Wenwen frowned, and the other party''s cold voice came, "where are you? I want to meet you!"


    "I don''t have time." Lin Wen sneered, "there is no need for me to meet you."


    "Don''t you want to know how that happened?" Lin Wanxin''s voice on the other end of the phone suddenly became cold.


    At the same time, Lin Wenwen slammed on the brake.


    The car skidded for a long distance on the road and finally stopped at the side of the road.


    "The place."


    Laughter came over the phone.


    Lin Wanxin asked her to meet in the same direction as the place she was going to. She took a straight turn at the next intersection and drove for less than 15 minutes to stop at the door of an Italian coffee shop.


    At this time, there were not many people in the coffee shop, so she easily found Lin Wanxin sitting in the window seat.


    She stepped over in her high heels, pulled back her stool and sat down.


    "You can say it now."


    "Don''t you know everything?" Lin Wan looked at her coldly. His eyes seemed to have been poisoned. "Isn''t it you who sent the photos to my mother? You can find those photos, which shows that you should have known the things in those years."


    She had always thought that her mother was out of control because of the loss of her child and the double blow of Lin Mu''s change of heart, and finally rushed to the road for a car accident.


    Until that day, she received a phone call from Cheng Yi, who was a friend of his mother. Over the years, he refused to believe that her strong mother would go crazy because of a man who changed her mind, or even go to death.


    Over the years, he has been investigating the car accident of that year. It is said that the driver who caused the accident was drunk driving and there was no time to brake at that time.


    Those sentenced to 15 years were released early not long ago because of their good performance.


    At that time, Lin Wenwen also met the man. He insisted that what happened in that year was an accident. He had already expressed his repentance, and she had nothing to do.


    Cheng Yi doesn''t believe that the man''s wife and daughter immigrated abroad after his accident. How could an ordinary driver have so much money.


    Following this clue, Cheng Yi has been clinging to it, but foreign countries are different from domestic countries after all. Many things are inconvenient, and it''s too difficult to find a person.


    It took a lot of time to find someone, and Cheng Yi took advantage of some relationships, so that the man''s wife met with some financial problems. When she had no way to go, she was bound to ask the man for help.


    But if not, as expected, the man found Wang Aiping.


    Cheng Yi sent someone to take the picture and send it to Wang Aiping.


    Sure enough, she couldn''t sit.


    In front of him, Lin Wan''s heart was in a bad mood, which was the best proof.


    "What do you think those things prove?" Lin Wan looked at her with disdain. "What happened in those years was that your mother was crazy and wanted to die. If you want to blame her, blame her for her short life."


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of Lin Wanxin mercilessly, Lin Wenwen stood up and looked at her coldly, "go back to Wang Aiping to bring a word, then how she treated my mother, I now all retribution in her daughter."


    "You Lin Wan''s heart covered his face, and his eyes seemed to be on fire.


    "I hit you today, just the beginning." Lin Wenwen smiles. She turns around and takes two steps. Then she stops and looks at Lin Wanxin. "Don''t you like Lu Jingshen? I''ll take him away. Do you think it''s very exciting?"


    "Lin Wenwen, you are crazy!" Lin Wan cried from the top of his heart.


    Her voice made the eyes around her look over, but Lin Wenwen didn''t care about these eyes, "you call, you''d better call everyone to know what you''ve done."


    Then she turned and pushed the door.


    All the way, she felt that her heart was about to explode. She drove the car on the road rapidly.


    As long as she remembers that her mother''s life was planned by others, but those murderers didn''t feel guilty at all, and enjoyed her mother''s life with peace of mind, she felt that she had lived like a fool these years.


    On the way, Tang Xiaoge made a few phone calls. She cut them off mercilessly. She doesn''t want to talk now.


    Towards eight o''clock, she drove into the parking lot.


    Tang Xiaoge lazily leaned on the side of the car to smoke. Seeing her coming, she snuffed out the cigarette end and walked over, "I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone."


    "I have to go ahead." Lin Wenwen lowered the window, threw his clothes to him, and started the car to go.


    "You are too ruthless." Tang Xiaoge complains.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t want to talk to him. Her previous impression of Tang Xiaoge was just hanging around. But since the last breach of contract, she found that this person''s biggest problem was irresponsibility. When she met something, she left other people running for him, but he didn''t even apologize when he came back.


    When the car started, she suddenly saw a black car in front of her stop.


    The door opened and the man in the car came down. At the same time, a woman in full dress came down from the co pilot.


    The man is Lu Jingshen who just talked to her today, and the woman is her half sister Lin Wanxin.


    Oh!


    Dog blood.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the men and women who walked into the banquet hall in front of her, and put their hands on the steering wheel for a long time.


    She took out her cell phone and quickly knocked out a line of words.


    "When will we meet?"


    "It''s going to be a little later. The company has a regular meeting." Soon, the phone shook two Kwai, and a line appeared.


    Lin Wen Wen''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile.


    The car window was knocked a few times, and she looked at the man who was smiling at him indifferently.


    "Are you short of partners?" Lin Wenwen asked suddenly.


    Tang Xiaoge was stunned, and soon he laughed, "if it''s you, I just need one."


    There is a dinner dress in Lin Wenwen''s trunk. It was sent by Lu Jingshen''s secretary this afternoon. When she went out, she worried about the delay on the road, so she put the dress in the car, which will be used.


    When she and Tang Xiaoge entered the banquet hall, there were already many people in the hall, drinking, and the sound of music and the sound of men and women''s teasing kept coming into the ears.


    Lu Jingshen looked down at the woman beside her. She looked at herself with an apologetic look on her face. "Depth of field, I''m sorry to trouble you today. I want you to accompany me specially."¡° It''s OK. " Lu Jingshen received a call from Lin Wanxin an hour ago. At the other end of the phone, she hoped that he would be her dancing partner tonight¡° In fact, I shouldn''t look for you. We have nothing to do with each other now, but I really don''t have anyone to look for. " Lin Wan sighed, still very for his sake, "elder sister, let''s not tell her, I''m afraid she will misunderstand." The man didn''t say anything. He looked past the people in the banquet hall to a couple coming in from the door. The handsome face suddenly changed, and the whole body showed an inhuman indifference. Lin Wenwen took Tang Xiaoge''s arm and walked towards them with a smile.

 Chapter 22

    "Mr. Lu, long time no see." Tang Xiao always pretends to be an elegant young man. He nods to the depth of the landing scene, and his smile is just right.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t look at him. He looked directly at the woman beside Tang Xiaoge. His narrow eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc.


    Other people in the hall cast their eyes. There are only two headlines in the entertainment edition these days. One is that Lu Jingshen and Lin Wanxin have broken their engagement, and the other is that Lu Jingshen has made a new marriage, which is Lin Wenwen.


    In particular, according to people familiar with the matter, Lin Wenwen and Lin Wanxin are still half sisters.


    Now that the three parties are all gathered together, they know it will be a big play without speaking.


    "Sister, don''t get me wrong. Depth of field is just with me." Lin Wanxin put her posture very low. She walked over and grabbed Lin Wenwen''s hand with an apologetic face. "Don''t get me wrong."


    Lin Wenwen coldly threw away her hand, and a sneer appeared on her expressionless face, "did I say I misunderstood? Or do you have ghosts in your heart, so you can''t wait to explain? "


    Lin Wanxin''s hand was put in the air awkwardly, and soon his eyes were red, "I''m sorry."


    "I want to help Wan Xin. Don''t blame her!" The silent man opened his mouth, and the smile on Lin Wenwen''s face became colder and colder.


    Someone in the banquet hall interrupted their confrontation, and today''s host came out.


    The man''s surname is Wu, and he is a very prestigious elder. After retiring in recent years, he has rarely seen any news of him.


    The tense atmosphere disappears instantly, and Lin Wenwen goes to one side with Tang Xiaoge.


    "I said that you, a woman, have a special relationship with Lu Jingshen. I was right." Tang Xiaoge looked at her with a complacent face and handed her a plate of cake by the way. "When you are in a bad mood, you can have some sweet food. It is said that it will be much better."


    Lin Wenwen didn''t plan to eat at all. She came here just to make Lin Wan unhappy. But she didn''t expect that the host of today''s banquet was a person whom my uncle respected very much.


    She couldn''t do anything for his birthday party even if she was in a bad mood.


    "I have no appetite."


    "If you don''t have an appetite, you have to eat some. I''ve tasted it. The cooks here are five-star. I''m sure you won''t regret it." He didn''t seem to see how bad her mood was. He was still talking in his ear.


    Lin Wenwen knew that if she didn''t eat, this person would always annoy her.


    "I''ll eat it. Don''t talk about it." Lin Wenwen picked up the plate and tasted it with a fork.


    The wonderful match of cake, cream and chocolate is really five-star level. She seems to be in a better mood.


    Tang Xiaoge was called away halfway. She sat quietly on the sofa alone. A pair of high-heeled shoes appeared in front of her. Lin Wanxin''s face appeared.


    "Do you think you can really steal the depth of field?" Lin Wanxin''s eyes looked at her, like a winner. "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I haven''t really separated from depth of field. He and you are just playing on occasion."


    Oh!


    Lin Wenwen seemed to have heard a great joke. She took a sip of red wine from her goblet and ate too much cream cake. As expected, her voice was uncomfortable. "You''re just cheating yourself."


    She put down her glass and kept her smile just right. "He and I are now legally married."


    In a word, she thought it was a sharp blade, which pierced Lin Wan''s heart directly. Her face turned pale instantly. She looked at her incredulously, "it''s impossible. You lied to me."


    "You can ask him if you don''t believe it¡° Lin Wenwen continued to laugh.


    She is a cruel person, and she always knows how to hurt people.


    Looking at the mood in Lin Wan''s heart, from never believing to not accepting, to the last despair, Lin Wenwen did not forget to step on her wound again, "I said I would take back the things that should not belong to you."


    She added, "you are welcome to our wedding."


    It''s all in the middle of the heart.


    Looking at Lin Wan''s pale face, there was no revenge in her heart. There was only endless emptiness.


    Lin Wan ran out of his mind.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t relax, but the man who followed made her heart sink.


    "Mr. Lu has come to ask for a crime?" Lin Wenwen smiles.


    "If you want to blame me for tonight, don''t blame Wan Xin. It''s not her fault." Lu Jingshen stood in front of her and frowned.


    "President Lu came to the party with his ex girlfriend on his wedding night. Do you treat me like a fool?" Lin Wenwen''s aggressive voice.


    "Lin Wenwen, be reasonable!" Lu was obviously impatient.


    "Am I unreasonable? Is it reasonable for me to see my husband sleeping with others? " Lin Wen sneered.


    "Do you know you look unreasonable like a shrew?" Lu Jingshen dropped this sentence and turned to leave.


    Lin Wenwen laughed sarcastically, raised his hand and looked up to drink the red wine in the glass.


    Cup after cup, in a twinkling of an eye has been a few drinks.


    Her face had already been dyed red, she raised her wrist to look at the time, staggering out.


    Her body was wobbly, and her head was fixed on a hard object. The sudden pain almost made her cry.


    "Is there something wrong with you woman?" Tang Xiaoge rubbed her chest. He saw that she had drunk too much and helped her, but he didn''t expect her to bump into her directly.


    "It''s you." Lin Wenwen looked up and saw the person in front of him. He pushed him aside. "I''m going back. You can play by yourself."


    She said, bypassing him and going straight away.


    Tang Xiaoge scolded after him, and then ran after him.


    "I don''t think you''re going to die. Drunk driving will kill you." Tang Xiaoge looked at the woman who was drunk in the driver''s seat and couldn''t even sit steadily, and kept supporting her forehead. "I don''t want the headline tomorrow morning to be the news that Tang Xiaoge''s agent died in an accident due to drunk driving. It doesn''t matter if you''re dead. I''ll have to deal with it later. "


    "Are there any black spots all over you? What are you afraid of?" Lin Wen Wen Tucao make complaints about it.


    "You don''t know what''s good." Tang Xiaoge pulled her out of the driver''s seat, helped her to the back seat and lay down, then drove her own car.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back." Tang Xiao Song looked at the woman who was asleep in the rearview mirror. He murmured, "it seems to be 50 of Wutong road."


    It was written in the agent''s information. He didn''t pay a glance at it at that time.


    Forget it. I''ll send it to you first.


    Lin Wenwen drank a lot of wine that night. After being sent back to her apartment by Tang Xiaoge, she fell asleep. Naturally, she would not know what happened tonight.


    There was a major traffic accident in Yuncheng. Three cars had a series of traffic accidents at the crossroads. The three cars had no major accident, but a woman had the accident.


    ......


    When Lin Wen got up early the next morning, he felt a splitting headache.


    The most obvious reaction after drinking was a headache. She looked around to make sure she was in her apartment.


    But how to come back, but no impression.


    She picked up the cell phone and looked at it. She couldn''t help but feel funny that there was no phone on it.


    The door was pushed open and the man with the milk cup came in with a toothbrush in his mouth and his hair on his head like a chicken coop.


    "When you wake up, drink a glass of milk, and your stomach will feel better." Tang Xiaoge puts the milk cup on the table.


    Lin Wenwen picked eyebrows and looked at him warily. "How can you be here?"


    "You''re such a vengeance. I should have left you in the street yesterday." When Tang Xiao Song talks about bubbles in his mouth, he looks at him with abandon.


    Suddenly she looked at the toothbrush in his mouth and asked, "where did you get that toothbrush?"


    "I saw that there was a toothbrush in the bathroom that nobody used, so I used it." Tang Xiaoge said.


    "That''s what I use to brush my shoes."


    Tang Xiaoge, "..."


    There was silence for about three seconds, and a terrible cry broke out in the room. Then Lin Wenwen saw Tang Xiaoge rush into the bathroom like an electric shock. For a long time, he didn''t stop the sound of rushing water and vomiting.


    Suddenly, she was in a good mood. She took a few mouthfuls from the milk cup. She drank a lot of wine last night, and this morning her stomach was particularly uncomfortable.


    When Lin Wenwen is used to eating, she swipes her microblog. When she opens her microblog, all the hot topics on it are about a car accident.


    The accident happened last night. A woman was involved in a series of traffic accidents at the crossroads.


    This woman is no other than Lin Wanxin.


    According to the report, people have been sent to the best hospital in Yuncheng for emergency treatment, but if it was just a traffic accident, it would not occupy almost all the hot spots.


    There was another person who had an accident with Lin Wanxin.


    Lu Jingshen was also present at that time. According to witnesses, the vehicle was coming towards the depth of landing field, and Lin Wanxin pushed him away at the critical moment.


    The Internet is full of praise for Lin Wanxin.


    Not long ago, she and Lu Jingshen announced the termination of their engagement, and now they sacrifice their lives to save him, not even their lives. The Internet is full of stories about how affectionate she is.


    And with her praise, Lin Wenwen became the third party to break up others, online are all scolding, said she was shameless, even his sister''s fiance were robbed.


    What''s more, she cursed her family to death.


    Lin Wenwen brushes one by one, and suddenly his mobile phone is taken away. Tang Xiaoge takes her phone, sweeps the information above, and directly withdraws from the microblog. "There are too many keyboard heroes on the Internet, so don''t pay attention to some words. Seeing too much will affect your mood."


    "Are you teaching me experience as someone who has been here before?" Lin Wenwen looked at him and asked.


    "You''re still in the mood to joke. It doesn''t seem to affect you." Tang Xiaoge threw her cell phone aside and said to her, "I''ve just received a new play. Today I''m going to report to the cast. It''s less than an hour before the check-in time. If you''re not as late as I was on the first day, get up and pack up now. "¡° I''m going to quit my job. You can find someone else to accompany you. " Lin Wenwen said¡° It''s one month before you officially leave, so you''re still my agent. Let''s go. " Tang Xiaoge looked as if he should. His handsome face came closer and said to her in an almost rogue tone, "I have a hunch that you will be abandoned by Lu Jingshen soon. If you lose your job again, you may starve to death soon."

 Chapter 23

    From Wutong road to the theater, it takes an hour to drive without traffic jam, but the road to Yuncheng has not been blocked by traffic for a day.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time, too late to say anything, jumped out of bed, directly into the bathroom.


    She used the fastest speed to solve the personal hygiene problem, changed a convenient clothes and Tang Xiaoge ready to go out.


    When she opened the door, she was stunned on the spot.


    Lu Jingshen knocked on the door before he could put down his hand, so he was caught off guard.


    "Lin Wenwen, you really impress me." The man''s voice was cold, and the sarcastic look in his eyes was like a slap on her face.


    Lin Wenwen bit his lip. "How can you be here?"


    It''s said that Lin Wanxin had a car accident, and it''s still for him. Shouldn''t he be around Lin Wanxin at this time.


    "Mr. Lu, we are in a hurry. Please get out of the way..." before Tang Xiaoge finished, he got a strong blow on his face.


    The man''s strength is very big, and he doesn''t keep his hand at all. This fist directly makes Tang Xiaoge''s mouth bleed.


    He reached out and wiped a handful of blood stains, and then mercilessly hit back.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the two men and couldn''t help fighting. He quickly wanted to go up and pull them apart, but women couldn''t get in the fight between men.


    Seeing that the fist of landing depth of field would hit Tang Xiaoge again, Lin Wenwen suddenly blocked her, and the fist hit her on the shoulder.


    Instantly, there was a feeling of broken bones, and the cold sweat on her forehead came out.


    "Wenwen, are you ok?" Tang Xiaoge quickly held her, looked up at Lu Jingshen and scolded, "I''ve never seen such a cruel attack on women in my life, damn it!"


    Lu Jingshen frowned deeply. He looked at Lin Wenwen, who was leaning against Tang Xiaoge''s arms, and coldly dropped a sentence, "you do it yourself."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Tang Xiaoge looks at her ugly face and asks, "if you can''t hold on, go to the hospital for examination."


    Lin Wen shook his head, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Isn''t the crew going to turn it on today?"


    But Tang Xiaoge said, "it''s too late anyway. It''s the same whether they go or not. They don''t use me because they like me, but because they are in the way of power."


    "Then you should do what you want. Don''t bother me here." Lin Wenwen changed her face. She covered her shoulder and went into the room. She closed the door.


    Tang Xiaoge turns her lips. Women are in trouble.


    ......


    Yuncheng hospital.


    At the door of the intensive care unit, Wang Aiping sobs. She looks at Lin Wanxin lying in the ward. The doctor says Lin Wanxin may never wake up again.


    "Mr. Lu, where are we in Wanxin? I''m sorry for you. If you want to break up, she agrees, but why does she lie here now?" Lin Mu red eyes looking at the man in front of him, appropriately expressed his pain and anger as a father.


    Lu Jingshen let Lin Mu and Wang Aiping blame him. He never said a word.


    At that time, when he chased out, Lin Wan was in a very unstable mood. He was afraid that something might happen to her on the way, so he wanted to send her back.


    When the car was on the way, Lin Wan was so excited that he had to get off. At that time, he stopped the car on the side of the road.


    At that time, he was careless. He didn''t notice a car rushing towards him. The posture was not an accident at all, but aimed at him.


    When he found that it was obviously too late, at the critical moment, Lin Wanxin pushed her away, and the car hit Lin Wanxin directly.


    At that time, all he felt was a bang in his head.


    For Lin Wanxin, he is guilty that he broke his engagement. Now she is lying in intensive care unit for him, so she may never wake up.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry about Wan Xin. I''ll wake her up by the best brain doctor in the world." Lu Jingshen''s pale face made her heart ache.


    "I want my daughter to wake up now. You pay for my daughter." Wang Aiping rushed to the landing depth like crazy, and smashed her fist on him.


    The man always stands straight, in the face of Wang Aiping''s crying, his eyes have been looking at the woman in the ward.


    "You can rest assured that I will be responsible for WAN Xin." This sentence is more like a promise.


    Wang Aiping was finally pulled apart by Lin Mu. Lu Jingshen walked out of the ward, took out his mobile phone and connected it, "did you find out who it was?"


    "There are some clues." The subordinate at the other end of the phone obviously hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Say it The man''s voice sounded without temperature.


    "That man is a friend of his wife. According to the information, he fell in love with his wife secretly in his school days."


    When the phone is cut off, a cold feeling is surging on the man''s face. Standing there, his whole body is like a layer of ice, which makes people feel a kind of natural fear and dare not approach.


    At the same time, Lin Wenwen also received a phone call.


    The caller is a name that is almost forgotten in her memory. It''s a classmate in her school days. It seems that she wrote a love letter to her before. Her name is Wang Jin.


    For this call, she is a little unexpected, but still connected.


    "Wenwen, I''m angry for you!" The male voice on the other end of the phone was obviously excited.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?"


    "That man dares to bully you. I almost killed him. Who knows his life is so good that someone blocked it for him, but that woman is not a good thing. She deserves to die." Wang Jin''s voice was full of excitement.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t know what he was talking about. She just hung up when she was about to say nothing. She didn''t know why she suddenly thought of the car accident last night.


    "Who did you bump into?"


    Wang Jin''s voice is full of ferocious smile, "Wen Wen, you can rest assured that I will protect you, bully your people, I will help you teach them."


    The phone was hung up.


    Lin Wenwen held the phone for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    After another meeting, the mobile phone vibrated again. This time it was Lu Jingshen''s call. When she got through the cold voice, she said, "Lin Wenwen, I''ve broken my engagement with Wan Xin. Why can''t you let her go?"


    A word let her hold the hand of mobile phone to tighten instantly, took a deep breath to return a way, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Wang Jin, 24 years old, had a crush on you in Linhua middle school and dropped out." The information he said word by word once again cooled Lin Wenwen from head to foot.


    "You have something to say." Lin Wenwen looked cold. "Do you think Lin Wanxin''s car accident has something to do with me?"


    "Isn''t it?" The man''s voice is almost merciless, "you think I''m not connected with Wan Xin, so I found someone who used to love you secretly. I didn''t see you had such a deep plan before. "


    Oh!


    Lin Wenwen gave a silent sneer, "if you want to add to the crime, why don''t you say it? If you think I did it, you can show me the evidence, otherwise you will only sound ridiculous to me."


    She cut off the phone, hit her cell phone directly on the bed, curled up in her knees and buried her head deeply.


    The housekeeper went upstairs and called her several times, but she sat still on the bed. Finally, the housekeeper dialed Lu Jingshen for fear that something might happen to her. "Sir, my wife hasn''t come out of the room since afternoon. I''m very worried. Do you want to come back and have a look?"


    The man on the other side of the phone didn''t speak. His low breathing voice revealed his unhappiness at the moment. Such silence made the housekeeper feel a little regretful. Maybe the phone was wrong.


    "I see."


    When the phone hung up, the housekeeper was relieved. As soon as he looked back, he saw Lin Wen standing there with his suitcase on the stairs.


    From the afternoon of the day she got the license, she brought some of her things. Fortunately, she didn''t bring many things, so now she only needs one box to go.


    "Ma''am, are you going away?" The housekeeper was stunned.


    Lin Wenwen casually gave an answer and didn''t want to explain much.


    "Shall I have the driver see you off?" Inquired the housekeeper.


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Wenwen nodded.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time. At nine o''clock in the evening, she just went out, and the yard suddenly lit up. The black Maybach drove in and soon put out the fire. The man got out of the car, and when he saw her standing in the yard, his eyebrows wrinkled. His eyes saw the suitcase beside her, and his deep eyes were filled with great anger.


    "Where are you going?" It''s a question. It''s also a question.


    Lin Wen looked at him and said faintly, "go back to the apartment."


    "Go back to the apartment or meet Tang Xiaoge?" The man walked over and looked down at her. His eyes were full of disdain and deep indifference. "Lin Wenwen, I still underestimate you. The men around me flock to her. Do you feel very happy?"


    "If you have to think that way, I can''t help it. Sorry, I''ll go first." She said, pulling the suitcase around him, and her wrist was suddenly held by someone. The deep pain suddenly hit her, and she felt that her hand was about to be crushed.


    "Let go, what are you doing?" Lin Wenwen''s voice is also rare with anger, "Lu Jingshen, is there something wrong with you?"


    "If I have something wrong, I will marry you, a woman with a heart of snake." His merciless words fell on her. Lin Wenwen only felt that he had been stabbed in his heart.


    She looks at the man in front of her without expression, and the irony in her eyes is deeper.


    "Let''s get a divorce. We''ll go through the formalities tomorrow. There are no children, no property disputes, just a few minutes." She suddenly didn''t want to talk. She felt tired when she looked at such a person.


    "I can''t wait to get divorced. I can''t wait to go to other men''s arms." Lu Jingshen''s words are as sharp as a knife, "and Wang Jin, who is not afraid of killing people for you, what did you give him to make him so determined?"


    Lin Wenwen trembled with anger. "Lu Jingshen, you psycho, you let me go. I''m leaving now. I don''t want to have a dime relationship with you any more in my life."

 Chapter 24

    Her words successfully aroused the anger of the man''s heart, he looked at her cold eyes, almost gnashing his teeth like opening, "you say it again!"


    "I said I don''t want to have a dime relationship with you anymore, Lu Jingshen. The most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life is to marry you!" Lin Wenwen was also completely enraged, and her voice was hysterical.


    "Do you think it doesn''t matter, Lin Wenwen? Who told you that Lu Jingshen came and went at your call?" As his voice dropped, he took her directly to the villa.


    The man''s face was cold and frightening. He pulled her from the yard all the way back to the villa, went upstairs and threw her on the bed.


    Lin Wenwen''s head was dizzy. Before he could react, the man''s body came up.


    "Let go of me, don''t touch me!" She shrieked.


    Lu Jingshen''s evil and charming lips began to laugh, with disdain and sarcasm in his dark eyes, "don''t let me touch it because I still think of other men in my heart?"


    In a word, let her suddenly have a kind of feeling of Qi and blood surging, Lin Wenwen looked at a face close at hand, she suddenly felt strange and afraid, "Lu Jingshen, are you wrong?"


    "Who is it? Tang Xiaoge or Wang Jin? " Lu Jingshen''s hand directly pinched her throat, and her face turned red as her strength increased.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Three words came out of her mouth.


    At the same time, the man clenched her throat hand to release, his lips suddenly pressed down, with wanton aggression of possessiveness, directly smashed the reason in her mind.


    "No?" Lu Jingshen laughed indifferently, "do you think I married you for decoration?"


    Lin Wenwen opened her eyes wide. She raised her hand and slapped the man in the face. "Lu Jingshen, I''m tired of you."


    Her anger, her slap, the man all accept, her refusal and more and more indifferent look, let his heart anger at the top of the moment.


    He came back from the outside, his suit has not been taken off, he straddled on her, one hand pulled open the tie, tied her hand.


    Lin Wenwen never had such a feeling in her heart. Fear and an unpredictable unknown made her stand on the edge of the abyss. As long as she stepped back, she would be doomed.


    He bowed his head to kiss down, Lin Wenwen tears instantly flow out, "Lu Jingshen, I beg you, don''t, I don''t, let me go."


    Her voice with prayer, a pair of eyes with tears, in a moment, the man''s heart obviously trembled, but soon those tears and entreaties were drowned.


    Completely uncontrollable demand, over and over again, she cried, scolded, and finally all the emotions have become more and more deep despair.


    It wasn''t until after dawn that the man entered the bathroom.


    Lin Wenwen''s whole body has no place in good condition, full of traces of cyan purple.


    Lu Jingshen came out of the bathroom and saw the woman''s eyes on the bed. His eyes changed. He went to the bathroom and wanted to carry her to do some simple cleaning.


    He knew that his actions were so rude that there was little good in her.


    "Wenwen."


    As soon as his hand touched her, the woman''s scream began to ring. She looked at him like a frightened little beast with open eyes and fear, "don''t touch me, you don''t touch me."


    "Well, I won''t touch you." Lu Jingshen pinched his eyebrows.


    During that time, he took a phone call and went to the study next door. He told the servant to send her a glass of milk upstairs.


    When the phone just hung up, the servant knocked on the door in a hurry, "madam, not in the room."


    Lu Jingshen frowned instantly.


    What is absence.


    He got up on his long legs from his chair and went straight to the bedroom.


    The bedroom is empty, so is the bathroom.


    The servants didn''t notice when she left.


    Lu Jing deep face, think of her on the verge of collapse of the abnormal state, frown tightly, he went to the security room fell out of the surveillance video.


    Soon after he went to the study to answer the phone, Lin Wenwen left alone.


    She left in such a hurry as to run away that she only wore a skirt and forgot to wear a shoe.


    Lin Wen Wen has another apartment in Yuncheng. Lu Jingshen drove to the Wutong road at the first time.


    There was no sign of anyone coming back in the apartment, and his face sank again.


    He made a phone call and gave a brief order.


    Lu''s group is related to both black and white. This time, Lu Jingshen used all his connections to find someone. However, during the whole three days when Lin Wenwen disappeared, his reply was still not found.


    In Lu''s villa, a man''s face is gloomy, as if to kill.


    Secretary Wu gingerly hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and replied to the man, "Mr. Lu, the last place where Mrs. Lu appeared was in a monitoring corner in the villa area. During this period, we checked all the places where she might appear, but we didn''t find them."


    The man''s eyes coldly looked in the past, scared secretary Wu quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead, "did not find to continue to check!"


    "I wonder if my wife was taken away by someone?" Secretary Wu''s words let the man''s eyes look over, he replied, "I had people check all the cars that went in and out of the villa that day, and found that one of the cars was the Lin family''s car."


    Voice down, Lu Jingshen people have stood up from the sofa, walking to the door.


    Secretary Wu wiped his sweat. It seems that this matter is getting more and more troublesome.


    Lin family villa.


    Wang Aiping looks at the man who rushes into the door in anger. She looks a little uneasy. The next moment, she has recovered calm. "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wenwen is gone. I want to ask if you and uncle Lin have seen it?" Lu Jingshen''s voice was very deep, but he still kept his courtesy.


    Now it''s just a doubt stage. The presence of the Lin family''s car in the villa area can''t represent anything. After all, in the current situation, no matter how bad the relationship between the Lin family and Lin Wenwen is, it''s also Lin Wenwen''s mother''s home.


    "Wen Wen has always been fond of playing. Who knows where he is playing again." Wang Aiping coolly said sarcastic words, was one side of the Lin Mu stare, she just reluctantly closed her mouth.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s like this. Wenwen hasn''t come back, and we haven''t seen her for a long time. " Lin Mu replied.


    "I adjusted the surveillance video of the day Wenwen disappeared. Lin''s car once appeared near the villa. I want to know why?" Lu Jingshen spoke again.


    Wang Aiping suddenly raised her voice, "Mr. Lu, are you doubting that we have hidden people? We Wanxin are still lying in the hospital now. How can we have time to meddle in other people''s business?"


    Mentioning Lin Wanxin, Lu Jingshen''s eyes darkened. "Sorry, I just want to know why Lin''s car went to Chengdong villa that day."


    "Lin Mu replied," there should be a client meeting nearby that day, and then the meeting was cancelled temporarily. "


    Lu Jingshen nodded, got up and nodded, "I see. I''m disturbing you today."


    Then he turned and left.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Wang Aiping wiped away the tears on her face and turned to go upstairs. Lin Mu, who was behind her, yelled in a cold voice, "you said, did you hide people?"


    "What do you say? I don''t understand. She''s gone. What''s the use of looking for me?" Wang Aiping rolled her eyes with disdain. "I don''t have time to take care of your daughter''s life and death now. I''m going to the hospital to see Wan Xin."


    Wang Aiping went upstairs and turned to dial a phone to go out. Lin Mu''s face became a little bit gloomy downstairs.


    After leaving the Lin villa, Lu Jingshen called secretary Wu directly, "send someone to watch Wang Aiping''s every move. I need to know all the places she has been to these days. By the way, I need to check her communication records. I want to know who she has called."


    At the same time, the cloud city outskirts of an abandoned warehouse.


    Lin Wenwen''s hands and feet were tied up. She looked at the ruffian man in front of her. The man she knew was Zhang Feng, the child of Wang Aiping''s distant cousin. Before she was driven out of the Lin family, this man came several times. Later, Lin Mu thought his hands and feet were not clean, so he drove him out.


    Three days ago, after she came out of the Lu family villa, she saw a car parked on the side of the road. The driver asked him if he wanted to take a bus. At that time, she just wanted to leave the place quickly, but she never thought that the driver would have a different intention.


    She was so absorbed in her own thoughts that she didn''t notice that the route the driver was driving was not her apartment at all.


    By the time she found out, it was too late.


    "Do you know that your current behavior has involved a crime?" Lin Wenwen looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    Zhang Feng laughed as if he had no scruples. "I know, so what. Wan Xin you hurt is lying in the hospital. I will take revenge for WAN Xin now. "


    Lin Wenwen''s heart sank down suddenly. She vaguely remembers that although Zhang Feng''s hands and feet were not clean, she always liked to walk behind Lin Wanxin''s buttocks when she was a child.


    "I remember you as Zhang Feng, right?" Lin Wen let himself calm down, this situation is the most taboo is his first chaos.


    "You have a good memory." The knife in Zhang Feng''s hand is approaching Lin Wenwen with cold light.


    "If you want to kill me, besides Lin Wanxin, Wang Aiping should promise you money." Zhang Feng may like Lin Wanxin because of her cleverness when he was a child, but he doesn''t believe that after more than ten years, his childhood feelings will make him not hesitate to kill.


    The only thing that can drive a person to die is money, especially a man like Zhang Feng who doesn''t seem to get along well.


    Sure enough, mention the money, Zhang Feng eyes slip a bit surprised, "you are quite smart, Wang Aiping promised me, as long as I kill you, give me five million."


    If there are interests, there will be opportunities. If there are no opportunities, the interests proposed are not big enough.


    "You may not know that there is a financial crisis in the Lin family. Let alone five million, half a million can''t come out." Lin Wenwen opened his eyes with a look you didn''t know.


    Zhang Feng was stunned and looked unbelievable. "Don''t cheat me. It''s impossible. How can the Lin family go bankrupt with so much money?"

 Chapter 25

    "What am I lying to you for?" Lin Wen sighed, "the business of the Lin family is in trouble. Now there is an empty shelf. If you kill me now, you will not only lose money, but also become a murderer."


    Zhang Feng''s face showed a look of hesitation and uneasiness. Lin Wenwen took his look into his eyes and continued, "you''re too stupid. You''ve completely fallen into the trap of Wang Aiping. Did she let you wander around the villa area in the east of the city and take me away when you see me?"


    Zhang Feng''s expression changed. "You don''t have to lie to me with these words. Just because you''ve done Wan Xin that way, I''ll take revenge for WAN Xin."


    "What revenge?" Lin Wenwen frowned, "the matter of Lin Wanxin has nothing to do with me at all. She had a traffic accident."


    "No way, Wang Aiping said you did it!"


    "She lied to you." Lin Wenwen said.


    "Why did she do that?" Zhang Feng''s hand with the knife trembled, and it was obvious that his mood had fluctuated.


    Lin Wenwen sighed softly, "because of jealousy, the Lin family has no money now. Wang Aiping has always had a bad relationship with me. She doesn''t want to see me live a good life, so she is scheming to kill me."


    Zhang Feng doesn''t speak any more. He knows something about the relationship between Lin Wenwen and Wang Aiping.


    "You said you married well. Who did you marry?" Zhang Feng suddenly looked at Lin Wenwen and asked.


    "Do you know Lu''s group? I married Lu Jingshen, the president of Lu''s group." Lin Wenwen looked at the knife in his hand and said, "I don''t think you''re doing well now. If you let me go, I''ll ask someone to arrange a position for you in Lu''s family. You''re almost 30 this year. It''s not good to have a good life after you find a safe job. It''s illegal to do these things."


    Zhang Feng has been shaken on the surface. Lu''s group is the largest business empire in Yuncheng. The salary for sweeping the floor inside is higher than that of white-collar workers outside. That place is notoriously difficult to enter. If you can enter Lu''s group, you can really eat and wear well in the future.


    In recent years, he was not satisfied with the job he was looking for outside, and he owed a lot of debt. Originally, he wanted to find Wang Aiping to help him, but who knew that Wang Aiping directly drove him out.


    Later, a few days later, Wang Aiping suddenly called him and said that there was something he would give him five million yuan if he did it well.


    Five million. He can''t make that much money in his life.


    "Zhang Feng, I know you are not a bad person. If you think about it, you can''t get money even if you kill me, but if you let me go, you can get a stable life. You probably don''t know about Lu''s salary. I can arrange for you to be a manager in the warehouse with a salary of at least several hundred thousand a year. What''s the best deal for you Lin Wenwen looked at the knife in his hand and put it down a little bit. Just as he was about to relax, the knife was raised again.


    "How can I know if you''re lying? If you''re lying to me!" Zhang Feng a don''t believe expression, "Wang Aiping will cheat me, how do I know you are also cheat me."


    "I don''t have to lie to you about such a trifle." Lin Wen was very confident. She continued, "I''m the president''s wife of Lu''s group now. This is just a word from me. Besides, we are acquaintances. You can also help me to keep an eye on whether there are people who want to talk to my husband. It''s also good for me."


    "You really can''t lie to me?" Zhang Feng has believed 90% of this meeting.


    "If you don''t believe me, call her now." Lin Wenwen sneered, "you tell her that she has killed me and asked her to give you money. She will not only give you money, but also laugh at your stupidity."


    Zhang Feng smell speech and took out the mobile phone, in front of Lin Wenwen''s face made a call out.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Wang Aiping''s voice came, "Zhang Feng, how are things going? Did you kill that little bitch Lin Wenwen?"


    "Yes, I just put a knife in her neck. She''s dead now. You can give me the five million you promised me now." Zhang Feng said calmly.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. That little bitch is dead." Wang Aiping''s crazy laughter came.


    "When will I have my money?" Zhang Feng asked.


    "What money?" Wang Aiping is very happy on the other end of the phone.


    "You promised to give me five million as long as I kill Lin Wenwen. Now do you want to return? Are you not afraid that I will poke this matter out?" Zhang Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    "Go ahead. I''m afraid that other people will not know that she is dead. You''d better go around and say that you killed someone. Then the police will arrest you and you won''t think about it in your life." Wang Aiping said and laughed at the general opening, "you do not want to frame me, you do not have evidence, I will not admit."


    "You Zhang Feng''s face was completely gloomy, "you are so vicious!


    "I advise you to find a place to hide now, or you won''t be able to run when the police come. Well, I have an appointment for beauty this afternoon, but I have no time to talk to you. " Wang Aiping laughed a few more times and the phone was hung up.


    Zhang Feng holding the phone, like being struck by thunder, Lin Wenwen continued, "you see, Wang Aiping lied to you."


    She continued to play the sidelines, "I''ve seen through who Wang Aiping is for a long time. She''s a typical example of tearing down a bridge across a river. I won''t admit what I promised you. Fortunately, you didn''t listen to her, otherwise you would be a murderer now."


    Zhang Feng was silent, his face changed again and again.


    "As long as you believe me, there will be countless money in the future. What Wang Aiping can give you, I can give you ten times. Which one is the best Lin Wenwen saw that his knife was completely put down, and she knew that her words were successful.


    "You can let me go." Lin Wenwen asked.


    "Not yet. I want you to make a phone call. I want to hear from Lu''s president himself." Zhang Feng said.


    Lin Wenwen laughed, quickly reported a number out, "it''s not easy, you dial it, I''ll call one now."


    The phone rang for a long time, no one answered, Zhang Feng has been waiting impatiently, Lin Wen''s heart to mention it.


    Lu Jingshen answer the phone, answer the phone!


    She cried silently in her heart.


    Although she knew that this man was unreliable, she could only rely on him at this time. She had been missing for several days. Even if he had no feelings for her, he should have found something wrong. As long as she disclosed the information and he called the police, she would be saved.


    "Why don''t you take it?" Zhang Feng wrinkled, eyes suddenly ferocious up, "if you dare to cheat me, see how I deal with you."


    "Wait a minute. He may be driving and it''s normal not to hear the phone." Lin Wen''s heart was beating a drum, and he had to maintain a calm appearance.


    When the phone thought of the last automatic hang up, the man''s voice rang out in a low voice, "hello."


    Lin Wenwen''s heart finally let go. She said in a voice that even she had goose bumps. "Honey, it''s me. I''m Wenwen."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, only to think of a calm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wenwen pretended to laugh twice, "dead face!"


    With these two words finished, she obviously saw Zhang Feng shaking his hand holding the mobile phone twice, and was obviously scared.


    "Well, there''s a distant cousin who has come to Yuncheng. Now he hasn''t found a job. Can you put him in our Lu''s group without any big position, just give him to a department manager?" Lin Wenwen said, beating a drum in her heart. She behaved so strangely that Lu Jingshen should have noticed something wrong.


    There was another silence, and the man said, "department manager is an important position. Not everyone can hold a post. What''s your cousin''s educational background?"


    Lin Wenwen almost choked himself to death.


    Zhang Feng didn''t finish his primary school, and his face became very dark when he had any education. He wanted to kill people. Lin Wenwen said hastily, "deeply, look at what you say, they need education. If we want any education, you should give me face and give my cousin a manager to do it."


    If Lu Jingshen says no, she may not see the sun tomorrow.


    "My wife opened her mouth. She has to give her face anyway. Well, you can bring him home later. I''ll meet him." The man seems to be helpless to say.


    "Really, you agreed?" At this moment, Lin Wenwen''s voice was extremely excited.


    "Of course, your cousin is also my cousin." Lu Jingshen said, "by the way, where are you now? I haven''t been back on business these days. I heard from the housekeeper that you haven''t been home for three days."


    "Ha ha, I went out to have my hair done. I went back to my mother''s house by the way." Lin Wenwen took out a soft voice again.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home later."


    "MEDA, kiss one, dear, you are so good. I love you the most." Lin Wenwen said that she had a chill. She couldn''t help this situation. She always had to be abnormal to arouse the man''s suspicion.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion on the other end of the phone. It seems that there is a smile, and soon the phone is hung up.


    Lin Wenwen then looked up at Zhang Feng confidently, raised his chin and said, "you''ve answered this letter. You''ll pretend to be my cousin in a moment, and then you''ll behave better. I''ll give you a round. The position of manager is guaranteed to be yours."


    This phone call gave Zhang Feng great trust, coupled with their tone when calling, let Zhang Feng deeply believe Lin Wenwen''s words.


    This time, without any doubt, he untied the rope that tied Lin Wenwen. This time, he looked at Lin Wenwen''s eyes, not ferocious, but deliberately flattering.


    You should know that if you can curry favor with the wife of the president of Lu''s group, the benefits he will bring in the future will not be just five million. As long as he thinks of the countless money he will get in the future, his hands will tremble with excitement.


    "Wenwen, let''s go now." Zhang Feng can''t wait to say that he even changed his name.


    "Good." Lin Wenwen smiles.

 Chapter 26

    Zhang Feng, with a cheerful face, respectfully invites Lin Wenwen into the car. Seeing the woman sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror, he can''t help but be secretly happy. He has picked up such a big bargain for nothing.


    In fact, in his heart, Lin Wenwen is a fool, but he also thanks to this fool, otherwise he did not take advantage.


    The car drove to Lu''s villa in an orderly way. Along the way, Zhang Feng made a clever speech and flattered Lin Wenwen, "Wenwen, in a moment, you have to help your brother to say good things in front of Mr. Lu."


    "Now that I''ve promised you something, you can take it easy." As usual, Lin Wenwen raised a beautiful radian in the corner of his mouth and answered very simply.


    Her heart beat so hard that she kept clenching her fist tightly. Now Zhang Feng seems to have been cheated by her, but she is afraid that this person will suddenly turn back.


    Zhang Feng didn''t notice anything wrong, and his uncontrollable joy floated on his face.


    The distance from Lu''s villa is getting closer and closer. At this time, Lin Wenwen''s mind is full of Lu Jingshen. The past scenes are like wool balls scratched by cats, scattered in his heart, entangled. The more he wants to get around, the more messy he is.


    What kind of Lu Jingshen is good, as long as he is there, Lin Wenwen thinks so. Her heart beats faster with a sense of fear and yearning. Every time she beats her delicate body heavily.


    After the car entered the villa area, Lin Wenwen knew that it had entered the monitoring range, and she was quietly relieved.


    And just then, the car suddenly stopped, her heart can''t help but jump.


    "What''s the matter?" She pretended not to know and looked at Zhang Feng sitting in the driver''s seat, "it''s coming soon, how can it stop now?"


    Zhang Feng turned to look at her, with a little doubt in his eyes, and suddenly said calmly, "Lin Wenwen, I almost fell for you. Do you honestly lie to me?"


    Lin Wenwen raised her heart in an instant. Her hand sank into the flesh unconsciously, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    "What do you say? How could I lie to you?" She frowned and seemed very dissatisfied with Zhang Feng''s suspicion. "I''m the wife of the president of Lu''s group. Can I cheat you with such a small matter?"


    "Then you can call Lu Jingshen again. I''m not at ease!" Zhang Feng then took out his mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Lin Wenwen took a look at him, reached for the phone, quickly dialed a number to go out, and soon the end was connected.


    "Hello." A cold male voice came out.


    "Hi! Honey, are you home? " Lin Wen''s exaggerated tone sounded.


    That end soon had a response, vaguely showing a bit of impatience, "didn''t you say to bring your cousin back, I just got home, when will you come back? I have a meeting in the afternoon. I can''t hold it too long. "


    "I see, dear. We''ll be there in a minute! " As Lin Wenwen said, he took another sip on the phone.


    Hang up the phone, she handed the phone to Zhang Feng, "this time believe it."


    Zhang Feng''s face became the flattery all the way just now, laughing very obscene, "Wen Wen, don''t blame me for being so thoughtful. It''s really a good thing that comes too suddenly. I''m a little worried."


    "Come on." Lin Wenwen smiles.


    Finally, the car continued to start and drove towards the villa.


    Villa, a door will see is taking care of the garden servants, as usual, there is no difference.


    "Ma''am, you are back." The servant also said hello to Lin Wenwen as usual.


    As soon as he entered the door, secretary Wu was solemnly telling the servants some of their daily trifles in the hall.


    Seeing Lin Wenwen, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. "Mrs. Lu, you''re back. Mr. Lu is holding a video conference upstairs. It''s almost over." With that, secretary Wu pushed the frame and looked at Zhang Feng, "who is this distinguished guest?"


    "Oh, this is my distant cousin." Lin Wenwen seems to have noticed something. On weekdays, secretary Wu will not appear here at this time.


    "Wenwen." It was a cold and familiar voice. Lin Wenwen felt warm behind her. She turned around and saw Lu Jingshen. She almost cried.


    The more Lin Wen tried to hold back his tears, the more his shoulders trembled.


    All these subtle changes, of course, can not escape the eyes of Lu Jingshen. He came over and put his hand around Lin Wenwen, deliberately lowering the voice line and sticking it to her ear, "how can you go out without telling me?"


    His voice was cool and forceful, with a dull tinge.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound. She put her arms around Lu Jingshen''s waist and buried her face in his chest. Tears gushed out. She bit her lips hard and tried not to make any sound.


    About people in vulnerable and helpless time, especially want to have a rely on, even if she knows that there has been an irreconcilable contradiction between them, but at this moment, she just want to have a shoulder to rely on.


    At this time, Lin Wenwen''s back is facing Zhang Feng, who has been pretending to be polite and smiling. He is looking around at the furnishings of the mansion without noticing anything unusual.


    "Are you Wenwen''s cousin?" Lu Jingshen embraces Lin Wenwen and looks up at Zhang Feng.


    "Ah, yes, Mr. Lu, I''m Wen Wen''s distant cousin." seeing Lu Jingshen''s conversation, Zhang Feng was no longer stiff. He sat down on the leather sofa in the front hall, cocked up his legs. It seemed that he noticed something wrong and immediately put down his legs. "Hey, I haven''t seen Wen Wen for many years, but when she was a child, she was very clingy to me, so it''s good with me." Zhang Feng began to talk nonsense.


    She pondered that she was about to leave Lu Jingshen''s arms, but she was held tightly by him again and couldn''t move.


    Lin Wenwen was close to the chest of the landing depth of field. She raised her head and looked at him a little. She could only see the tight side face of the man.


    Without speaking, she could also detect the coldness of the man''s body at the moment.


    Lin Wenwen had never seen Lu Jingshen like this before. They didn''t fight each other, nor did she go against his will. He seemed to be bloody and fierce.


    Lin Wenwen thought that she didn''t know what Lu Jingshen was going to do, but now she didn''t need to do anything. This man would do well.


    Even if there is no emotion between them, only with the title of landing wife, this matter has also touched his scales.


    After confirming Zhang Feng''s identity, Lu Jingshen looks at secretary Wu. He gently moves his finger, and secretary Wu takes out his mobile phone and makes a call, "yes, it''s OK."


    Zhang Feng did not know the so-called continue to say and Lin Wen between childhood things.


    A few minutes later, six or seven men in black appeared in the living room of Lu''s villa. They were dressed in the same way. At first glance, they knew that they were talented people.


    Lin Wenwen tried to push him, but the man''s arm was too strong to move her.


    She tried and gave up.


    "You kidnapped Mrs. Lu."


    Secretary Wu said, making a wink, two men in black came forward, almost carrying general, easily put Zhang Feng up.


    "What, what are you doing? Let me go." Zhang Feng was startled, desperate to break free, kicked the glass on the coffee table and broke the ground.


    At this moment, no matter how silly Zhang Feng is, he knows that he has been cheated.


    He became angry and yelled, "Lin Wenwen! You son of a bitch, you dare to fool me!! I should have killed you if I knew! Lin Wenwen! I won''t let you go! "


    Lu Jingshen frowned, cold voice with impatience, "noisy to death."


    Then he let go of Lin Wenwen and motioned to the servant to look after her.


    Lu Jingshen walked up to Zhang Feng, his eyes sharp, his mouth gently raised a cold smile, "you broke my favorite glass, how to compensate?"


    "What, what..." in the face of Lu Jingshen''s imposing aura, Zhang Feng suddenly no longer dare to shout, but he did not understand what Lu Jingshen meant.


    "Secretary Wu, tell him how much this set of cups costs." Lu Jingshen suddenly smile, the smile obviously with the upper ridicule contempt.


    Zhang Feng half open mouth, this moment suddenly felt fear, this man sent out cold, let him feel afraid.


    "This set of cups is the final version of F national high school and can''t be bought on the market. But if we have to say the value, it should be about 600000 yuan in RMB equivalent to 80000 US dollars. " Secretary Wu said.


    "It''s just a glass. How can it be so expensive? Don''t try to cheat me." Zhang Feng deliberately raised his voice. When people are afraid, they think that increasing their voice will hide their fear.


    Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen''s wrist, covered with silt marks left by rope binding, hidden in his sleeve, looming.


    "If you can''t afford it, you can pay it back with one dollar."


    600000 fists?


    Zhang Feng was stunned.


    This is to kill him alive!


    Lu Jingshen''s casual eyes turned to Zhang Feng again. His tone was light. It didn''t seem to be about human life. Instead, it seemed that it didn''t matter to ask secretary Wu where to have lunch and what time of the afternoon meeting.


    But the more so, the more terrible.


    Lu Jingshen turned back and took Lin Wenwen upstairs. Secretary Wu nodded. Several people in black dragged Zhang Feng to the door. Zhang Feng was so scared that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. "Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me


    His begging for mercy had no effect. The man in black dragged him to the yard mercilessly and called him with his fists.


    Back in the room, Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen to bed, took up her hair with one hand, and quickly took off her clothes with the other hand to check the place where she was injured.


    Lin Wenwen subconsciously will refuse, but the man''s attitude does not allow her to refuse, she did not say anything, just quietly let him check.


    Lu Jingshen took out the medicine box, bowed his head and began to treat her wound without saying a word.


    "Are you really going to kill Zhang Feng?" Lin Wenwen looked at his side face that bowed his head to wipe medicine for her. No matter from which angle, this man has a handsome that can''t be ignored.


    "Called someone else?" Lu Jingshen didn''t look at Wen Wen and continued to help her with the wound.


    Lin Wenwen slightly Leng Leng, just shook his head, "No." She was in an emergency and there was time to call someone else¡° Miss me? " The man still bowed his head¡° "Yes?" Lin Wen didn''t respond for a moment¡° Do you miss me when you are in danger Lu Jingshen suddenly raised his head, and Lin Wenwen''s eyes were opposite, so close that he could feel each other''s breath. The hot air sprayed on her face, and he repeated, "do you miss me?" One of the men''s elbows was on the bed, and his eyes were staring at her face, as if he wanted to see the answer from her face. Lin Wenwen didn''t say a word and staggered his sight. She didn''t know how to answer. Seriously, if there were other ways, she would not have asked him for help. Lu Jingshen looked at her face, eyes gradually Qinchu cold, "rest." He stood up, put the medicine tray on the table away, and turned to leave the room.

 Chapter 27

    "Thank you Lin Wenwen thought a lot, but only squeezed out these two words. Her voice was not warm, but like smoke, it filled the whole room.


    Lu Jingshen stopped for a moment at the door and went out.


    He felt that Lin Wenwen''s tone didn''t seem to be appreciating him for saving himself, which made him a little annoyed, maybe mixed with a little shallow loss, he couldn''t say clearly.


    Just at that moment, he wanted to stay away from the woman. The smoky and gloomy atmosphere in the room made him gasp.


    Even if he stayed for another second, he could not predict whether he would do something to Lin Wenwen.


    Besides, he has more important things to do.


    "What about people?" Lu Jingshen dials the phone as he goes downstairs. The voice on the other end of the phone is secretary Wu.


    "Mr. Lu, I have brought them to the old warehouse of Lu family in the west of the city. Would you like to come here in person?"


    Secretary Wu, Lu Jingshen is very reassured that he can judge the situation and make correct and reasonable arrangements in all things, which is probably the reason why Lu Jingshen has kept him around for many years.


    "I''ll be there now." Lu Jingshen hung up and told his servant to take care of Lin Wenwen, so he drove alone.


    At the end of a small road in the west suburb of the city, there is an abandoned factory. There is no residential area around, and it is far away from the city center, so few people know about it.


    Lu Jingshen parked his car at the door.


    The last time I came with my father when I was a child, I heard that the fire was caused by the aging wires here, so I was abandoned by the Lu family.


    Because there are too many properties and real estate under the name of the Lu family, and this was originally the place where Mr. Lu dealt with "some things", after his death, no one knew about it.


    That''s one of the reasons it hasn''t been disposed of for so many years.


    As he walked in, Lu Jingshen recalled some vague memories of being here with his father.


    The rusty door was pushed open by Lu Jingshen. Some of the deformed iron doors were rubbing against the concrete floor, making a sharp sound in the empty factory building, which made people feel numb.


    The dilapidated old water pipe in the corner is still dripping, like deliberately depicting the flow of time in the quiet space like death.


    "Mr. Lu, you are here. Zhang Feng is upstairs and has fainted." Secretary Wu heard the voice and rushed down to meet Lu Jingshen and report the situation.


    The factory has only two floors. There are some small compartments on the upper floor, which were used as temporary offices at first.


    In one of the rooms, Zhang Feng was tied to an old wooden chair by thugs, and his hands were tied to the back of the chair with ropes. He shrugged his head and seemed to faint.


    It seems that Zhang Feng has suffered a lot. His face is black and blue, and the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth has coagulated on his skin, which turns from bright red to dark red.


    "Wake him up!" Lu Jingshen loosened his tie with one hand. His face was expressionless and he gave orders.


    Secretary Wu pushed the eyeglass frame and gently waved his hand. One of the black clad thugs picked up a milky white plastic bucket from the side, unscrewed the lid and poured it on Zhang Feng''s head.


    Zhang Feng suddenly shuddered and opened his eyes. He took a big breath with great strength, and soon he was soaked by the sudden liquid and blinked desperately.


    He cried out, "ah! What is this


    Before he could see who was in front of him, Lu Jingshen grabbed Zhang Feng''s collar and said, "come on, why did you kidnap Lin Wenwen?"


    It was not a tone of inquiry, but a sharp rebuke.


    Zhang Feng gasped, "it''s Wang Aiping. It''s Wang Aiping who asked me to kidnap Lin Wenwen. It''s Wang Aiping who asked me to kill her! Don''t kill me, it''s none of my business


    Zhang Feng smelled a strong smell of gasoline from the liquid on his body, and he was scared to death.


    "Then why didn''t you do what Wang Aiping said?" Lu Jingshen continued to ask.


    Zhang Feng was so frightened that his voice trembled. "Wang Aiping promised to give me five million yuan afterwards. Lin Wenwen said that the Lin family couldn''t give me five million yuan. He also said that Wang Aiping lied to me and asked me to test her. Sure enough, she thought Lin Wenwen was dead and broke her promise."


    Zhang Feng swallowed his saliva. "Lin Wenwen said that she could arrange a job for me in Lushi group. I didn''t worry about food and clothing until I went back to Lu''s home with her. Mr. Lu, please forgive me. I''m confused. Please let me go! Please


    Lu Jingshen loosened Zhang Feng''s collar and wiped his hands. He seemed to have a deep look at secretary Wu. Secretary Wu chuckled, nodded and put his hand into his pocket.


    Open your eyes, it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Wenwen has overdrawn both physically and mentally these days.


    She sat up reluctantly, feeling sore all over.


    "Madam, you are up. Would you like something to eat? I''ll make it for you." When the servant saw Lin Wenwen, he immediately met him.


    "Oh, no, I have no appetite." Lin Wenwen drags his aching body and responds in a hoarse voice.


    "By the way, what about Lu Jingshen?" Lin Wenwen suddenly remembered that Lu Jingshen had left in the morning. He didn''t know where he had gone, and he didn''t know whether Zhang Feng was alive or dead. At that time, he was so tired that he wanted to lie down, and he fell asleep until now.


    "Not long after he came back, Mr. Lu is talking to Mr. Wu in his study."


    "Madam, why don''t I cook some porridge for you? You haven''t eaten all day. I''m afraid you can''t stand it!" Before he left, Lu Jingshen told him to take good care of Lin Wen. The servant was afraid that if something went wrong, he would be blamed by Lu Jingshen.


    "No, go ahead and help yourself." Lin Wenwen was feeble. He kept rubbing his temple with one hand. It seemed that he was sleeping too much and had a headache.


    "But, ma''am, Mr. Lu ordered..." the servant kept asking, but he annoyed Lin Wenwen.


    "I said no, I don''t need to be in charge of my body. Go out!" As soon as Lin Wenwen looked up, he saw Lu Jingshen.


    The servant nodded and turned to walk outside, but Lu Jingshen stopped him.


    "Bring up the porridge. Mrs. Lu will eat it now." Lu Jingshen''s eyes were burning, looking at Lin Wenwen, burning and pressing.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." The servant went out in panic.


    Lin Wenwen stares at Lu Jingshen and turns his head to avoid his eyes. A few days ago, the packed luggage was still there. She thought of their previous contradictions and misunderstandings, which were like an abyss, hard to cross.


    Lu Jingshen walks up to Lin Wenwen and grabs her chin with one hand. Lin Wenwen sits beside the bed and raises his head with his hands. Lu Jingshen leans down and overbearing covers his lips on Lin Wenwen''s pale lips.


    "Well..." Lin Wenwen tried to squeeze his voice out of his throat and tried to push him away.


    At this time, Lin Wenwen is very afraid. She doesn''t know what Lu Jingshen is going to do. This man''s idea has always been hard to figure out, but her body can''t resist his whim.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t want to do anything, but in front of this woman who was like a small animal that was difficult to tame, he subconsciously declared his sovereignty all the time.


    "Do you think your body is just your own? Don''t look sick. I look sick." By this time, the servant had brought up the hot porridge, and Lu Jingshen let it go.


    "I said no, don''t worry about me!" Lin Wenwen was a little angry. He stood up and went outside.


    Lu Jingshen grabbed Lin Wenwen''s wrist. With a little effort, Lin Wenwen staggered and sat back beside the bed.


    "I''ll let you eat, you hear me." Lu Jingshen''s tone was cold and powerful, as if there was no room at all.


    When Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen like this, he deliberately raised his voice and said, "I don''t want to eat!"


    "Good!" Lu Jingshen bit his lip and looked at Lin Wenwen with a smile, "you don''t eat, right? I''ll feed you!"


    Lu Jingshen picked up the bowl in one hand and quickly drank a mouthful of porridge. With the other hand, he pinched Lin Wenwen''s chin and covered Lin Wenwen''s mouth.


    Lin Wen didn''t have time to respond, so he had to take the whole order, sweet glutinous porridge and Lu Jingshen''s lips.


    "Why, do you want me to continue feeding you?" Lu Jingshen wiped his mouth with a smile of evil spirit.


    "Lu Jingshen, you are insane. Are you disgusting?" Lin Wenwen wiped his lips and his face turned red.


    Lin Wenwen knew that Lu Jingshen would not give up. So even if she had no appetite, she drank all the porridge.


    Lin Wenwen had eaten and looked better. She went to the bathroom to wash. Facing the mirror, she saw her embarrassed appearance and gave a wry smile.


    Out of the bathroom, Lu Jingshen was about to go out.


    "Jing... President Lu." Lin Wenwen wanted to call him by his name. She choked back when the pronunciation was just half out. She said she was divorced a few days ago, so now she doesn''t know how to call him.


    Call him depth of field? Or husband? It seems that it all sounds strange. In the end, she called him president Lu.


    Lu Jingshen sneered, "ah, President Lu!" At this time, he felt that Lin Wenwen''s voice was particularly harsh. As usual, she was still like a vigilant hedgehog in front of him.


    Lin Wenwen understood, but she ignored Lu Jingshen''s emotion and continued to ask her what she wanted to know, "where''s Zhang Feng? You don''t really kill him, do you


    "What''s the matter? Do you have feelings with him these three days? Do you want me to kill him? " Lu Jingshen deliberately pick ugly words, constantly mocking Lin Wenwen, as if all the time to touch her bottom line.


    "Lu Jingshen!" Lin Wenwen called out his name, "are you sick! It''s none of my business whether Zhang Feng is dead or alive. On the contrary, it''s you. If you kill someone, you''d better do it cleanly. Don''t provoke the police to find you at that time. I''ll be widowed when I''m young. "


    "I didn''t expect you to care so much about me, Mrs. Lu." Lu Jingshen took a look at Lin Wenwen and tightened his tie. "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. Stay at home for me." Then he went to the door.


    "Lu Jingshen, where are you going?"¡° Go to the hospital Lu Jingshen deliberately said so and left without looking back. Lin Wenwen was stunned in the room. For a long time, the clenched fist has not been opened.

 Chapter 28

    Lin Wenwen didn''t sleep all night, lying on the bed where she and Lu Jingshen had loved each other for countless times, turning over and over.


    She imagined that the depth of landing field was accompanying Lin Wanxin at the moment. Was she still holding her hand.


    She told herself countless times that she didn''t love him, but at this moment, in such a dark and silent night, her heart was still breeding a lot of unclear emotions.


    In the end, I still can''t do it. My heart is as still as water.


    She thought about a lot of things and made all kinds of absurd decisions in the middle of the night, but she quickly regained her sense when it was still dawn.


    A person''s night is really more emotional, easy to hurt.


    Lin Wenwen''s recovery of reason, in addition to the early morning through the curtain of light and servants cleaning inadvertently sound, there is a telephone.


    "Hello! Lin Wenwen, come and help me! Dying, dying! Come on Lin Wenwen couldn''t help talking and the phone hung up all of a sudden.


    This rascal''s voice, can use the rascal''s behavior so straightforward and reasonable person, don''t ask Lin Wen who all know, Tang Xiaoge!


    Lin Wenwen threw his cell phone on the bed and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But on second thought, I just proposed a divorce with Lu Jingshen a few days ago. If one day he suddenly threw out a divorce agreement for himself to sign, he would have to work hard to solve the problem of food and clothing at any time.


    You can''t lose your job yet!


    Lin Wenwen thought, sighed, immediately got up to wash, make-up, put on clothes, stepped on high heels and ran out.


    Who would have thought that Mrs. Lu, the president of Tangtang group, had to go out to make a living.


    When Lin Wenwen arrives at Tang Xiaoge''s house, he is about to ring the doorbell, only to find that the door is open. She suddenly felt something wrong, and remembered what Tang Xiaoge said on the phone to save her life. A bad premonition climbed to her heart.


    Lin Wenwen slowly pushed the door and went in. As soon as she opened the door, she didn''t see anyone. She took off her high-heeled shoes, grabbed them in her hand as a weapon, and quietly went into the room.


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiaoge''s "ow --" almost scared Lin Wenwen out of his mind. Lin Wenwen thought that something had happened. He didn''t have time to react, so he threw out his high-heeled shoes.


    This throw doesn''t matter, just hit Tang Xiaoge''s forehead, Tang Xiaoge suddenly covered his forehead with pain "ah Straight cry, "you, what are you doing? You, Lin Wenwen, I asked you to save me, not to beat me! Ah, it''s killing -- "


    At this time, Lin Wen just responded, "what the hell are you doing? Why are you?"


    "Nonsense! Who else can I have in my family Tang Xiaoge while responding, while constantly rubbing the red forehead smashed by high-heeled shoes, the whole person squatted on the ground.


    Lin Wenwen hurried over and held out his hand in a panic. He didn''t know whether it was better to help Tang Xiaoge or to help him rub his forehead.


    "How do I know? You said help on the phone. Your door is open and silent. You are so annoying. I thought you were sought revenge by someone." Lin Wenwen frowned, two big eyes flickering, with a narrow smile.


    On the one hand, she felt a little sorry for her reckless injury to Tang Xiaoge. On the other hand, she made a sober analysis and justified herself.


    Tang Xiaoge felt angry and funny, "Hello! I asked you to help me fight cockroaches! Do you watch too many movies? "


    "Huh? what? Cockroaches Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge.


    "Here it is Tang Xiaoge covered his forehead with one hand, pointed to a bowl on the ground with one finger, "in it!"


    Lin Wen''s jumping foot is a little angry. She''s in a hurry to help you fight cockroaches in the morning? That''s what she thought, and that''s what she said.


    At the same time, her actions match her emotions.


    "Pa!" Lin Wenwen slapped Tang Xiaoge on the back of the head again, "you play with me!"


    "Hello! You are going to murder Tang Xiaoge exaggerated shout, "this matter only you know, can''t tell others, but I want to sign an agreement with you!"


    Lin Wenwen looked at the serious Tang Xiaoge in front of her. She was stunned for a long time. Suddenly she burst out laughing. She covered her stomach and couldn''t stand up straight.


    "Ha ha ha, a big man is afraid of cockroaches. Ha ha, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Don''t laugh any more. What''s funny. I warn you, oh, give me enough! If anyone else knows about it, I''ll ask you about it. " Tang Xiaoge has forgotten the pain, with a big red and swollen bag on his forehead, and a rare serious expression, which makes Lin Wenwen feel even more funny.


    "It''s a cockroach!" With a smile in his face, Lin Wenwen stood up and walked to the bowl that was buckled on the ground.


    At this time, Tang Xiaoge has climbed up the windowsill and wrapped his body with curtains. He only shows his head. He looks like an enemy and stares at the bowl!


    Lin Wen quickly picked up the bowl, slapped the cockroach and executed him on the spot. By the way, it was buried in the toilet of Tang Xiaoge''s house. Lin Wenwen won''t let go of such a good opportunity. While laughing at Tang Xiaoge, she turns out some ice cubes in his fridge, ready to open Tang Xiaoge''s head and eliminate the swelling¡° Hello! It''s killing me. Take it easy! Are you a woman? You are so cruel. " At this time, Tang Xiaoge is like a high school student in adolescence, stubborn to cover up his childishness¡° Who made you deliberately scare me? You deserve it Lin Wenwen made an effort on purpose¡° Ah! Who scared you! It''s wrong! " Tang Xiaoge leans back on the sofa and asks Lin Wenwen to help him deal with the wound¡° Then why do you open the door and scare me when I come in? You can''t blame me for beating you. You asked for it Lin Wen gives Tang Xiaoge a look¡° I open the door to throw rubbish, who knows that damned cockroach suddenly burst in, my soul is scared out of half, how can I close the door Tang Xiaoge said pitifully¡° What''s more, the bowl moved a little. I thought it was going to break out of prison and attack me. Of course, I was afraid. Who knows that you just came in at that time and didn''t make a sound when you walked? Who scared whom in the end! " Tang Xiaoge''s mouth is full of grievances. He looks like a bad student wronged by his teacher. Hum, if Tang Xiaoge''s ghosts are seen by his sisters, I''m afraid Playboy will be renamed, counsellor. Lin Wenwen thought so in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. Tang Xiaoge is more than 80 meters tall. Like a giant baby, he rubs Lin Wenwen with all his strength. "I don''t care. If you beat me like this, you have to be responsible for me!" Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge''s cheap appearance and deliberately pokes him in the head with an ice bag. Tang Xiaoge hurt a bullet up, mouth howling, "you can really vicious ah, Lin Wenwen!"¡° Stop talking nonsense. I don''t want to have another bag on my head. Now change your clothes and go with me! " Lin Wen glared at him and said in an imperative tone¡° Ah? What are you doing? " Tang Xiaoge tilted his head and looked at Lin Wenwen''s cold and delicate face, a little distracted¡° When you broke your appointment last time, they said, "either you go to apologize, or you have to go according to the contract and compensate five million." Lin Wen thought that if he lost Lu Jingshen, he would have to rely on Tang Xiaoge for the time being. If Tang Xiaoge refuses to apologize and the company is not willing to help him pay for the money, Lin Wenwen may lose his well paid job at any time¡° I''m not going Tang Xiaoge sits on the sofa and plays a rogue. This is the way he used to deal with all kinds of notices. No one can help him¡° Good Lin Wenwen proudly took out his mobile phone and shook it. "If you don''t go, you''re afraid of cockroaches. You must be the first in the hot search tomorrow!" Tang Xiaoge gaped at Lin Wenwen, "you are a vicious woman. You even took a video!"¡° Give it to me quickly Tang Xiaoge rushed to grab the mobile phone, Lin Wenwen quickly put the mobile phone into his chest clothes, "how, do you dare to take it?" Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge with pride¡° You, don''t think I dare! " Tang Xiaoge suddenly stammered a little¡° If you are not afraid of more headlines about indecent female brokers, you can come. Anyway, we all know your title of playboy. When you see who''s words are more credible. " Lin wenao raised his eyebrows slowly, more proud, as if the victory was in hand. Tang Xiaoge pointed to Lin Wenwen. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. At last, he almost gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you have seed!"¡° Hurry up, I''ll give you ten minutes and wait for you downstairs! " Lin Wenwen deliberately shakes his head, and Tang Xiaoge bites his lips and stomps his feet. Tang Xiaoge is very reluctant to be dragged to the company by Lin Wensheng. The staff arranges them to wait in the meeting room, saying that the person in charge will come right away. Tang Xiaoge is still a rambling look, sitting in a chair, feet on the edge of the table in front of him, shaking left and right. When Lin Wenwen saw this, he kicked the chair hard. Tang Xiaoge almost threw himself on the ground. "I said, can you have a better attitude? I''ll tell you, if this thing is screwed up, you''ll wait for the cockroach headlines tomorrow!" When Lin Wenwen spoke, he bit his teeth and deliberately lowered his voice. Although Tang Xiaoge is very angry, at this moment, he can only hold back and let Lin Wenwen control him. At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open. Lin Wenwen immediately grabbed Tang Xiaoge''s clothes and motioned him to stand up. Can push the door into the people but let Lin Wenwen Leng there. After a long time, Lin Wen said, "how, how are you?"

 Chapter 29

    "Why can''t it be me?" A middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and shoes, with a strong body, appeared at the door of the conference room, smiling.


    He is the man who bought Lin Wenwen''s mother''s bracelet, Fang moting.


    Why is he here? Lin Wenwen is full of doubts, but she doesn''t notice that Tang Xiaoge has changed her face.


    "Sit down." Fang Mo Ting stretched out his hand to show comity. At the same time, he sat down opposite them.


    The staff here immediately brought three cups of coffee, humbly called to Fang Mo Ting, "Mr. Fang", then all the way back a few steps, gently closed the door of the conference room and went out.


    Lin Wenwen and Fang moting all sat down, but Tang Xiaoge didn''t. He stood there, staring at Fang moting, his face covered with gloom, more like the sky before the rainstorm.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t know why, so he laughed awkwardly, secretly stretched out his hand, pulled Tang Xiaoge''s sleeve, and motioned him to sit down.


    At this time, Tang Xiaoge returned to his senses and reluctantly slumped down on the chair, making a rude sound.


    He did it on purpose.


    "Here, try this coffee. The beans I specially asked someone to bring back from Jamaica are not so sour. They should be suitable for your young people''s taste." Fang Mo Ting took a sip of the cup as he spoke.


    Lin Wenwen out of politeness, gently nodded, just picked up the cup, Tang Xiaoge''s words broke the short-term harmony.


    "If you like it, drink enough by yourself. If you have something to say, I don''t have time to spend with you here." Tang Xiaoge''s tone is very impatient.


    Lin Wenwen is a little confused about the situation. The moment she saw Fang Mo Pavilion, she was still wondering whether the appearance of Fang Mo Pavilion had anything to do with the fact that she didn''t give song Lanxin the stairs last time.


    But according to the current situation, it seems that the appearance of fangmo Pavilion is due to Tang Xiaoge.


    Fang Mo Ting smiles, not angry. He puts down the cup leisurely and puts his hands on his knees.


    At this time, although he was kind-hearted, he still could not hide the edge and dignity revealed in his heart.


    "Isn''t it you who are here to talk about the terms today?" Fang moting always smiles, but every word is sonorous and powerful.


    Lin Wenwen is not stupid. Although she doesn''t know the relationship between Tang Xiaoge and Fang moting, she faintly smelled the smell of gunpowder. "Mr. Fang, we are here to talk about Tang Xiaoge''s breach of contract. I didn''t expect that we met you here by such a coincidence."


    "Oh, I just bought this media company."


    "Oh, you know it''s on purpose. There''s such a coincidence in the world, hypocrisy." Tang Xiaoge rolled his eyes and sneered at Mo ting.


    "There are more coincidental things in the world," Fang moting said, looking at Tang Xiaoge. "I know you have five million economic disputes with this company. I can help you solve them."


    "Really? Thank you very much. Last time... "Lin Wenwen was a little happy to hear that the breach of contract could be solved. But after half a sentence, Tang Xiaoge interrupted her," shut up! " Then he gave Lin Wenwen a hard look.


    His eyes were angry and flickering. Lin Wenwen saw it, but she couldn''t understand it.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be a good man here. I''ll take care of my own affairs." Tang Xiaoge angrily refused, at this time his expression, Lin Wenwen has never seen.


    Lin Wenwen also began to waver over the cold and helpless Tang Xiaoge, the scared by cockroaches, the perverse and domineering Tang Xiaoge, and the infatuated Tang Xiaoge in the bar.


    Fang moting''s patience seems to have not been exhausted. He still looks at Tang Xiaoge with the kind of tepid eyes, "can you solve it yourself? Ha ha, I''d like to hear what you''re going to do. "


    "Do you think you make trouble in the entertainment industry, offend people, and because you insist on going your own way, you solve all kinds of contract disputes? Do you think the boss of your company really takes a fancy to your talent or your face? Oh, he can be so stupid that he can throw tens of millions into your bottomless hole? You are still so childish With that, Fang Mo Ting stood up and went to the window, quietly lit a cigarette.


    Lin Wenwen seemed to see Fang moting''s back tremble slightly. She was not sure. Maybe she was dazzled.


    The burning speed of cigarettes is a little fast, and the smoke diffuses to every corner of the meeting room. The burning smell of tobacco is spicy and bitter, which makes Tang Xiaoge''s eyes red, but Lin Wenwen doesn''t.


    Lin Wenwen sat there like a puppet. She felt that she was extremely redundant at this time. She wanted to avoid this embarrassing atmosphere, but at the moment, she could only stay like this.


    No one made a sound. The air seemed to solidify. It seemed that people could hear the passage of time quietly. In three minutes and forty-eight seconds, Fang moting broke the silence. In just a few minutes, he used another very dumb voice.


    "Go back and see your mother. It''s the exchange for the five million." Smoke and light mixed together, covering Fang moting''s broad shoulders, but he never turned around.


    For a moment, Tang Xiaoge stood up from his chair and walked straight out the door without saying a word.


    He pushed the door of the conference room very hard. The sound of the door crashing in the quiet office building was particularly harsh. The echo seemed to have no pause and spread like magic.


    Lin Wenwen was a little flustered. She felt that she was always out of the situation, so she didn''t know what to say to Fang moting. She just said hello politely and went out after Tang Xiaoge.


    Lin Wenwen thinks that Tang Xiaoge''s mood is as usual. She has been following Tang Xiaoge for a long time.


    Until Lin Wenwen''s feet in high-heeled shoes could not bear it, and her body swayed from side to side, she still gritted her teeth and held it back. She followed Tang Xiaoge like a ghost.


    All the way to the seaside of Yuncheng, Tang Xiaoge picked up a stone and threw it out to the sea with all his strength.


    He cried desperately.


    All of them, the stones he yelled and hurled, the cool and blue sea water were collected according to the list.


    Lin Wenwen took off her high-heeled shoes and carried them in her hands. Stepping on some cold sand, she felt a little tingling. She gently called Tang Xiaoge''s name.


    For a long time, Tang Xiaoge suddenly laughed and looked at the endless sea, "what? Are you afraid of my death? "


    Tang Xiaoge suddenly looked back at Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen was a little stunned and didn''t know how to respond


    "I want to have a beer!" Tang Xiaoge pursed her lips, tilted her head, with a touch of sadness in her eyes, as if afraid that she would refuse directly.


    Lin Wen sighed, really want to kick Tang Xiaoge into the sea, she thought so, but her mouth replied, "good, good, young master, I''ll buy it."


    In this way, Lin Wenwen went to buy beer and came back.


    "Here you are!" Lin Wenwen throws the beer to Tang Xiaoge, and regardless of his image, he just sits on the beach.


    Her feet hurt so much that she couldn''t walk a step.


    Tang Xiaoge''s Yu Guang saw Lin Wenwen''s feet, which were red and swollen, and his toes were worn by high heels.


    "Drink with me?" Tang Xiaoge lost a can of beer to Lin Wenwen.


    "If you''re not afraid that I''ll throw up all over you when I''m drunk." When Lin Wenwen said this, he had already opened the ring of the beer can and had a few gulps.


    Cool beer down the throat, let the heart also follow cool up.


    Lin Wenwen closed her eyes and rubbed her hair wantonly with salty sea breeze, just like the ink algae, dancing in a random way, with a kind of inexplicable beauty.


    Her short hair was finally a little bit up, and now it''s on her shoulders.


    "If you dare, I will throw you directly into the sea to feed the fish!" Tang Xiaoge seems to have sounded the thing that she vomited all over him when she was drunk, and her face was stiff.


    Lin Wenwen has been thinking about how to talk for a long time. In fact, she wants to know the relationship between Fang moting and him. Maybe it''s just ordinary curiosity. Maybe it''s because Fang moting bought her mother''s bracelet. Maybe it''s because Lin Wenwen is Tang Xiaoge''s agent.


    Anyway, she wanted to find out.


    Before Lin Wenwen had organized the language, Tang Xiaoge spoke first.


    "He''s my mother''s husband."


    "Psycho, isn''t your mother''s husband your father? what? Is Fang moting your father Maybe it''s because of the wine. Lin Wenwen''s face is a little bit red, and her thoughts are much slower than usual. For a moment, she doesn''t react. When she comes back, she is startled, and suddenly stares at Tang Xiaoge.


    "You''re crazy! My name is Tang, his name is Fang! The devil wants to be his son Tang Xiaoge took a sip of beer.


    Lin Wenwen thought and gave a dry smile. Except for Tang Xiaoge, everyone should want to have a father like Fang moting.


    "He''s my stepfather." Tang Xiaoge said lightly.


    No wonder Tang Xiaoge''s company dotes on him and allows him to act recklessly. They help him clean up the mess without saying a word, and they also pay for him. It turns out that Fang moting is behind him.


    Lin Wenwen thought in her heart, but she didn''t say that. She clearly knew that these words would stimulate Tang Xiaoge''s sensitive nerves.


    "You have a bad relationship?" Lin Wenwen also talks intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although the contact time was not long, she also saw that the two people had a bad relationship. It was just bad.


    To be exact, it is Tang Xiaoge''s unilateral aversion to their relationship.


    Tang Xiaoge finished the last sip of beer in his hand. He flattened the can with one hand. With a wave of his long arm, he threw the can in front of him.


    It''s a beautiful parabola, and the brewery is right in front of the trash can.


    Lin Wenwen joked, "it''s a pity that you don''t play basketball."


    "What? I hate him." Tang Xiaoge''s tongue is a little stiff. Lin Wenwen finds that he has drunk more than ten cans of beer quietly.


    "My father died when I was very young. Later, when my mother met Fang moting, it was because of him that she wanted to have a child of her own. My mother left sequelae due to dystocia, leading to brain damage." Speaking of this, Tang Xiaoge was a little excited. He suddenly stood up from the beach. He was a little drunk and almost fell to the ground again. Lin Wenwen helped him, but because of the height difference, and Tang Xiaoge was drunk, he completely lost his support, so they fell on the beach and rolled together.

 Chapter 30

    "My mother doesn''t remember me, doesn''t remember me, all blame Fang moting, it''s Fang moting''s fault, all blame him, Fang..." Tang Xiaoge''s rambling sentence by sentence, until finally he was completely drunk and fell asleep.


    Breathing heavily, Lin Wenwen sat on the beach and scratched his hair behind his ears.


    She takes out her mobile phone and wants to find a colleague from Tianyin media to help pick up Tang Xiaoge. But when she takes out her mobile phone, she looks at the blank screen without a phone call and thinks of Lu Jingshen and Lin Wanxin.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes darkened for a few minutes. He quickly opened the screen with his fingers and dialed the phone.


    What she doesn''t know is that at this time, the scenes of her and Tang Xiaoge on the beach are all taken into the memory card of the camera by the man in a car in the distance.


    After waiting for a while, Tianyin media came to pick up Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wenwen looked at the drunk Tang Xiaoge, hesitated for a moment, but didn''t follow him. Her tired body was really unable to take care of a drunkard.


    Besides, I feel dizzy.


    Lin Wenwen dragged his tired body out of the beach and stopped at the nearest roadside along the coast.


    It was getting dark. After a long time, a taxi finally stopped.


    "Wutong Road apartment, thank you." Lin Wenwen thought about it and decided not to go back to Lu''s villa.


    She is trying to avoid confrontation with Lu Jingshen as much as possible. Although Lu Jingshen says that she is like a hedgehog, only the hedgehog knows that when she stabs others, she is suffering twice as much.


    Lin Wenwen leaned against the back seat of the taxi. The sea breeze for a long time made her drunk more obvious.


    She pressed her temple, and the wine was a little strong.


    Everything in good order and well arranged in the direction of the Wutong road in the city. If the phone is not ringing, Lin Wen will be asleep.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t look carefully, so he picked up the phone and said, "hello" in a low voice.


    "Wenwen, what are you doing? I called you several times the other day, but you didn''t answer. I''m so worried. " A female voice with a little complaint, Lin Wenwen didn''t even think about it, so she knew it was Twilight smoke.


    He didn''t answer the phone a few days ago. Lin Wenxin thought that it should be the days when he was kidnapped by Zhang Feng. Recently, he forgot to ask Yaner about her father.


    "Oh, I''m too busy recently. I forgot to call you back. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Three or two sentences on the phone can''t say anything clearly. Lin Wenwen doesn''t mention that he was kidnapped with mu Yan''er.


    "By the way..." as soon as Lin Wen was about to ask about her uncle, mu Yan''er interrupted her, "Wang Aiping didn''t know where to get my phone number two days ago. She even knew that she cared about you once in 800 years. She was hypocritical, but it didn''t look good."


    The evening smoke son mentions Wang Aiping, like suddenly poured a basin of ice water for her, she suddenly sobered up a lot, straight straight body, "Wang Aiping? What did she call you for? Did you say anything? "


    "It''s nothing special. I just asked you how you were recently. I said that you haven''t been home for a long time. My grandfather missed you very much. He also said that because of your bad relationship, I was afraid to call you and make you angry. So I asked if I had contacted you recently. I said a lot of things that I didn''t have. I almost thought she was evil." After learning from Wang Aiping, Mu Yaner''s voice is full of cadence and looks like a good actor.


    Oh, yes, what she learned in that year was drama performance. She was admitted as the first in that year, but she didn''t continue because of various reasons.


    "She gave me a cold call, and I was worried if something happened to you. She didn''t answer your call all the time, which scared me to death." The evening smoke son continues to say, "I accept her a few words, she feels to have no fun to hang up."


    Wang Aiping is probably excited to expect that the police will suddenly come to the door in the near future because of the murder of the eldest daughter of the Lin family, or see some news about someone being killed in the report.


    She even deliberately planned how to perform the scene when she heard the news, so that she could be more sincere in front of Lin Mu, as if something had happened to her own daughter.


    However, after a few days, it was still calm, and there was no news about Lin Wenwen or Zhang Feng. Wang Aiping probably couldn''t sit still, so she thought of calling Mu Yaner to inquire about Lin Wenwen''s recent situation.


    Probably knowing that even the best and inseparable friend of Lin Wenwen, mu Yan''er, has not contacted Lin Wenwen for several days, Wang Aiping should be convinced that Lin Wenwen was really killed by Zhang Feng. It''s hard to hide her excitement.


    Of course, this is Lin Wenwen''s psychological analysis. She hates Wang Aiping to the bone.


    Casually cope with a few words, Lin Wenwen hung up the phone, even the operation situation of Mo Yan''er''s father, she forgot to ask.


    However, hearing the tone of moyan''er''s voice, I knew that her father must be OK.


    Lin Wenwen clenched his fist and thought about something.


    "Driver, master, I will not go to the Wutong Road apartment. I will turn around and go to the third hospital. Thank you."


    Thirty minutes later, the taxi stopped at the entrance of the inpatient department of the third hospital. Lin Wenwen paid the fare quickly and got off the bus.


    There were few people in the hospital at night, only a few emergency patients and doctors and nurses on duty, and Lin Wanxin lived in this hospital.


    It''s said that Lin Wan''s heart is seriously hurt and he is still in a coma. He doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    Walking in the corridor of the hospital, the sound of high heels is particularly clear.


    She even suddenly had some ideas. If someone... Accidentally pulled out Lin Wanxin''s oxygen pipe, or someone... Accidentally changed Lin Wanxin''s medicine, then


    She knows that Lin Wan''s heart is the most direct way to revenge Wang Aiping.


    Even no longer need to rely on Lu Jingshen''s financial resources and background, as long as tonight, Lin Wenwen can make Wang Aiping a total failure, including Lin Mu.


    Of course, the price is her own.


    Lin Wenwen walked into the inpatient department and went directly to the senior ward on the top floor.


    When she went upstairs, she could easily find out about Lin Wanxin''s ward.


    There was no one else in the ward, the door was just closed.


    At this time, Lin Wanxin was lying on the hospital bed alone, and there was no one else in the room. Her nose was inserted with an oxygen tube, and her monitoring equipment line was hanging around the hospital bed, and she was very weak.


    The room was filled with fresh flowers. She thought faintly that it was really affectionate.


    Don''t forget me.


    At that moment, the flowers seemed so ironic to Lin Wenwen.


    Once a person''s hatred starts, it''s like a crazed vine, growing stronger and stronger, and it''s hard to stop.


    Lin Wenwen gently pushed the door into the ward, she stood beside Lin Wanxin.


    This woman, who has been affectionately calling herself sister in front of outsiders, also has a beautiful face. It''s beautiful and lovely, but it''s just a false mask.


    All the lights in the ward were turned off, only a small lamp at the head of the bed was still on, not strong light, dark.


    Seems to be too deliberate, for this silent night shrouded in a layer of bleak mist.


    Lin Wenwen slowly raised his hand a little pale, and his hesitant fingertips still fell on Lin Wan''s oxygen tube after dozens of seconds.


    As she bit her teeth, the shaking of her body became more and more obvious, and the shaking of her hands became more and more severe.


    Her forehead exudes large beads of sweat, not only from her skin, but also from her eyes.


    "Ah --"


    When Wang Aiping saw the pale Lin Wenwen standing in the dark ward, her scream just broke her throat, and she rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.


    Wang Aiping probably thought she had seen a ghost. In her heart, Lin Wenwen was already a dead man.


    Even when she saw Lin Wenwen, Wang Aiping should know that Zhang Feng didn''t kill her, but the sudden surge of fear completely covered people''s reason, without a crack.


    The sudden appearance of Wang Aiping makes Lin Wenwen a little more conscious. Her brain wakes up a lot. Subconsciously, she takes a few steps back and is stunned there.


    At this time, the figure of a middle-aged man appeared at the door of the ward. Because of the light behind the door, Lin Wenwen couldn''t see who it was.


    The man almost didn''t look at Wang Aiping. He stepped over her with a big step, ran straight to Lin Wenwen with a look of consternation, grabbed her arm and walked out quickly.


    Lin Wenwen was still a little confused, so he could only obediently follow the man down the back stairs of the hospital until he got out of the hospital.


    Under the street lamp at the side door of the hospital, Lin Wenwen, fully awake, raised his head, "Uncle Cheng Yi?"


    "Lin Mu just took the elevator up. If you don''t go right away, it''s not clear." Cheng Yi is breathing heavily. He just ran so fast that he hasn''t slowed down for a while.


    "Uncle Cheng, how do you know I''m here?"


    "I was just passing by, and I happened to see you in the hospital door. I didn''t feel at ease, so I followed you in." Cheng Yi pauses and gasps, "Wenwen, what''s the difference between you and them? If you have knowledge of Wanqing, you won''t be happy. "


    Lin Wenwen bowed his head and said nothing.


    Cheng Yi patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. "Wenwen, you''d better not act rashly. I doubt that Wanqing''s death is not so simple. You don''t care about it for the time being and leave it to me! I will give you an account for Wanqing! "


    Cheng Yi''s determined tone makes Wen Wen''s heart seem to have some place.


    At this time, she felt that uncle Cheng Yi''s words were like a life-saving straw on the edge of a cliff, whether it was to be happy or worried. Anyway, this second, at the edge of Lin Wenwen''s emotional collapse, she firmly grasped them.


    Wutong Wen returned to the apartment of Wu Tong Road, and immediately returned to the house and opened the boiling water. The whole person was in the bathtub, and she wanted to be more conscious.


    Her heart is still beating wildly, almost, just a little, Lin Wenwen''s fate may be smeared into another scene by her own impulse.


    She''s scared, scared.


    A few minutes later, Lin Wenwen heard some noise outside the bathroom. As soon as she opened her eyes, the door of the bathroom was pushed open.


    It''s a pair of slender hands¡° How did you get in? " Lin Wenwen exclaimed¡° I think how hard can it be to get in? Besides, we are still legal husband and wife. Do you have to make such a fuss? " Lu Jingshen looked her up and down with a smile but not a smile, and saw that she subconsciously held out her hand in front of her. With a deeper smile, she loosened her tie with one hand and walked towards Lin Wenwen. A strong smell of alcohol

 Chapter 31

    "Ah Lin Wenwen''s scream, in the steamy bathroom, is like a rose with thorns.


    And Lin Wenwen''s panic was only half a second because she thought that Lu Jingshen had to beg for love at any time. In the second half, when she clearly smelled Lu Jingshen''s strong wine, Lu Jingshen had already fallen into Lin Wenwen''s bathtub.


    The bath water with bubbles suddenly spilled out, and the water stains on the ground looked a bit awkward.


    Lu Jingshen pressed heavily on Lin Wenwen. As soon as he vomited out half a syllable, "Lin..." he went to sleep.


    "Lin what Lin, are you calling Lin Wanxin or me?" Lin Wenwen took the opportunity to slap Lu Jingshen, because there was a feeling of revenge in his slap.


    Then she struggled to get rid of the weight of Lu Jingshen. She put on her clothes and muttered in a low voice, "it''s really bad luck today. I met two drunkards."


    However, at this time, Lin Wenwen had already thrown himself, who almost made a big mistake after drinking, out of the sky.


    At this time, one leg of Lu Jingshen was soaking in the bathtub, and the other leg was breathing outside the bathtub. Two thirds of his body had been immersed in the water, and his chin was on the edge of the bathtub, like a drowning dog. He was a little cute in a mess.


    "Hum, you just soak. Don''t expect me to take care of you." Lin Wenwen walked out of the bathroom and kicked him hard.


    Lin Wenwen is also the creator of the terracotta figures in the past three years, which is Lu Jingshen.


    All of a sudden frightened Lin Wenwen''s eyes. She did not dare to look up at Lu Jingshen, a crazy man. Even if there was another word of confrontation at this moment, they would lose a lot in this emotional transaction.


    "Lin Wenwen, I tell you, divorce is not your word. As long as I want you for one day, you have to give me one day, one minute less, one second less, no! I spent money! Wife When Lu Jingshen said the last two words, he laughed.


    That smile is like a thunder, fiercely split in Lin Wenwen''s heart.


    For three years, even though she has been with Lu Jingshen for three years, there are still many times when she looks at his face as strange as she first saw.


    "I look sick at the color of this dress. Don''t let me see it again." When Lu Jingshen said this, it was just like the atrocity just now. It was just because the color of the clothes didn''t fit the eye, which made Lin Wenwen feel terrible.


    And his face is still so soft and beautiful, angular, too delicate facial features, sometimes like a huge whirlpool, attracted those women, one by one generous to die.


    What about Lin Wenwen? He couldn''t see through her. His heart was too deep.


    "Oh Lin Wenwen suddenly sneered, with a deep and clear irony on his calm face.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t have to remind me all the time. I know who I am." Then she closed her eyes and gave up the struggle.


    Looking at her face, Lu Jingshen suddenly remembered her painful face that morning.


    It''s very clear.


    The man slammed the door.


    Lin Wenwen was lying on the bed alone. It was almost as if he had been sealed by time. Even the beating of his pulse was magnified infinitely.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Mo Ting''s message, Lin Wen didn''t know how long it would take to completely pull out of that state.


    She changed her clothes as fast as she could, straightened her hair, and quickly escaped from the apartment.


    This place has just been invaded by Lu Jingshen.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Lin Wenwen came to the appointed coffee shop as promised. It looks very ordinary, but when he enters it, he can feel that the layout inside is extremely exquisite.


    There is only one guest in fangmo Pavilion. The brown and red color of the whole room and the wood pattern of the table make it not so cool.


    Fang moting nodded and motioned Lin Wenwen to sit down.


    His deep voice, like ink, seems to be about to merge with the decoration and the aroma of coffee.


    "That''s OK. What would you like to drink?" Fang moting waved to the Barista.


    "Oh, no, just white water." Lin Wenwen replied.


    "Come to the coffee shop to drink white water. It''s a great honor for the Barista." Women''s smile, eyes narrowed into a beautiful arc.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t look up, but he was attracted by the voice of the Barista.


    It turned out that the barista was a woman. When she came in, she saw it clearly, but she didn''t care too much.


    This time I came closer to see that she was not only a woman, but also a woman with delicate facial features and temperament. She should be in her thirties and well maintained.


    When she said this, she was putting down a cup of coffee in front of Lin Wenwen, "try this cup, it suits you!"


    Lin Wenwen nodded her thanks. When she turned around, she smelled the fragrance of a woman, mixed with the smell of light tobacco, sexy and neat.


    She felt in her heart that this woman''s aura was by no means ordinary.


    From beginning to end, the woman and Fang Mo Ting did not have a word of communication, nor the intersection of eyes. But Lin Wen felt that they knew each other.


    Of course, this is a feeling of no reason¡° Well, I don''t know Mr. Fang is looking for me today. What can I do for you? " Seeing that Fang Mo Ting didn''t make a sound, Lin Wen also guessed, "is it because of... Tang Xiaoge?" Lin Wenwen seems a little cautious, especially when he says the name of Tang Xiaoge. Fang moting put down the cup in his hand, and his eyes rose from the table and fell on Lin Wenwen''s eyes¡° I won''t beat around the bush. I want you to help me persuade Xiaoge to go home. " Lin Wenwen is aware of Fang moting''s intention. She is a little surprised by Fang moting''s address to Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wen Wen politely smile, "your family, I''m still not too convenient to intervene too much, not to mention song Lanxin has misunderstood me with you before, it''s better not to stir up trouble." Fang moting was very polite. "I can see that you have a great weight in Xiaoge''s heart. When I bought that company, I knew the conditions they had put forward for Xiaoge. It''s more difficult for him to apologize than five million yuan. He won''t bow down for this. "¡° No matter what method you use, he can listen to you and apologize, which has proved what I said Fang moting picked up the cup again and took a sip of coffee¡° I think you should know something about the contradictions between us yesterday. His mother''s condition is not very good now. Although there are some accidents that make her not remember Xiaoge, I know her heart still understands. I don''t want them to leave a lifelong regret because of my appearance. " Fang moting''s expression is very sincere. At this time, he is not like a business tycoon on the rich side, but rather like a father, who is struggling for his son. Although, he is only Tang Xiaoge''s stepfather¡° Since you know Tang Xiaoge, you should also know his temper. How can he listen to me in such matters? I''m just his agent. Even if I have some methods for him, it''s all about work. As for his family, I don''t think I can help him. I''m sorry. " Lin Wenwen politely refused Fang moting. She thought that now she, Lu Jingshen and the Lin family were enough to give her a headache. She no longer wants to add a difficult Tang Xiaoge to her limited energy. But after Fang Mo Ting, Lin Wenwen completely changed his mind.

 Chapter 32

    "I think... That bracelet should be very important to miss Lin?"


    "What do you mean?" When Lin Wenwen heard her mother''s bracelet, her expression was still a little moved.


    "I just think that bracelet should be of great significance to miss Lin, otherwise Mr. Lu would rather give me a real estate project with a profit of over 100 million in order to help you buy it back." Fang Mo Ting smiles indifferently.


    A businessman is a businessman. He trades with conditions today. Although for a moment, Lin Wenwen seemed to feel that he was moving her with a father''s low profile.


    It can''t be said that Lin Wenwen is wrong. He can only say that for a successful businessman, no matter what, he will prepare plan B.


    But Fang moting''s words surprised Lin Wenwen. Lu Jingshen did not hesitate to spend more than ten times to buy the bracelet for her. But obviously he didn''t succeed, otherwise Fang moting would not have said these words to Lin Wenwen.


    Even if the profit is over 100 million yuan, for both Fang moting and Lu Jingshen, it is just less money for buying a house.


    Lin Wenwen''s expression did not change. She looked up at Fang moting, "so what? You have bought it from me, and now you are its owner. Mr. Fang, are you threatening me with your own things? It''s a little ridiculous. "


    "Yes? Since you don''t want to redeem your mother''s legacy from me, it doesn''t matter if I break it or throw it into the sea? Although it belongs to me, since it has something to do with Miss Lin''s dead mother, I should say hello politely. " Fang Mo Ting''s appearance at this time, Lin Wen Wen only thought of the word cunning.


    His every word is like a needle, just right to each nerve of Lin Wenwen.


    After listening to Fang moting''s words, Lin Wenwen only felt that her back was stiff and cold. Her hands on her legs were blocked by the tablecloth. Otherwise, anyone could see at a glance that her two hands had lost their color.


    Lin Wenwen bit his lip. From her eyes, Fang moting knew that he was on the top of the negotiation, but after all, he still wanted to help others. He immediately lowered his posture.


    "Miss Lin, don''t get me wrong. My request is very simple. Next week is Xiaoge''s mother''s birthday. I just hope he can come. "


    For Fang moting, he knows how to use both hard and soft in time, and how to use all factors skillfully.


    How can a little girl like Lin Wenwen be his opponent.


    At this time, Lin Wenwen was just annoyed that he was caught in the pain. Today, he just let Tang Xiaoge go home for a meal. Tomorrow or even later, Fang moting will have other requirements. Lin Wenwen can''t estimate.


    But she had no choice but to be her best friend moyan''er and her dead mother.


    And whether Lu Jingshen wanted to buy her bracelet because she loved Lin Wenwen or for some other reason, Lin Wenwen couldn''t figure out. She didn''t want to sacrifice more brain cells.


    "I can only promise you to try as much as possible. You know his character. I can''t guarantee it." Lin Wenwen compromised.


    Fang Mo Ting said with a smile, "you can do it."


    Lin Wenwen felt a little speechless about his unwarranted trust.


    She picked up the coffee that the woman had just brought her and sipped it.


    It''s hard, Lin Wen thought.


    She seldom drinks coffee, probably because her heart is too bitter, so she always likes to drink something sweet.


    She couldn''t help feeling puzzled when she remembered the words of the barista just now.


    Does this coffee look like her?


    "Miss Lin doesn''t seem to like coffee." Fang moting saw that she only took a sip and then put down the cup, and guessed.


    "I really don''t like it."


    "Next time I can ask Miss Lin to meet somewhere else."


    "No, we don''t know each other very well. It''s better to meet as little as possible." Lin Wenwen said.


    Fang moting''s indifferent attitude towards her is not angry, but a bit appreciative. He pauses and says, "Miss Lin, I hope Xiao Ge doesn''t know what happened today. It''s a secret between us."


    Lin Wenwen nodded.


    Fang moting insisted that the driver give Lin Wenwen a ride, so they walked out of the cafe together.


    When a flowerpot the size of a football fell from the sky, Lin Wen was looking up. She was startled.


    The flowerpot is directed at Fang Mo ting. Lin Wenwen pushes Fang Mo Ting away with an instinctive reaction, "be careful!"


    Fang Mo Ting was also startled. The huge sound of the flower pot falling on the ground made people''s ears roar.


    The flowerpot didn''t hurt Fang moting. Instead, the broken tiles broke out and scratched Lin Wenwen''s leg. The wound was not deep, but there was blood.


    "Are you all right, Miss Lin?" Fang moting immediately protects Lin Wenwen to get on the car, so as to avoid other situations.


    Although Lin Wen refused again and said that it was OK to go home and deal with it by herself, Fang moting insisted on sending her to the hospital.


    Who in the end is so careless and doesn''t put the flowerpots in order, thanks to his quick reaction, otherwise Fang moting doesn''t enter the intensive care unit horizontally. Lin Wenwen thinks in his mind that he has been extremely unlucky recently.


    While the nurse was dressing Lin Wenwen''s wound, Fang moting''s driver whispered a few words to him outside the door. Fang moting left in a hurry with a gloomy face.


    "Miss Lin, Fang''s head office has something important to deal with. He told me to send you home safely." Fang moting''s driver is a middle-aged uncle who looks like he is in his fifties. He is slightly fat, deliberately grows a long beard, cleanly trimmed, and looks polite.


    "Oh, no, it''s just a small injury. I can do it myself. Don''t bother." At the same time, Lin Wenwen arranges himself and responds politely.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Lin. if you insist on not letting me deliver it, Mr. Fang will ask later. I''m afraid you will blame me." Fang moting is not ordinary. Even the drivers around him are very polite.


    Seeing the driver''s uncle say so, Lin Wenwen nodded and agreed, "OK, please take me back to Lu''s villa."


    Lin Wenwen thought, if today is still back to the Wutong Road apartment, I''m afraid Lu Jingshen''s sensitive nerves will be picked up.


    It seems that Lu Jingshen didn''t want to divorce Lin Wenwen. More is better than less. Anyway, it''s just a deal.


    So it''s the right decision to go back to Lu''s villa at the moment. She also wants to ask Lu Jingshen about the bracelet. Lin Wenwen thinks so.


    As soon as he entered the villa, Lin Wenwen saw secretary Wu calling at the door. When he found her coming in, secretary Wu bowed and pointed to his mobile phone, indicating that Lin Wenwen was busy contacting him.


    Lin Wenwen smiles at him and signals him to continue.


    The servants are busy. When they see Lin Wenwen, they usually say hello, but today''s Lu family seems different, as if they are preparing something.


    The carpet at the door has been replaced, the tea set in the living room, the flowers on the dining table, and even the servants'' cleaning today is particularly meticulous.


    Lin Wenwen went upstairs and glanced at the study. Lu Jingshen was not there. He didn''t see Lu Jingshen in the small meeting room upstairs.


    Seeing that he wasn''t there, Lin Wenwen seemed relieved, and soon thought to himself, "what am I nervous about?"


    Push open the door, the suitcase has disappeared, a few days ago packed things have been put back, each return.


    Lin Wenwen felt a little tired. He stretched hard and was ready to take off his clothes and take a bath.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    Lin Wenwen looks at the number. It''s mu Yan''er.


    Because he was changing clothes and there was no one around, Lin Wenwen turned on the loudspeaker and chatted while cleaning up.


    "Wen Wen, let me tell you a good news..." the voice of Mu Yan''er was very excited, which can be judged from the decibel level, at least for so many years.


    "What''s the good news Lin Wenwen took off her skirt, unbuttoned bra and joked about her cigarette.


    "Hum, it''s the second spring. It''s a matter of minutes for me to want spring in the 1970s and 1990s." This is the personality of moyan''er. She is bright and beautiful. She speaks and does things according to her preference. Some people say she is overbearing, while others call it true temperament.


    "Stop it, Lin Wenwen! I want to tell you that my father had an operation yesterday, and he is in good condition after the operation. He is sober. But the doctor said that he would have to observe for a while. If there are no other complications, he will be discharged soon! " Moyan''er seems to jump up happily. She is a very filial person, and Lin Wenwen knows this very well.


    "Really, great. Don''t worry about it. Take good care of your uncle." This may be the only happy thing for Lin Wenwen. After all, moyan''er''s father has always taken good care of Lin Wenwen, and their relationship has always been good.


    "Thanks to you, Wenwen, I don''t know how to thank you. I don''t know what to do if you didn''t sell my aunt''s bracelet and help me collect five million medical expenses. " Moyan''er sniffed and vowed, "don''t worry, I will try my best to make money and help you buy the bracelet back!"


    "Well, after all, don''t mention it any more. Please come back and treat me to a good meal. I''ll spare you." At this time, Lin Wenwen had taken off all of his clothes, "no more talking, no more talking, I''ll take a bath!" Then he hung up and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Ah --" if Lin Wenwen''s voice is any bigger, I''m afraid secretary Wu and the servants will rush in, but fortunately not, because they all know that Lu Jingshen is in the room, except Lin Wenwen!


    Lu Jingshen was in the bathtub with half a bottle of red wine and a goblet beside him.


    It seems that after hearing her cry, the man opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile but not a smile. "Mrs. Lu''s response to seeing her husband is like this."


    Lin Wenwen casually pulled down the bath towel hanging next to him and surrounded himself in a disorderly way. His tone was dissatisfied and flustered. "You, when did you come in?"


    "It doesn''t matter when I''m here, but! It must be before you. " Lu Jingshen suddenly got up from the bathtub and startled Lin Wenwen. She ran out in a panic. After a while, Lu Jingshen came out in his bathrobe and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have time to play with you today."¡° Change your clothes, have a party at home in the evening, and you''ll be there Lu Jingshen pointed to the dress box beside the bed. It seems that his mood is not as bad as that in the morning, probably because he heard mu Yan''er talk about the five million things, at least not because of Tang Xiaoge¡° What''s the guest? In what capacity am I present? " Lin Wenwen was a little confused. This was the first time that Lu Jingshen formally invited her. Wife or lover¡° Of course, it''s Mrs. Lu. Change your clothes. I''ll know when I see you. It''s a secret Lu Jingshen deliberately made a detour. At this time, Lin Wenwen was inexplicably nervous

 Chapter 33

    Open the black gift box, a long mercerized bra dress lying flat inside. The skirt corner has the same color as the skirt of hand-made double-sided embroidery, the skirt is cobalt blue, mysterious with a little sexy, but also steady tone just right.


    The color matching and style are just right. More is old-fashioned, less is cheap.


    About three inches above the skirt corner, there are some fine diamonds inlaid. They are regular at will. They are as gorgeous and dazzling as the Milky way. They are absolutely beautiful.


    Lin Wenwen remembers that this should be the new product of a foreign Gaoding brand in this quarter.


    It''s the only one in the world. The designer is very powerful. At a young age, he has won almost 90% of the world''s fashion design awards, and has received widespread attention and popularity at home and abroad.


    Lin Wenwen read a lot of magazine reports, recognized at a glance, this skirt for all women is simply a dream like existence.


    Of course, its price is fantastic.


    For example, in a first tier city like Yuncheng, it is more than enough to exchange it for a small two bedroom apartment within the Second Ring Road, and it is no exaggeration.


    Lin Wenwen''s slender fingers constantly stroked the fine diamonds on the skirt, each of which was a genuine South American diamond.


    She can''t help but wonder what the identity of the guests tonight is, which can make Lu Jingshen pay so much attention to.


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    Lin Wenwen, who has already put on a skirt and made up, stands in front of the mirror. It''s beautiful.


    After confirming that there was no problem, she opened the door of the room.


    In the corridor, the man leaned against the wall with a cigarette between his slender fingers. The smoke curled up, making his face a little fuzzy.


    When the door opened, he took a subconscious look, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    He knew the value of the skirt and imagined what she would look like when she put it on, but no amount of imagination was as amazing as the real one.


    The color of the skirt matches her skin color, and her makeup and hairstyle are just right. At the moment, she has a kind of light that can''t be ignored, as if she will be firmly absorbed at a glance.


    Inexplicably, he didn''t want her to appear in front of others in this dress, which is a kind of jealousy peculiar to men.


    Lin Wenwen looked at him and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Good." Lu Jingshen put out the cigarette end and stretched out his arm to her. When she put her hand around his arm, he suddenly lowered his head and said in her ear, "you are beautiful tonight."


    Very light words, with the smell of tobacco, she blushed inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people came to the party, all of them were the best people in Yuncheng. Lin Wenwen glanced at them and didn''t know them.


    The Lin family''s status in Yuncheng is just a newly rich family, and they can''t get into the top circle. As for the past three years, she was just Lu Jingshen''s mistress.


    The place of the reception is in the banquet hall. The whole floor area is connected with the garden outside.


    This is the place where the Lu family holds banquets and cocktail parties. It is usually closed. In recent years, the Lu family seldom holds such parties. Lin Wenwen is also here for the first time.


    Lin Wenwen took the arm of landing depth of field and went downstairs with him. All the people in the hall looked at him.


    Among them, there are survey, exploration, curiosity and a little jealousy.


    Lu Jingshen looked at the woman around him with a little twinkle in his eyes as usual. Her face is just the right smile, decent and generous.


    In fact, most of the time she is wearing this kind of smile, only occasionally angry, between the eyebrows will have a bright emotional color.


    He wanted to see her heart, but she hid it so perfectly.


    Even if there is a gap occasionally, it will close quickly.


    Lu Jingshen gently hugged Lin Wenwen and introduced them to the guests one by one. During the introduction, Lin Wenwen learned that most of them had business relations with the Lu family, as well as the board of directors of Lu group.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu is such a charming woman. Ha ha."


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect that you had such a beautiful wife. Now how many beauties have to cry secretly."


    "You can be a boy. You have such a beautiful wife to introduce to us. No wonder you didn''t introduce my sister to you before. You''re so reluctant to say so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is wearing a mask of politeness, the same greeting, Lin Wenwen as long as follow Lu Jingshen, obediently take his arm, at the right time, show the right smile, this is enough.


    After saying hello, Lu Jingshen put on a shawl for Lin Wenwen and helped her get the juice.


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen with a shallow exploration in his eyes. Just now, he showed the gentleman side that she had never seen before. Facing the old foxes in the shopping mall, he could not offend them, but also defuse their difficulties skillfully.


    "Falling in love with me?" He came close and his breath smelled of red wine.


    Lin Wenwen is not used to being too intimate in public. She turns her head to keep a distance from him.


    Lu Jingshen seems to know her mind. He reaches over her waist and pulls her to her arms. From her eyes to her behavior, she reveals intimacy. This burning feeling makes her feel uncomfortable.


    The banquet hall suddenly became lively, and Lu Jingshen also looked in a certain direction. Lin Wenwen took the opportunity to escape his imprisonment.


    Where all eyes were focused, a woman came in.


    She is a wine red dress with a long buttock. She is enchanting and charming. Her hair bun is carefully taken care of. It''s well maintained. It''s hard to estimate her actual age, but it looks like she''s only in her early 30s.


    Lu Jingshen only took a look and then took back his sight. He was still in the same place. He put one hand in the pocket of his suit and the other hand held a red wine glass and gently shook the wine red liquid in the glass.


    This man, always so brilliant, too dazzling light, sometimes even stinging people around.


    "She''s your guest tonight?" Lin Wenwen asked Lu Jingshen in a low voice.


    Before he could respond, the woman went straight through the crowd and came to them. She first took a look at Lu Jingshen, and then her eyes fell on Lin Wen.


    Lin Wen didn''t know who she was. In this case, it''s not easy to say hello casually. He stood quietly and was curious about the woman in front of him.


    Which big client should it be, she thought.


    The woman in front of her is very beautiful. Her facial features are gentle and generous. She looks very close. She has a smile on her face as soon as she enters the hall, which makes people feel very warm.


    When Lin Wenwen looked at her, she also looked at Lin Wenwen.


    The other side''s line of sight opened from Lin Wenwen''s body, caught off guard, and showed a smile of ill intentioned.


    The next moment, her action is to frighten Lin Wenwen.


    She raised her hand and directly touched her face at the depth of landing field. To be exact, she pinched it by the way. "My little darling, do you miss me?"


    The temperature difference between the forest and the ground is unstable.


    This woman can''t be crazy.


    "How many times have I said no pinching my face!" Lu Jingshen frowned. His words showed his dissatisfaction at the moment, but there was no disgust or displeasure between his eyes. He was just helpless.


    The woman snorted softly, "prudence!"


    Lin Wenwen is more curious about this woman. Who is she?


    "This little beauty." The woman looked at Lin Wenwen and laughed, "don''t you introduce me?"


    Lin Wenwen had no reason to feel nervous.


    "Lin Wenwen!" Lu Jingshen said.


    The woman held her forehead and complained, "can''t you say something else?"


    "Woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, I''m Lin Wenwen." Lin Wen gave her a smile. Her face painted with delicate make-up was a gentle and polite smile, but it didn''t seem alienated.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly sharp up, see her heart suddenly tremble, this is a kind of examination, Lin Wenwen hand palms are unconsciously Qinchu a layer of sweat.


    Quiet for a few seconds, fell on her sharp suddenly all convergence, she winked at Lin Wenwen, leaving two words of comment¡ª¡ª


    not bad


    Then he turned around with his glass and continued to chat with the guests.


    Lin Wen is embarrassed. She is not a product to sell. What is good?


    "I said Lu Jingshen, you can''t be her little white face, can you?" Lin Wenwen blinked his eyes, with some teasing tone.


    Lu Jingshen took a look at her and left her a "you may be a fool" look. He replied, "well."


    Lin Wen didn''t respond for a moment. He sneered, "I''m not ashamed. The big man is still so righteous when he is kept."


    Voice down, she looked at the man''s smiling face, always feel what is wrong.


    Lu Jingshen looked at her confused face. He seemed to be in a good mood. He put down his glass, put his arm on her shoulder, and deliberately approached her ear. "Count it out, it''s almost twenty-eight years since I was raised."


    When he was talking in Lin Wenwen''s ear, he hit her ear with a faint smell of tobacco, which made her ears itch.


    His action made her heart beat faster.


    "You''re not going to come out of the womb and be taken care of." She said sarcastically, then froze again.


    The smile on Lu Jingshen''s face deepened, "what do you think?"


    Lin Wenwen seems to understand some, subconsciously asked, "who is she in the end?"


    "My mother."


    Lin Wenwen moment pupil dilation, she Lengleng Leng looking at the man in front of her, "you, how do you suddenly take me to see your mother."


    It''s not surprising to her that although they are husband and wife in law, they are not optimistic about this relationship in her heart.


    Never thought of meeting parents so suddenly.


    She suddenly recalled in her mind the performance just now. Would it be too cold - "nervous?" Lu Jingshen thin lips hook out a smile, ridicule means more strong, "ugly daughter-in-law will have to see her mother-in-law sooner or later." Ugly daughter in law? Lin Wenwen picked an eyebrow to look at it, with obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes, "where am I ugly?" She also regretted that her attitude was too intimate, which was obviously not in line with their current relationship. See her eyebrows suddenly alienated cold down, the man''s eyes are also deep, "you don''t have to think too much, as long as a decent wife is enough."¡° I see After Lin Wenwen''s brief mistake, he quickly gathered his mood and laughed at him, "President Lu."¡° Call me husband Lu Jingshen squeezed Lin Wenwen''s chin and gave her a kiss.

 Chapter 34

    Lin Wenwen held his hand subconsciously.


    Lu Jingshen''s mother, Lin Wenwen, has heard of some.


    Jiang Yiping.


    She is a very powerful woman, it can be said that without her, there would be no Lu now.


    After her husband died, the woman propped up Lu with her own strength. Facing a group of old foxes on the board of directors, she held Lu firmly in her hand with a thunderous wrist.


    Nobody in the business circle doesn''t know her. Everyone in the circle calls her iron lady behind her back.


    However, after Lu Jingshen was able to take over the whole business of the family independently, Jiang Yiping gradually retired and rarely appeared in various social occasions in the circle in recent years.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s socializing, Lin Wenwen felt exhausted. She didn''t care about anything except to have a good sleep.


    Jiang Yiping left Lu''s house on the way. Secretary Wu took her to the airport. It is said that her trip the day after tomorrow is to listen to an opera in Florence.


    The world of the rich can be very willful. She also wants to go to the square of Paris to feed pigeons when she is not happy, and go to Lugu Lake to see swans.


    Lin Wenwen was lying on the bed, thinking vaguely.


    After seeing off the guests, Lu Jingshen went back to his study to deal with some things, and then went back to his bedroom.


    Seeing Lin Wenwen lying lazily on the bed, her beautiful face and graceful figure made the man''s eyes gradually deepen.


    He took off his suit, threw it on the sofa, loosened his tie, stepped into bed, and held her in his arms from behind.


    The fragrance of a woman after bathing lingers on the tip of her nose, with countless charms.


    Lin Wenwen was startled by his sudden action. Before she had time to react, the man''s hand went directly into her light nightgown.


    "Oh."


    She didn''t resist, even if she was tired now, even if she didn''t want to have intimate relationship with this man now.


    It is strange that Lin Wenwen, who has been a mistress for three years, has been used to this state.


    At any time, as long as Lu Jingshen wants, she will cooperate obediently.


    Today''s relationship is just a piece of paper more than at that time, but she obviously has more other emotions.


    Not reconciled or jealous or hate, mixed together, she could not distinguish and understand.


    When he opened his eyes the next day, one side of the bed was empty. Lu Jingshen answered the phone in the morning and went out.


    The breakfast made by the servant is on the table, the warm milk is just right, the golden Caramel bread on both sides is baked with half melted butter, and the strawberry jam in the bottle emits a sweet and greasy aroma, all of which tease people''s taste buds.


    Lin Wenwen thinks he is in a good mood. Sweet things really make people happy.


    Tang Xiaoge''s phone always rings at the wrong time.


    At the moment, for example, she just took a bite of bread.


    She took a look at the time, two hours before work, and hung up without hesitation.


    Soon the phone rang again, and she simply turned it to silent and buckled it on the table.


    Thirty minutes of quiet meal time, when she finished her last mouthful of milk, she put down the glass, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, but she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    Although Lin Wenwen knows in her heart that she has a task to do with Tang Xiaoge.


    Thirty six calls and more than a dozen wechat voices.


    She opened the voice, picked one from behind and listened.


    This person has always been talking a lot of rubbish before, listening to it is a waste of time.


    "This madman!" Lin Wenwen resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and went upstairs to change his clothes. During this period, he still couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    In an hour.


    Tianyin media.


    "I''m going to sleep how you came."


    Tang Xiaoge languidly lies on Lin Wenwen''s desk and pastes the blank notepaper everywhere. He can hardly see the original appearance of the desk.


    Lin Wenwen eyebrows suddenly jump, she endure anger, try to make himself calm up, "you look for me?"


    "It''s OK. I''m bored. I just want to play with you." Tang Xiaoge grinned, showing a row of white teeth and a rogue smile.


    "Sorry, I have to go to work. I don''t have time to play with children." Lin Wenwen went over, glanced at the notepaper everywhere, and reached out one by one to take it down.


    "You said I was a child?" Tang Xiaoge raised a good-looking eyebrow, a handsome face with a bit of anger, "I''m 27 years old, you say I''m a child?"


    "Do you know how old you are?" Lin Wenwen looked at her and looked at him with a sneer. "I thought only children could do such things."


    The colleagues around are busy with their work, and occasionally they will cast some curious eyes.


    Tang Xiaoge put his face to Lin Wenwen''s face. "You are my man, I am your boss."


    Lin Wen took a step back and put a smile on his formulaic face, "I''m your agent."


    She corrected.


    Tang Xiaoge shrugged and showed a kind of lazy smile, "you are a man, the biggest problem is --"


    He deliberately played a long note, and then continued, "boring."


    Lin Wen pursed her lips and was silent for a few seconds. She suddenly bent down and popped a finger. She was about to poke his forehead. "I tell you, please make it clear that I''m not waiting on you, I''m just your agent. If you want to find someone to wait on you, go out and turn left to take a taxi. No. 78, highway 4, and pay for it. The nanny''s sister was able to work at that time. Really, the special effect rate is high. "


    "I''m going to the manager''s office to apologize for your behavior during this period of time. I hope it will be cleaned up when I come back." She dropped a word and turned away in her high heels.


    Tang Xiaoge sits on Lin Wenwen''s chair alone. When other people in the office think that the young master must be angry, he suddenly asks, "why is it No.78 on the 4th highway?"


    Now that he has asked, naturally there are good people to check.


    In the information age, it''s very easy to find an address.


    "Well, 78 Road 4 is a special place for the disabled."


    Tang Xiaoge''s face turned black in an instant.


    Lin Wenwen was scolded in the general manager''s office. When he came back, his face was always bad.


    "Don''t do that, Wenwen." Tang Xiaoge dead skin Lai face of stick up, "Wen Wen, don''t be angry."


    "Get out of my way." At the same time, Lin Wenwen sorted out the documents he was working on and tried to avoid him.


    "I''m going to join the group, and I''ll spend the next two months in the mountains and forests. You think I''m pathetic, too. " He really made a matching expression.


    Lin Wenwen wanted to say, it''s none of my business.


    Then she suddenly stopped, and the next second she turned to look at the poor man, "do you really want me to go out with you?"


    Tang Xiaoge immediately laughs, nods like pound garlic, "really."


    "It''s OK to go out with you, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Oh, there are conditions, but if it''s for me to make a promise, you don''t have to say it. I''ll promise." Tang Xiaoge looks at her with a playful smile.


    "Forget it." Lin Wenwen turned around, "when I didn''t say it."


    "No, say it. What''s the condition?" Seeing that she was angry, Tang Xiaoge immediately became serious again.


    "I''ll play with you today, and you''ll go to a place with me next week." Lin Wenwen said.


    "That''s it?" Tang Xiaoge laughed, handsome face eyes motionless looking at her, "promised you, don''t say to stay for a day, every day to you."


    Tang Xiaoge likes to tease Lin Wenwen very much. To be exact, it''s not just Lin Wenwen. He just likes to tease all the girls he thinks are online.


    But for Lin Wenwen, it seems that she is always cold, so he is more interested.


    Always want to see her angry or angry.


    It''s a sense of accomplishment.


    It''s boring.


    Tang Xiaoge is going to the biggest playground in Yuncheng.


    It''s not a weekend. There are not many people in the playground and many equipment are idle.


    "You''re really a child. Do you come to the playground?" Lin Wenwen looked at him helplessly.


    Tang Xiaoge always has some unexpected actions, and his character is unpredictable. He is so hot and cold that he can''t bear to switch randomly.


    "You don''t have any childlike innocence." Tang Xiaoge said with a sudden smile, "we have a good time here today."


    He said suddenly started to run up, and by the way dragged Lin Wenwen, who had not yet reacted, to run together.


    In a black car not far away, the shutter rang twice.


    Meanwhile, Yuncheng hospital.


    "How is Wan Xin?" Lin Mu has left. Outside the ward, only Lu Jingshen and Wang Aiping are left.


    "Oh, what else. Mr. Lu, I have only such a precious daughter. Now she lies here for you, like a living dead man. And you? I can''t wait to marry Lin Wenwen. What is Wan Xin in your eyes? " Wang Aiping''s sharp voice echoed in the corridor of the hospital, like broken glass, extremely harsh.


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible to the end." Lu Jingshen replied.


    "Responsible? How are you responsible? If it''s money, we Lin family can afford the treatment fee. " Wang Aiping is right. Although there is a financial crisis in the Lin family, the camel is bigger than the horse.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t say a word, but Wang Aiping was aggressive. "A man is responsible for a woman. The meaning behind this responsibility is that I don''t think Mr. Lu can give us a heart, at least not before you leave Lin Wenwen!"


    Lu Jingshen frowns. Wang Aiping is complaining about the engagement between Lin and Lu. The dissolution of the engagement is a long-standing deal, and the Lin family gains benefits from it. Wang Aiping doesn''t know it.


    "If Wan Xin never wakes up, I will be responsible for her treatment all her life. If she wakes up... "The man''s eyes seem to flash, and soon calm," I need to know what she thinks. "¡° Mr. Lu, do you want to send us off in a few words? " Wang Aiping sneered, "if Wan Xin wakes up, she wants you to divorce?" Lu Jingshen looked back, with a deep cold in his eyes. He didn''t answer directly. His eyes suddenly made Wang Aiping feel cold¡° Wenwen is my wife now and I don''t want her to be hurt any more. " Wang Aiping''s face suddenly changed, and she was whistling in her heart. Did he know that she bought the murder of Lin Wenwen last time. Zhang Feng is missing now. She guesses that she is running away, so she takes it for granted that no one knows about it¡° What do you mean Wang Aiping asked¡° I don''t want to see Zhang Feng again. I can forgive you once for Wanxin''s sake, but if there is another time, I won''t be merciful. " This is an obvious warning.

 Chapter 35

    At the moment, Lu Jingshen deliberately mentioned Zhang Feng, in this not coincidental time.


    To see Lin Wan''s heart has become a byproduct today.


    His purpose is Wang Aiping.


    Hearing Zhang Feng''s name, Wang Aiping seems to have been punctured by lightning. She is stunned in the corridor of the hospital and can''t move. She looks even more embarrassed.


    She and Lu Jingshen look at each other. At this time, the air is quiet, as if she can clearly hear Wang Aiping''s roaring heartbeat, while the man''s mind is as quiet and unfathomable as a dead pool.


    The hospital''s rush meeting left Wang Aiping with a lingering fear. That night, she couldn''t sleep.


    She couldn''t understand why Lu Jingshen suddenly mentioned Zhang Feng. She looked at the sleeping Lin Mu. Even if the relationship between the Lin family and Lin Wenwen was so deep, it was his own daughter, whose blood was thicker than water.


    Lin Mu must not know about this.


    Wang Aiping''s worry became more and more intense, and her huge emotion suddenly poured out and blocked her chest, making her unable to breathe.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Wang Aiping dials Zhang Feng''s phone, which is in the state of shutdown. Her heart beat faster, just a night''s time, but as long as spent a cold winter.


    The next morning, Wang Aiping, who could no longer sit still, took the initiative to go to the Lu group.


    She waited at the door, saw Lu Jingshen''s black Bentley from a distance, and welcomed it.


    Wang Aiping and Lu Jingshen were sitting in the polished black Bentley. Secretary Wu and the driver got out of the car wisely and waited outside.


    "What can I do for you? I have a meeting to hold Lu Jingshen said, looking at his watch.


    Wang Aiping nervously pinches her fingers. For a moment, she can''t find any kind of prologue that is better for her. Her obvious nervousness and anxiety make her heart jump endlessly. Lu Jingshen can see all these things.


    As time went by, she opened her mouth at the last moment when Lu Jingshen indicated that she wanted to get off the bus and go to the meeting, "how do you know about Zhang Feng?"


    Wang Aiping didn''t dare to look at him. When she asked, her heart beat faster.


    Lu Jingshen smiles. Today, Wang Aiping''s appearance is calculated by him. There is no accident. It goes smoothly according to the direction he wants.


    Lu Jingshen just smiles coldly and doesn''t answer Wang Aiping''s question, which makes Wang Aiping who is already nervous suddenly confused, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Aiping pause, see Lu Jingshen continue to silence, acute son of her, a pair of open-minded posture.


    "Well, now that you know all about it, I''ll tell you. I went to Zhang Feng to teach that little bitch a lesson. So what? She''s still around you now. What do you want from me? "


    "You talk, Lu Jingshen. What do you want?" Wang Aiping almost yelled out this sentence.


    Lu Jingshen sips his lips, and his smile fades. He sits in the back seat side by side with Wang Aiping. Wang Aiping is always facing him, but he has been facing the front of the car window without giving Wang Aiping a straight eye.


    "You are afraid that Lin Mu will know about it." Lu Jingshen is right in the middle.


    "What do you want of me?" Wang Aiping''s eyebrows have been wrinkled.


    "I won''t beat around the bush. Since you come to me, it shows that you are sincere in solving the problem. I just want you to do one thing for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Aiping opened her eyes and looked at Lu Jingshen.


    "I know that Lin Mu has a U-disk in his hand, which contains data about financial loopholes in Beihai group''s backdoor listing. I hope you can help me get this U-disk."


    The Beihai group that Lu Jingshen refers to is a company that has been fighting against the Lu family for the first time in recent years. Although its financial resources and contacts are far less than those of the Lu family.


    But its existence is still like a fly, upsetting the Lu group.


    No matter how small the risk is, stop loss in time to avoid hidden danger. This is Lu Jingshen''s style in shopping malls.


    It is also one of the reasons why he has been able to avoid so many dangerous waves for so long.


    Wang Aiping turned her eyes and said, "I do know a little about this, but as far as I know, Lao Lin bought it from the black market at a high price. He attached great importance to it and put it in the safe. I couldn''t get it at all. What''s more, if Lao Lin knew about it, I would not die miserably. "


    "Do you think Lin Mu would be more angry when he saw this than when you took his U disk?" Lu Jingshen knows that Wang Aiping is still struggling, but he doesn''t give her the chance to retreat. Instead, he presses her step by step with a calm attitude.


    What Lu Jingshen said is a short film. Wang Aiping vigilantly picked up Lu Jingshen handed her mobile phone, just saw the first second, she almost suffocated.


    Zhang Feng is in Lu Jingshen''s hands.


    Wang Aiping knows that she has no choice.


    "I don''t care about the process. I don''t care what you say or do. I don''t care whether it''s stealing or robbing. As long as I want the result, the sooner the better. My patience is already counting down." Lu Jing threw down a sentence and got off the bus.


    This week passed peacefully. Lu Jingshen still lives in Lu Jia villa, and this week she stayed in Lu Zhai and did not go to Wutong Road apartment. In addition to their busy days, they will have dinner together in the evening as before. Then Lin Wen Wen watched the bubble drama or finished the contract for the day when the voice was not processed. Lu Jingshen opened the endless video conferences in his study, or played the work telephones that could never be finished. But they all finish their work before 11 o''clock, take a bath and go to bed. This is a life that has been repeated for three years, and they are used to it. Like an ordinary husband and wife, sometimes Lu Jingshen will go to bed directly tired after going to bed. Sometimes when he is in the right mood, they will have a good time. Although, now they, no matter in essence or in name, are real husband and wife. In jeopardy, they are only a crystal foam, seemingly solid, but in fact, they are in danger. Recently, many things have taken everyone by surprise. It''s rare for Lin Wenwen to have such a quiet week. At least in the past few days, it''s not bad for her to be a pet cat beside President Lu. In addition to Tang Xiaoge''s hard work and many demands, Lin Wenwen was haunted by Tang Xiaoge''s bullying and luring at the playground last week, which made him suffer six roller coasters. Lin Wenwen in addition to secretly vowed that he would never enter the playground in his life, the rest of the vows were all curses to Tang Xiaoge. Soon, the appointed time is coming, which is room 406 of moxiangge Chinese restaurant at 7:00 this evening. Fang moting''s phone call reminds Lin Wenwen of her commitment. Lin Wenwen dials Tang Xiaoge''s phone, until there is a sound, no one answers, the third time, the fourth time, still so. Lin Wenwen, who put down the phone, took a look at the time. It was less than six hours before 7 p.m., and her heart began to beat drums. Although Tang Xiaoge agreed to Lin Wenwen''s unknown request, he always did things with his own pleasure. He didn''t even pay attention to the tens of millions of contracts. What''s more, he just made a verbal promise to Lin Wenwen, which Lin Wenwen expected, so he could see Tang Xiaoge all the time this week, She deliberately reminded him of his commitment to keep the appointment at the weekend. Of course, it''s all in the form of coercion. And Tang Xiaoge, all readily agreed, without any displeasure. But what''s the matter now? Why doesn''t he answer the phone? Just haven''t heard it for the time being. Lin Wenwen''s words of consolation broke down in front of the next dozen unanswered calls. She can''t wait any longer. There are about five hours left. If she can''t find Tang Xiaoge and keep the appointment on time, she doesn''t know if Fang moting will really destroy her mother''s relics. Although she has received five million yuan from Fang moting, and although she doesn''t know when, or even whether, she can have the bracelet again, no matter whose hand it is in at the moment, Lin Wenwen wants to do her best, at least to keep it intact. Even the bracelet that Lu Jingshen failed to buy from Fang moting at the cost of hundreds of millions, and Lin Wenwen did not dare to redeem it again. So, it''s the only way she can protect it. What Lin Wenwen worried about still happened. During the half hour on the way to Tang Xiaoge''s home, she racked her brains to think of countless tricks Tang Xiaoge used to cheat on for a while, as well as ways to dismantle them one by one. But Tang Xiaoge didn''t give her the chance, because when Lin Wenwen rang the doorbell frantically at his door ten minutes later, no one opened the door, she knew that Tang Xiaoge was not at home. The cloud city is so big, just a few hours, I''m afraid it''s no less difficult to find someone who deliberately avoids you than to go to the sea to get a needle. Lin Wenwen is like a deflated balloon, which can no longer support the weight of his body. She left Tang Xiaoge''s apartment dejectedly and walked aimlessly on the street. At the moment, she can''t care where Tang Xiaoge is doing. Her mind just rehearses the moment when her mother''s bracelet slips from Fang moting''s hand over and over again. A phone call with an unknown number disturbed her wishful thinking. She listlessly answered the phone, but after the phone hung up, her hope was rekindled. A gentle voice on the phone told Lin Wenwen that if he wanted to meet Tang Xiaoge, he would come to an abandoned film studio on a road in Yuncheng 30 minutes later. Lin Wen doesn''t know who the caller is, but the other party knows her name clearly. She did not care so much, immediately ran to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and rushed there.

 Chapter 36

    Because the road was remote and not affected by the traffic jam at all, Lin Wenwen''s taxi took her there in less than 30 minutes.


    Lin Wenwen got out of the car quickly. If the driver didn''t stop her, she almost forgot to pay the fare.


    She felt a little restless, apologized repeatedly, paid the money quickly, and went to the direction of the abandoned film set alone.


    It''s one of the many studios in Yuncheng. It''s the place where costume plays are used for setting. This kind of place has always been built in a relatively remote place.


    Here, due to the negligence of the previous staff, there was a fire accident, and the reconstruction cost a lot of time, so it was abandoned.


    Lin Wenwen soon walked into the studio, where it was like a huge container with a very high shelf. The scenery boards everywhere were broken, most of which were charred.


    Walking a little further, Lin Wenwen sees Tang Xiaoge, with four or five men with strange faces beside him.


    "Are you Tang Xiaoge''s agent?" One of the gentlemanly looking men opened his mouth. He wore glasses with metal frames and dressed casually.


    "I am." Lin Wenwen answered simply.


    "Well, I''m the person in charge of TS film and television company, and I have a notebook in my hand. Our boss likes it very much, and the investor specifies that male number one must be Tang Xiaoge." The man with glasses is very polite.


    Lin Wenwen recalled quickly, as if he had never heard of the name of the company.


    "If it''s about cooperation, of course Tianyin is not welcome, but why is it here?" Lin Wenhuan looked around, and the strong smell of scorch and mildew filled the space, which was disgusting.


    "I think Miss Lin may have misunderstood me. We don''t want to talk about it, but tell you to be ready and adjust the schedule." The glasses man''s expression changed slightly. He took a look at Tang Xiaoge and continued to say to Lin Wenwen, "Mr. Tang doesn''t cooperate at all, so I think we should find an agent to be more straightforward about the announcement."


    With that, the glasses man took out a stack of well bound paper with dense clauses on it.


    He has already prepared the contract into the hands of Lin Wen Wen, "signed it."


    That tone, it''s all an order.


    "Don''t sign. Even if I do, I won''t shoot. I hate being threatened in my life." Tang Xiaoge is a bit hysterical, and his expression of pain appears from time to time.


    "Tang Xiaoge, what''s the matter with you?" Just as Lin Wen was about to enter Tang Xiaoge, he was stopped by two other men.


    "After signing the contract, you can leave immediately." Glasses man''s tone began to be serious.


    Lin Wen sneered, "what do you mean? Threat? Why is anyone still playing the tricks of the last century? It''s boring! I''ll tell you, you''re being held illegally and you''re going to jail. " Then Lin Wenwen dropped the contract on the man with glasses.


    Her action angered the man, and then a loud slap fell heavily on Lin Wenwen''s face, like burning pain.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xiaoge saw that Lin Wenwen had been beaten, and suddenly he became irritable. But Tang Xiaoge, who was suddenly emotional, fell to the ground the next second. He covered his chest with his hand and twisted his expression into a ball.


    "Tang Xiaoge! What have you done to him? " Lin Wenwen, regardless of his red and swollen cheek, runs straight to Tang Xiaoge, but is grabbed by the tall man beside him.


    "Who told him not to cooperate? But don''t worry, we didn''t fight face, he won''t delay filming, ha ha." The man with glasses has a fierce face and a sly smile on his mouth.


    Tang Xiaoge was taken away by them at home. His perverse and domineering personality made him suffer a lot. It can be seen from his expression that he was beaten a lot.


    "Sign it, don''t be such a bullshit!" The man with glasses grabs Lin Wenwen''s hand, and his eyes stare like fire.


    Lin Wenwen''s arm was scratched by him. "I won''t sign it. Don''t dream."


    "Well, don''t sign it." Glasses man half squatted, holding Tang Xiaoge''s hair, close to his ear, deliberately said aloud, "then I''ll call her to sign!"


    Tang Xiaoge broke away from him and spat on the man with glasses.


    The angry man with glasses yelled at the tall man, "fight me, fight to death."


    Of course, the fight is not Tang Xiaoge, but Lin Wenwen.


    "You fuckin ''have the ability to come at me. What''s the ability to beat a woman? Disgusting." Tang Xiaoge cried, not loud, but exhausted his strength.


    Glasses man completely ignore what Tang Xiaoge said, saw heavy slap one by one fell on Lin Wenwen''s face, the sound in this hidden and open place is very clear.


    Lin Wenwen desperately wants to break free, but her strength is too different from that of this man. She just closed her eyes, bit her lips, and was beaten without saying a word.


    "Enough! I''ll sign it Finally, Lu Jingshen orders secretary Wu to send Lin Wenwen home. He leaves alone and doesn''t explain anything to Lin Wenwen.


    "Mrs. Lu, let''s go." Secretary Wu said to Lin Wenwen¡° Wait for me downstairs. I want to see Tang Xiaoge. " Lin Wenwen frowned, and the pain on his face continued to intensify, without any sign of abatement. Secretary Wu nodded and went downstairs to wait. In the ward, Tang Xiaoge is lying on the bed, playing games with his mobile phone in his hand. Lin Wen is half angry¡° Your heart is really big, and you have leisure to play games here, so it''s OK. " Lin Wenwen said and poked Tang Xiaoge with his finger. Tang Xiaoge took advantage of the situation to cry straight, exaggerated a little, but he really hurt¡° When I''m ready, I''ll take care of you. " Tang Xiaoge throws down his mobile phone and glares at Lin Wenwen, full of childishness. Tang Xiaoge fixed his eyes on Lin Wenwen, who was beaten for him, but his pretty face was painted. His eyes suddenly flickered. For the first time, he felt heartache. It was an uncomfortable feeling and even hindered his breathing. If Fang moting''s phone didn''t ring suddenly, Lin Wen didn''t know when he would remember today''s important agreement. So, when she saw Fang moting''s number, she had only one idea in her heart, and it was over. Lin Wenwen deliberately evades Tang Xiaoge and goes out to answer Fang moting''s phone. Without any superfluous way, he tells Fang moting everything that happened today in detail. Fang moting is just a little nervous about Tang Xiaoge, and Lin Wenwen tells him the truth¡° The doctor said there was no problem. There was no need for surgery. Although the rib is broken, but there is no obvious dislocation, so take a good rest, it can slowly heal itself. But we have to stay in hospital for a few days, because we are worried that it may lead to pneumothorax, hemothorax or lung stab Lin Wenwen almost copied the doctor''s words and completely conveyed them to Fang moting. Fang Mo Ting didn''t make a sound for a long time, but said faintly, "I know. Please help me take care of Tang Tang."¡° Ah, Mr. Fang... "Lin Wen stopped Fang Mo ting. Fang moting knew what Lin Wenwen wanted to ask, so without waiting for Lin Wenwen to speak, he dispelled all her worries. "Don''t worry, I''m not unreasonable. Our agreement will be discussed later. Today, thank you, Miss Lin, and thank you for the last flowerpot." Hearing Fang moting say so, Lin Wenwen seemed relieved. But Fang Mo Ting''s last warning made Lin Wenwen''s heart relaxed and nervous again. This has nothing to do with the bracelet, but the last flowerpot accident¡° Last time the flowerpot fell, I doubt it was just an accident. If you''re right, it should be someone''s intention. I''m still investigating the specific situation, and I have some clues. Miss Lin is better to be careful. " Fang Mo Ting said calmly¡° what? Someone did it on purpose? Why? " Lin Wenwen is full of doubts¡° It''s not clear yet. I''m still sending someone to check it. I''ll let you know when I get the result. " Fang Mo Ting understated a few words, and finally did not forget to remind Tang Xiaoge. Who is it? Lin Wenwen''s heart suddenly had a mystery, like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 37

    Secretary Wu sent Lin Wenwen back to Lu''s villa, told the servant a few things according to Lu Jingshen''s request, said hello and left.


    Lin Wenwen dragged himself up the stairs with his last strength. When he entered the room, he fell into the bed.


    Her face was slightly tingling, vaguely thinking of Fang moting''s words.


    If the fall of the flowerpot is not an accident, then who is going to do it?


    Lin Wenwen thought a lot, but she was not sure whether it was because of Fang moting or herself.


    If it''s Fang moting, he''s worth a lot. He was once a man of the hour in the Cloud City who turned his hands to cloud and covered his hands with rain. It''s not surprising that some of his enemies arrived.


    It''s not entirely impossible for her. After all, Wang Aiping, her stepmother, just killed her not long ago, and Lu Jingshen didn''t tell her where Zhang Feng was.


    Is it Wang Aiping?


    Or


    Lin Wenwen speculated about these entangled things, everything seemed to be a knot, it was helpless.


    Time is moving forward without delay, and will not stay for even one second because of sympathy. Thinking, even she didn''t know when she suddenly fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, Lin Wenwen faintly felt that the tingling on his face was replaced by a kind of cold feeling, very comfortable.


    When she opened her eyes, it was dark outside the window. There was no light in the room. By the light of the bathroom, she vaguely saw Lu Jingshen''s side face. She was lowering her head and using an ice bag to relieve Lin Wenwen''s swelling. Her movements were very light.


    "You wake up. You can sleep." Lu Jingshen did not stop the action on his hand, just spit out a few words.


    "Well, what time is it?" Just wake up of Lin Wenwen voice still hang a trace of dumb, low voice line seems a little lazy.


    "Ten zero eight." Said the landing depth of field, put down the ice bag, simple finishing, while walking outside the door, said to Lin Wenwen, "cooked noodles, come down to eat."


    Lu Jingshen''s cold, low and dumb voice is full of magnetism and charm. In the room without the light on, he quickly surrounded Lin Wenwen like a wild vine.


    She stretched her waist and felt more comfortable. Her face didn''t hurt as much as it did in the afternoon. Looking at herself in the bathroom mirror, the redness and swelling on her face really subsided, which relieved Lin Wen.


    As she walked out of the bathroom, she took a look at the medicine box on the table. There were several used ice bags in it. Her heart trembled, and there was something shining in her eyes.


    She sorted herself out and went downstairs.


    Lu Jingshen has already put the cooked noodles on the table. The bowl is still steaming. The taste of mushrooms is very obvious in the restaurant. It''s Lin Wenwen''s favorite noodles of shredded pork with mushrooms.


    "You cooked it?" Lin Wenwen bowed his head, smelled the smell and swallowed his saliva secretly.


    "Yes." Lu Jingshen didn''t look up, just issued a syllable coldly.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t speak any more. They ate noodles quietly, just like the temporary table guests in the restaurant. They just wanted to eat as soon as possible and pay to leave.


    This is the pattern they have been used to for three years, so the strange atmosphere of life seems to others, but it doesn''t make Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen uncomfortable.


    It''s very late, so the servants have had a rest. Lu Jingshen cleans up the dishes and chopsticks neatly. The sound of the tap saves the silence like suffocation at this moment.


    Lin Wenwen sat there looking at Lu Jingshen''s back, scenes like film movies, silently and quickly rolling back and forth in his mind.


    Is he in love with him? Lin Wenwen''s answer is uncertain.


    It''s just that every time she encounters danger, what she thinks is Lu Jingshen''s face. Seeing him, she feels inexplicably safe.


    Although sometimes, Lin Wenwen is also afraid of him.


    Although, Lin Wenwen also desperately want to support himself in front of Lu Jingshen, that little bit of self-esteem.


    "Going to work tomorrow?" Lu Jingshen asked Lin Wenwen without looking back.


    "Well, go." Lin Wenwen nodded to herself. She didn''t know why she didn''t go to work. If it was because of the injury on her face, she had already thought about it. It should be no problem if she put on makeup.


    "Whatever you want." Lu Jingshen washed the bowl and wiped the water on his hands. He dropped a word coldly, then turned and went upstairs into the study.


    If Lin Wenwen remembers correctly, this is the first time that Lu Jingshen washed dishes.


    Even though he used to cook by himself occasionally before, after dinner, he always left it to the servant to wash the dishes or put it there for Lin Wenwen to clean up.


    Because he slept for a long time during the day, Lin Wenwen didn''t feel sleepy at all. She slumped in the sofa of the living room, because she always didn''t understand the time difference, so she finally dialed moyan''er.


    Chatting may be a good way to pass the long night, but the evening smoke didn''t give her this opportunity.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, sorry..."


    In the end, Linunwin chose bubble drama, and Lu Jingshen never came out in his study.


    "When it comes to investment, you can hit the deposit. As for when to execute, let it go for the time being, and you can arrange it. Don''t make trouble out of it. " Lu Jingshen called secretary Wu in his study, although it was already 1:30 in the morning.


    But secretary Wu has long been used to it, because President Lu never paid attention to time when he explained things.


    So when I was just following Lu Jingshen, because I turned off my cell phone to sleep at night, I was pried by Ling Chen, a member of Lu Jingshen''s staff, to open the door at three o''clock and brought it out of my home. After I nearly got a heart attack, secretary Wu developed the habit of 24-hour on call.


    In his work, Lu Jingshen is not at all approachable and has many means. This is what Lin Wenwen learned later. So as long as Lu Jingshen enters his study, no one dares to disturb him.


    Lin Wenwen finally fell asleep at dawn, and was finally called by the servant who got up to clean.


    "What about Lu Jingshen?" Lin Wenwen asked casually.


    "Sir is out of the house."


    "Oh," Lin Wenwen answered, not even noticing which servant was coming back.


    After washing, she put on a make-up with great care, not for anything else, but try not to let people see the color on her face.


    When Lin Wenwen was walking on the road, he felt the sun was particularly dazzling today, but the wind was chilly.


    Once in Tianyin media, Lin Wenwen felt some strange atmosphere. Many people looked up and down secretly. They were afraid that Lin Wenwen would see it, but they kept talking openly and blatantly.


    Before he got to his position, Lin Wenwen saw from a distance that Linda rushed to him with a smile. He deliberately showed his pride, which made Lin feel uncomfortable.


    Linda went to Lin Wenwen and took her arm affectionately, deliberately showing intimacy. "Wenwen, you''re coming. Ouch, your face seems a little swollen? Are you ok? "


    Although Lin Wenwen has tried to cover up with makeup, but the sharp eyed Linda still saw something strange.


    In fact, women pay more attention to each other than men.


    Linda deliberately raised the volume, exaggerated tone is to attract colleagues to pay more attention to Lin Wenwen.


    This makes Lin Wenwen a little disgusted. She pulls out the arm that is encircled by Linda and just coldly replies, "it''s OK. It''s just inflammation of wisdom teeth."


    Due to Tang Xiaoge''s sudden hospitalization, many notices have to be rescheduled. In addition, she didn''t know what to do with the contract she was forced to sign that day. Lin Mei couldn''t get through all the time, which left Lin Wenwen in a mess.


    So all morning, she kept calling to arrange for Tang Xiaoge''s announcement and documents to be reprocessed.


    But in the break to pour coffee in the lounge, she still felt the stabbing eyes of her colleagues.


    Lin Wenwen felt a little strange, so he went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror for a long time. Except his face was swollen, there was nothing wrong with it.


    And because of the makeup is not obvious, not to the point that people pay more attention.


    When Lin Wenwen clearly heard the people coming in outside the toilet mention her name, she subconsciously hid in the toilet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you see that Lin Wenwen is like a man who has nothing to do?"


    "Yes, if I were you, I would die."


    "Come on, you''re not the same as her. People depend on this to eat. They''ve been used to it for a long time."


    "But after all, who posted this on the company''s intranet? Did she offend anyone? "


    "What''s strange about that? She''s always arrogant. There must be a lot of people who don''t like her."


    "Well, don''t talk about her. Don''t be heard by her."


    "We can''t afford to offend people who are so hard backstage."


    "Well? Is your lipstick the new one... "


    "Yes, I''ll tell you..."


    The lesbians who came in to mend makeup and gossip walked out. All this was heard in Lin Wenwen''s ears. She leaned against the door of the toilet, closed her eyes, sighed, and rubbed the position of the temple with her fingers.


    Make sure everyone went far, Lin Wenwen just pushed the door to come out, obviously, she did not see the company''s intranet.


    She was alone with her hands on the washing table, with something strange in her heart.


    But two minutes later, Lin Wenwen knew that she was not the only one hiding in the toilet.


    A girl with short hair and ears is pushing the door out of the toilet. She should be waiting for no one to come out, but she never thought that Lin Wenwen was standing outside and never left.


    When she saw Lin Wenwen, she was startled and a little at a loss.

 Chapter 38

    Lin Wenwen took a look at her. In less than two seconds, her brain automatically classified her as someone she didn''t know. So she didn''t care too much. She washed her hands with water and was ready to go out.


    "Sister, don''t you remember me?" The girl summoned up the courage to stop Lin Wenwen who was about to leave.


    Lin Wenwen turned around and quickly recognized in her brain again. After she was sure that she didn''t know the girl, she said, "who are you, please?"


    The girl saw Lin Wenwen answer her, quickly close to a few steps, "sister is me, we have seen, in the activity site of Tang Xiaoge."


    When the media company received the event, there were too many part-time staff on the scene and the staff of each docking company, so Lin Wenwen did not immediately think of the girl in front of her. Seeing Lin Wenwen''s puzzled face, she hesitated and didn''t speak. The girl continued to add.


    "My name is Wang man. I was a part-time student in Tang Xiaoge''s activities before. I''m his number one fan. I still remember that my sister was very handsome that day. Tang Xiaoge listened to you very much. I adore you very much The girl is very excited. When it comes to the number one fan, she also compares the gesture that Tang Xiaoge''s fans will cheer for him.


    Lin Wen fixed his eyes on her for a long time, and suddenly remembered what happened that day. In front of her, the girl''s face gradually became clear in Lin Wen Wen''s mind.


    "Oh, I remember. Why are you here?" Lin Wenwen asked.


    "I applied for a formal Intern of Tianyin media before, and I have successfully interviewed. Today is my first day to report!" The girl giggled and waved the work card hanging around her neck. The position column says assistant agent for internship.


    This reminds Lin Wenwen of his seventeen or eighteen year old appearance. He is also so fearless and courageous.


    The girl has a pretty face, big eyes like grapes, and a sweet smile.


    "Come on Lin Wenwen managed to squeeze out a smile and only said these two words.


    "Yes, I''ll come on! By the way, sister, what''s your name? " The girl got Lin Wenwen''s encouragement and laughed more happily, but the smile was a little stiff after a moment.


    "Lin Wenwen." Lin Wenwen flatly tells Wang man his name, which is the heroine in the discussion they just heard while hiding in the toilet.


    The smile on Wang man''s face slowly sank down, like a knot of ice, "ah... Sorry, sister, I just didn''t mean to hide inside to eavesdrop on them saying bad things about you, I just happened to be inside... Then..." the girl stammered.


    "But I believe your sister, those on the Internet must be nonsense!" Since her last meeting, the girl has been adored by Lin Wenwen. She adores the beautiful and resourceful woman in front of her.


    So on the first day of work, she stood on Lin Wenwen''s side without hesitation.


    This is her judgment from Lin Wenwen''s attitude towards Tang Xiaoge.


    "Even you saw it?" Lin Wen is facing Wang man.


    "En... When I went to the personnel department to report in the morning, they helped me apply for the company''s intranet account. They said that there would be announcements and activities on it. I didn''t expect to see them as soon as I opened it..." the girl said, not daring to look at Lin Wenwen.


    "Here you are." Lin Wenwen opens his hand to Wang man.


    "Ah? What, what? " Wang man seems a little nervous.


    "I mean the mobile phone. I''ll see what it says about me. My mobile phone is on my desk." Lin Wenwen said.


    Wang man touched his ear, which seemed to be a bit of a huff and puff.


    "Here, let me see." Lin Wenwen raised his voice a little.


    Wang mansou''s a, quickly handed the mobile phone to Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen looked at it and went out. Wang man followed Lin Wenwen silently. She thought a thousand words of comfort, but she still felt that every sentence was out of date.


    Someone on the company''s intranet applied for an anonymous account and posted a post on it in the form of an announcement, which means that hundreds of people in the whole Tianyin media received this message at the first time. In addition to Lin Wenwen, who had been busy all morning and changed his mobile phone to silent mode.


    The general content of this message is that this anonymous account, which claims to be an insider, reveals Lin Wenwen''s work as a mistress for the boss.


    In addition, it also points out that Lin Wenwen is not only kept by others, but also has an ambiguous relationship with his artists.


    Of course, Xu Da, the department manager who was involved a while ago, and the one when Lin Wenwen traded bracelets with Fang moting, were even worse written.


    In the information, such filthy words as "one maid and four husbands" appear. The so-called "knowing" is more righteous. It is for the company''s atmosphere and influence.


    In the end, he warned Lin Wenwen to resign within a month, otherwise he would release more powerful photos.


    Wang man carefully observed the subtle changes of Lin Wenwen''s expression. She was at a loss. It''s neither polite nor hypocritical. Wang man worships this woman from the bottom of his heart and believes in her completely.


    This is the common characteristic of girls at this age. They trust their intuition 100% and never look back.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t have any obvious emotion. Except for the following fabricated farce and those embellished words, it was true that he was mistress to the so-called big boss, namely Lu Jingshen. She couldn''t refute that, even though they were legal couples now.


    Linda always appears at the wrong time in a high-profile and proud manner.


    She saw Lin Wenwen, immediately came forward to comfort, "Wenwen, you have seen it, don''t take it to heart, which woman must be jealous of you will smear you everywhere."


    Even if Linda is comforting, she is also coquettish, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "Well? How do you know it''s a woman? " Wang man pokes out his head behind Lin Wen. She doesn''t mean to say that. She''s really asking.


    But Linda, who was very thoughtful, was extremely sensitive. "Who are you? What do you mean by that? I''m just analyzing this for Wen Wen. Where''s the little girl movie? "


    Linda''s tone seems to have been raised by an octave, and her eyes are almost staring at Wang man.


    "I''m a new intern. My name is Wang man." She raised her neck and replied solemnly. The choking Linda pointed at her and hesitated for a long time.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t want to be caught in this kind of boring women''s little quarrel. Without a word, he went straight back to his desk.


    She picked up her mobile phone and found dozens of missed calls. In addition to Tang Xiaoge, there were two calls from Lin Mei.


    Lin Wenwen quickly calls Lin Mei back. Before Lin Wenwen can speak, Lin Mei''s voice rushes out of the phone, as if to kill someone.


    "Lin Wenwen, what the hell are you doing? I warn you, deal with this matter before I go back, or you''ll pack up and go away from Tianyin! " Lin Mei almost used to shout to express her meaning, the whole process took only 57 seconds, did not allow Lin Wen to put in a word, the phone snapped up.


    Of course, Lin Wenwen knows what Lin Mei said. She must have received this email, including Tang Xiaoge.


    When Lin Wenwen heard a rustling murmur behind him again, Tang Xiaoge''s evil face appeared in front of Lin Wenwen.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Tang Xiaoge some serious, Lin Wenwen didn''t look back all know, at the moment around people''s eyes are heavily on the two of them.


    Lin Wenwen looked at Tang Xiaoge like a ghost, muttering in a voice that even Tang Xiaoge could barely hear standing beside him, "if you don''t stay well in the hospital, what are you doing here?"


    Her voice sounds a bit gnashing of teeth. At this time, the appearance of Tang Xiaoge undoubtedly adds fuel to the burning farce.


    Tang Xiaoge doesn''t understand, but he never pays attention to other people''s ideas.


    Lin Wen ran out with his bag, followed by Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wenwen knew that if he didn''t leave there, his colleagues would stick their ears to gossip.


    She pressed the elevator button several times, with a restless mood.


    One of the two elevators has a sign under repair, so only one elevator can be used. Tang Xiaoge follows Lin Wenwen up the elevator.


    "Who sent that email?" Tang Xiaoge asked Lin Wenwen.


    "How could I know." Lin Wenwen''s calm reply makes Tang Xiaoge a little angry. Her tone seems to be irrelevant.


    Tang Xiaoge took Lin Wenwen''s arm and said very loudly, "if you are angry, you will lose your temper. Only in this way can others know your attitude. If you look like this, they will think you have acquiesced in this matter. Do you know, idiot!"


    "We must find out this person. It must be the person of Tianyin. Damn it!"


    "Speak, you give a little reaction good, you are dead!" The small space of the elevator is filled with the sound of Tang Xiaoge, which reverberates and makes the ears buzzing.


    Just as Tang Xiaoge''s voice fell, the elevator shook violently and stopped on the 19th floor. Even the lights in the elevator went out.


    Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge are scared, but Tang Xiaoge is more serious. He squats and leans behind the elevator. "What''s the matter? Is the elevator broken? Help, somebody, is anyone here


    After being frightened, Lin Wenwen appears to be very rational. She takes out her mobile phone, turns on the lighting, and quickly presses the buttons on all floors from the 19th floor to the rear, and then presses the alarm bell, waiting for the arrival of rescue workers.


    With the light, Tang Xiaoge''s fear eased a lot, but he also instantly realized his ridiculous action, so he quickly stood up straight, slightly embarrassed to clear his throat.


    "Stop yelling. You can''t hear it outside." Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge.


    Three minutes later, there was a response from the alarm bell. Lin Wenwen calmly told the security room, "the No.1 elevator we took was trapped on the 19th floor. Please send someone to have a look."


    "Just a moment, please. We''ve informed the rescue. It should be here soon." Someone in the security room responded. Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge heard it. In addition to this sentence, there was the last murmur from the security room¡° No.1 elevator clearly put the fault sign... "Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge looked at each other. They all remember that the sign was at the door of No.2 elevator. Did someone move it on purpose? This is their idea, the only time it happens to be the same.

 Chapter 39

    Time is moving slowly, the elevator closed space has begun to be a little sultry.


    "Have you offended anyone?" Tang Xiaoge takes off his coat and puts it on his shoulder, leaning against the left handrail of the elevator.


    "What?" Lin Wenwen''s inner tension is betrayed by her absent-minded mood. She is not listening to what Tang Xiaoge says.


    "When I asked you about the email, did you offend anyone? And now the elevator is out of order. It''s clear that someone wants to kill you. Can''t you not know? " Tang Xiaoge continues to ask.


    "How do I know who it is?" When Lin Wenwen said this, he didn''t even look at Tang Xiaoge.


    Her calm tone annoys Tang Xiaoge, who tries her best to sneak out of the hospital. He even comes to care about Lin Wenwen with injuries. But now Lin Wenwen''s reaction makes Tang Xiaoge feel like a meddler.


    Tang Xiaoge withstands the pain, pulls Lin Wenwen, turns around and presses Lin Wenwen on the elevator wall. He still holds Lin Wenwen''s arm with one hand, and the other hand is beside him. Looking down at her, there was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    The distance between them at the moment is less than 10 cm. This distance usually extends to two results, one is kissing, the other is exchanging fire.


    Obviously, Lin Wenwen knows that Tang Xiaoge belongs to the second kind.


    "Do you have to step on other people''s hearts like this? Do you know... "


    "I''ve been someone else''s mistress." Lin Wenwen calmly interrupts Tang Xiaoge. In his heart, Mount Fuji is about to erupt violent magma. It cools and freezes in an instant.


    Tang Xiaoge''s hand on the wall slipped down a little bit. His surprise was not Lin Wenwen''s words, but by the weak light of his mobile phone, he saw the despair and helplessness in Lin Wenwen''s eyes when he said these words, which was so obvious.


    At this time, Tang Xiaoge felt that he was the murderer who forced Lin Wenwen to uncover the scar himself. He was suddenly ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, don''t worry, I won''t let you leave Tianyin," said Tang Xiaoge when Lin Wenwen fell to the ground.


    When Lin Wenwen woke up again, he was already in another place.


    "Wake up?" Tang Xiaoge just came in from the door with water. "Here, have some water."


    Lin Wenwen took the cup and looked around. "I''m in the hospital?"


    "Nonsense, you''re in heaven." Tang Xiaoge rolled his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Wenwen frowned.


    "The doctor said that you were in an extreme mood, and there was a little lack of oxygen in the elevator. The important thing is that you were fascinated by my handsome and handsome face, so you fainted!" Tang Xiaoge''s face is not serious. It''s obvious that the sentence "handsome" is his own nonsense.


    Lin Wenwen kicks him on his calf, and Tang Xiaoge cries out in pain.


    "Lin Wenwen, I shouldn''t have saved you just now!"


    "You save me? Come on, it''s the doctor who saved me. It''s none of your business! Don''t make a scene for yourself, please Lin Wenwen''s mood is obviously better.


    "Well, sooner or later you will thank me." Tang Xiaoge whispered, his eyes dodged.


    Lin Wenwen stood up and said, "let''s go. I''m ok."


    "Why, you don''t want to return to the voice of heaven?" Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are almost round.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I go back? " Lin Wenwen''s sentence is not a question, but an obvious anger.


    She said angrily to Tang Xiaoge, "it''s all your fault. Now all the schedules have to be rescheduled and coordinated, and the contract has to be rescheduled. I''m so busy by you."


    "Ah! Why don''t you be reasonable? I forced them to beat me, psycho. " Tang Xiaoge took Lin Wenwen''s hand and went out, "don''t go back today. I''ll help you tomorrow."


    Lin Wenwen shakes Tang Xiaoge''s icy hand and says, "where are you taking me?"


    Tang Xiaoge ignored her, continued to pull her sleeve and went out, "you''ll know when you go, there''s so much nonsense."


    At the stairway, Lin Wenwen happened to meet a little nurse, "are you Lin Wenwen? Remember to come and get the blood test report tomorrow. "


    "Oh, good." Lin Wenwen then looked at Tang Xiaoge, "do I still draw blood?"


    Tang Xiaoge pulls Lin Wenwen to walk downstairs, while casually responding to her, "well, the doctor said to test what blood sugar value, and what a mess of values, I don''t know what the ghost is, it''s not just those routine checks."


    Lin Wenwen "en" a, this just discovers the hemostatic tape that oneself hand back sticks.


    About 40 minutes by car, Tang Xiaoge takes Lin Wenwen to the old city of Yuncheng, where most of the houses are old, and the narrow alleys smell of mildew.


    A few years ago, it seemed that there was a lot of uproar about the old urban renewal plan. It should be said that it was here. I heard that later, it was caused by various demonstrations of the residents in this area, which could only be delayed again and again. Finally, the government simply shelved the plan.


    Lin Wenwen looked around and found that there was indeed some dilapidation here, which was really out of place with the construction of Cloud City in the past ten years.


    Now there are few such green stone roads in the city. At the crack of every smooth stone, there is soil covered with dark green moss.


    Even when you walk through the alley, you can clearly hear the chopper jumping on the cutting board and making the sound of "dangdangdang".


    There was the sound of children laughing and fighting.


    Men dressed casually after work, crowded in the Hutong mouth, smoking, speaking loud voice.


    Two more alleys will make the market more popular.


    The old people get together and fill all kinds of glass jars with brewed tea. They gather around the people who are playing chess. You talk to me and give me advice.


    It looked as if it was planning something extraordinary.


    It seems that there is a couple quarreling and scolding, but Lin Wenwen can clearly feel that it must not be a big deal. Baxiang is something that her husband spent too much money to buy something useless, and her wife didn''t cook well and ran out to play mahjong.


    These are not ordinary, but even a lot of people have been tired of life, Lin Wenwen listen to think, in the heart even some envy.


    Tang Xiaoge has been pulling Lin Wenwen''s sleeve, two people walking one after another, through a few alleys, finally came to a small open space.


    There are two swings in the open space, which are made of two thick hemp ropes tied with discarded tires. Next to them is an iron slide played by children, which is polished by the years.


    Tang Xiaoge walks to the swing in three steps and two steps. She rushes to the swing and waves to Lin Wenwen with a smile. She points to the swing next door and says, "come here!"


    At this time, Tang Xiaoge is a little different, excited like a child who can finally finish his homework and run out to play happily.


    He has a good smile, showing a row of white teeth, squeezing out two dimples on his face.


    It''s hard to find a sense of balance on the swing made of tires, so Lin Wenwen stepped up, almost lost his center of gravity, and leaned back. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoge helped her.


    Lin Wenwen''s appearance made Tang Xiaoge laugh for a long time.


    "You''re not going all the way to bring me here to play with this, are you?" Although Lin Wenwen asked, she knew clearly in her heart that this was not the case.


    Tang Xiaoge was silent for a while. Some of them kicked the small stones on the ground, as if they didn''t hear Lin Wenwen''s question.


    Lin Wenwen swings back and forth with the swing and looks up at the sky. He feels dizzy, as if he can fly right away.


    She closed her eyes and felt a rare and pleasant afternoon. For a long time, she didn''t have such a relaxed feeling. Even though there was a bit of disorderly smell of daily necessities around her, she didn''t resent it. On the contrary, it reminded her of many things in her childhood.


    "I grew up here when I was a kid, and my dad used to bring me here." Tang Xiaoge looked around and then said, "when I was a child, I always thought this open space was very big. When I grow up, I''ll come back and find that it''s really small here. How could it be so small? "


    Tang Xiaoge said it with a smile, but Lin Wenwen felt that he wanted to cry because his lips trembled when he spoke.


    "You and your father are in a good relationship." As soon as Lin Wengang said it, he seemed to feel like he had said a piece of rubbish. How many people in the world can be like himself, who are not compatible with his own father.


    Tang Xiaoge nodded and immediately shook his head, he always looked at the front, "in fact, I can''t remember clearly, I was very young at that time."


    "Do you know why I can''t drive?" Tang Xiaoge takes a look at Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wen shook her head. She thought that the reason why Tang Xiaoge didn''t drive was just playing big cards. It seems that the answer is not what she thought.


    "In fact, my father died in a car accident. At that time, I was sitting in the co pilot. When the car came, I only remember my father turning the steering wheel desperately and throwing his side in front of the car, so I survived."


    "After that, I don''t remember anything. So when I grew up, when I touched the steering wheel, I was sweating and couldn''t drive at all. I''ve seen a psychiatrist. He said, "what''s my name, post-traumatic disease?" Tang Xiaoge said lightly as if he was joking, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs.


    "How often do you come here?" Looking at Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen felt that his heart was like a swamp. The surface was like a whirlpool, unfathomable.


    "Well, come when you''re not happy." Tang Xiaoge nods hard.


    "So you''re... Unhappy?" Lin Wenwen asked tentatively.


    Tang Xiaoge turned his head and tilted his neck to see Lin Wenwen, "you are not happy, so today I will take a loss and temporarily lend you my secret base. Don''t thank me too much!"


    Lin Wenwen is still amused by Tang Xiaoge''s impropriety. She laughs at his mischief and his childish trick of secretly exchanging secrets with Lin Wenwen.


    But here really let Lin Wenwen feel relaxed, inexplicably relaxed.


    She likes it very much.

 Chapter 40

    "How is Wan Xin?" Lu Jingshen''s voice kept ringing in the ward.


    Looking at his daughter lying on the bed, Lin Mu sighed, "well, it''s still like that. I don''t know when I can wake up. The doctor said, to wait for the blood clot in the head slowly absorbed, because the pressure of the nerve line, surgery, the risk is too big


    Lin Mu''s voice sounded tired, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Lu Jingshen saw all this, but what he thought was another gesture of Lin Mu towards Lin Wenwen.


    This made Lu Jingshen''s sympathy for Lin Mu decline by more than half.


    "If you need me, please feel free to ask. I will try my best to help Wan Xin." Lu Jingshen is still a very official answer.


    Lin Mu is a wise man. He knows from Lu Jingshen''s attitude that Lu Jingshen''s feelings for Lin Wan''s heart are just a moral imperative. A simple touch will touch the bottom.


    Therefore, Lin Mu no longer has any expectation of being attached to the Lu family with Wan Xin.


    Lin Mu didn''t say anything. He just patted Lu Jingshen on the shoulder.


    "Uncle Lin, I think it''s necessary to explain something to you. Wen Wen and I have registered for marriage." Lu Jingshen''s voice was low and cold, and he didn''t want to talk about marriage.


    Lin Mu''s shoulder trembled a little. He knew about it, but Lu Jingshen''s special announcement inevitably made him suspicious. "Yes, congratulations."


    For a moment, Lin Mu didn''t know how to respond. He just looked like a bystander and dropped a blessing coldly and politely.


    Wang Aiping, who just came in, suddenly saw that Lu Jingshen was startled and unconsciously stepped back. She had a ghost in her heart, especially when she saw the picture of Lu Jingshen talking with Lin Mu.


    Wang Aiping walked quickly in front of Lu Jingshen with her head down, avoiding all possible eye contact. "I went back and took some clothes and towels for WAN Xin."


    Wang Aiping seems to be deliberately looking for a topic to hide her panic. Fortunately, Lin Mu doesn''t see anything different, which makes Wang Aiping a little relieved.


    The appearance of Lu Jingshen seems to remind Wang Aiping that the deadline of their transaction has entered the countdown.


    "Uncle and aunt, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Lu Jingshen said hello. When he came to the door of the ward, he suddenly thought of something and turned around. "By the way, Aunt Wang, my friend has sent some first-class bird''s nests. Next time, I''ll ask someone to send you some."


    Lu Jingshen is intentional. He smiles modestly, but Wang Aiping sees the knife in such a smile.


    "Oh, thank you first." Wang Aiping forced her expression, trying not to let Lin Mu notice.


    Lu Jingshen nodded, "then I''ll leave."


    Lin Mu and Wang Aiping in the ward have their own thoughts at the moment. Of course, they are all related to Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen.


    At this time, Lin Wenwen in Tianyin media is still busy with his work in our strange eyes.


    "Sister, can I talk to you?" Wang man poked his head out of the compartment of Lin Wenwen''s desk.


    "With me what?" Lin Wenwen has been busy with the things in his hand, responding casually.


    "It''s our new interns. Their positions are agent assistant. They have to choose a master among the agents of the company, but it''s a two-way choice. So, please, sister, let me talk to you, OK Wang man put his hands together and prayed. He said pitifully.


    "You want to talk to Tang Xiaoge." Lin Wenwen was so busy that he didn''t see Wang man at all.


    "No, no, I really want to talk to you!" Wang MANXIN swore that his eyes widened, and then his serious face immediately began to smile, "although there are some reasons for Tang Xiaoge, I really want to follow you! Please


    Lin Wenwen knows that when dealing with interns, real senior gold brokers will not take part in it. Only when he has just started to lead artists for a short time, and has some experience but is occasionally in a hurry, he has to bring a "oil bottle".


    At this time, in addition to Wang man, who is a stupid diehard fan, no intern will choose Lin Wenwen.


    We all want to pass the internship safely, and finally hope to stay in Tianyin for the first time.


    Therefore, no one wants to get involved with Lin Wenwen, an agent who doesn''t know when he will be kicked out of Tianyin.


    "Well, I''ll do it if you like." Lin Wenwen winked at Wang man deliberately.


    "Yes, master, when can I say hello to Tang Tang, hehe." If it is in the animation, Wang man must be a peach heart at this time.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t help it so soon, but you can''t change your tongue fast enough. Don''t call me Shifu. I''m like an old man." Lin Wenwen smacked his mouth and responded.


    "Good, good, sister!" Wang man''s lovely appearance makes people reluctant to refuse, including women.


    "Yo, Wenwen, you''re here. I''m worried about you. Why don''t you take a few more days off?" Linda''s voice could be heard with her eyes closed.


    "I''m fine. I''ll have a rest." Lin Wenwen is too lazy to have too much communication with this woman. She has changed her attitude towards Linda since Xu Da''s last time.


    "Oh, no, I don''t think you have any spirit, plus that..." Linda mentioned the email intentionally or unintentionally, as if to remind everyone deliberately.


    As soon as Lin Wen stood up, before he could speak, Lin Mei and Tang Xiaoge came in together in a fierce manner.


    Tang Xiaoge, who is standing behind Lin Mei, just came in with a serious face. When he was about to walk to Lin Wenwen''s face, he suddenly put out his tongue and made a face at her, and then immediately put on a star''s airs.


    Lin Wenwen was not in the mood to pay attention to Tang Xiaoge. She felt a little uneasy. Lin Mei must have come back so soon because of anonymous email. Anyway, she thought so.


    When Linda saw Lin Mei, she got excited and looked like she was waiting to see a good play. "Sister Rose, you''re back. We all miss you."


    Lin Mei didn''t look at Linda directly, so she directly bypassed her and went to Lin Wenwen.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Lin Mei looked at Lin Wenwen with a discontented look on her face.


    But Lin Wenwen knew that she had no way to solve the problem. She couldn''t find anyone to send anonymous email, so she worked quietly and was ready to leave at any time.


    So at this time, Lin Wenwen said nothing except sorry.


    There is no unnecessary explanation, and there is no performance of pleading for themselves, just calmly looking at Lin Mei, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "It seems that you can''t solve the problem. Then, I''ll help you." Lin Mei''s words made Lin Wen confused.


    There are more than 30 people in the office area on this floor. Lin Mei went to the middle of the office area and raised her voice slightly. "The people who can access the company''s intranet must be the people inside Tianyin. Who did it? Now I admit that I will leave a little favor and only give you a warning letter. If I find out at that time, don''t blame me for letting you go


    Lin Mei''s cold tone and expression were as sharp as a sword. Everyone looked at each other and said nothing.


    Those two minutes were as quiet as two hours.


    "Good! I gave you a chance! " Lin Mei seems to have a big action. She puts her eyes on one of her female colleagues and walks towards her.


    Lin Wenwen took a look at her. She didn''t even know the name of the colleague. It seemed that they had never communicated with each other.


    "I went to the IT department before I came here. According to the regulatory data of the IT department, anonymous e-mails were sent from your computer." Lin Mei fixed her eyes on the female colleague, and she panicked.


    "Sister Rose, this, this... I didn''t do it. I don''t know." The female colleague suddenly blushed. Seeing that Lin Mei didn''t make a sound, she was more nervous and explained to herself, "it''s really not me who did it. I''m not familiar with Lin Wenwen. What''s good for me if I hurt her? You believe me, it''s not really me, it''s true


    In the second half of this sentence, the female colleagues were worried and even cried a little.


    Lin Mei gave a cold smile. "When did I say you did it?" Before the words came down, he immediately looked at Linda, who was standing behind Lin Wen.


    "Linda." Linda was startled to hear Lin Mei call her name.


    Lin Mei turned to Linda again, still smiling coldly, "when you use her computer to send e-mail, you should not know that this office has installed monitoring equipment according to my requirements last weekend, right?"


    When Linda heard that there was a monitor, she was all dumbfounded. Her hands, which were folded and encircled in front of her chest, fell down and trembled.


    Linda didn''t say a word. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Mei or Lin Wenwen. But finally at the last moment, with the determination of death, furiously opened the mouth.


    "What if I did it? I didn''t do anything wrong. I just let everyone see the real face of this woman. I did it for the sake of the company!" Wenwen, who had just been affectionately calling in Linda''s mouth, had now become this woman.


    Lin Mei stares at Linda, and her smiling face shows her displeasure. "No matter what kind of grudge you two have, I will never allow my team to keep a scum who can only plant and kill people with a knife!"


    Lin Mei turned around and said, "I don''t need to say that. The personnel department will settle the accounts and disappear immediately. I don''t want to see you again."


    Everyone knows that Linda''s family has a heavy burden, her parents are sick all the year round, and the medical expenses are exorbitant. We can imagine what this job means to her.


    Hearing Lin Mei''s words, Linda rushed to Tang Xiaoge in a hurry, "Xiaoge, you help me beg for mercy, you help me beg for mercy, OK? I know you know Tianyin''s senior management. Please, I really know it''s wrong! Help me


    Linda tugs Tang Xiaoge''s hand, and her voice has changed.


    Lin Wen doesn''t know why Linda asks Tang Xiaoge for help at this moment. I saw Tang Xiaoge stir up a cold smile and shake off Linda''s hand¡° You want me to help you? Are you not out of your mind? " Linda''s entanglement made Tang Xiaoge a little impatient, "either you go by yourself, or I''ll call the police. I don''t know. Is it an indirect premeditated murder that someone deliberately changed the elevator repair sign? " After listening to Tang Xiaoge''s words, Linda almost sat down on the ground

 Chapter 41

    In Lin Mei''s office.


    "Thank you, Sister Rose." Lin Wenwen stood in front of Lin Mei, two hands unconsciously fiddling with his clothes.


    Lin Mei dropped her eyes, and her fingers kept knocking on the computer keyboard. The even and powerful sound echoed in Nuo Da''s office.


    Lin Meimo finished her work quietly, then looked up at Lin Wenwen who had been standing for a long time.


    "Don''t say thank you to me. It''s Tang Xiaoge who exchanged his ten-year death contract. Otherwise, Linda will not be the only one to leave today." Lin Mei''s voice is cold, like the rain in early March, mercilessly hit Lin Wenwen''s body.


    Lin Mei stood up, her hands on her desk, staring at Lin Wenwen, "I warn you, deal with your private life, I don''t want to hear any gossip about you in the company."


    Lin Wenwen nodded her head. Originally, she wanted to ask Lin Mei how to deal with the contract that Tang Xiaoge was forced to sign last time. However, seeing Lin Mei''s expression at this time, she just went back and decided to solve it by herself.


    "After that, you will be in charge of Tang Xiaoge, Wang man and you. I want to see her hand in a beautiful internship paper. You can do it." Lin Mei said and threw a document to Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen looked at it. It was his formal labor contract with Tianyin.


    When turning to the salary column, Lin Wenwen even felt that there was something wrong with his eyes and repeatedly confirmed it several times.


    It''s written in black and white, but it''s ten times more than Lin Wenwen''s previous salary. Moreover, the contract also states that Lin Wenwen will soon have his own exclusive office.


    All this made Lin Wenwen feel a little incredible. He was a prisoner who had just made a mistake and was saved from death. Now, he became a star manager of the company.


    See Lin Wenwen hesitant Leng in there, Lin Mei opened a mouth, "how, don''t want to sign, there are a lot of people outside can replace your position, say a line, I won''t force you."


    Hearing Lin Mei''s words, Lin Wenwen took a pen on her desk and quickly wrote three words on the last page of the contract.


    Lin Wenwen came out of Lin Mei''s office with a sigh of relief.


    Although I don''t know why I will be promoted and raised in this situation, and why Lin Mei will value Wang man as a new intern so much, the thorny matter has been solved smoothly in the end.


    This alone is enough to make a stone hanging in Lin Wen''s heart fall to the ground.


    After all, I don''t want to be kicked out of the sky. I have nothing to do next to Lu Jingshen. This is probably Lin Wenwen''s final pride in front of Lu Jingshen.


    Tang Xiaoge leans against the wall outside Lin Mei''s office, idling away his time. Seeing Lin Wenwen come out, he immediately meets her.


    "Why do you look like that? You didn''t sign it, did you?" Tang Xiaoge stared round at his guess.


    Lin Wenwen did not directly answer Tang Xiaoge''s question, but deliberately questioned him, "how do you know?"


    Tang Xiaoge subconsciously touched his hair, "Oh, I just want to help you to say something nice to her. I''ve said so much. I''m thirsty. Please treat me to coffee."


    Tang Xiaoge leaned down and looked at Lin Wenwen''s face with a smile.


    He evades the heavy and answers Lin Wenwen''s question. Obviously, he doesn''t know that Lin Mei didn''t tell Lin Wenwen about her ten-year death appointment according to what they said before.


    Therefore, Lin Wenwen did not mention it.


    "But did you sign it or not?" Tang Xiaoge confirmed again and again.


    "Why don''t I promise such a good thing. But... "Lin Wenwen stopped and looked at Tang Xiaoge," when did Lin Mei listen to you so much? "


    Lin Wenwen deliberately shows an evil smile and teases Tang Xiaoge.


    "I have a good eloquence, and with such a beautiful face, she''ll fall under my long legs and fight wherever she points." Tang Xiaoge pretends to be calm and picks his eyebrows at Lin Wenwen, but his wandering eyes have already betrayed him. Lin Wenwen looks in his eyes, smiles and doesn''t tear him down.


    "Sister." Wang man meets Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge who are going out to buy coffee at the elevator entrance.


    Lin Wenwen saw Wang man and touched Tang Xiaoge with his elbow. He squeezed out a few words in a very low voice between his lips and teeth, "your little fan sister."


    Before Tang Xiaoge could react, Wang man stepped in front of Tang Xiaoge and raised his head at a 45 degree angle. "Hello, my name is Wang man. I''m sister Wen''s assistant. I''m new here. I like you very much. You can tell me to do anything in the future, hehe. "


    Wang man''s sudden confession makes Tang Xiaoge not find a suitable way to respond for a while, so he just says hello with a smile.


    "Coffee, together?" Lin Wenwen looks at Wang man, and her eyes are all devoted to Tang Xiaoge.


    Hearing Lin Wenwen''s invitation, Wang man almost jumped up with excitement, "go, I''m going!"


    Tang Xiaoge is beside him. He turns his mouth and turns a blind eye to Lin Wenwen.


    Coffee shop.


    "By the way, about the elevator, how do you know Linda did it? I remember the monitoring of the elevator entrance has been broken for a long time, and... Lin Mei said, "where is the new monitoring in the office area? Why didn''t I see it?" Lin Wenwen added sugar to his coffee and asked Tang Xiaoge casually.


    "I don''t know. I''m guessing." Tang Xiaoge took a sip of coffee, playing with the magic cube in the coffee shop.


    Tang Xiaoge''s words let Wang man almost spit out a mouthful of coffee, "you are so powerful, you can know who is the murderer by guessing."


    Wang man did not forget to praise Tang Xiaoge at this time.


    Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge, "guess? Hello! Can you make it clear? "


    Tang Xiaoge put down the toy in his hand, "that Linda is haunting me for a long time. I was drinking in a bar that day, and she came to me. In order to get rid of her quickly, I casually told her that the person I like is you, Lin Wenwen."


    At the time of hearing this, not only Wang man, but also Lin Wenwen''s pupils were enlarged.


    Tang Xiaoge continued, "after seeing the anonymous email in the hospital that day, I went to Tianyin to find you. When I saw Linda on one side, her face was green with anger. Plus what happened before, I guess it was her who made the ghost. I want to take the opportunity to kick you out of Tianyin and stay away from me."


    Lin Wenwen kicked Tang Xiaoge hard under the table. "It''s all because of you. Why do you say my name? Those 18 line young models of you are looking for anyone as a shield. They are all happy to death!" Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge who shows his teeth in pain and turns his eyes.


    Wang man suddenly realized and nodded, "Oh - so it is, so you collude with rose sister to cheat her by monitoring, and let her tell the truth by herself. You''re amazing, don. It''s the reincarnation of Sherlock Holmes


    Tang Xiaoge smiles awkwardly at Wang man, then stares at Lin Wenwen again, "my ribs haven''t grown well, you want to break my leg again, cruel woman! Anyway, I have made up for it. Without me, you would have been kicked out by Lin Mei. How can it be like now, with promotion and salary increase? "


    Tang Xiaoge looked at Lin Wenwen, the more he said, the smaller his voice was. The last sentence was whispered.


    Lin Wenwen has always had a general impression of Linda, but never thought that she could be vicious and wanted to kill her.


    If the elevator falls down from the 19th floor, the consequences can be imagined. Linda can''t be unaware of it.


    Lin Wenwen thought, suddenly felt a chill on his back, what kind of terrible devil can love make a person become.


    Life is far more bloody than the script. For example, the plot like the narrow road of an enemy is not exclusive to the movie.


    Just as they were leaving the coffee shop to return to the company, Linda stood opposite her.


    Linda, who has just cried, looks funny with two obvious tears on her face.


    When Linda''s hand holding the coffee cup is raised, Wang man standing next to him quickly turns his back to Linda and stands in front of Lin Wenwen. The hot coffee splashes on Wang man''s back.


    Lin Wenwen was in shock.


    A heavy slap fell on Linda''s face, and a loud voice passed through everyone''s ears.


    Linda fell to the ground because she couldn''t bear the sudden force.


    It was Lu Jingshen who hit her.


    When Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen, his heart felt as if he had suddenly missed the beat.


    "Call the police." Lu Jingshen coldly said to secretary Wu standing on one side, but his eyes never left Lin Wenwen.


    Looking at Wang man''s clothes soaked with coffee, Lin Wenwen was worried, "are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, her coffee was half cold before she saw us. Otherwise, I might have cooked it." Wang man is still smiling at this time.


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to joke, Lin Wenwen''s nervous mood was better than half.


    After confirming that Wang man is OK, Tang Xiaoge looks at Lu Jingshen deliberately and says in a tone, "Yo, Mr. Lu, what a coincidence."


    Lu Jingshen, with a smile, turned his head and bumped into Tang Xiaoge''s provocative eyes. "It''s not a coincidence. I''ve come to find my wife."


    When it comes to the word wife, Lu Jingshen takes a look at Lin Wenwen, and his eyes stab Tang Xiaoge in the next second.


    He looked like a wild beast proclaiming territorial sovereignty, which could not be violated by anyone.


    Wang man looked at all that happened in front of him in amazement and kept silent.


    Until the police came to record the confession, everyone was waiting there quietly. The atmosphere of the whole coffee shop was like a confrontation between the two armies on the battlefield. Lin Wenwen and Wang man sat aside, as if they had to be careful to breathe.


    night.


    Lin Wenwen deliberately magnifies the water flow of the tap in the bathroom. Listening to the sound of the water, Lin Wenwen looks at himself in the mirror. She was always like this, secretly adjusting her mood and breathing before she had to face Lu Jingshen.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t mean to, but at a glance, he found a text message from Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone, informing him to go to the hospital in time to get the test sheet. Lin Wenwen has long forgotten about it. She felt that it was all irrelevant anyway.

 Chapter 42

    "You went to the hospital?" Lu Jingshen looks at Lin Wenwen who just came out of the bathroom.


    "Yes?" Lin Wenwen didn''t respond for a moment. She looked at Lu Jingshen for a long time, then she thought of the hospital, "ah, yes."


    So Lin Wenwen tells Lu Jingshen about Linda''s hand and foot on the elevator sign and her fainting in hospital. Lin Wenwen deliberately avoids Tang Xiaoge''s name.


    For nothing else, I just don''t want to stir up Lu Jingshen''s sensitive nerves for no reason.


    When Lin Wenwen spoke, he stood there like a little girl who made mistakes. Lu Jingshen felt soft and got up to Lin Wenwen.


    He stood in front of her, looking down at her drooping eyelashes, fine and slender, still hanging with the water vapor from the bathroom. So I couldn''t help touching the woman''s Scarlet cheek, still warm.


    Lu Jingshen''s long, white fingers, with a hint of coolness, swam along Lin Wenwen''s side face, all the way to his neck, without any sense of aggression.


    This kind of Lu Jingshen was a little overwhelming. Instead, her whole body was frozen there, and she didn''t know what to respond to.


    Bedroom only opened a lamp, a small group of warm yellow light, some dim.


    Lu Jingshen leaned over and covered Lin Wenwen''s lips with his soft lips. The kiss ended in the third second.


    He seldom does not have the afterplay, just with Lin Wenwen such a simple intimacy, and is at the moment such a gentle gesture.


    "Blow your hair dry before you go to bed. I''ll go back to the company and have a video conference with m country at ten." Lu Jingshen touched Lin Wenwen''s wet hair with a warm voice.


    Lin Wenwen nodded and handed the coat on the sofa to Lu Jingshen


    Lu Jingshen while wearing a coat, while responding to her question, "not necessarily, do not wait for me, sleep first."


    Lin Wenwen was a little flustered. He had the impression that this was the first time that Lu Jingshen explained his trip to himself.


    Lin Mei''s phone rings ten minutes after Lu Jingshen just left. Lin Wen is choosing the clothes to wear to see the advertiser tomorrow.


    "I''ve sent a contract to your email. I''ll see if there''s any problem. If there''s no problem, I''ll send it back to the company and give you 30 minutes." There was some noise on Lin Mei''s phone. Lin Wenwen guessed that she should be at the dinner or wine party.


    "Well, I see." The busy tone of hang up and the ending of Lin Wenwen almost ring at the same time. Lin Mei always has such a resolute character that Lin Wenwen has been used to.


    When he put down the phone, Lin Wenwen suddenly remembered that he had put his computer in the company and forgot to take it back because of what happened in the coffee shop.


    Her eyebrows twisted into a ball, anxious to turn in place after two circles, think of Lu Jingshen.


    So, Lin Wenwen slipped into Lu Jingshen''s study, this is her first time in.


    The decoration of the study is the same as his people, straight man style black and white and gray, simple is not simple, belongs to the low-key luxury connotation that hang.


    Lu Jingshen doesn''t allow anyone to disturb him in his daily work. Besides, Lin Wenwen and he never have anything urgent, so it''s normal.


    When Lin Wenwen turns on Lu Jingshen''s computer, she is a little nervous, like she is doing something bad.


    Just borrow it and send an email. It''s no big deal. It''s OK. She comforts herself like this.


    Lin Wenwen quickly landed in his mailbox, and successfully completed the task within the time stipulated by Lin Mei. She was relieved and sent a text message to Lin Mei.


    Before turning off the computer, curiosity still made Lin Wenwen stop her action. She casually opened countless folders in the landing depth of field computer, most of which were business documents that she could not understand.


    Lin Wenwen is not interested in these.


    What she is curious about is the unfathomable Lu Jingshen, whether there is any secret she doesn''t know.


    Obviously, after she flipped for more than ten minutes, there was no surprise.


    Also, what can be in the computer? I''m really bored.


    Lin Wenwen thought so, but in the place where the mouse crossed, she saw a folder marked "L", and she opened it.


    It''s all about Lin Wenwen''s investigation records, including his life background and family background.


    Even detailed to have high school examination results, and even Lin Wenwen himself has not seen the picture of childhood.


    The time of the document was three years ago. Lin Wenwen calculated that it was probably when Lu Jingshen had just accepted her.


    Lin Wenwen turned off his computer and sat down where Lu Jingshen usually sat.


    This man''s meticulous mind made her feel afraid, but it was also understandable. Lin Wenwen thought that after all, the grand Lu''s successor would not put a woman of unknown origin beside her.


    He will not do anything risky, so he must make sure that Lin Wenwen is harmless, which is the first condition for her to stay with him.


    Lin Wengan laughs twice. What scares her even more is just about to happen when she is about to leave her study.


    She leaned down to turn off the power, but accidentally disturbed a stack of paper beside her. When she was sorting out, she accidentally caught a glimpse of the script on the cover. Lin Wenwen rummaged and looked at it, the content of which was the initial script of a film.


    At the bottom of the script is a black leather folder. When you open the folder, a few big words hurt Lin Wenwen''s eyes.


    TS film and television company investment plan, the content of the Lu Group on the film starring Tang Xiaoge investment treaty and supplementary instructions, the end of the document, is Lu Jingshen''s autograph.


    Lin Wenwen''s brain seemed to be drained by a strong force of gravity in an instant, a blank. She felt that her head was very painful, and the pain affected her normal breathing.


    TS film and television company.


    She clearly remembers that the bespectacled man who threatened her and Tang Xiaoge to sign was exactly the name.


    Lin Wenwen vaguely remembered that the man said that the investor appointed Tang Xiaoge to play the leading role, but he didn''t expect that the investor was Lu Jingshen.


    Time goes by in the long and quiet study.


    Lin Wenwen is always sitting in the study. She is waiting for Lu Jingshen.


    The man who just touched her heart.


    In the past few hours, Lin Wenwen thought about countless situations, and each one made her feel extremely scared.


    Glasses man''s sentence, "fight me to death", in the end is his desperate to complete the task, or, Lu Jingshen''s order!


    All this corrodes Lin Wenwen''s heart like hydrochloric acid, burning like pain.


    At this moment, Lin Wen didn''t want to admit that he really fell in love with Lu Jingshen.


    But this man is destined to be the one she shouldn''t fall in love with.


    Her sadness and despair made her unable to calm down.


    At two thirty-nine in the morning, Lu Jingshen stood in front of Lin Wenwen, his face was tired and sleepy, but after he saw the documents in Lin Wenwen''s hand, all this disappeared.


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen with anger and disappointment in her eyes. She threw the document to the ground and said, "why?"


    It''s not a question, it''s a blame.


    Lu Jingshen closed his eyes, stopped for a moment, then said coldly, "who allowed you to come in?"


    Lin Wenwen gave a wry smile. "You suspect that I have an affair with Tang Xiaoge, so you want to kill him, including me, don''t you?"


    "Why, do you love him?" Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen, but there was no light in his dark eyes.


    "Have you ever loved me?" Lin Wenwen spoke with uncontrollable tremor, her weak cry, but hard hit on Lu Jingshen''s heart.


    Lu Jingshen does not like Tang Xiaoge. He really wants to take this man away from Lin Wenwen.


    That''s why he spent a lot of money on movies, shooting for a year, and even setting the story in distant Iceland.


    Lu Jingshen couldn''t say anything about it, because at the beginning of the incident, he was clearly aware of his own absurdity, ridicule and childishness, but he could not control it and went on step by step.


    He looked at Lin Wenwen, as usual in the expression of how many waves hidden, in addition to his own, no one knows.


    "That''s not my intention. Anything else, whatever you think." Lu Jingshen''s words are like a bloodless knife that stabbed Lin Wenwen and himself.


    He and she like a competition, who fell in love with who, who lost.


    With these words, Lu Jingshen left Lu''s villa, leaving Lin Wenwen alone in his study.


    He drove to the seaside alone, and the cigarette butts under his feet were about to pile up into a small hill, one by one, which could not be stopped.


    Cigarette inhalation lung, it seems that a lot of irritable mood also with the white smoke a little bit dissipated.


    Gradually, in the dark night, the man''s eyes were stained with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "President Lu." Secretary Wu still quickly got through the phone in the middle of the night, and kept awake all the time.


    "TS film and television company..." Lu Jingshen''s voice was low, like thick ink and heavy color, sinking into the dark night.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu is talking about the movie. TS Company is ready, and Tang Xiaoge''s contract is settled. They can be ready to shoot at any time, just wait for Mr. Lu''s idea. " Secretary Wu replied in an orderly way that the landing scene was deep, even though he was in his pajamas and sleepy.


    "Bring it down to me." This is the second half of Lu Jingshen''s sentence. There is no doubt.


    "What? Mr. Lu, what did you say? " Secretary Wu is repeatedly confirming whether he has hallucinations.


    "I said, bring down TS!" Lu Jingshen''s voice was heavy and forceful, with a sense of determination.


    Before secretary Wu responded, Lu hung up.


    Lin Wenwen''s words were repeated in his ears.


    Have you ever loved me?


    Did he? He asked himself.


    Lu Jingshen just conveyed the premise of his investment -- Tang Xiaoge. The fear of missing out on this huge investment angered Lu Jingshen this evening. However, Lin Wenwen had no idea of all this.

 Chapter 43

    All night, Lin Wen didn''t sleep.


    After Lu Jingshen left Lu''s house for a long time, she finally calmed down and felt ridiculous when she was just out of control.


    She thought that she was just a tool in Lu Jingshen''s hand. She was interested in his financial resources and background, while he was interested in her beauty and gentleness.


    For that letter of marriage, it was the least price Lu Jingshen paid to get Wenyu''s land.


    When Lin Wenwen thought of this, she began to blur her feelings for Lu Jingshen. She couldn''t figure out whether her extreme reaction was because she really fell in love with him or because she was unwilling to accept his mottled heart in the past three years.


    And Lu Jingshen, after a night of sea breeze, repeatedly asked himself questions, still did not find the answer, for this woman, is it worth it?


    Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen have something in common, even a tacit understanding. For example, Lu Jingshen kept asking himself after calming down whether he really loved Lin Wenwen or because the men who constantly appeared around Lin Wenwen aroused his beast like possessiveness.


    Love is always a macro topic. They are still searching for the answer to this topic, and the process of verification is the most cruel. It''s just like a person who discards his armor and goes through the brambles naked. Everything is inevitable and inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Wenwen went to work in Tianyin as usual.


    Wang man bought her coffee in the morning. It was an Italian latte she hated. Lin Wenwen, who was in urgent need of this cup of soul reviving soup, didn''t care to be picky and poured it into her stomach according to the order.


    Maybe he was too anxious to drink, and Lin Wenwen, who had never been able to bear the bitter taste, felt his stomach turned upside down.


    The feeling that she wanted to vomit and couldn''t vomit out seemed to take half her life on this busy morning.


    In the bathroom, Wang man saw Lin Wenwen, who was a little pale, "what''s the matter with you, sister?"


    "It''s OK, but I don''t feel well after drinking coffee in the morning." Lin Wenwen stroked his chest.


    "I used to lie in and always couldn''t have breakfast, so I took coffee to save my life. Later, I got gastroenteritis, which was the same with you at the beginning. So, don''t always drink coffee on an empty stomach. It''s bad for your stomach. " Wang man looks serious, like an experienced man.


    Lin Wenwen managed to squeeze out a smile and patted Wang man on the shoulder, "OK, I know. Thank you."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Lin Wenwen, who is sitting in his office, looks out of the window at the foggy weather, a little lost in thought.


    After what happened last night, Lin Wenwen even thought of divorce again, leaving Lu Jingshen. But after she calmed down, she soon gave up the idea.


    Even if I have the ability to live a beautiful life now, there are too many uncertain factors and too many unknown factors in Tianyin. Moreover, it is too far fetched to deal with Wang Aiping and the Lin family alone.


    Falling into hell from the cloud is a matter of minutes, just like Lin Wenwen from the basic office area to the independent office a few days ago.


    This tells Lin Wenwen that he can''t have too much hope in life, and self-esteem can''t be a meal or a weapon.


    What''s more, Lu Jingshen said that they were just a trade. Lin Wenwen thought so, and felt more calm.


    Lin Wan woke up.


    Lu Jingshen asked secretary Wu to tell Lin Wenwen the news. Fifteen minutes after Lin Wenwen learned the news, Lu Jingshen''s black Bentley had already stopped at Tianyin''s downstairs.


    Lin Wenwen came downstairs in a hurry.


    In the back seat of the car, Lu Jingshen''s dignified eyebrows are lined with a cold air, and his eyes are still deep and dim. This picture, which is thousands of miles away, is somewhat similar to Lin Wenwen.


    "What does it matter to me that Lin Wan wakes up?" As soon as he got on the bus, Lin Wenwen was in full swing to Lu Jingshen.


    When Lin Wenwen got on the bus, Lu Jingshen pointed to secretary Wu, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, and coldly threw out two words, "drive."


    Completely ignored Lin Wenwen''s question.


    Lu Jingshen''s appearance made Lin Wenwen a little angry. "What do you want to do with your old lover


    Lin Wenwen''s ironic stimulation landing depth of field, not intentionally, but in the face of this man, he can no longer become soft.


    Lu Jingshen looked at the front, cold eyes without a flicker, he did not pay attention to Lin Wenwen''s unreasonable.


    "She''s your sister, you should go." For a long time, Lu Jingshen said this in a low voice.


    Lin Wen gave two wry smiles, "Oh, sister? The reason why you think I should go is not that she is my sister, but that in your heart, you think she is my fault. Am I right? "


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes finally cast on Lin Wenwen''s, "I haven''t mentioned it any more. Don''t make trouble for yourself. I have no obligation and no energy. I have to take in your boring troubles. So, put away your appearance and look bored. "


    His words with sharp thorns, Lin Wen Wen bite the lips, broken skin.


    In the face of Lu Jingshen''s words, she was speechless. She turned her body and looked out of the window. The scene that kept flashing outside the window gradually became blurred.


    Lin Wenwen walked into the hospital with the arm of landing depth of field and went to the senior ward where Lin Wanxin was. Lu Jingshen signaled Lin Wenwen to do this when he got off the bus.


    In the ward, when Lin Mu saw Lin Wenwen, he frowned, "what are you doing here, like a plague God, hindering my eyes."


    Lin Wanxin saw Lu Jingshen''s weak appearance and tried to hold up her mask. She looked at Lin Wenwen and said, "Dad, don''t do this. My sister came to see me. I''m really happy."


    Hearing Lin Wanxin''s words, Lin Wenwen clenched his fist, and the fire in his heart burned instantly.


    Lin Wenwen, with delicate makeup, showed a fake smile. She deliberately took Lu Jingshen''s hand and looked at Lin Wanxin, "yes, your brother-in-law and I came to see you."


    When it comes to the words brother-in-law, Lin Wenwen accentuates her tone. She obviously sees Lin Wan''s smile, which makes her feel proud.


    Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen undoubtedly stimulated Lin Wan''s heart. But his mind is not in Lin Wan''s heart at all. On the contrary, Lin Mu''s expression has just changed slightly. Lu Jingshen can see it.


    To Lin Mu, Lin Wenwen''s action was like a shield she deliberately erected, and this solid shield was the whole Lu family.


    This made Lin Mu''s violent attitude towards Lin Wen, and he was stifled.


    "How is Wan Xin''s health? What does the doctor say?" Lu Jingshen''s voice, as usual, broke the silence in the ward.


    In Wang Aiping''s furtive expression, she immediately began to smile, "the doctor said that we were lucky and had a big life, so we escaped the disaster. The blood clot in our brain has completely dispersed, and we will be fine after staying in the hospital for observation for a few days."


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes stayed on Wang Aiping for a moment, then nodded and laughed, "that''s good."


    "By the way, Wen Wen always said that he missed his grandfather very much. When Wan Xin was discharged, our family could have a meal together." Lu Jingshen''s words made Lin Wenwen a little confused. He never said anything about his grandfather in front of Lu Jingshen. He was so deep in his mind that he couldn''t see through it at a glance.


    Lin Mu didn''t say anything. His face was full of fire. As usual, Lin Mu would abuse and humiliate Lin Wenwen.


    Now, when Lin Mu was facing his daughter, Lin Wenwen, he began to be afraid. Because standing beside her, Lu Jingshen, the man who has a legal relationship with her, and the business empire behind him, is something that Lin Mu can''t afford.


    Wang Aiping saw that Lin Mu didn''t answer, and immediately responded, "OK, OK, my grandfather often talks about Wen Wen. Our family hasn''t had dinner together for a long time. I''ll call you when Wan Xin leaves the hospital."


    Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen all know Wang Aiping''s hypocrisy. She always plays the role of a poor stepmother in front of Lin Mu. Over the years, she has already come up with such lies.


    Lin Wanxin is as good at acting as her vicious mother.


    Lin Wenwen thought in his heart, and there was a sneer in his eyes.


    Everyone in the ward is wearing a mask, and Lin Wenwen is suffocating. She quickly escapes there by going to the bathroom.


    Lin Wenwen thinks about Lu Jingshen''s purpose today. He doesn''t think it''s as simple as looking at Lin Wanxin or holding himself accountable. What''s more, the situation just now is not what she thought.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t figure it out. No doubt Lu Jingshen brought himself here to sprinkle salt on Lin Wanxin''s wound. He once lost his temper because he misunderstood that Lin Wenwen was looking for someone to harm Lin Wanxin, but now she really couldn''t understand what play it was.


    The corridor of the hospital was empty, and a strong smell of disinfectant surrounded Lin Wenwen. She didn''t like the smell, which was suffocating.


    In the staircase at the corner, Lin Wenwen saw the familiar figure behind him, secretary Wu.


    She thought to herself that she was about to say hello when she was interrupted by secretary Wu''s phone call. Lin Wenwen wanted to turn around and walk away, but secretary Wu''s first sentence made her unable to move any more.


    "Mr. Lu has issued a ban order to kill TS film and television company. You can make it beautiful for me, and then discuss with Mr. Lu about the cooperation project." Secretary Wu''s light tone, however, is full of ruthlessness.


    Lin Wen locked his eyebrows and unconsciously approached the door.


    "There''s no room for discussion. Mrs. Lu has been moved there. Mr. Lu said that no matter how much money it costs, you have to deal with them. You just do as you want, and you don''t have to ask so much about the rest." Secretary Wu Hung up coldly.


    Lin Wenwen rushed to the bathroom next to him in a panic.


    She was already calm mood again, he is wrong to blame Lu Jingshen? She found a lot of things are gradually off track.


    Lin Wenwen scratched his hair and felt that everything was in a mess.

 Chapter 44

    On the way back, Lin Wenwen''s attitude became more docile.


    She sat in the back seat, looking at the scene outside the car window constantly retreating, occasionally looking at the cold side face of the man next to her. She had to say that this man is handsome and has no dead corner. Just looking at the side face has a kind of magic that attracts people.


    She wanted to say something about last night, or about the morning, but finally she swallowed it.


    The only way to return to Lujia villa is a small section of remote road, with few cars and departing from the main road.


    The black Bentley drove in an orderly way.


    Secretary Wu is in the co pilot''s seat, holding a tablet computer, and reporting to Lu Jingshen about the contents and matters of daily meetings. To Lin Wenwen, these boring and trivial contents are like background noises.


    It''s the degree of hearing clearly but not remembering a word.


    Lin Wenwen''s face was a little pale. She put her hand on her chest, and the tip of her nose soaked a few crystal beads of sweat.


    After a few minutes, Lu Jingshen noticed Lin Wenwen sitting next to him with a hard face. He stroked Lin Wenwen''s back with his hand and said, "Wenwen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Wen waved his hand, "it''s OK, maybe a little carsick."


    Without waiting for Lu Jingshen to speak, secretary Wu asked the driver to park on the side of the road.


    Lin Wenwen pushed the door open, ran out of the car and bent over on the side of the road. Maybe it was the wind, maybe it was because she didn''t eat anything all day. She just felt nauseous and retched a few times.


    Lu Jingshen immediately got out of the car. Wu MISHU immediately handed a bottle of water to President Lu.


    Lu Jingshen took the water and patted Lin Wenwen on the back with one hand. "Drink some water."


    After a few drinks, Lin Wenwen felt much better.


    Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen''s arm and walked to a small path inside. Lin Wenwen followed him without saying a word.


    Next to a bench, Lu Jingshen showed Lin Wenwen to sit down, "stay here for a while, and then go."


    "No, I''m fine." Lin Wen just wanted to stand up, but he was pressed down by Lu Jingshen''s hand.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Lu Jingshen''s cold tone made Lin Wenwen obedient.


    In fact, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    However, Lin Wenwen thought that Lu Jingshen''s standing beside her in this way made her feel oppressive. This feeling was not much better than just now. It was strange.


    Looking at Lin Wenwen''s white lips, Lu Jingshen''s tone showed impatience, "troublesome woman, stay here."


    Lu Jingshen dropped a word and turned to walk in another direction.


    Secretary Wu saw Lu Jingshen leave, walked into some places and stayed where he could see Lin Wenwen.


    Just when Lin Wenwen was wondering where the depth of field had gone, his slender figure appeared in the direction he had just left. His ears were clear and his face was very beautiful. High set version of the suit coat, showing his noble and elegant.


    With two


    "What?" Lin Wenwen stares round his eyes and looks at Lu Jingshen coming towards her, but his eyes fall on the ice cream cone in his hand.


    "Here you are." Lu Jingshen put the ice cream into Lin Wenwen''s hand, then sat beside Lin Wenwen and began to eat it.


    Lu Jingshen''s appearance made secretary Wu not far away also look a little surprised. Of course, he was far less surprised than Lin wenlai.


    Lin Wenwen took the ice cream and licked it. The melting ice cream stuck to the corner of his mouth like a naughty child stealing snacks.


    They are sitting on the benches on the side of the road, quietly eating the ice cream in their hands, reflecting the warm yellow sun, which looks like a cartoon.


    After eating ice cream, Lin Wenwen felt more comfortable in his stomach, as if he had completely come to life.


    She chuckled as she ate.


    Lu Jingshen glared at her and whispered, "are you crazy?" Obviously, this is an exclamatory sentence.


    Lin Wenwen felt that Lu Jingshen was not so hateful at this time. It might be photosynthesis or ice cream.


    In short, she is temporarily forgotten, they are difficult to reconcile everything.


    Lin Wenwen thinks that Lu Jingshen is a man with magic. His magic is not only his enchanting face, but also his dark and deep pupil, or his evil smile.


    But he is aloof and aloof, with the arrogance and strength of solitude and independence, or his Bohemian temperament, with the dazzling light of diamond.


    Any one of them is enough to make people fall.


    Such a beautiful and peaceful atmosphere is extremely rare between Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, especially after their marriage.


    But the beautiful scenery is always short, and this time is no exception.


    The quiet air broke into bubbles after a loud noise.


    Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen were startled by the loud noise. They got up and went in the direction of the sound.


    I saw that a gray medium-sized van ran directly into the black Bentley. With a bang, the whole front of Bentley changed shape.


    The van showed no sign of slowing down, pushing the Bentley on the gas pedal until the tail of the Bentley hit the stone pier of the isolation belt.


    Secretary Wu ran quickly, pulled open the door on the side of the cab of the gray van, and dragged the man down to prevent further collision.


    Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen also ran all the way to their black Bentley car. They were still in the car with the driver of the Lu family for more than ten years, but the door had changed shape and couldn''t open at all.


    Looking through the windshield, a shoal of shocking Yin red bloomed, and the driver leaned on the steering wheel without breathing.


    Lin Wenwen was so frightened that he could not make a sound. Lu Jingshen''s face suddenly solidified into a piece of hard ice.


    And the next second, when Lin Wenwen saw the man driving a gray van, she was even more startled and involuntarily called out his name, "Wang Jin?"


    Standing beside him, Lu Jingshen had anger in his eyes.


    "Wenwen, Wenwen, Wenwen..." Wang Jin smiles and reads Lin Wenwen''s name constantly, as if in a trance.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wenwen''s panic is not over. She looks at Wang Jin and feels incredible.


    This once said that she liked her high school classmates, even less than the degree of familiarity, for many years even the name is about to forget a person, even care about Lin Wenwen, seems to be sick degree.


    "Wenwen, I love you. I really love you. Why do you want to be with others? I''ve been waiting for you for more than ten years. Why do you want to be with others? Say it! Say it Wang Jin suddenly roared. Lin Wenwen looked at Wang Jin with distorted expression like a monster, and felt a chill behind him.


    Looking at Wang Jin slowly approaching Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen quickly grabbed Lin Wenwen''s arm and pulled her behind him, "are you crazy?"


    Lu Jingshen looks at Wang Jin with a cold voice like an iceberg, which makes people shudder.


    "Shut up! It''s all you. You''ve taken my Wen Wen! " Wang Jin cried heartbroken, his face big beads of sweat dripping wet his coat.


    Wu secretary in the direction behind Wang Jin, while he did not pay attention to the time has been secretly reported to the police.


    Lin Wenwen grabbed the sleeve of the landing depth of field and trembled. Looking at the roaring Wang Jin, she gasped and tried to suppress her fear. She slowly opened her mouth, "Wang Jin, calm down."


    Hearing Lin Wenwen''s voice, the crazy Wang Jin seemed more excited.


    "Wenwen, come with me, I''ll take you, OK?" Wang Jin''s eyes covered with red blood, twisted, as if about to explode.


    His voice was hoarse, like a chapped Canyon, which made his scalp numb.


    Seeing Wang Jin''s appearance, Lu Jingshen knew that the man''s psychology was abnormal.


    "Why are you standing there? Wenwen, come here. Come here Wang Jin bent his body, stretched out his hand, and walked in the direction of Lin Wenwen.


    Lu Jingshen grabbed Lin Wenwen and protected her with his hand. He has no superfluous words. He knows that in the face of nearly crazy people, any reason and threat are futile, and even make the bad situation worse.


    Therefore, Lu Jingshen is rationally on guard against this man''s action and is ready to deal with it at any time.


    Wang Jin looked at Lu Jingshen standing in front of Lin Wenwen. His eyes seemed to be staring close to the limit. The green tendons on his neck jumped up. He yelled, even couldn''t hear the content clearly, and his saliva splashed.


    Wang Jin, who was almost manic, suddenly took out a dagger from his sleeve. A sharp flash of blood light stung Lin Wenwen''s eyes.


    Seeing Wang Jin holding a knife, secretary Wu stumbled over, stopped at a distance from him, and yelled to warn him, "don''t mess around, I''ll tell you! Don''t mess around! Put the knife down, put it down


    Wang Jin didn''t seem to hear secretary Wu''s voice and stared directly at the depth of field. At this time, Lu didn''t have a look of fear. His sharp black eyes were like circling eagles, but they were full of vigor.


    In fact, in the face of Wang Jin''s role, Lu Jingshen, who has practiced Taekwondo and free combat since he was a child, is more than enough to fight one against ten, but Lin Wenwen doesn''t know that.


    Therefore, when Wang Jin stabbed Lu Jingshen with a knife, Lin Wenwen broke away from Lu Jingshen''s arm, turned sideways, and recklessly blocked Lu Jingshen.


    Wang Jin has no time to stop, sharp dagger straight into the body of Lin Wenwen.


    Scarlet blood in Lin Wenwen''s back, quickly annihilated into a piece, like the withered red rose, ferocious soul.


    "Be careful..." Lin Wenwen''s words choked in his throat, but Lu Jingshen heard them.


    It was like a huge stone falling on Lu Jingshen''s heart, which almost killed him.


    Lin Wenwen can no longer support the body fell in Lu Jingshen''s arms, in the pain has not yet been transmitted to the brain of the moment, Lin Wenwen clearly felt, Lu Jingshen''s shaking, and frenzied heartbeat.


    It''s endless.

 Chapter 45

    Crazy Wang Jin saw the dagger he was holding stabbed into Lin Wenwen''s body. His disordered nerves, which he had loved, couldn''t hold on any longer and all burst out.


    For a moment, he was like a deflated balloon, his limp body piled up beside the car, unable to move.


    In front of the police came a few men who looked very strong and strong. They were all dressed in plain coats and wearing sunglasses. They got off from a black Mercedes Benz seven seater business car.


    These people are well-trained professional hitters, cold and resolute, and come straight to Wang Jin.


    A person who looked like a leader walked quickly to Lu Jingshen, "Mr. Lu, take Miss Lin on the bus."


    Lu Jingshen didn''t even have time to ask. He got on the bus with Lin Wenwen in his arms. Secretary Wu also nervously followed.


    Lin Wenwen was in a coma because he lost too much blood. It seemed that he was unconscious. The blood flowing from his back dyed Lu Jingshen''s coat red.


    After running through several red lights, the car stops in front of a private guild hall, which is nothing different from the outside. It''s just an ordinary membership restaurant, that''s all.


    "The doctor is in there." The leader just opened the door.


    Without a moment''s pause, Lu Jingshen got out of the car with Lin Wenwen in his arms. On the contrary, secretary Wu looked around warily and said nothing. He believed Mr. Lu''s judgment.


    But he didn''t know that Lu Jingshen had already lost his mind.


    Only when I went in did I know that this restaurant has its own holes. The first floor is the usual decoration mode of ordinary high-grade restaurants. Upstairs there is a wine room and some private wine tasting rooms.


    The surface of the first underground floor looks like a warehouse, but after walking in and passing through two doors, there is a private hospital with all kinds of internal organs, which looks very advanced.


    The doctors inside had already been informed when they were on their way and had made all preparations.


    Lin Wenwen was immediately pushed into the operating room by several doctors and nurses.


    Looking at her being pushed forward, Lu Jingshen suddenly sat on the sofa outside the operating room, as if he had exhausted his last strength.


    His elbows supported his knees, his blood stained hands hanging in the air. He tightly locked his trembling lips and seemed to be trying his best to keep calm, but his pupils kept holding transparent liquid.


    Secretary Wu stood at the door in a trance. He was afraid to think that if Lin Wenwen didn''t get carsick, everyone might have died in this man-made car accident.


    At the moment, he had never seen Lu Jingshen like this. He was lost and looked like a defeated beast, hiding in the corner and licking the wound.


    So from beginning to end, he just followed in silence, did not dare to open a mouth.


    It is true that Lu Jingshen was defeated, not by others, but by himself.


    Is oneself hopelessly fell in love with Lin Wenwen''s that heart, it began to become uncontrollable.


    His uncertain feelings and the women he constantly questioned were confirmed in such a cruel way.


    An hour after the operation, Lu Jingshen stood outside the operating room, feeling extremely miserable.


    A moment later, the door with fingerprint lock on the outside of the basement is opened. Lu Jingshen looks at the square ink Pavilion coming in and knows all this.


    Lu Jingshen got up slowly, his eyes a little empty, "fangmo pavilion?" His voice was hoarse.


    Fang moting looked at the door of the operating room, and then his eyes returned to Lu Jingshen. "Mr. Lu can rest assured that this is a private place, and they are all the best foreign doctors and the most advanced medical technology that I hired with a lot of money." Fang Mo Ting opened his mouth slowly with a low and steady voice.


    After listening to Fang moting''s words, secretary Wu came over and said, "why did you bring us here?"


    Fang Mo Ting turned around and looked at secretary Wu, smiling, "such a knife wound is directly sent to a regular hospital. As a rule, doctors have to file with the police."


    "So what? Besides, I just called the police. " Secretary Wu''s suspiciousness is also a habit he has developed over the years in handling affairs for the Lu family.


    "After a while, when the police arrive, they will only see and deal with a serious traffic accident, nothing else." Fang Mo Ting''s tone was a little gloomy.


    Lu Jingshen stood by and said nothing.


    "What does that mean?" Secretary Wu doesn''t know why Fang moting wants to do this.


    "Oh, I haven''t learned anything from President Lu for so many years." Fang Mo Ting patted secretary Wu on the shoulder. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to an assistant about it.


    Secretary Wu was still puzzled, but did not continue to say anything.


    Lu turned to face the door of the operating room and said coldly, "thank you." Not for anything else, but for Lin Wenwen.


    The corner of Fang Mo Ting''s mouth stirred up a meaningful smile, "Wang Jin is a madman, and the law won''t do anything to him."


    "Therefore, no one will think that there is any problem when he died in a car accident, but if we leave Mrs. Lu''s affairs to the police today and try to move him in the future, it will certainly arouse the attention of the police and public opinion."


    "No one knows what a madman will do. Everyone''s danger is likely to follow." Fang Mo Ting said lightly. Lu Jingshen listened to his words, side head to meet the eyes of Fang Mo Pavilion, cold eyes still empty can''t see light, "when does Fang always like helping others so much?" Lu Jingshen is very clear that businessmen will not do business at a loss. If it has nothing to do with Fang moting, he will not do it. This is a very simple truth, so Fang Mo Ting didn''t make any more detours¡° Mr. Lu should have known for a long time that Tang Xiaoge was the son of my wife and her dead ex husband. Because of me, their relationship is very stiff, and Mrs. Lu is Tang Tang''s agent, so I just bothered Mrs. Lu to help persuade Tang Tang. " Fang Mo Ting continued with a pause, "because of this, I met Mrs. Lu in private before. At that time, a flowerpot fell from a height and came to me. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lu was hurt. Later, I sent someone to investigate and found out about Wang Jin. He should have been following Mrs. Lu for a while¡° I just found a camera on the gray van at the scene of the accident. It''s Wang Jin''s. It''s full of pictures of Mrs. Lu. It''s taken secretly. I''ve had them disposed of. " Fang moting talked about it in an orderly way. There was no panic in his indifferent expression. Even if he just killed Wang Jin and faked the scene of the car accident, it seemed to him that it was as common as stepping on an ant. Lu Jingshen shrugged slightly. "It seems that Wang Jin''s goal is to eradicate all the men who appear around Wen Wen. If you guess right, Fang is always rooting out trouble for your stepson Tang Xiaoge. After all, Wen Wen is Tang Xiaoge''s agent. They are opposite day and night. It''s hard to know when Wang Jin will attack Tang Xiaoge. " Lu Jingshen looked at Fang moting and said, "thank you for today, anyway." Fang moting laughs. He likes to deal with such intelligent people as Lu Jingshen. At the same time, he is also on guard against him. Because, from Lu Jingshen''s eyes, he saw the shadow of his youth Two hours and forty-eight minutes later, the door of the operating room was finally opened. Lu Jingshen counted the time every second, more like waiting for God''s judgment, but he didn''t know whether such a time would be a countdown. The doctor took off the mask, and his words let Lu Jingshen breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was startled. "People are OK. Fortunately, the sharp weapon didn''t hurt the organs, but it just touched the artery and lost too much blood. Although some frightened, but fortunately this did not cause recurrent miscarriage. Because Mrs. Lu had a medical abortion before, her uterus is relatively fragile, and it''s not easy to get pregnant again. Fortunately, she has nothing to do this time, so we must pay attention to recuperation. " When the doctor finished speaking, he left a stunned Lu Jingshen in place. Until Lin Wenwen woke up, Lu Jingshen was always with her. He sat there blankly, with a faint light in his empty eyes. He practiced repeatedly thousands of times. When Lin Wenwen woke up, what kind of expression should he be. Also found that it seems that no matter what kind of emotions are incompatible with their own, which has always been proud of him for the first time with a nervous look. He subconsciously looked at Lin Wenwen''s flat abdomen. He couldn''t believe that he raised his hand to touch her. He was stiff in the air and trembled slightly. He didn''t dare to touch her. This is a feeling that Lu Jingshen has never felt before. It''s not happy, but it''s wonderful. In short, at that moment, he wanted the child. Lin Wenwen''s anesthetics are almost gone. She has been reciting words in her hazy mouth. She can''t hear them clearly. Lu Jingshen comes closer and sticks her ear to Lin Wenwen''s lips¡° No, i... let Wang Jin do harm to Lin Wan''s heart. You, why, why don''t you believe me. " Lin Wenwen''s eyes were half open, twinkling. Her face was pale, without a trace of blood. Lu Jingshen gently put Lin Wenwen''s hand in his palm. He held her fingers, which were almost cold. He held back the choking voice. "I know. Don''t talk. You need to have a good rest." Gradually receding anesthetic, let Lin Wenwen''s pain more obvious, she closed the corners of her eyes constantly exude tears¡° What happened to Lin Wenwen? " Tang Xiaoge, who suddenly breaks into the ward, makes Lu Jingshen put on his guard again. He stood up, staring at Tang Xiaoge, cold eyes, "who let you in." Tang Xiaoge didn''t look at Lu Jingshen. He bypassed him and went straight to Lin Wenwen on the bed. He said, "I''m Wenwen''s good friend. Do you have to pass your permission to see a friend? You''re too unreasonable." In front of Lu Jingshen, Tang Xiaoge is far less mature and steady than him¡° You''d better think the same in your heart. If you think otherwise, I''ll let you go. " Lu Jingshen said fiercely and turned to leave the ward. He refers to the "good friend" he said, which Tang Xiaoge understood. But looking at Lin Wenwen, his heart also followed to pull up.

 Chapter 46

    A few days later, Lin Wenwen''s wound almost healed, and Lu Jingshen took her back to Lu''s villa from Fang moting''s club.


    Tang Xiaoge in Tianyin casually find a reason to help her round a lie, these days also obediently in accordance with the contract into the group. This is his rare obedience, even Lin Mei seems a little surprised, which makes her feel that it is a right decision to stay Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen''s wound is still in a moment will suddenly burst out of heart splitting pain, but the number of times gradually reduced, the interval gradually lengthened.


    She drank some soup prepared by the servant and slid it into her stomach. It wasn''t long before the feeling of nausea reappeared.


    Lin Wenwen covered his mouth and curled up his eyebrows. He was so scared that the servant ran over and said, "what''s the matter, Mrs. Lu? Is there something wrong with the soup? I''ll do it for you right away. "


    "No, you take it down." It was Lu Jingshen who just came down from upstairs.


    Lin Wenwen looked up at him and felt that his appearance was strange, but it was really a comfortable expression.


    "You had a medical abortion a year ago. Why didn''t you tell me?" The direct problem of Lu Jingshen made Lin Wenwen feel a little trance.


    "How do you know?" As soon as Lin Wen asked this question, he thought it was unnecessary. What Lu Jingshen wanted to know didn''t take much effort.


    Lin Wenwen also endured the hidden pain behind him and managed to squeeze out an indifferent smile, with some bitter meaning, "tell you what to do, the children born by your mistress, will you want them? Why bother? Besides, all the material conditions you gave me at that time already paid for the consequences I needed to bear, didn''t they? "


    "I know this very well." Lin Wenwen stood up with some difficulty and wanted to go upstairs to have a rest.


    She is not tired, but deliberately hide themselves at any time may reveal the foot of the emotions, as well as can not help but tears.


    Lu Jingshen''s heart seems to be pulled. His pain and Lin Wenwen''s wound complement each other. He didn''t know what to say, because Lin Wenwen was right.


    "This child, I want to." Lu Jingshen''s firm tone is indisputable.


    Lin Wenwen looked at him stupidly, but he didn''t have time to respond, "what did you say?"


    Looking at Lin Wenwen''s stunned expression, Lu Jingshen knew that she had just heard the news.


    Lin Wenwen really didn''t know. She thought of the diagnosis that the hospital constantly urged her to get last time. Maybe it was to tell her the result.


    The HCG value at the time of blood test shows everything.


    "You mean... I''m pregnant?" Lin Wenwen stares at Lu Jingshen and says, "how do you know?"


    "Please take some responsibility for yourself. You don''t know if you are pregnant." Lu Jingshen complained.


    A moment later, he walked into her, gently lifted her chin and leaned over, "if it wasn''t for the accident, would you tell me this time?"


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen. In his eyes, she found a trace of expectation, which made her panic. "If I didn''t block this knife for you, would you want this child?"


    At this time, the air, as if congealed together, bound everyone, unable to move.


    And they, at this time, give each other a difficult question to answer.


    Lin Wen doesn''t know whether she will tell Lu Jingshen this time that if it is based on feelings, then they are not normal couples. The word "transaction" hovers in Lin Wen Wen''s mind with the shadow.


    If it''s just a trade, then this child will undoubtedly become a block between them. Why should she add another heavy burden to their already irreconcilable contradictions.


    Facing Lin Wenwen''s problem, Lu Jingshen hesitated.


    He really never thought that there would be a child between him and Lin Wen, but all this happened suddenly, at this embarrassing time.


    In fact, Lu Jingshen''s desire for this child is closely related to Lin Wenwen''s blocking the knife for him, but that is just a turning point for Lu Jingshen to determine his mind. He has long fallen in love with Lin Wenwen, so how can he not want this child.


    But Lin Wenwen didn''t know all about it, and Lu Jingshen''s pride sometimes made him feel like a heavy burden.


    The sudden ringing of the telephone is more like a relief for Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, which just becomes the best opportunity for them to let each other go for a while.


    When Lu picked up the phone, Lin Wenwen turned and went upstairs, as if to escape.


    It was Wang Aiping who called, "I got what you wanted."


    Lu Jingshen pauses for a moment, and then returns to his usual way. He just coldly returns a syllable, "en."


    His reaction, like this thing is not he urgently want, but Wang Aiping stronghold to him, this let Wang Aiping long sigh, pressure heart fire.


    "There''s a coffee shop on the corner of the street behind the Lu group. I''ll wait for you there in an hour." Wang Aiping said with great care, appearing furtive, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Hiding in the room, Lin Wen is facing the mirror in the bathroom. She looks at her stomach and caresses it.


    Even if I can''t see it now, I still feel wonderful when I know that I have lived in a small life. It''s a bit like when I just knew I was pregnant a year ago.


    At that time, Lin Wenwen suffered a lot both physically and psychologically. Looking at herself now, she remembered that she was afraid to cry in the toilet. She was embarrassed and sad.


    When Lu Jingshen said he wanted the child, Lin Wenwen''s heart was beating wildly. She tried to suppress it, even out of breath.


    At this time, she looked at herself, big tears crackling on the ground, can no longer pick up.


    An hour later, Lu Jingshen came to the coffee shop alone.


    At a glance, he saw Wang Aiping sitting in the corner, although she changed her dress, wore a headscarf and a pair of sunglasses, looking around.


    Obviously, she was afraid of being found, but she was more conspicuous.


    "Things." Lu Jingshen''s expression at this time, and when facing Lin Mu in the hospital, are completely two faces.


    Wang Aiping pushed her glasses and cleared her throat in a decent way. "Naturally, I brought something, but what about that film?"


    Lu Jingshen knew that what she was talking about was the short film Wang Aiping saw in her mobile phone that day in the car, which was about Zhang Feng.


    When Zhang Feng was captured in Lu''s old warehouse, secretary Wu secretly recorded everything Zhang Feng told him.


    Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "even if I delete the short film in front of you, you will think that I must have a backup. No matter how I do it, you can''t believe it. Why bother. Besides, you are not qualified to negotiate with me. "


    Wang Aiping''s breath fluctuated, biting her teeth and said, "do you want to use it to coerce me for life?"


    "Auntie, don''t think things too complicated. It''s not good for anyone, is it?" Wang Aiping doesn''t understand what Lu Jingshen said. She just knows that she has no choice.


    Wang Aiping''s trembling hands rummaged in her bag and reluctantly handed the U disk to Lu Jingshen.


    "Take your time. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." As soon as Lu Jingshen got up and pushed away his chair, he was held by Wang Aiping.


    "Wait a minute," Wang Aiping deliberately lowered the voice line, more eye-catching, "Zhang Feng, where is it now?"


    Lu Jingshen also deliberately imitates Wang Aiping''s appearance and whispers in her ear, "Zhang Feng is very safe, as for where he is..." Lu Jingshen smiles, "it must be where you can''t find it."


    In the last sentence, his tone obviously changed.


    Looking at Lu Jingshen''s back, Wang Aiping''s heart beat even harder. So far, she has insomnia every night and hasn''t had a sound sleep.


    Now, she has no choice but to do what he asked, at least for now.


    Wang Aiping didn''t know how Lin Mu would react when he found something missing. She couldn''t manage so much.


    While Lin Mu is out, Wang Aiping sneaks into Lin Mu''s study. After only three attempts, she opens the safe. It''s just Lin Mu''s birthday, Wang Aiping''s birthday, or their daughter Lin Wanxin''s birthday.


    The password set by Lin Mu has always been such a combination, which Wang Aiping knows. That''s exactly what we should say. It''s hard to guard against burglars day and night.


    Lin Mu doesn''t know Wang Aiping''s character at all. Over the years, he trusts this woman and even leaves many of his own affairs to her.


    And this woman, also has been trying to play the role of ex-wife mother, never.


    If Lin Mu finds out all this, Wang Aiping doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Jingshen returns to the villa, Lin Wenwen is lying on the bed listening to the music. Because the wounds on his back have not all healed well, Lin Wenwen can only rest in this position all the time.


    She was wearing earphones and didn''t notice Lu Jingshen who had come back.


    Just a few hours later, after meeting Wang Aiping, Lu Jingshen didn''t go back to the company. He just ordered secretary Wu to do some things, and went to other places alone.


    For the sake of Lin Wenwen and his children, Lu Jingshen rearranges all the staff of Lu''s house.


    Lu villa has a few more servants who take care of Lin Wenwen. They are senior nurses who take care of pregnant women. Lu Jingshen is exaggerating to find someone. He has taken protective measures at all sharp corners of the residence, including stairs downstairs, anti-skid carpets and bathrooms.


    All this is going on quietly when Lin Wenwen is intoxicated in the music.


    Lu Jingshen thinks that he can only try his best to create a better environment for her, at least give her absolute safety.


    This man, at the moment of watching Lin Wenwen enter the operating room, secretly made up his mind that she would not be hurt any more.

 Chapter 47

    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Lin Wenwen''s wounds have basically recovered, but he left a shocking scar on his white skin.


    Every time she takes a bath, she looks back at the scar in the mirror and looks at the fragile skin around her, as if reminding herself not to forget the unbearable past.


    During this period of time, Lin Wenwen hardly left the land house, and few of them went out. They just went to the park nearby.


    Even if you go to the park, Lin Wenwen is followed by three or four strong men like bodyguards. You don''t need to ask, you know that''s Lu Jingshen''s arrangement.


    She didn''t like it, but she couldn''t refuse.


    When people in the Park saw Lin Wenwen''s posture of going out, they all hid far away. They were afraid that they might get into trouble. This made Lin Wenwen reluctant to go out later.


    Every day, Lu Jingshen would come back to Lu''s house. Even if he was late, he would come back and kiss Lin Wenwen''s forehead, then go to his study.


    Such a kiss usually comes when Lu Jingshen thinks Lin Wenwen is asleep, light and soft. Lin Wenwen knows that she is just pretending to be asleep in front of the man''s familiar taste.


    What Lu doesn''t know is that every night after Lin Wenwen''s injury, she can''t fall asleep, so as soon as Lu''s car enters the gate of Lu''s house, she wakes up.


    On the weekend of leisure, they seldom chat, but only occasionally daily advice, and all the instructions that Lu Jingshen could not refuse after she was pregnant.


    For example, all kinds of tonic soups that make it difficult for her to swallow, the strong male bodyguards who make her extremely uncomfortable, the styles and materials of all her clothes and shoes, the time to go to bed, including the daily routine examination by the personal doctor


    Everything makes Lin Wen feel too exaggerated. At the same time, she can''t believe that Lu Jingshen can take care of her in such a busy state.


    Every time Lin Wenwen thought of these, she felt that all the care was due to her baby. She didn''t want to and didn''t want to associate these with any words about love.


    "Are you dead?" After disappearing for a week, Tang Xiaoge''s voice came out of Lin Wenwen''s phone receiver.


    "You''re still alive. How can I be in trouble?" When Lin Wenwen spoke, he was drinking the milk just brought by the servant.


    "Hey, you''re the one who''s hurt. Why me?" Tang Xiaoge''s voice is as lively as ever.


    "Yes, I heard that someone was in the group. I think you should be more upset than injured." Lin Wenwen was making a scene, saying it in a sarcastic tone.


    "Well, I love my work." Don''t look, we all know that Tang Xiaoge rolled his eyes when he said that again.


    If you call me to tell me a joke, I really want to thank you for your success


    After listening to Lin Wenwen''s words, Tang Xiaoge''s posture seems to be coming out of the phone. At last, he said angrily, "I''m going to go back to shoot a group of planes next week. One day I''m free. I''ve got a party, and you''re coming too."


    "I''m not going." Lin Wenwen refused him almost without thinking about it.


    For Tang Xiaoge''s private entertainment, Lin Wenwen has seen it before. She doesn''t like that kind of occasion, and it''s not suitable for her who has just recovered from a serious illness.


    "No, you have to come." Tang Xiaoge deliberately raised his voice, but what he couldn''t hide was that there was a bit of coquetry in his words.


    "I said I won''t go, how can you..."


    "My birthday." Lin Wenwen was interrupted by Tang Xiaoge before he lost his voice. With these three words, he hung up and didn''t give the other party the chance to refuse.


    Of course, Lin Wenwen could not refuse.


    The phone rings again in less than a minute. Lin Wen sighs impatiently and connects the phone without looking at it. "What''s the matter? I can''t go there. I''m tired of you."


    "What are you talking about, Lin Wenwen? I''ve been sitting in front of your house for several hours. When will you come back?" Hearing the woman''s voice, Lin Wenwen was startled.


    Although she is familiar with moyan''er''s voice, she subconsciously looks at the phone number at that moment.


    "Ah? You''re back? Why don''t you say hello? " Lin Wenwen was a little surprised, but he was more excited.


    "Oh, they want to surprise you. Who knows how to wait for you. I don''t go to work on weekends. Where did you go? " Moyan''er dragged his tired voice and said pitifully.


    "Are you in the Wutong Road apartment?"


    "Nonsense, do you have a second home?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wenwen suddenly stops talking and remembers that so many things happened in the period of time when mu Yan''er left. For a moment, I don''t know where to start.


    "Er... It''s a long story. I haven''t lived there recently. I''ll send you an address now. Come and see me." Then, even Lin Wen Wen suddenly remembered that he had not returned to Wutong road for a long time.


    "You''ve moved. I didn''t say that earlier." Mu Yan''er''s lost appearance of a ghost idea failed, and his voice makes people feel it clearly.


    "Let''s meet again." Lin Wenwen hung up and quickly sent the address of Lu''s villa to Mu Yan''er.


    She put down the phone, thinking whether to say hello to Lu Jingshen or not. After struggling for a long time, she still didn''t dial the number of Lu Jingshen who went to the company early in the morning.


    Lin Wenwen turned his lips and muttered to himself, "can''t you report this to him?"


    More than an hour later, mu Yan''er stood at the door of Lu''s villa. She repeatedly looked at the super luxury house in front of her, but she didn''t ring the doorbell for a long time.


    So Lin Wenwen called and repeated the address on the phone again. She could not believe how Lin Wenwen had moved from Wutong road at this time.


    Lin Wenwen just smiles on the phone. In half a minute when mu Yan''er is still confused, she appears at the gate of Lu''s villa and opens the door to Mu Yan''er.


    Mu Yan''er looks at Lin Wenwen, and the bodyguards and servants who follow her at any time. She stares at Lin Wenwen. She hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "I said," what''s your situation? Won the lottery? First prize? No, no, the first prize is not enough for your extravagance


    "Is this house rented or bought? The rent is barely enough. If you buy it, you''ll win at least ten first prizes in a row. "


    "My God, this vase..."


    "My God, this is not..."


    Mu Yan''er starts her broken thoughts when she enters Lu''s villa, and checks everywhere like a policeman searching for evidence. At the same time, she constantly gives out all kinds of exclamations and exclamations.


    Almost most of the time, Lu''s house is quiet, like the air has solidified. Mu Yan''er''s shouting adds a lot of vitality to it. Lin Wenwen thinks so and smiles unconsciously.


    Lin Wen waved his hand, indicating that what the servant was going to drink for mu Yan''er was fresh juice.


    "Juice, ma''am." The servant served the juice, then left with a sign of absence. The courtesy was very thorough.


    Mu Yan''er stares at Lin Wenwen with her eyes half open and her mouth half open. She is surprised by the servant''s words, Mrs. Lu.


    "Mrs. Lu? Now it''s not filming, right? What about the camera? Where are you hiding it? " Mu Yan''er''s exaggerated expression is more like filming, and he doesn''t forget to cooperate with the action and look around.


    "I married Lu Jingshen." Lin Wendong drank a mouthful of juice and licked his lips with a casual look.


    "Ha? Lu Jingshen Mu Yan''er''s eyebrows gathered together and twisted. It looked very strange.


    In fact, moyan''er knows Lu Jingshen. It''s just the man that moyan''er came back from abroad two years ago. Lin Wenwen downplayed the man he mentioned to her once, just to prevaricate moyan''er. At that time, he kept trying to introduce all kinds of men to her.


    In addition to the name, other content, mu Yan''er do not know, Lin Wenwen hidden very well.


    Although they are best friends, Lin Wenwen is still in front of everyone, trying to protect her poor self-esteem, because this is her only wealth.


    "Well, Lu Jingshen, I told you that." Lin Wenwen smiles, a little stiff, but mu Yan''er doesn''t see it.


    Her frown Never spread, and finally two minutes later she suddenly realized, "Oh! I remember. You seem to have mentioned a man at that time. His name is Lu or something. Have you been together all the time? "


    "Yes." Lin Wenwen nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Mu smoke son one eye interrogates of appearance, Du wear mouth.


    "You didn''t ask me. By the way, how''s uncle? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Lin Wenwen intentionally changed the topic. Of course, she will ask her about it sooner or later.


    "The recovery is very good, I don''t think you, just anxious to come back!" Moyan''er said, smiling to Lin Wenwen.


    "But Lu Jingshen is so rich." She still put the topic around again, stood up and looked around at the ornate house, "wait... Lu Group won''t..." Mu Yan''er suddenly looked shocked.


    Lin Wen pursed his lips and nodded, "yes!"


    "My God Mu Yan''er''s appearance is more exaggerated, "the princess in distress finally flies on the branch again. I envy you so much. When can I return to my crystal palace?"


    Moyan''er said in a weeping voice, full of a living treasure.


    The noisy atmosphere came to an abrupt end when Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu came in.


    Lu Jingshen stood in the living room where he came in, dressed in a dark blue casual suit, with his hands in the pockets of his pants, and his cuffs rolled randomly to the middle of his arms.


    Junlang''s facial features, with a smile like nothing, suddenly saw a woman with a strange face at home, his eyebrows rippled.


    Lin Wenwen clearly saw Lu Jingshen''s slightly unhappy mood, and immediately stood up to introduce him, but he was preempted by secretary Wu¡° "Moyaner?"

 Chapter 48

    Secretary Wu saw mu Yan''er. He seemed to have been struck by lightning. He stood there with a smile on his face. He looked like the moon in the starry sky.


    If you want to say that secretary Wu''s appearance is outstanding among ordinary people.


    A delicate facial features with a trace of handsome, giving people a very smart feeling, a pair of glasses on the high nose, long and slightly curled eyelashes, white skin, light red lips.


    Compared with Lu Jingshen, there are two different qualities. If Lu Jingshen is an iceberg, secretary Wu is more like warm sun, one is cold and uninhibited, the other is sunny and free.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to secretary Wu, and Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows quietly changed his displeasure into doubt. It seems that Lu Jingshen doesn''t know what happened between this woman and secretary Wu. Lin Wenwen also has the same expression, so does she.


    Mu Yan''er saw secretary Wu, and his smile stopped for a moment, then collapsed and disappeared.


    "Why are you?" Mu Yan''er''s silent face, even Lin Wen has not seen, even when she divorced, is better than now.


    Secretary Wu''s smile was a little embarrassed. He tried to dodge his eyes, but he was attracted by moyan''er all the time. His words seemed to be stuck in his throat and didn''t send out a syllable for a long time.


    Seeing this, Lin Wenwen immediately made a comeback. "You know, it''s a coincidence. This is my best friend, moyan''er." She is looking at Lu Jingshen said, and then immediately took up Lu Jingshen''s arm, looked at the stiff in situ Moyan son.


    Even in front of her good friends, she still wants to try her best to be normal. Her heart beats faster than usual. "This is my husband."


    Mu Yan''er nodded, forced out a dry smile, or politely said hello, "Hello, en... I just came back from abroad today, come to see Wen Wen."


    Lu Jingshen naturally takes Lin Wenwen''s hand and politely smiles back at mu Yan''er, which is enough.


    The awkward atmosphere seems to be getting more and more intense. Moyan''er, who has always been active, seems to have been lit. He is stunned there.


    Wu Secretary stares at mu Yan''er''s eyes, like uncontrollable fire, spreading gradually.


    Lin Wenyu felt that if he continued, the oxygen would be dried up, so he broke the mysterious silence.


    She looked up at Lu Jingshen with a slightly coquettish tone, which was very deliberate. "Husband, Yan''er just came back and has no place to live for the time being. Why don''t you let her stay, OK?"


    "Not good..." Lu Jingshen had a low voice, straightforward.


    Looking at Lin Wenwen''s red face, Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth. Just when she was about to reach the edge of the cliff, and was about to step into the air, Lu reached out and held her.


    "The guest room at home has not been cleaned up. It''s a bit messy. It''s disrespectful of my wife''s distinguished guests to live here." Lu then turned to secretary Wu and said, "call and book a suite at the Winton hotel."


    He said, and seemed to deliberately close to her ears in general, "and the sound insulation at home is not good, I''m afraid you''re embarrassed."


    Lin Wen Leng next, as if did not understand his meaning, "why should I be embarrassed?"


    All of a sudden, it was like a thunder. Her whole face was heating up rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    What is he talking about?


    Is he crazy?


    Two people look at each other wantonly, fall in Mu Yan Er''s eyes became show love, she waved her hand, help the forehead, "OK, OK, two are not shy, I don''t live here to disturb you two people''s world."


    Secretary Wu immediately recovered, nodded and quickly dialed the phone.


    "It''s more comfortable to live in this way. You can live as long as you want. Secretary Wu will arrange it for you." Lu Jingshen said politely to Mu Yan''er.


    This words listen to a little sincerity also have no, obviously is afraid to disturb their two sweet husband and wife life.


    Hum!


    Mu Yan''er slants his eyes and looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile. Lin Wenwen wants to find a way to get in.


    "Thank you for the trouble." Moyan''er opens his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wenwen''s friend is also my friend." Lu Jingshen embraces Lin Wenwen''s hand and smiles like spring breeze.


    Lin Wensheng was afraid that the man was saying something that would make her completely collapse, so he quickly asked secretary Wu to take moyan''er to the hotel.


    Although Lin Wenwen was not satisfied with Lu Jingshen''s arrangement emotionally, he knew it was the best arrangement intellectually.


    If moyan''er lived here, he would find something strange about them. The 24-hour acting was too tired, so Lin Wenwen was also polite.


    Yundun hotel is a famous world-class chain six-star hotel in Yuncheng. The main gimmick is the enjoyment of imperial luxury, and the natural price is also extremely luxurious.


    And suites are only reserved by VIP black card members of the hotel. If they are ordinary salaried people in Cloud City, they can only stay less than three hours a month.


    "Secretary Wu, take Miss Mu back to the hotel." Lu Jingshen could see that they were old acquaintances, so he deliberately left time and space for them.


    Lin Wenwen fully understood Lu Jingshen''s intention. When Mu Yaner was about to refuse, he interrupted her, "yes, let secretary Wu see you off. I''m more at ease. You saw it when you came here. It''s a villa area. It''s not easy to call a taxi."


    Mu Yan''er wants to talk but stops. After thinking about it, he agrees.


    After the two of them left.


    Lin Wen took the soup cooked by the servant and sent it to Lu Jingshen''s study.


    "It''s a rare scene. I''ve learned to care about me." Lu Jingshen''s words are cold and seem to have a mockery.


    "Listen to you, it''s the right Soup for you." Lin Wenwen put down the tray, opened the lid, stirred it with a spoon to cool it, and said, "mung bean, lotus seed and pigeon soup. It''s suitable for you


    Lu Jingshen tilted his mouth and twisted his evil smile. He took advantage of Lin Wenwen''s low head and put his arm around her waist and made a little effort.


    Her delicate body fell on Lu Jingshen''s legs. Lin Wenwen was shocked and immediately put her arms around Lu Jingshen''s neck.


    When they came back, their faces were close to each other.


    "Dare to tease me, right? I''ll punish you!" Lu Jingshen''s low voice is a little sexy.


    His kapok like eyes made Lin Wenwen a little nervous, and her breathing began to become uneven. The hot breath hit Lu Jingshen''s face, hot.


    Lu Jingshen''s steady breathing also began to have waves. The next second, he did not hesitate to attack Lin Wen''s gentle and soft lips.


    Lin Wenwen did not release his hand, but closed his eyes to cater to his overbearing kiss, entangled with each other, feeling the sweetness of each other.


    Lu Jingshen''s hand is still cool, slowly sliding into Lin Wenwen''s skirt, invading her smooth skin, all the way up.


    Lin Wenwen was startled by the sudden action. She opened her eyes and pushed Lu Jingshen away. The whole person seemed to bounce out, "what are you doing? You don''t know me..."


    Lu Jingshen''s smile interrupted the nervous Lin Wen just about to say, "look, you''re scared. Do you think I''ll be so careless? Please think something healthy in your mind. Don''t affect the children."


    Looking at Lin Wenwen''s face turned red, Lu Jingshen''s smile became more obvious. With pride and a trace of evil spirit, he took the soup from Lin Wenwen and drank it in small mouthfuls. "En, it tastes good."


    Lin Wenwen stares at him and angrily goes out of his study. When he returns to his room, he remembers his purpose of delivering soup. He wanted to discuss with Lu Jingshen about going back to work.


    Lin Wenwen is really bored at home, and she also wants Lu Jingshen to withdraw her bodyguards. Some people always feel uncomfortable with her, and it''s really exaggerating.


    These originally thought good words, by Lu Jingshen a kiss make dizzy, what all don''t remember.


    Lin Wenwen depressed hammer leg, Du mouth, thinking, he really is not Lu Jingshen''s opponent.


    Lu Jingshen, who is still drinking soup in his study, smiles and gently shakes his head, as if to guess Lin Wenwen''s meaning.


    He doesn''t want Lin Wenwen to return to Tianyin, no matter whether she is pregnant or not, but he knows Lin Wenwen''s character.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, mu Yan''er and secretary Wu in the car are still embarrassed.


    "Are you ok?" Secretary Wu''s voice is very clean, but also with a shiver. He drives the car, staring at the front, even Yu Guang dare not sweep to the direction of moyan''er.


    "That''s it. There''s nothing wrong with it." Mu Yan''er''s words made secretary Wu not know how to answer for a moment. She seemed to feel his crazy heartbeat, and then added, "what about you?"


    Secretary Wu reluctantly squeezed out a smile, which was very ugly, "well... That''s it."


    Then there was a long silence until they reached the door of the Winton hotel.


    Mu Yan''er pauses in the car for a moment, opens the door and is about to get off. Secretary Wu''s words make her stand there.


    "I miss you so much." Secretary Wu''s voice became lower than before, with a trace of hoarseness.


    Mu Yan''er looked back at his shaking shoulder. He felt a pain in his heart. Tears kept rolling in his eyes. "I''m sorry, I owe you a word of sorry for so many years."


    Secretary Wu kept his head down and didn''t look at her. There was a thin mist on his glasses. "I was useless at that time. I couldn''t accompany you. It''s none of your business. I didn''t blame you."


    Moyan''er stretched out his hand to touch his shoulder. The hand just raised seemed to be held by some force. It was stiff and stayed in the air. After a long time, it came back.


    She doesn''t want to be too close to him. Even now her father won''t interfere in her feelings. Even if she is divorced, she doesn''t want to hurt him again many years later.

 Chapter 49

    The next day, when I met mu Yan''er again, Lin Wen learned about secretary Wu.


    It turns out that secretary Wu''s name is Wu ying''an. This is the first time that Lin Wenwen has known it for so many years. Because secretary Wu''s name has always been Wu''s, and he has not met secretary Wu too much, he has never asked his name or thought about it.


    Wu ying''an met mu Yan''er abroad. At that time, they were studying in the same high school in Canada, and their relationship can be said that they didn''t know each other.


    Two people in different classes met in an extracurricular elective course. At that time, the teacher had to choose a subject leader in the class temporarily. Naturally, the two people with excellent results were the first to bear the brunt, and they were all eyeing this position.


    Because the rules of that school in Canada are that the subject leaders of elective courses can add points in the final examination, and it also helps to apply for scholarships, so a fight is inevitable.


    Two people are in such a fight between you and me, slowly fell in love with each other, love is like the wind, said to come, and inevitable.


    When they were abroad, they lived a carefree and happy life, and even went to the same foreign university together.


    Wu ying''an''s family condition is general, his parents are just ordinary wage earners, and mu Yan''er was still a daughter at that time. In order to accommodate a man''s self-esteem, moyan''er has been hiding his family''s conditions, and even worked part-time with him in a coffee shop to earn tuition and living expenses.


    But Wu ying''an did not know that the price of moyan''er''s handbag exceeded his whole year''s living expenses.


    They love each other so much that they envy others for their ordinary life. Until the end of the last year after graduation, mu Yan''er''s mother finds Wu ying''an.


    It''s just like a vulgar idol drama. Persuasion, satire, strike, and finally throw a check. The bloody plot comes to Wu ying''an all the time. It''s like a hail of bullets, which makes him black and blue.


    At this time, the hero in the idol drama must be a sad face, and resolutely tear up the check, coupled with a large section of touching confession, whether or not to move the other party''s parents, at least die tragically.


    But the reality caught off guard, far beyond the plot of the big turn, Wu ying''an no hysterical struggle, there is no heroic words. He just glanced at the astronomical figures on the check, gladly agreed and turned to leave.


    Half a year later, hearing the news of moyan''er''s marriage to a man of the right family, he calmly buried the pain in his heart deeper. At least if moyan''er will never appear in his life, then the miss will never be found.


    However, fate is more like playwrights than writers.


    Therefore, mu Yan''er and Wu ying''an meet again.


    Moyan''er seems to be talking quietly, but Lin Wenwen actually feels her different emotions. This is a woman''s intuition, and sometimes it''s extremely accurate.


    "He''s your husband''s secretary?" Mu Yan''er casually fiddles with the gadgets at hand, trying to show the casual way.


    But these did not escape Lin Wenwen''s eyes.


    "Well, he and landing..." just about to say Lu Jingshen''s name directly, Lin Wenwen immediately changed his mouth, "he''s been with my husband for many years, so it''s his right hand."


    Lin Wenwen thought about the adjectives for a long time. In the end, the relationship between Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu was a wake-up call from the TV series Gu Huo Zai that she often watched.


    "Secretary Wu is very powerful. Lu''s group is basically in the position of one person below ten thousand people. With his annual salary, it''s not a problem to buy a Maybach 62 Zeppelin Lin Wenwen deliberately talks about secretary Wu''s golden terms in front of Mu Yan''er, but mu Yan''er is so stupid that he doesn''t take it seriously. He just sends out a syllable in response.


    Lin Wenwen turned his mouth and touched moyan''er with his elbow. He whispered, "Hello! You said yesterday that you wanted to go back to your crystal palace. Secretary Wu is the best choice. The most important thing is to be single, not to mention the Crystal Palace. It''s the golden house. I think he can give you one. "


    Moyan''er pushed away Lin Wenwen, "OK, I don''t want to listen to you. I like to stay in luxury hotels now. Anyway, your family pays the bill, no matter what the crystal palace or the golden house, hum


    Moyan''er shakes his head and makes a face at Lin Wenwen with a look of deliberately irritating.


    Lin Wenwen was separated from Mu Yaner after receiving a text message from Uncle Cheng Yi. The text message said the time and place. He made an appointment with Lin Wenwen and said he had something to say to her.


    Every time I see Uncle Cheng Yi''s phone call and text message, Lin Wenwen''s heart beats badly. Since the death of Lin Wen Wen''s mother Xu Qing, Cheng Yi has been secretly investigating the cause of her death.


    Therefore, eight of their few contacts are related to the clue of Xu Wanqing''s death.


    Over the years, Lin Wen has been looking forward to the truth of the results, but also always afraid of the results.


    Lin Wenwen wasted a lot of energy to get rid of the bodyguard who had been following her in the distance, and came to the meeting place according to the agreement. It''s an ice cream shop. Lin Wenwen remembers that it was the place where her mother often took her when she was a child. There was rainbow ice cream she liked. It was colorful, like a rainbow. Children liked it. Cheng Yi knows this place, which proves that Xu Wanqing''s relationship with him is not general, because this is a place that even Lin Mu doesn''t know. Lin Mu once was very strict with Lin Wenwen, and didn''t allow her to eat snacks, and didn''t have time to take her out to play. So at that time, Xu Wanqing would secretly bring her daughter to eat ice cream while Lin Mu was busy with the company. Lin Wenwen clearly remembers the scene when they sat by the window and kept secrets together. All in my mind, until now, has become shocking. Cheng Yi arrived very early. He ordered the rainbow ice cream that Lin Wenwen once liked. After many years, it was the same menu. Cheng Yi pushed the ice cream bowl in front of Lin Wenwen, "here you are. I heard that Wanqing said you liked it when you were a child." Lin Wenwen''s nose was as sour as a lemon. She held back her tears, pushed open the ice cream bowl and said to the waiter, "give me a glass of warm water." Seeing Lin Wenwen''s appearance, Cheng Yi sighs, as if he has done something wrong. Reflecting the reflection of the window glass, Lin Wenwen sees uncle Cheng Yi''s bent back, which seems to be more serious than a few years ago. He used to love Xu Wanqing so much, and for her never married, his love is very pure, also very noble, he just guarded her, like the princess loyal guard. He accompanied her as a close friend, when she was vulnerable, when Lin Mu ignored her, when her marriage broke up. Over the years, he has hidden his love so deeply that he respects Xu Wanqing, because in his heart, she is like a goddess. Cheng Yi never touched Xu Wanqing, even a hair. Until her death, Lin Wenwen secretly saw a man in the corner. After everyone left, he quietly knelt down in front of her mother''s grave and cried. That man is uncle Cheng Yi. Lin Wenwen looked back, and his eyes fell on Uncle Cheng Yi''s face. He was eating the bowl of melted rainbow ice cream with his head down. He didn''t say a word. Uncle Cheng Yi, who is just 50 years old, has some white hair on his temples. Under the sunlight by the window, he is dazzling. Lin Wenwen looked at this man, he has begun to grow old unconsciously. Cheng Yi greets Lin Wenwen''s eyes and laughs, "it''s a waste to throw it away."¡° Uncle Cheng, why do you want to come to me today? " Lin Wenwen''s tone and expression are very flat, without a ripple. Cheng Yi put down the ice cream spoon, casually wiped the stains on the corner of his mouth, and nodded, "that day I followed Wang Aiping. She went to a place to meet a woman. It wasn''t long before they had a big fight and broke up."¡° I followed the woman again. According to the place where she lived, I found out that the woman''s name was Du Xiaoping. She had nothing to do. She either played mahjong or took different men home for the night¡° Later, I found her hometown and had a good relationship with her. When I gave her some money, she told me that Du Xiaoping once played a play for the wife of a wealthy family and drove away her stepdaughter. As a result, she received a large amount of sealing fee and later quit her job. " Cheng Yi pursed her lips and continued, "I suspect that Du Xiaoping is the fairy Taoist who said that you were the father and mother. She is the liar Wang Aiping asked for to act in order to drive you away."¡° Du Xiaoping is now living in a tight situation, and he has to rely on men to help him. I think that when she went to Wang Aiping that day, she should threaten her to ask for money with what happened in those years. As a result, they didn''t come to an agreement. They broke up in a bad mood. "¡° It''s just my guess. I''ll keep looking. Wenwen, I came to you today to tell you that you must be careful of Wang Aiping. She may be more terrible than we think. " Cheng Yi said earnestly, his voice a little hoarse. Lin Wenwen nodded. She knew Wang Aiping''s face in her heart for a long time, but how much she had done behind her back was still unknown. Lin Wenwen gets up to leave, pauses for a moment, looks back at Cheng Yi, "Uncle Cheng..." "en? What''s the matter, Wenwen? " Cheng Yi looks up at Lin Wenwen¡° Thank you Lin Wenwen''s resolute and powerful tone makes Cheng Yi''s eyes a little red. This is the first time that Lin Wenwen said thank you to him.

 Chapter 50

    Early in the morning, the sun broke into the room through the curtains, mischievous crawling all over every corner, the whole room suddenly became warm.


    Lin Wenwen sleepy eyes to get up and look at the time, and then a head into the pillow, ready to continue to complete just half of the spring and autumn dream.


    She closed her eyes and touched the pillow beside her, empty and warm. Lu Jingshen just went out, she thought.


    Thinking, thinking, sleepy again.


    Although Lin Wenwen''s abdomen is still flat, her body has changed during pregnancy, such as sleepiness. Lin Wenwen finds a perfect and reasonable excuse for her laziness.


    Just to continue the dream was Tang Xiaoge nightmarish phone call to forcibly terminate, Lin Wenwen did not pick up the phone, know Tang Xiaoge is to remind her of today''s birthday party.


    "At eight o''clock tonight, I''ll really come to your house on time. Please don''t harass me by calling three times a day. If you do that again, I''ll call the police." Lin Wenwen is lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He is worried about getting up all over his body. Tang Xiaoge automatically sends him to the door.


    "Wow, what did you have for breakfast?" Tang Xiaoge said seriously.


    "No, I''m still sleeping..." Lin Wen replied impatiently.


    "Oh, I thought you had gunpowder and bombs for breakfast. You yelled at me early in the morning." Tang Xiaoge teases Lin Wenwen with a smile.


    Before she sat up from the bed to scold like a cannon, Tang Xiaoge wisely hung up the phone.


    Finally, I still remember to shout, remember eight o''clock in the evening.


    Lin Wenwen rubs his hair and throws his mobile phone on the sofa. He vows that he must form a good habit of turning off his mobile phone when he sleeps.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaoge''s vexatious behavior is 100 times more effective than the alarm clock. At least in less than three minutes, Lin Wenwen''s sleepiness has completely disappeared.


    After washing, Lin Wenwen put on a light make-up. After the routine examination of the private doctor in the morning, she can move freely. Lin Wenwen, who has been closed at home for a long time, seems a little excited.


    "Mrs. Lu, the fetus is normal. You don''t need to worry too much. Just keep a good mood and regular work and rest. As for the back of the knife injury has been completely cured, but the scar recovery also need some time The doctor''s words were almost unchanged every day. Lin Wenwen nodded with a smile and politely sent the doctor away.


    "You see, your son is fine today. He is very healthy. When did he become such a mother-in-law?" Lin Wenwen murmured in a low voice, turned back and picked up the tablet computer on the side, reporting impatiently to the screen.


    On the screen is Lu Jingshen''s still cool and handsome face, which is a necessary item for daily inspection. Lu Jingshen has to turn on the video until the inspection is finished, and then he can go to work at ease.


    "Yes." Lu Jingshen only spits out a syllable coldly and hangs up the video call.


    It''s almost like this every day recently. He never wastes time. He only sees what he wants to see and says what he wants to say. According to his own plan, and orderly, these, Lin Wenwen has long been used to.


    At the end of the day, Lin Wenwen turned around the room a few times, thoughtfully and uneasily.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, she still clenched her teeth, picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message.


    Two hours later.


    In the coffee shop last time, Lin Wenwen met that woman again. Today, she is wearing a black velvet dress. Her dark brown curly hair naturally falls down from one shoulder. She looks casual and lazy. Even Lin Wenwen is attracted by her as a woman.


    Still known as the scent of sage, she seems to love the smell of perfume.


    Fresh and elegant taste is a completely acceptable type even for people who are not accustomed to perfume. They blend with coffee and smell very comfortably.


    Seeing that Lin Wenwen came in, she waved with a smile, indicating Lin Wenwen''s position at the bar.


    The bar is relatively high. There are several rose gold chairs outside. Lin Wenwen gently opens one of them and sits on it.


    Without waiting for Lin Wenwen to speak, the woman made a cup of coffee and put it in front of Lin Wenwen. "Try it." the woman''s warm voice is like cotton wadding dancing in spring, soft and clean.


    Lin Wen picked up the cup and smelled it. When the woman saw it, she burst out laughing like a blooming white orchid. "Don''t worry, it''s not bitter this time."


    This time, Lin Wenwen took a sip at ease. It was mellow, sweet and glutinous. It was her favorite taste.


    Putting down the cup, Lin Wen just looked around. It''s obvious that Fang Mo Ting hasn''t arrived yet. He came earlier.


    Looking back, the woman was wiping the glass in the bar, casually busy, looking casual.


    Lin Wenwen took another sip and pursed his lips. Thinking of the last time, he said with doubts, "why does the last coffee suit me?"


    That woman listened to her question, slowly raised her head, gentle eyes looked at Lin Wenwen, like cold and gentle silk, her smile again wrote on her face, "is not suitable? Last time, your expression was even more bitter than that coffee. "


    Wutong Wen remembered the forenoon of the last time he came to see Fang Mo ting. He had just quarrelled with Lu Jing in the apartment of Wu Tong Road, and the reason was that he had mentioned the two words of divorce.


    Then, the torn skirt clearly appeared in Lin Wenwen''s mind.


    Lin Wenwen gasped for breath. She suddenly felt that this woman had a mysterious charm, like the peach blossom pool, more than a thousand feet.


    "Do you know Fang moting?" Lin Wenwen didn''t know why she asked this. She was a little sorry after she asked. She was not a gossip, but she had too many doubts about this woman.


    "Fresh water." The woman was smiling and didn''t look up.


    Lin Wenwen''s mouth was full of waves, and she didn''t talk any more. She tasted the coffee silently and felt that everything was just right.


    It wasn''t long before Fang moting came in.


    A broad shoulder, straight figure appeared at the door, suit and shoes, looks reasonable cut, spotless appearance, face with a modest and polite smile.


    They still sat in the last position. Before Fang Mo Ting passed, a glass of mojito with ice had been quietly placed in the position where he often Sat. he looked at the woman, and nodded with a smile.


    Lin Wenwen also felt that it was incredible. The woman seemed to know the magic of mind reading. In the small bar, she could change the most desirable drink at any time.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry that I couldn''t complete the agreement last time because of the unexpected situation. And... I''m injured this time. Thank you, too. " Lin Wenwen looked at Fang Mo pavilion with sincere eyes.


    "It''s nothing unexpected. Nobody thinks about it. Our moting is not unreasonable."


    With that, he gulped a few mouthfuls of the mojito in front of him, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    "As for the company you said last time that threatened Tang Tang to sign a contract, it''s called TS film and television company. I checked it out. It''s just a small company with no strength and a group of mobs."


    "I didn''t find out who is the boss behind the scenes, but it doesn''t matter. I wanted to help Tang Tang out, but Mr. Lu did it first. That company has caused a lot of trouble recently. Ha ha, well, I''ll do it." Fang moting intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the last thing, Lin Wenwen should and nodded.


    She knew that Lu Jingshen was the boss behind the scenes. If she had not seen the document secretly, no one would have known about it. Even Fang moting''s hand was the same result.


    Lin Wenwen has long buried it in her heart. She thinks that Fang moting now thinks that Lu Jingshen is helping himself to vent his anger, so it''s reasonable to take care of TS. it''s like Lu Jingshen''s style of doing things.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t continue this topic. Besides thanking him face to face, the most important thing is Tang Xiaoge''s birthday party tonight.


    "Do you know Tang Xiaoge''s birthday today?" Looking at Fang Mo Ting, Lin Wen suddenly realized the answer.


    "Is it his birthday today?" Fang Mo Ting originally leaned against the back of his chair and sat upright after listening to Lin Wen Wen''s words.


    "That''s what Tang Xiaoge said, so I think that maybe his birthday is an opportunity to mend your relationship. Recently, he has just joined the new drama group, and it will be difficult for him to fight for the chance to meet for a long time in the future. " Lin Wenwen calmly analyzed it, then took out the paper and pen from the bag, wrote down a line of words and handed it to Fang moting.


    "This is Tang Xiaoge''s current address. He asked me to go to his birthday party at 8 o''clock tonight. Maybe he asked some friends to play at home. I can only help you so much."


    Fang moting nodded, "I''ll do it. Thank you."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first, Mr. Fang." Lin Wenwen got up to leave.


    "Yes." Fang Mo Ting nodded silently.


    "Thank you for the coffee. It''s delicious." When Lin Wenwen came to the door, he politely said thanks to the woman.


    With a warm smile, the woman answered in a low voice, "often."


    Fang Mo Ting stood there for a long time until the woman in the bar sat opposite him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s bothering you? " The woman''s voice line is soft and soft. She looks at Fang Mo Pavilion quietly, with a faint light in her eyes.


    "Tang Tang''s mother is not very good recently. There are fewer and fewer things that can be remembered. I..." Fang moting took a big sip of wine from the cup and choked down the lump in his throat.


    "Just try your best. Don''t leave yourself any regrets. As for the others, just let it go." The woman''s ice blue eyes were full of melancholy. She picked up the cocktail for Fang Mo ting and stood up.


    "Do what you think you should do." The woman turned lightly, leaving a scent of sage.

 Chapter 51

    At eight o''clock, Lin Wenzhuo appeared at the door of Tang Xiaoge''s house. A few minutes after she rang the doorbell, the door slowly opened.


    The room is very quiet. Tang Xiaoge is wearing a European Pearl White casual suit, solemn and energetic.


    Lin Wenwen looked at his rare formality and seemed to have some incredible appearance, "haven''t everyone arrived yet?"


    Just then, Wang man suddenly came out of the room and ran, "elder sister, when you come, you''ll be all here." Wang man giggles and wears a big rabbit ear hairband on his head.


    "Just the three of us?" Lin Wenwen stares at her eyes and asks, the scene in her heart should be Tang Xiaoge''s all kinds of friends and friends, music, champagne, little models, and drunken birthday party, which is in line with Tang Xiaoge''s Playboy temperament.


    But the simple layout of the house, pink balloons and golden birthday stickers, cakes, candles, pizzas, fried chicken, beer, looks more like Wang man''s masterpiece.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Wenwen said, but he didn''t forget to put his food into his mouth.


    "Ask her!" Tang Xiaoge helplessly pointed to Wang man, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    Wang man ran to Lin Wenwen''s side, took Lin Wenwen''s arm in one hand, and grinned, "sister, it''s my idea. You haven''t come to the company recently. I heard that you fell from the upstairs accidentally before and just recuperated at home, so I specially held a party with Tang Tang to celebrate your recovery, hehe."


    Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes. It turned out that Tang Xiaoge wanted to help her get everything done in Tianyin. That is to say, she was so stupid that she rolled down from the upstairs, and Lin Wenwen almost bled.


    Tang Xiaoge slumped on the sofa, fiddling with his mobile phone in his hand. "Oh, it''s none of my business. Don''t mention me. I was forced to take a day off. I still want to sleep at home. If she doesn''t keep bothering me, I won''t agree. "


    Tang Xiaoge deliberately shows a cold look. In fact, Lin Wenwen knows his intention from his call.


    "Then why paste happy birthday?" Lin Wenwen pointed to the golden banner, "who''s birthday today?"


    Wang man is smiling, like a little girl, "it''s like celebrating the rebirth of the three of us." Said also than a refueling gesture.


    "Ha? The three of us? " Lin Wenwen looks at Wang man with an ignorant face.


    "Yes, to celebrate that I can come to Tianyin as an intern to meet you, to celebrate that Tang Tang''s contract has been settled smoothly, to celebrate that you survived your death... Bah bah, bah bah, it''s a rebirth after the disaster, right, right, it should be..." Wang man''s silly appearance and serious thinking.


    "Well, well, I know. If I go on, I''m afraid I''ll die in your mouth." Lin Wen waved his hand and sat down on the sofa.


    At this time, the doorbell suddenly remembered that Lin Wenwen, who was drinking a drink, choked with fright.


    Tang Xiaoge patted Lin Wenwen on the back, "Why are you so nervous?"


    Wang man stood up and ran to the door, "I''ll open the door!"


    "It''s so late. Who is it?" Tang Xiaoge pulled a piece of pizza and muttered in a low voice.


    Lin Wenwen thought of the matter of Fang Mo Pavilion in the afternoon, and his heart beat a few beats faster.


    "Tang Tang." Before Tang Xiaoge looked up, Fang moting had already stood in front of him, and there was a woman behind him.


    The woman looks dignified and generous, with her carefully combed bun on the back of her head and a lavender knitted suit. She looks gentle and generous.


    But Lin Wenwen judged from her wandering eyes that she was Tang Xiaoge''s mother.


    Tang Xiaoge''s hand holding the pizza was stiff in the air. When he saw his mother, he trembled obviously. "How did you come?"


    "Your mother and I are here to celebrate your birthday. This is a gift for you." Fang Mo Ting said with a smile, and put a small box of exquisite black velvet on the table.


    When Tang Xiaoge''s eyes fell on Lin Wenwen, it was a kind of deep disappointment. Lin Wenwen had a premonition that tonight must be a failed meeting.


    In fact, this premonition has been vaguely born when Lin Wenwen knows that today is not Tang Xiaoge''s birthday.


    I wanted to take advantage of the good opportunity of birthday to play a game of mother and son to clear up the past, but it turned out to be counterproductive.


    Lin Wenwen bowed his head and did not dare to watch Tang Xiaoge.


    "No need for your kindness. I don''t need it. Please leave." Tang Xiaoge looks serious, and Wang man doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Tang Tang, do you know that your mother''s condition is getting worse recently, and there are more and more things she doesn''t remember." Fang moting took off the posture of a business tycoon. His deep voice sounded tired.


    This is probably in the face of their loved ones, that powerless, over time generated vulnerability.


    "Oh, she just remembers you." Tang Xiaoge smiles bitterly.


    "It was my fault at that time. Why do you blame your mother? I blame her for that. How can you forgive me? How can I accept your mother? " Fang Mo Ting roared, his back shaking. So he completely did not have the usual calm and elegant man image, his fatigue and struggle all appeared on his face, and then there was a deep sigh. Tang Xiaoge looks at Fang moting, he smiles, that kind of smile does not take the slightest temperature, indifferent and cold, "it''s not that I don''t accept her, it''s that she doesn''t accept me, now it''s her who forgets me, and it''s not me." Tang Xiaoge''s mood is more and more excited, he angrily pointed to Fang Mo Pavilion, "you don''t go, right? OK, I''ll go." The voice falls, Tang Xiaoge slams the door and leaves. Tang Xiaoge''s mother stood in the same place a little scared, her face with unnatural white, "who is he, how so impolite, I''m so afraid of Lao Fang, take me home quickly." Listen to her tone, like a frightened child¡° OK, I''ll take you home now. Let''s go home and do the puzzle and eat the cake, OK? " Fang moting holds Tang Xiaoge''s mother in his arms. He looks very carefree. Tang Xiaoge''s mother nodded her head hard. It seems that she can''t remember anyone except Fang moting. It is said that life is a samsara. From the moment you are born, you don''t know anything, until you are dying, you forget everything. It''s just a process of starting from a point, circling and returning to the starting point. Fang moting is worried that if one day Tang Xiaoge''s mother even forgets herself, does the only memory that remains symbolize the end of life. He didn''t know and didn''t dare to think. No matter how rich and powerful he is, he is most scared when he is helpless in the face of life, aging and illness. Fang moting just nodded to Lin Wenwen and left with Tang Xiaoge''s mother¡° Here you are! " Lin Wenwen pointed to the food on the table and the fancy arrangement of the house, and then quickly went out. Lin Wenwen called Tang Xiaoge for countless times, but he pressed them off. When the seventh call was broadcast, Tang Xiaoge''s mobile phone was turned off. Lin Wenwen felt that it was always his own business, and a sense of remorse surged into his heart. At the same time, he was worried about whether something would happen to Tang Xiaoge. She went to the beach where they had drunk together before. She also went to the bars and nightclubs that Tang Xiaoge used to patronize before. Lin Wenwen searched all the cafes and parks near his home, but Tang Xiaoge still disappeared. Finally, Lin Wenwen suddenly thought of the place, so he immediately stopped the car and went to the old city of Yuncheng. Finally, after walking through several alleys and some wronged roads, she saw Tang Xiaoge sitting on the tire swing in the small square. There were a lot of cigarette butts scattered on the ground, and a few empty beer cans. Lin Wenwen walked over and sat on the swing next to her. This time, she was very careful. Tang Xiaoge was as if she didn''t see her. Her eyes were always fixed on the front and kept smoking¡° I''m sorry Lin Wenwen spoke slowly. Tang Xiaoge smiles and looks angry. Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, like a ball of waste paper that was gathered up by people, "sorry, I''m self righteous. I shouldn''t have kept it from you." Tang Xiaoge never spoke. Lin Wenwen looked at his dispirited appearance and felt more guilty. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this... In a word, it''s all my fault." In addition to apologizing again and again, Lin Wenwen was really poor in her words. At this time, any words seemed so weak. She obviously felt that every word she said was like a knife in Tang Xiaoge''s heart¡° I don''t blame you Tang Xiaoge''s voice, if there is, seems to be nothing, like the loss of voice after hoarseness, but also with a serrated ending¡° I just blame myself, I just don''t have the courage to face my mother, I... "Tang Xiaoge''s face is pale, reflecting the weak street lamp, looks like a few years old. He said, voice almost no longer issued, was stuck in the throat of the grief mercilessly engulfed. His lips were bleeding. Even so, the surge of tears was still unstoppable. Lin Wenwen looked at him and put his hand on his shoulder. His shaking became more obvious. The burning tears make Tang Xiaoge''s eyes red. At this moment, Lin Wenwen determined that all the appearances of Tang Xiaoge were fake, just to help him prop up his fragile soul. He''s afraid of being abandoned, so he doesn''t dare to love someone with all his heart. His cynicism became his umbrella and made him feel very safe. Lin Wenwen said nothing. She stood up and rubbed his broken hair like a helpless child¡° Would you like ice cream? " Lin Wenwen said, smiling sweetly at him.

 Chapter 52

    In this way, Lin Wenwen accompanied Tang Xiaoge all night.


    When he came back to Lu''s villa, it was already more than five o''clock the next morning. As soon as he came in, Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen sitting at the dining table eating breakfast.


    She was stunned at the door, and her already sleepy eyes seemed a little dull.


    Lin Wenwen obviously hasn''t come up with any excuse. If Lu Jingshen asks, even if she just sat with Tang Xiaoge in the small square of the old city last night, it''s enough to make another civil war break out between them.


    Lin Wenwen bit her lip and was ready to go upstairs directly. She thought that it would be better for Lu Jingshen to ignore her. Even if all the blame could come again after her sleep, she seemed to be able to resist for a while.


    But at the moment, she did not have the strength.


    If she didn''t want to please Fang moting, she would not have to face the collapse of Tang Xiaoge and feel extremely remorse and guilt.


    If everything could be realized, Lin Wenwen would not have to flinch in front of Lu Jingshen, as if he had done something against etiquette, justice and shame.


    As she walked all the way to the room upstairs, thousands of emotions poured out when she was sleepy. Of course, the tension was more obvious.


    "Breakfast, have you eaten? There''s cream mushroom soup you like." Lu Jingshen''s voice is behind Lin Wenwen, setting off the cool air in the morning, slowly and gently surrounding every inch of her skin.


    Lin Wenwen turned around and quickly sat opposite Lu Jingshen. Without saying a word, he picked up the spoon, mechanically lowered his head, and drank the soup with the right temperature one by one.


    "Last night..." Lin Wen was about to speak, but she was interrupted by Lu Jingshen''s low voice. She thought that it would be more strange not to say anything, so she opened her mouth.


    "I went to find moyan''er last night, right?" Lu Jingshen''s tone is very flat, without any ups and downs. He sits at the other end of the table and looks up at Lin Wenwen when his voice falls.


    Lin Wenwen''s heart a little flustered, she nodded, just a light "en".


    If Lu Jingshen doesn''t interrupt her, she is also ready to take moyan''er as a shield. Lin Wenwen thinks this is the best reason. At least she thinks it is a white lie.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyeground crossed a strange, and then there was no fluctuation in his cold eyes. He said in a low and magnetic voice, "that''s your only reason."


    After that, Lu put on his suit and went out.


    Lin Wenwen sat at the dinner table and couldn''t pick up any appetite any more. She thought about Lu Jingshen''s words again and again, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Maybe a lie is a lie, regardless of good or evil. After all, he told a lie, so Lin Wenwen felt that Lu Jingshen''s every move, even his voice, seemed to be angry.


    However, she couldn''t prove it.


    Back in the room, the tired Lin Wenwen fell into the soft bed. There was a faint smell of washing powder on the quilt. Gradually, her eyelids began to fight again.


    When he woke up again, it was already 8:46 p.m., and Lin Wenhuan looked around the dimly lit room. There was no Lu Jingshen. So was the study and the living room.


    In the morning, the table had been cleaned up by the servant and put on a cold dinner.


    "Madam, you wake up. I''ll help you heat up the dishes." The servant saw that Lin Wenwen came downstairs and welcomed him.


    "No, I''m not hungry. Where''s Lu Jingshen?" Lin Wenwen rubbed his sleepy eyes and said lazily.


    "Sir has never been back." The servant responded to Lin Wenwen''s Kung Fu and began to clear the table. "Madam, would you like a glass of milk? Or drink some soup, dinner according to the nutritionist''s order specially cooked red dates Angelica black bone chicken soup for you


    Lin Wen wanted to refuse, she really has no appetite, can remember that he is still pregnant, simply nodded, "then bring me a bowl of soup."


    Lin Wenbai, who had drunk soup, sat on the sofa bored and kept changing TV channels. Obviously, her mind was not on the soap opera on TV.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost ten o''clock.


    Since Lin Wenwen became pregnant, Lu Jingshen has always finished all his work and social activities before 9 o''clock and returned to Lu''s villa. Even if there are some special circumstances occasionally, secretary Wu will follow Lu Jingshen''s instructions and call him to tell him the situation.


    No matter how far the gap between them is, since Lin Wenwen was injured and had a child, Lu Jingshen has made concessions and changes to the greatest extent.


    If it was before, then even if Lu Jingshen suddenly disappeared for a few days, Lin Wenwen would not have any idea, because it was his freedom, and she had no right to interfere.


    But today, without any explanation, Lu Jingshen makes Lin Wenwen''s heart turn over and over, unable to calm down.


    People are like this. Once they get used to something, it''s hard to accept that they have to change.


    "Be a thief with a guilty heart" comes to mind. Even though she is innocent with Tang Xiaoge, she has cheated Lu Jingshen.


    Did he know? It''s impossible. Lin Wenwen thinks so, still involuntarily dialed Lu Jingshen''s telephone.


    "Where are you?" As soon as the phone was put through, Lin Wenwen began to speak in a panic.


    After a pause, Lu Jingshen''s voice slowly came out of the receiver, "what''s the matter?"


    His tone was cold. It didn''t seem that he was really asking Lin Wenwen what happened when he called. Instead, he seemed to be saying, you don''t care where I am.


    This is Lin Wenwen''s feeling, but she always relies on her own intuition.


    Is this man angry?


    Don''t go home in anger?


    "It''s nothing, because you didn''t call back today, so just ask if you''re going home." Lin Wenwen''s heart keeps beating and gradually calms down. Lu Jingshen''s reaction disappoints her.


    "Yesterday, you didn''t call me either." Lu Jingshen said lightly, but his dissatisfaction was clearly revealed.


    He means that because you didn''t call me last night, I don''t want to talk to you today.


    Lin Wenwen was a bit helpless and angry as a child.


    Because he didn''t come back all night yesterday, he had to do the same thing the next day, like deliberately provocative.


    Lin Wenwen was temporarily speechless and didn''t know what to answer, because no matter what he said, he was just arranging another lie for his own lie.


    After more than a minute of silence, Lu directly hung up the phone.


    At that moment, Lin Wenwen was stunned. His heart seemed to be pushed from the edge of the cliff. He was in a trance.


    Her strong reaction was not because of Lu Jingshen''s attitude, but in the two seconds when the phone just hung up, she clearly heard the woman''s voice, and her delicate tone was very harsh, "depth of field, come and help me..."


    As soon as the voice arrived, there was a long busy sound.


    As soon as she heard it, she knew it was Lin Wanxin''s voice.


    Is he in the hospital? What does Lin Wanxin want him to do for her? What are they doing? Why did Lu Jingshen go to find Lin Wanxin at this time? Why can''t you tell yourself?


    At this time, Lin Wenwen holds the palm of his hand tightly. In his mind, there are all kinds of pictures that flash wildly. Of course, the whole story is full of women''s rich imagination.


    Lin Wenwen, who can no longer sit, puts on his coat and leaves the Lu villa.


    ¡­¡­


    "Depth of field, please help me... The cover is too tight to open." Lin Wanxin was sitting on the bed with a bottle of yellow peach in his hand. He was struggling. It was bought by Lu Jingshen when he came.


    Lin Wanxin seems to know that the phone is Lin Wenwen, so he deliberately lengthens his voice and chooses the last time to leave unlimited imagination for the people on the other end of the phone.


    After taking the bottle, Lu Jingshen unscrewed it without any difficulty. His fingers were clean and slender. Even if it was just a simple movement, they looked so beautiful.


    "I made dozens of phone calls in a hurry, just to let me buy this for you?" Lu Jingshen opened his lips and said coldly.


    Lin Wan''s heart was full, and she studied the plot in the girl''s cartoon, showing a satisfied look, "en -"


    While eating, she said, "when I was very young, as long as I had a fever and got sick, my mother bought this for me. I always felt that if I didn''t eat yellow peach, it would be like I was still ill."


    Lin Wanxin looks at Lu Jingshen, like a little girl. Her soft voice seems to surround the man in front of her. Her eyes full of love are full of emotion.


    Lu Jingshen is always a stranger do not enter the expression, but after all, this once had an engagement with his wife, because he was seriously injured, think of here, he definitely mood a little compromise, but it is only out of gentleman''s politeness.


    "I''ll be discharged tomorrow. Will you come and pick me up?" Lin Wan heart a pair of innocent expression, but constantly push the bottom line of the landing depth of field.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow." Lu Jingshen said faintly, looking at the clock hanging on the ward wall from time to time.


    Lin Wan''s heart was chucking. As she had just recovered, her face was still a little pale. Her hair was scattered on her thin shoulders at random. Her beautiful face was full of tenderness. Anyone could not help but cherish her, except Lu Jingshen.


    The two daughters of the Lin family are quite different. They have the same beauty. Compared with Lin Wenwen, Lin Wan''s heart seems to be less delicate.


    Her tenderness is sweet and greasy, and Lin Wenwen is more like a snake with charm, which is hard to get close to.


    "No, I want you to pick me up." Lin Wan heart deliberately coquetry said.


    Lu Jingshen still looks cold and resolute, and finally nods helplessly. He doesn''t mean that he can''t bear to refuse, or that he can''t resist Lin Wanxin''s affectation. All this is just regarded as a compulsory gift by him.


    And Lin Wan heart didn''t know, so at this time, her expression, dyed a bit proud¡° Have a good rest. I''ll go first Just as Lu Jingshen was about to turn around, the plot in the vulgar idol drama happened unexpectedly.

 Chapter 53

    When Lin Wan''s careless eyes swept to the door of the ward, she suddenly stood up from the bed, and then fell over with an unstable center of gravity, "ah, my head is so dizzy."


    Before Lu Jingshen could hold her, Lin Wanxin fell directly into his arms, his hands tightly around the man''s waist.


    This series of coherent actions all entered Lin Wenwen''s eyes. When she arrived at the door of the ward, Lin Wanxin had already seen her.


    Lin Wenwen''s palms began to sweat. The scene in front of her eyes twisted her heart together and oozed blood. There was an irresistible fire in her eyes, like an elegant Persian cat who was enraged and showed sharp teeth.


    Instead of staying there to wait for the plot to develop, she turned and left.


    Her pride and self-esteem don''t allow her to stay. To be exact, she doesn''t allow herself to show vulnerability until she adjusts her mind.


    Lu Jingshen''s indifferent eyes faintly show a trace of disgust. He pulls away Lin Wanxin''s hand and holds her back to the bedside.


    "Be careful." A burst of cold from the bone also affected Lin Wan''s heart, so she didn''t dare to pester him again.


    When he returned to the villa, it was almost early in the morning. As soon as Lu Jingshen entered the door, he met Lin Wenwen''s cold eyes, which was what he had not seen for a long time.


    "Where have you been." Lin Wenwen''s tone is no longer the temptation on the phone, but the blunt censure.


    Her tone made Lu Jingshen a little more embarrassed. "When will I report my itinerary to you?"


    Lin Wen sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t need to report to me when there are other women in your itinerary."


    Lu Jingshen stopped the pace of going upstairs and went straight to Lin Wenwen. He looked at Lin Wenwen like ice and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Wenwen stepped back, avoided Lu Jingshen, and sat on the sofa angrily, "you smell like a woman. It smells disgusting."


    Lu Jingshen smiles. There is a trace of pride in the corner of evil spirit''s mouth. He looks at Lin Wenwen jokingly. Then he pulls Lin Wenwen''s arm and says, "you follow me."


    "Let go, you hurt me." Lin Wenwen cried, trying to break free from the shackles of Lu Jingshen.


    "Clean yourself first, or you''ll be in charge of me." Every word of Lu Jingshen is like a powerful slap on Lin Wenwen''s face.


    His face gradually approached Lin Wenwen''s face, and a sweet smell of tobacco came to his face. "Do you think the bodyguards I hired can be easily thrown away by you as a woman? Do you think they are just decorations?"


    Lu Jingshen pinched Lin Wenwen''s chin. "You''d better keep this point. Our contract is still long."


    He smiles, full of anger and complaint.


    Lin Wenwen sat on the sofa in the living room without saying a word. She was unable to refute Lu Jingshen''s sarcasm. Obviously, Lu Jingshen clearly knows that Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge spent the whole night together last night.


    Since the bodyguard always follows Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen should know that there is no ambiguity between Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge.


    But with the depth of field of landing, Lin Wenwen''s super possessive, just that, enough to make him extremely unhappy.


    The next day, Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen to meet Lin Wanxin and Wang Aiping.


    Lin Wan''s heart is recovering well. She has a light make-up today.


    Is it for Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen thought.


    Without a word, Wang Aiping cleans up the clothes for Lin Wanxin. Because secretary Wu didn''t follow, Lu Jingshen went to handle the relevant discharge procedures for Lin Wanxin himself.


    Lin Wenwen doesn''t want to face Wang Aiping and Lin Wanxin alone in the limited space of the ward. They have nothing to say. The anxious atmosphere makes it difficult for Lin Wenwen to breathe.


    So she walked out of the ward alone and went to the corridor of the hospital to wait for the depth of field. She just wanted to finish the meeting as soon as possible.


    Lin Wan heart see Lin Wenwen leave, she also followed out.


    The empty hospital corridor is still accompanied by a strong smell of disinfectant. Lin Wenwen feels a little uncomfortable, but in front of Lin Wanxin, she still suppresses her nausea.


    Lin Wan''s heart was laughing, deliberately raising his voice, and said, "last night I just said that I was a little uncomfortable. The depth of field immediately put down the work in hand and came here, and stayed with me so late. I think of my elder sister, you are alone at home, so I let him go back. He always says that he doesn''t trust me, but I''ve been persuading him for a long time. "


    Lin Wan heart said, and around to Lin Wen Wen in front of, "sister, you don''t blame me, I feel a little sorry for you."


    Lin Wen sighed and glared at Lin Wan''s heart. "Now it''s just us. You don''t need to act anymore. Aren''t you tired?"


    Lin Wan heart to Lin Wenwen ear, deliberately stimulate her, whispered, "that with a man who does not love you, sister, you are not tired?"


    "Do you still think that Lu Jingshen will divorce me and choose you?" Lin Wen raised the corner of his mouth, with a faint hatred in his smile, "he doesn''t love me, will he love you? If Lu Jingshen has ever been interested in you, your engagement can be made true. Unfortunately, he can''t wait to sort out your relationship. Doesn''t that mean anything? "


    Lin Wanxin''s smile suddenly became stiff. The corners of her mouth were shaking and biting her teeth hard. She lowered her voice line. "Wait and see. I''ll see when you can laugh. Just because he doesn''t love me today doesn''t mean he won''t love me in the future. " Lin Wen didn''t want to fight. The verbal confrontation with Lin Wanxin made her feel dull and meaningless. She looked at Lin Wanxin''s envious red eyes and gave him a cold smile. But Lin Wan''s heart pressed step by step, as if deliberately angering Lin Wenwen, her attack did not decline, but intensified¡° The depth of field will come back to me sooner or later, and you, Lin Wenwen, are destined to be like your dead mother, who deserves to be abandoned by a man, who deserves to become a crazy woman, and who will be a dead man until she dies. " When Lin Wanxin saw Lu Jingshen appear at the other end of the corridor, he squeezed these words out of his voice with a smile. Her voice is low and soft, but every word is like a cotton needle, which is harmful to people. This extremely abrupt and inexplicable sentence was obviously said by her deliberately in order to annoy Lin Wenwen. Those words were bloody, like a dark trap full of thorns, so clearly placed in front of Lin Wenwen, even without camouflage. But Lin Wenwen, who was completely infuriated, did not hesitate to be fooled, because her mother''s death was a permanent wound in her heart, which was sensitive and untouchable. She turns back is a slap, raised hand, no hesitation half of, mercilessly fell on the face of Lin Wan heart¡° "Pa -" in the quiet corridor of the hospital, it was magnified infinitely. Lu Jingshen heard it, and Wang Aiping also heard it. Lin Wan''s heart fell to the ground with her little palm force. The innocent flag was hung in the corner of her eyes, transparent and moist. At this time, only Lin Wenwen felt that it was a flag of victory and was waving it to her triumphantly. When Lu Jingshen holds Lin Wenwen''s hand for a moment, she feels the warmth of the man''s palm, and suddenly realizes that all these are arranged by Lin Wanxin, and the audience is only Lu Jingshen¡° What are you doing! " Lu Jingshen stares at Lin Wenwen, his eyebrows are full of waves¡° It''s none of my sister''s business. I''m just talkative. I''m thinking that because I''ve been in hospital for so long, I''ve given you so much trouble. I''d like to take a chance to invite you to dinner as a thank you. " Lin Wanxin covers her face with one hand. Her submissive appearance makes Lin Wenwen feel ridiculous. She doesn''t want to say a word. She just wants to watch her performance¡° I''m sorry, sister. I don''t think so much about it. Now I just treat the depth of field as my brother-in-law. I don''t have any wrong thoughts. I''m all to blame. Blame me... "Lin Wan said with a cry. When Wang Aiping heard the sound, she ran out of the ward and saw her baby daughter sitting on the ground. She rushed to her and helped Lin Wanxin up. Then he immediately yelled in a high octave voice, pointed to Lin Wenwen''s nose and scolded, "what are you going to do, Lin Wenwen? Can''t you let us off at this time? You''ve got Lu Jingshen. Do you have to force us to die before we can get what you want? " Lin Wenwen reluctantly squeezed out a dry smile. She looked at the mother and daughter singing in unison and cooperating perfectly. She didn''t have any words to explain herself at this time. Even if she said one more word, she seemed to be able to become a bullet in the enemy''s gun and shoot at her heart¡° Are you crazy? Come home with me Lu Jingshen holds Lin Wenwen''s arm and goes to the direction of the stairs. Lin Wenwen is at his disposal without saying a word. Lin Wenwen was almost thrown on the co pilot by Lu Jingshen, and then he went to the cab by himself. Since the old driver who had been with the Lu family for more than ten years died in the last car accident, he has been driving by himself, or sometimes secretary Wu. He doesn''t trust people easily, so the driver''s seat is always hanging. The car orderly toward the direction of the Lujia villa, the new car has a light fragrance of Magnolia. The quiet in the car seems to have become a vacuum. There is no expression on Lu Jingshen''s face. He always looks ahead. Finally, Lin Wenwen was defeated first. In the face of such silence, she couldn''t calm down¡° Why don''t you ask why? " Lin Wenwen''s voice was a little dry and dumb, as if he had just cried¡° Why Lu Jingshen has been looking at the road, concentrating on driving, with the appearance of ignoring her¡° Forget it, it''s nothing. " Lin Wenwen turns his head, slides down, leans against the back of the car and closes his eyes. In the face of Lu Jingshen''s indifference, she has been unable to explain, let him think. Lin Wenwen thought, transparent liquid by the corner of the eye position, quietly slipped out. When Lu can''t see it.

 Chapter 54

    In the morning, Lu Jingshen stayed at home and waited until the doctor came to give Lin Wenwen a detailed examination before leaving.


    The reason is that Lin Wenwen talked to him about huitianyin last night. Her expression was firm. Although she was discussing, it seemed that she could not refuse.


    So Lu Jingshen promised that if the result of the doctor''s examination is that he is in a stable state, he would agree.


    Lin Wenwen nodded and agreed. Although Lu Jingshen had been very considerate of her recently, she didn''t feel flattered at all. Instead, she became a burden.


    She always thinks that Lu Jingshen''s tenderness to her is all because she is pregnant with his child in her stomach. Even if it is not 100%, the rest is just her gratitude for being stabbed for him.


    She thought about this and pulled herself away clean, but forgot that Lu Jingshen was as good at lying as she was, especially to herself.


    Because of Lu Jingshen''s particular concern, he repeatedly stressed that the doctor carefully checked the fetus several times inside and outside. The state of the fetus was normal, and so was Lin Wenwen.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Jingshen reconfirmed the doctor''s words.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Mrs. Lu is in good health. As long as she doesn''t overwork, normal activities are OK. With regular examination, there is no problem at all." The doctor''s words have been repeated for the third time.


    Lu Jingshen nodded and ordered the servant to send the doctor away.


    Lin Wenwen seems to have won the gold medal, and her heart is secretly brewing a happy mood. She dare not show it on her face, so as to avoid Lu Jingshen''s groundless suspicion of her excitement.


    There was no other reason why she was happy, but she didn''t want to be locked up in the land house all day, like a white mouse in a sterile warehouse, and even couldn''t decide what to eat for lunch, which made Lin Wenwen suffocate.


    Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen coldly, with a reproachful tone for no reason, "happy?"


    Lin Wenwen bit her lip and blinked her innocent eyes. She didn''t make a sound and seemed cautious. She was afraid that Lu Jingshen would regret what he had just agreed.


    His eyes slowly moved down from Lin Wenwen''s cheek, and finally stayed on her abdomen, where there was no obvious prominence.


    Lu Jingshen walks up to Lin Wenwen and reaches out his hand to touch her stomach. Lin Wenwen''s back feels like a weak electric current. She looks at Lu Jingshen''s drooping and curling eyelashes and even dare not breathe too hard.


    At the moment, they can hear each other''s heartbeat, even and powerful sound, rippling in the chest.


    Lin Wenwen likes the taste of Lu Jingshen''s body, light tobacco flavor, slightly bitter, closer is a very special peppermint oil with the elegant light smell of tree moss, the taste and his cool and handsome appearance complement each other, there is no suspicion of dominating.


    Lu Jingshen is also a very delicate man. He is very strict with all the details of his life. Except for himself, you can see from Lin Wenwen''s wardrobe that everything is arranged by Lu Jingshen.


    For more than ten minutes, Lu Jingshen''s hand had never left. His heart beat as fast as a beat. Lin Wenwen didn''t notice.


    "The bodyguards have been removed." Lu Jingshen slowly opens his mouth, turns around, picks up his coat and puts it on.


    "Why?" Lin Wenwen really doesn''t like people following her all the time, but Lu Jingshen''s sudden arrangement still makes her feel a little nervous.


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable? It''s up to you." Lu Jingshen light response, did not wait for Lin Wenwen to speak, he directly out of the door.


    Lin Wenwen, who can finally be liberated, is in a good mood. After Lu Jingshen leaves, he calls mu Yan''er.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wenwen asked.


    "I just came out of the hotel and want to go shopping. What can I do for you, Mrs. Lu?" Mu Yan''er said it in a strange way, especially when it comes to Mrs. Lu''s three words.


    "Mrs. Lu is going to treat you to a big meal. How about face?" Lin Wen said jokingly.


    "Now you are my landlord. Of course, I want to give you enough face. What do you eat?" Mu Yan''er was laughing and making a scene.


    "Well... I''ll give you the address. I''ll see you later." Lin Wenwen hung up and carefully selected his favorite clothes for the appointment.


    In a high-end French restaurant in Yuncheng, Lin Wenwen met with moyan''er.


    After ordering, moyan''er looked up and down at Lin Wenwen, "I said, are you fat?"


    Lin Wenwen almost spits out a mouthful of water. Nothing can escape mu Yan''er''s eyes.


    "Is it obvious? Can you see that? " Lin Wenwen''s chest was close to the dining table and whispered.


    Mu Yan''er stares at her eyes and looks suspicious. She obviously doesn''t understand Lin Wenwen''s meaning. She just feels that Lin Wenwen looks a little more mellow than before.


    Lin Wen chuckled and shook his head.


    After a while, looking at Lin Wenwen''s shy appearance, moyan''er suddenly realized that her eyes were bigger than just now. She patted the table and stood up, "Damn, really?"


    Her voice attracted the eyes of the people around her. Lin Wenwen immediately got up and pulled moyan''er''s sleeve, "keep your voice down, sit down quickly!" Moyan''er was relieved and realized that her reaction was really fierce. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at Lin Wenwen, "really? Do you... Have it? " Lin Wenwen nodded his head, smiling rather than smiling, his face like spring. Mu Yan''er''s laughter turned into expression and hung on her face. She was happy for Lin Wenwen. Her eyes turned into a crescent moon and her arms shook excitedly. Her excited look was exaggerated and made Lin Wenwen laugh¡° Wait, I don''t care. The position of godmother must be left to me. " Mu Yan''er pursed his mouth on purpose, like giving orders¡° Well, well, no one''s fighting with you. " Lin Wenwen smiles and nods frequently¡° By the way, don''t talk about me. What about you? Do you have anything to report? " Lin Wenwen is picking eyebrow, a face evil expression stares at mu Yan''er. Mu Yan''er knows that Lin Wenwen is asking about the relationship between herself and Wu ying''an. Her eyes darken and dodge, as if she doesn''t want to continue this topic¡° What are you talking about? We didn''t get in touch. " Mu Yan''er lowered his head, fork in his hand kept rotating the spaghetti on the plate, tossing and turning, making a mess¡° Wow, did this spaghetti offend you in your last life? " Lin Wenwen says, mu Yan''er just reacts, the whole plate of noodles are made thin and broken by himself¡° It''s nothing. When you mention secretary Wu, you''re out of your mind. Who are you cheating on Lin Wenwen turned his lips. Seeing that mu Yan''er didn''t answer, she continued, "please don''t be angry. Secretary Wu has been single for so many years. Maybe she''s always thinking about you. Don''t miss the chance of happiness." Mu Yan''er''s excited expression with the topic led to Wu secretary, a little bit of disappeared, until now, without a trace¡° It''s impossible for us. I''ve been divorced, and I hurt him so much in those years. Now that my family is down, I can''t afford to go back. How can I face him? " Mu Yan''er''s voice was low and his face was lost¡° Don''t take all the responsibility. You didn''t have a choice Lin Wenwen can only comfort her in this way. She can''t do anything about other people''s feelings. The two of them are just like this, eating and chatting. The decoration of this restaurant is very high-grade, and the quiet atmosphere is very pleasant with the blues music. The service staff are all dressed in neat and elegant uniforms, and the sound of customers'' knives and forks cutting steak on the plate can be heard in the dining room, which is not offensive. After dinner, Lin Wenwen took out the card from his bag and motioned to pay. The service staff came over with a meal card and gave a simple salute, "Hello, miss. A gentleman has already bought this table for you."¡° sir? Which gentleman? Did you leave your name or phone number? " Lin Wenwen looked curious and could not guess who it was¡° Is it Lu Jingshen Moyan''er said¡° It''s impossible. He''s going to have a meeting today. How can he come so far to eat? " Lin Wen shook his head and denied Mu Yaner''s guess¡° I''m sorry, miss. That gentleman didn''t leave his name and telephone number, but he seems to be a guest in Room 203 upstairs. When he came in, he saw you and bought the bill by the way. I thought you knew each other. " The service staff patiently answered Lin Wenwen''s questions¡° OK, we see. Thank you Moyan''er waved, indicating that the waiter was busy with his own business. Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner went upstairs. At the door of 203 private room, they saw people who surprised them. Lin Mu, Wang Aiping, and Qi Yue are Lin Wenwen''s father, stepmother, and Mu Yaner''s ex husband¡° What are you doing here? " If it wasn''t for Lin Mu who suddenly saw Lin Wenwen at the door, they were preparing to leave there without saying a word. At the moment, Lin Wenwen had to go into the private room with mu Yan''er¡° I''m asking you something Lin Mu looked at Lin Wenwen and said harshly¡° I don''t want to see you either, but unfortunately, it seems that you are the one who pays for us? " Lin Wenwen said without expression, and finally looked at Qi Yue. At that time, when Mu Yaner married him abroad, Lin Wenwen didn''t show up, so she only saw Qi Yue''s photos, but she recognized them because there was little difference between her appearance in the photos and that in recent years. Qi Yue started with a smile. "I just paid for a meal for my ex-wife. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." Lin Mu locked his brow and looked at Qi Yue, "ex wife?"

 Chapter 55

    Qi Yue has a smile on his face. He looks at mu Yan''er and answers Lin Mu''s question, "Mu Yan''er is my ex-wife. This should be Yan''er''s best friend, Lin..."


    Qi Yue''s impression of Lin Wenwen only exists in Mu Yan''er''s mouth. Some of him can''t name himself, so Lin Wenwen interrupts him and introduces himself directly.


    "My name is Lin Wenwen." Her expression is cold. Besides Lin Mu and Wang Aiping, Qi Yue, who has hurt mu Yan''er, is deliberately looking ugly.


    "It seems that you know Mr. Lin, too?" Qi Yue looked at Lin Mu and Lin Wenwen.


    The embarrassed atmosphere was about to rub out the fire. Lin Mu''s face was stiff and said, "my daughter."


    "Ha ha, you don''t say I almost forget." Lin Wenwen whispered a word, clearly into the ears of Lin Mu, she was deliberately let him hear.


    "You..." Lin Mu stares at Lin Wenwen angrily. If Qi Yue is not here at this time, anything on the table will be smashed out by Lin Mu and finally fall on Lin Wenwen.


    This is a drama that has been happening for many years. Lin Wenwen never avoids it. She is even used to expressing her hatred for her father in this way.


    As long as they meet, nine times out of ten Lin Wenwen will go back with injuries. However, such a situation rarely happens after Lu Jingshen married Lin Wenwen. Lin Mu is worried about landing at home, so he can only bear it.


    Qi Yue saw the difference between them. He cleverly bypassed the minefield, because the family affairs between Lin Wenwen and Lin Mu had nothing to do with him, and he was not interested.


    "What a coincidence! We all know each other. Ha ha." Qi Yue smiles and pats Lin Mu on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Qi, I don''t think I need to remind you of common sense." Lin Wenwen''s clear voice penetrated everything in the room.


    "Oh? What Miss Lin meant was... "Qi Yue looked very interested.


    "Please remember that an ex-wife is not a wife, not only that, but also a friend. So if you see a cigarette in the future, please take a detour. If she sees you, it may cause loss of appetite. "


    "It''s food money. It''s only a lot more. It''s not your turn to buy it." Lin Wenwen stares at Qi Yue''s stiff expression, throws down a stack of 100 yuan bills, and then pulls up moyan''er who has never uttered a word and goes out.


    At the door of the restaurant, moyan''er looked at Lin Wenwen and said, "thank you, Wenwen."


    Lin Wenwen laughed, "by the way, he is not abroad, how also back to Cloud City."


    Moyan''er sniffed and said, "when we got a divorce, he left a foreign company. As for the rest, I don''t know."


    "I also want to ask you, what happened to Uncle Mu''s car accident? You said it had something to do with him. At that time, you just got divorced and were in a low mood, so I didn''t ask much. " Lin Wenwen''s expression was full of color.


    Mu Yan''er sighed, and her limp body sat directly on the wooden pile beside the road. Although she didn''t want to mention it again, she told Wen Wen the situation at that time.


    "Qi Yue worked in finance when he was abroad. At that time, he worked as an executive in a multinational investment company. My father wanted to lay the foundation for listing in a few years and accumulate funds, so he gave the company''s money to him to make short-term investment."


    "At the beginning, the income was good, and we were married, so my father trusted him more and more. After listening to his encouragement, he said that there was a good project with short cycle and huge profit. My father invested almost all the company''s reserve funds in that project. Who knows... "


    Moyan''er took a deep breath. Her white and slender fingers trembled slightly. Lin Wenwen saw the lump in her throat. She stroked moyan''er''s back and patted her gently.


    Mu Yan''er pursed her lips and continued, "who knows Qi Yue lied to us. That project doesn''t exist. It''s all his lies. He owed a large amount of gambling debt and used my father''s money to speculate in the futures index secretly. He wanted to make money and then quietly fill in the money, but who knows, he lost it all. "


    "He had no way out, and the creditor came to the door. He drunk my father and cheated him into signing the equity transfer contract in order to help him pay the gambling debt."


    "Later..." moyan''er grinned coldly, her voice trembling, more obvious.


    "Later, needless to say, we all knew that the company had a difficult turnover, and my father lost his biggest share. He was kicked out of the board of directors, and the company was acquired soon after."


    "The bastard!" Lin Wenwen said indignantly, and he wanted to hit Qi Yue''s face with his fist.


    "My father can''t stand the blow, every day in addition to drinking is drinking, all day muddle through, I feel at that time he was a moment a lot older, then once he was drunk, driving, so..." Mu Yan''er sighed, can''t go on.


    "Why didn''t you call the police?" Lin Wen''s eyes moved and said.


    "You say how stupid I am. Qi Yue has done so many bad things. If the company had not followed my father''s lawyer to tell me before, I would have been kept in the dark, and I would still be sleeping in the same bed with this scum."


    Mu Yan''er''s crying cavity is obvious. She tries to hold back her choking and gets stuck in her throat. She frowns when it hurts.


    "I wanted to call the police, but the lawyer said that there was insufficient evidence, many of which were verbal agreements, and there was no reliable witness for the judge. In addition, my father was drunk and dangerous driving, and the penalty for drunk driving abroad was very serious. I can''t take my father to risk it."


    Lin Wenwen hugged mu Yan''er, "you have suffered so much injustice. This scum will not come to a good end. The most important uncle is OK now."


    She patted the back of the smoked child. "When your uncle is getting enough of him, you can pick him up. It''s convenient to take care of him. When he can live in my house on Wutong Road, everything will be all right."


    Mu Yan''er, with tears in her eyes, nodded, "I''ll be more stable after a while, if my father wants to come back..."


    "Thank you, really. It''s so nice to have you by my side."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the restaurant just now.


    Lin Mu looked at the embarrassed Qi Yue, deliberately changed the topic, "don''t care, this girl has always been so arrogant, for my father is so."


    Qi Yue dry smile two, "it doesn''t matter, she is Yan Er''s good friend, certainly won''t give me a good face."


    Wang Aiping sat beside and laughed without saying a word. For a business dinner like Lin Mu''s, Wang Aiping only needs to quietly act as a generous and decent wife.


    As for business, she never understood.


    "Mr. Qi, I won''t beat about the bush. I''m here to talk about whether Lin''s group can cooperate with your company." Lin Mu''s polite tone of official voice, Wang Aiping has been familiar with it for many years. She just eats the food in front of her quietly in a seemingly elegant manner.


    Lin Mu continued, "I know that your company has won the government''s bidding plan for the new energy industry and is still looking for partners. I wonder if Lin has the honor."


    Qi Yue grinned politely, looking very formulaic. "Mr. Lin, with all due respect, as far as I know, there are some financial crises in Lin''s group, and this project of our company is not just a few hundred million admission fees, we can get a share."


    Qi Yue raised a corner of his mouth and faded his pleasant smile. "Besides, Lin''s group has never been in contact with the new energy industry. Why does it drool when it sees fat meat? Ha ha ha... Just kidding. " Qi more obvious provocation Lin Mu''s bottom line, obviously did not put Lin Group in the eye.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid our cooperation plan will be postponed indefinitely." Qi Yue stood up from his chair, straightened his tie and prepared to leave.


    Lin Mu didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he showed his confidence. He smiled and patted the table. "Mr. Qi, don''t talk so early. I think it''s not too late for you to make a decision after you see what I have prepared for you."


    Lin Mu took out his tablet, quickly opened a file and handed it to Qi Yue.


    Two minutes later, Qi Yue''s expression changed subtly. His proud smile had disappeared. He looked at Lin Mu solemnly, "where did you get this?"


    Lin Mu laughed and said in a low voice, "it''s not important. What''s important is that it''s in my hand now."


    Wang Aiping sat aside. She couldn''t understand their conversation. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s request, she would never like to attend such an occasion.


    "What do you want?" Qi Yue looks at Lin Mu.


    "My idea has been shown to you from the beginning. What you see is only part of the data. I put all the data in a safe place." Lin Mu light response, still polite said, as if this is not a threat.


    Qi Yue''s breath began to become impatient, he thought, obviously he did not have the ability to deal with the threat of Lin Mu, but he was not reconciled.


    "Are you threatening me?" Qi Yue became gnashing his teeth. The words he asked seemed like a piece of rubbish.


    With a smile, Lin Mu got up, picked up the wine bottle and poured red wine into Qi Yue''s glass. "It''s almost time to wake up. Now it tastes just right."


    Lin Mu raised his glass and looked at Qi Yue with a smile.


    Qi Yue had no choice, but reluctantly picked up the cup. The sound of clinking the cup was clear and loud, not different from the sound of heartbreak.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation." Lin Mu said and drank it all.


    Qi Yue drank the wine and put down his glass. "Mr. Lin, don''t be happy too soon. I''m just the president of Beihai group. The chairman has to nod his head about this."


    "You must have a way. I''ll thank you a lot when it''s done." Qi Yue understood Lin Mu''s meaning and thoughtfully acquiesced to everything.


    No one noticed Wang Aiping''s expression. When she heard the four words "Beihai group", she was stunned. Her heart was beating wildly, almost to the edge of fainting.


    The U-disk she handed to Lu Jingshen is the evidence of Beihai group''s financial loopholes. Now Wang Aiping has sent out the card of Lin Mu''s negotiation.


    It is obvious that Lin Mu''s calm manner means that he does not know that all this is just empty talk.

 Chapter 56

    Today is the first day for Lin Wen to return to Tianyin after his vacation.


    She got up early, dressed up, and picked a peach pink suit cloth dress. There was a layer of gauze of the same color on the skirt. There was a little jump in the elegance. The unremarkable color matched her skin color just right.


    The waist design highlights Lin Wenwen''s graceful figure. She looks at herself in the mirror and looks around. Her stomach has not yet begun to bulge. There should be few days left for her to dress like this.


    Lin Wenwen originally wore a pair of high-heeled shoes, and this skirt was the most suitable one. But when he turned around, he met Lu Jingshen''s eyes. Before his blame came, he changed into flat shoes.


    The cloakroom is full of bags with different styles and colors. The same international brand logo is shining brightly. A large part of the bags here are limited by the supreme VIP of landing depth.


    Lin Wen Wen did not know that her value in the cloakroom was worth more than ten sets of Wutong Road apartment. And all this, Lu Jingshen is not stingy to give her, since she was his mistress, it has been like this.


    In the end, she chose a less ostentatious style, a small sheepskin backpack with a black metal chain.


    Pushing the door open, the workers in the yard were pruning the plants in the garden. There were water stains on the ground, and the soil was moist. The fragrance of the soil mixed with the smell of grass came to my face.


    It seems that there was a light rain last night.


    "Mrs. Lu, get on the bus. I''ll take you to Tianyin media." Secretary Wu, who had been standing at the door for a long time, saw Lin Wenwen and immediately welcomed him.


    Lin Wenwen said hello and waved his hands, "no, depth of field will go to the company, and it''s not on the way. It''s too troublesome. I''ll just go by myself."


    Wu Secretary pushed glasses, "it doesn''t matter, it''s Mr. Lu''s order."


    "No, I don''t need to..."


    "Get in the car!" Lu Jingshen''s low voice came from behind Lin Wenwen''s back. The strong and powerful words seemed to have a huge thrust, pushing Lin Wenwen forward. She could only follow Lu Jingshen into the car obediently.


    She knew that he didn''t like to repeat what he had said. She just listened to his orders.


    Secretary Wu drives the car. His skill is also good. He drives smoothly all the way. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen sat in the back seat. As usual, they had no communication.


    On Monday morning in Yuncheng, it was a disaster for all the people on the road. After driving from the villa area to the urban area, there was an unexpected traffic jam and all the way was red.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the back of secretary Wu who was sitting in the driving position. He seemed to think of something and was secretly excited.


    Secretary Wu, are you free next weekend Lin Wenwen suddenly leaned forward from the back seat.


    Secretary Wu looked at Lin Wenwen sideways, then quickly looked at the road, with an embarrassed smile. "I''m free or not. It depends on President Lu''s work arrangement, but what''s the matter? Mrs. Lu


    Lin Wenwen turned to look at Lu Jingshen, "Hey, can you lend secretary Wu to me at the weekend?"


    "If you want to do such boring things, I advise you to give up the idea." Lu Jingshen didn''t look at Lin Wenwen directly. He just lowered his head, looked at the company''s documents with his tablet, and answered coldly.


    As soon as Lin Wengang opens her mouth, Lu Jingshen guesses her careful thinking of creating an opportunity for mu Yaner to meet secretary Wu.


    In a moment, Lu Jingshen''s watery face suddenly burst out with a smile of evil spirit. He put down his computer, turned his head and looked at Lin Wenwen with a lost face


    When Lin Wenwen heard Lu Jingshen''s words, her extinguished mood was rekindled again. Her lips were stained with a smile, showing a row of white teeth. She looked sweet, "really?"


    "Please. If I''m happy, maybe I''ll consider your boring proposal. " Lu Jingshen bad smile, provocative eyes straight to Lin Wenwen.


    "What Lin Wenwen glared at her eyes, and the smile on her face immediately dispersed, "Hello! If you don''t want to help me, you can''t help me. "


    Secretary Wu drove the car and listened with a smile to the unique flirting between the two of them. He was already used to it, so he looked at the road ahead without saying a word. After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, there was a trace of joy in his heart. He also understood Lin Wenwen''s intention. When he thought of Mu Yaner, secretary Wu suddenly felt nervous.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Lu Jingshen''s eyes moved away from Lin Wenwen and fell back on the company''s documents.


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen''s angular and beautiful side face and turned her eyes. She took a deep breath, "OK, I beg you, Lu Jingshen."


    "What do you call me?" Lu Jingshen continued to look at the document with a deep voice.


    "Yes?" Lin Wen raised her face and didn''t have time to respond. She was just in a hurry and called his name directly.


    Lu Jingshen dropped the tablet in his hand. When Lin Wenwen was still absent-minded, his arm flexibly went through her hair, surrounded her neck and pulled her into his arms.


    Lu Jingshen''s evil face was full of uninhibited expression. He leaned over Lin Wenwen''s ear and whispered, "call my husband."


    Secretary Wu chuckled and said nothing as if he didn''t see it.


    Lin Wenwen made a little effort and found that he couldn''t get rid of Lu Jingshen''s arm, so he had to be obedient, "husband! Please


    She deliberately opened her eyes wide and blinked at the depth of the landing field, making a look of prayer.


    Who knows that this is not enough for Lu Jingshen''s possessiveness. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s appearance, he trembled involuntarily. Then he pressed his lips on Lin Wenwen''s lips, full of power and greed.


    Lin Wenwen closed her eyes and her face turned red, but she had to cooperate with the request of landing depth of field. After all, secretary Wu was still in the car, which made Lin Wenwen''s face a little hot.


    In less than ten minutes'' drive from Tianyin, Lu Jingshen released Lin Wenwen. He patted the back of the driver''s seat and said, "secretary Wu, I have something for you next weekend."


    "You don''t mean what you say." Lin Wenwen immediately interrupted him, staring round his eyes, as if to devour Lu Jingshen alive.


    Lu Jingshen ignored her and continued, "look at Lin Wenwen next weekend. Don''t let her fool around."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Secretary Wu replied solemnly, but couldn''t hide his smile.


    With that, the car has already arrived at the gate of Tianyin. Lin Wenwen stares at Lu Jingshen and gets off the car in a hurry.


    Early in the morning, I saw Lin Wenwen''s Wang man in Tianyin. He was a little excited. He rushed over and took Lin Wenwen''s arm. "Sister, you''re here. It''s great!"


    "When I was at home the other day, what happened to the contract you sent me?" What Lin Wenwen said is about Tang Xiaoge''s endorsement and shooting.


    "Oh, the other company called back. There was no problem with the contract. It was decided to shoot at the resort near the seaside on the afternoon of the 6th." Wang man said with a smile.


    Lin Wenwen suddenly stopped and looked at Wang man with a serious face, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Wang man looks at Lin Wenwen doubtfully, "one day time preparation, should be in time, and before all is a day ahead of time to send a notice, sister Wen."


    Wang man looks at Lin Wenwen''s colder and colder eyes, and his voice becomes smaller and smaller until the last word is completely swallowed.


    Lin Wenwen pointed to the mobile phone, "what''s the date today?"


    Wang man carefully stretched out five fingers, timid voice is small, almost only Lin Wenwen a person can vaguely hear, "is not five?"


    Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes, voice with a little angry, but more helpless, she shook her head, "today''s sixth, please wake up."


    Wang man turned over his mobile phone and suddenly realized that he opened his mouth wide. "Oh, I''m sorry, sister Wen, I remember wrong."


    Lin Wenwen walks quickly to the office, while Wang man follows Lin Wenwen all the way. "I can only say, fortunately, you didn''t think of it this afternoon," Lin Wenwen says. He immediately calls to coordinate the shooting of Tang Xiaoge''s film set, and orders Wang man to contact the makeup stylist who shot in the afternoon.


    All the tension, and finally at the last moment, Tang Xiaoge''s car arrived at the door of the resort on time, just in time.


    Two hours before the shooting of the advertisement, Tang Xiaoge, accompanied by Lin Wenwen, began to change her clothes and make up her hair in the room set by the organizer.


    "How can you thank me?" Tang Xiaoge, who is doing her hair, looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile.


    "Thank you for what?" Lin Wenwen is sitting on one side, looking around at the furnishings in the hotel room. The beach ornaments can be seen everywhere, giving people a feeling of summer.


    "I answered your call, but I came back in a hurry. I didn''t say a word of thanks. It''s true..." Tang Xiaoge turned her lips and muttered in a low voice.


    Lin Wenwen went to Tang Xiaoge, looked at him in the mirror, and said angrily, "Hey, you know, it''s you who should thank me. In case of emergency, you can coordinate your schedule smoothly, otherwise you will offend the organizer. I don''t know if it''s you or me."


    Tang Xiaoge turns his head, as if he can''t hear it.


    Lin Wen pursed his lips and made an appearance of hitting him behind him.


    Shooting is very smooth, facing the lens of Tang Xiaoge play freely, for the requirements of the organizer, the performance of incisively and vividly.


    Of course, this is when he is in a good mood. Otherwise, Tang Xiaoge is the most difficult artist in the circle, and he always bears the brunt.


    After the shooting, Tang Xiaoge, Wang man and the hairdresser are ready to go back to the hotel room to change clothes. Lin Wenwen follows. Just as moyan''er calls, she doesn''t follow.


    Holding the phone, Lin Wenwen chatted all the way to the hotel. In the hall, he saw Lin Wanxin standing at the elevator entrance. The man next to him was no other than Lu Jingshen.


    Her hand holding the phone was shaking and she forgot to speak for a moment.


    "Hello, Hello, Lin Wenwen?" It seems that Lin Wenwen can''t hear mu Yan''er''s voice on the other end of the phone. There is only a roar in his ear, which is so painful

 Chapter 57

    Just at night some of the seaside wind, the sand was gently raised a thin layer, casually patted to the sea, flew to the tree, and floated into the eyes, unbridled crazy swaying.


    Lin Wenwen was not spared. The sudden tingling sensation surrounded her eyes and invaded her lacrimal gland. Her eyes were red and were about to shed tears.


    She sniffed hard to lighten the burden of tears, and her blurred vision gradually became clear.


    Lin Wenwen, who wanted to leave, turned around and walked a few steps. Suddenly, a strong jealousy came from the bottom of her heart. The woman''s instinct drove her to the elevator.


    Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen have entered the elevator. They don''t see the place not far behind them. There is a bundle of thorny eyes looking at here.


    When the elevator door closed, Lin Wenwen stood at the door. She watched the elevator climb up step by step, one floor, two floors, three floors


    Until the floor number on the indicator screen stopped at the 13th floor, her heart trembled a few times unconsciously. Looking at the bright number, she felt that it was like the distance between her and the man. He was high, but he fell into the dust.


    Lin Wenwen was stunned at the door, his heart beating disorderly and irregularly. Until the elevator door opened again, Tang Xiaoge''s evil face reflected her empty pupil.


    "I was just looking for you. Come in." Seeing Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge directly reaches out her hand and pulls Lin Wenwen''s small arm, and pulls her in.


    She is still trying to control her trance mood. What''s annoying is that the heart rate affects her breathing rate. She keeps taking deep breaths until the oxygen is about to break through her brain.


    "Hello, just now the staff of the organizer came to send the invitation, saying that there will be a reception after the shooting. Do you want to play?" Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile, looking forward to it.


    Lin Wenwen is not in the mood to pay attention to these. What she thinks is why Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen suddenly appear here and go together.


    Thinking of her tiredness in the car in the morning, Lin Wen feels more and more like a string pulling doll in Lu Jingshen''s hand. At the moment, she is falling in the corner, enduring the dirty dust that keeps accumulating on her body.


    Tang Xiaoge saw that Lin Wenwen didn''t respond for a long time. He touched her arm with his elbow. "Hey, why don''t you talk? Can''t you go?"


    Lin Wen stares at Tang Xiaoge impatiently, with a firelight in his eyes, and says loudly to him, "no! I''m going to go home and sleep


    Tang Xiaoge inexplicable expression with a trace of innocence, "I remember I did not provoke you today, ah, why so irritable."


    "I just think that the reception is also on the 13th floor of this hotel, so I want to take this opportunity to relax. I''m going back to the cast tomorrow. It''s a pity to go home to sleep so early." Tang Xiaoge said to himself.


    When Lin Wenwen heard about the 13th floor, his wandering thoughts suddenly came to him. Isn''t that the floor Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen just went to? Lin Wenwen thought of something in his heart. He pulled Tang Xiao''s invitation card and said, "I''ll go!"


    Tang Xiaoge was startled by Lin Wenwen''s sudden action. He looked at her face, and his eyes were filled with surprise. "Wow, you don''t look like you''re going to a cocktail party, but you look like you''re going to the battlefield."


    "Nervous..." Tang Xiaoge said to himself.


    In fact, what he said is right. In Lin Wenwen''s heart, every meeting with Lin Wanxin is like a war. It''s soul stirring. Behind every smile, it seems that there is a posture that either you die or I die.


    When Lin Wenwen went to the bathroom, she mended her make-up by the way. She looked at herself in the mirror, with a stiff smile on her flawless face. How incongruous she looked.


    She sighed, took out her cell phone and dialed Lu Jingshen.


    She thought, if Lu Jingshen once again conceals the things that he and Lin Wanxin are together, no matter what the reason, she will no longer have even a little expectation of this man.


    So from now on, all she has to do is follow the contract, just like a flesh and blood robot.


    She secretly made up her mind that if it was as she thought, she would leave here immediately.


    But when the busy tone on the phone rang, she realized how ridiculous her idea was.


    Therefore, people should not set any bottom line for themselves, because emotions will betray you capriciously.


    Lin Wenwen hung up and went out of the bathroom.


    When he arrived at the 13th floor, there was a lively scene. Wang man looked around excitedly. Without waiting for Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge to catch up, he entered the meeting by himself.


    On the 13th floor of the hotel is a large banquet hall. On the guide board placed at the door, it says that the organizer of this reception is the brand business for which Tang Xiaoge has just shot the advertisement.


    Lin Wenwen looked around and found that the entire floor of the 13th floor was a banquet hall, so there was no doubt that Lu Jingshen and Lin Wanxin must also be guests of the banquet. This let Lin Wenwen just brain fill out the picture of open room, she always tense nerve seems to be a little loose.


    After entering the venue, after a long time, Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen were not seen. Lin Wenwen casually found a corner and sat down. She glanced away. Tang Xiaoge was surrounded by several women, signing autographs and exchanging phone numbers. Tang Xiaoge seems to enjoy the atmosphere. His charming and handsome face is always wearing a charming smile, reflecting the changing lights of the venue. He looks even more dazzling. Lin Wenwen has no choice but to smash his mouth. Tang Xiaoge''s Playboy temperament, no matter where she goes, is the target of attracting bees and butterflies, which she has seen for a long time. When I saw Lin Wanxin, it was just a few minutes after the lights gathered on the stage that the host came on stage and said this kind of inherent dialogue. When accompanying Tang Xiaoge to make a notice, Lin Wen couldn''t remember how many times he had heard similar opening remarks. It seemed that he could make a general statement according to his memory. But this time, the host''s last sentence attracted Lin Wenwen''s attention¡° Now let''s invite the investor of this planning activity, Miss Lin Wanxin, the representative of Lin''s group. " In a round of applause, Lin Wan appeared on the stage in a pearl white evening dress. She was smiling modestly. Lin''s group is one of the investors, which is not listed in Tang Xiaoge''s contract. Although this is not so important, it is necessary to explain. However, whenever Lin Wenwen sees the name of Lin''s group or Lin Wanxin, she will not accept this advertisement for Tang Xiaoge in any case. This is her selfish intention. After the applause, Lin Wanxin''s voice spread through the microphone to every corner of the venue, including Lin Wenwen''s ears¡° Thank you for coming to this reception. First of all, it''s a special honor for me to speak as a representative of investors. Secondly, on this occasion, I would like to thank one person in particular. " After a pause, she looked around the audience and continued, "a few days ago, he was admitted to hospital because of injury. He was always with me and gave me a lot of encouragement, so I want to take this opportunity to say thank you to him formally. Secondly, all the money raised by our wine club will be donated to the charity fund. The person I just thank has set an example and donated 10 million yuan. "¡° Thank you, kind and encouraging Mr. Lu Jingshen, chairman of Lu group. " Lin Wanxin said in a sweet tone. She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen, who was standing backstage. She motioned him to come on stage. Lu Jingshen is wearing a black suit. His exquisite cut highlights the golden ratio of his perfect figure. His angular and handsome face is just a good smile. He is lukewarm and polite. His appearance attracted a lot of discussion from the women. Of course, their topics were all about the young group chairman. What attracted them was not only his youth but also Lu Jingshen''s rebellious appearance. Then there was applause. Lu Jingshen simply said a few words, which was nothing more than a set of words for those charity occasions. His words did not mention Lin Wanxin''s thanks at all. It was more appropriate to ignore them than to avoid them. Lin Wenwen sat under the stage, a trace of happiness flashed in his heart, but the next scene, except for her, everyone was startled. Just after Lu Jingshen''s speech, Lin Wanxin suddenly stood on tiptoe and left a kiss on his left face. For Lin Wanxin''s sudden action, Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows rippled, fleeting. He is a person who has seen many big scenes. For such a thing, he will not show anything unusual, especially when facing so many people, he will unconditionally accommodate Lin Wan, at least not let her down. About this, Lin Wan''s heart naturally knows better than anyone else. That''s why she boldly did such a thing when she knew that Lin Wen could see it. Lin Wenwen bit his lips, his angry fingers shaking¡° Tut Tut, no wonder I suddenly want to come to the party. It turns out that I''m here to catch the traitor. " Tang Xiaoge stands in front of Lin Wenwen. The wine glass in his hand keeps shaking, reflecting the evil smile on his face¡° What are you talking about, boring. " Lin Wenwen, who has returned to his mind, gives Tang Xiaoge a glance¡° It seems that you are rather bored. Why do you hide here and peep? People kiss you, and you still don''t go there? " Tang Xiaoge stirs his eyebrows, deliberately causing trouble. Lin Wenwen was not angry and said, "who peeped, I just happened to meet." Tang Xiaoge smiles, drinks the red wine in the glass, puts down the glass, takes Lin Wenwen''s hand, and goes straight to the other side of the banquet hall.

 Chapter 58

    Lin Wenwen tries to get rid of Tang Xiaoge''s hand, but finds that he is holding her tightly, and does not allow her to move.


    Tang Xiaoge''s hands are a little cold, and his slender fingers are like crazy vines, tightly wrapped around Lin Wenwen''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Lin Wenwen didn''t dare to speak up at all. After all, she didn''t want to attract too much attention in such a large number of people''s occasions.


    But her voice was completely submerged in the music of the venue. Tang Xiaoge didn''t hear what she said at all. Even if she heard it, the result was the same.


    Tang Xiaoge takes Lin Wenwen''s hand and appears in front of Lu Jingshen and Lin Wanxin. A few minutes ago, they are still greeting the bosses politely.


    When Lu Jingshen saw Lin Wenwen, his expression changed slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes was completely absorbed into Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge''s eyes.


    Tang Xiaoge deliberately holds Lin Wen''s hand. He laughs, "so coincidentally, Mr. Lu, who is this?" He looked at Lin Wanxin.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Wanxin." With that, Lin Wanxin smiles and politely reaches out his hand to show the gesture of shaking hands.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m a cleanliness addict. I can''t touch dirty things." When Tang Xiaoge said this, he still held Lin Wenwen''s hand.


    Lin Wan''s embarrassed expression seemed to freeze together. The corners of her trembling mouth were trying to maintain a patterned smile, which seemed to be approaching the edge of collapse.


    "I''m kidding. I don''t mind." Tang Xiaoge raised a corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Wan''s heart, but he never met her hand which was hanging in the air.


    Lin Wenwen stealthily breaks away Tang Xiaoge''s hand, and his wandering eyes don''t know where to fall.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Wanxin''s mind is not directly proportional to her appearance. Even in such an embarrassing situation, she can still deal with it with a smile, which makes Lin Wenwen marvel.


    "What a coincidence, sister, you are here too." Lin Wan heart then looked at Lin Wenwen, said also intentionally or unintentionally to Lu Jingshen.


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Tang Xiaoge interrupted her, "yes, but most of the coincidences are artificial. Don''t tell me you don''t know? Ha ha ha... "With a smile, Tang Xiaoge kept tearing down the fortress built by Lin Wanxin.


    "Mr. Tang, you are so funny." Lin Wan''s heart and face should face all kinds of challenges of Tang Xiaoge.


    Finally, Lin Wenwen can no longer listen to their sarcasm, "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She just wanted to escape from such a disturbing situation as soon as possible. Every word seemed to be with fire, which made her guard carefully all the time. She was very tired.


    Tang Xiaoge''s words are not boring ridicule, nor are they groundless. No one knows except Lin Wanxin.


    Just when the reception just entered, Tang Xiaoge kept chatting with people while drinking wine. At that time, Lin Wenwen was sitting in the corner, looking for the landing depth of field and the figure of Lin Wanxin.


    In chatting with the people of the brand company, Tang Xiaoge learned that the person in charge of Lin''s group was not interested in the advertisement and had rejected their invitation long ago.


    Later, after Lin Wanxin learned and repeatedly confirmed that Tang Xiaoge was the spokesperson, he took the initiative to contact them and decided to reinvest. Although he represented Lin group, the investor''s contract did not include the official seal of Lin group, but in the name of Lin Wanxin himself.


    The reason why the topic of small talk comes here is undoubtedly because these people keep making fun of the gossip. They think Lin Wanxin has a crush on Tang Xiaoge and wants to approach him under the guise of investment.


    And about this reception, although the organizer said it was a brand, in fact, the organizer and planner was Lin Wanxin himself.


    Tang Xiaoge didn''t think much of it at first. He was never interested in and didn''t need to know too much about the investors. For him, women were in a rush.


    But when Lu Jingshen appeared on the stage, he seemed to suddenly understand everything. This reception was arranged by Lin Wanxin for Lin Wenwen, while others were passively cooperating with the passers-by.


    No wonder the person who sent the invitation repeatedly stressed that he should be accompanied by his agent. So it seems that if Lin Wen does not attend, all this will become meaningless.


    Tang Xiaoge has always loved to play and love beautiful women, but for a woman like Lin Wanxin, who is so clever and deep in the city, even if she has an angel like face, it''s also ugly to Tang Xiaoge.


    "I''ll see how my sister is." Lin Wanxin then went to the bathroom.


    Only leaving Tang Xiaoge and Lu Jingshen standing in the same place, their eyes are flat, like no waves.


    But in the eyes of the intersection, but hard to touch the spark.


    "It''s a good woman for president Lu. I really want to learn two moves from you when I have a chance." Tang Xiaoge has a ruffian look on his face, and a smile like nothing is hanging around the corner of his mouth. He jokes about the depth of landing field, and does not shy away.


    "Do you like Lin Wenwen?" Lu Jingshen''s cold words are like weapons, which reach Tang Xiaoge''s throat, as if he would kill him if he dodged.


    Tang Xiaoge''s smile suddenly froze on his face. Before he had time to give Lu any reaction, he was once again choked by his lifeblood. "I asked if you like Lin Wenwen." If not for Wang man''s rampant running, the atmosphere between them is approaching boiling point¡° Tang Tang, why are you still here? An interview will start soon. Come with me quickly. " Wang man panted and ran over. She didn''t find the strange atmosphere between Tang Xiaoge and Lu Jingshen at all, so she just nodded politely to the landing depth of field and pulled Tang Xiaoge away. Tang Xiaoge is very reluctant to leave, but his body is honest with Wang man. He seems to be relieved, as if Wang man suddenly broke in and saved him. His mood suddenly became a little abnormal, even a little frightened, when he found that he could not answer Lu Jingshen''s question. He began to be completely in a trance. All the time, he just teased Lin Wenwen, as if he had become a habit. As for the changes in his heart, he always evaded, and even almost forgot. Lie a thousand times, 10000 times, will not even their own anesthesia, Tang Xiaoge do not know, also do not want to analyze. In the bathroom, Lin Wan''s eyes were fixed on Lin Wenwen. Her expression was not what she had just looked like. At this time, she was more like a queen reflected in a magic mirror. Her strange eyes were full of greed and the madness of doing everything to achieve her goal¡° What, do you want me to hit you? If so, you can tell me directly that it doesn''t take so much talking. " When Lin Wenwen turns on the tap, her voice is drowned in the sound of running water. She doesn''t look at Lin Wanxin and knows her expression. With a smile, Lin Wan walked into Lin Wenwen and said in a small voice, "it''s not stupid to use the same method twice." Her smile unfathomable appearance, in addition to Lin Wenwen, who can think of, such a gorgeous gentle face, even hidden what a terrible monster. Lin Wenwen is not surprised, women''s jealousy is the most terrible thing in the world, she is also a woman, she knows. But emotion can choose, but nature can''t. Lin Wan''s heart is born with malice. Lin Wenwen always thinks so¡° What do you want? " Lin Wenwen looked at Lin Wan''s heart, with indescribable disdain in his plain eyes. Lin Wanxin suddenly pinched Lin Wenwen''s chin, she kept approaching her cold eyes, "the good play has not started, sister, Lu Jingshen, this man, you can''t keep it for long." She walked out of the bathroom with a smile and left light red fingerprints on Lin Wenwen''s chin. Tang Xiaoge''s interview is not over yet. Lin Wenwen is waiting. She just wants to leave here as soon as possible, but it seems that the progress is not as fast as expected. So she quietly went to the balcony outside the banquet hall. There was no one there. Be quiet. From the terrace, it was just opposite the calm sea. It was already dark. Except for the boundary between the seaside and the beach, the rest of it was dark. Lin Wenwen stood there, shivering. The wind at night was already cool. Looking at a dark sea, she thought of her own life and Lu Jingshen''s heart. The similarity between the two is that they are distant, profound and unpredictable, which make her panic and fear. The party was almost over and the guests began to break up. Finally, in addition to Lin Wanxin who left behind, Tang Xiaoge who was being interviewed, Wang man who went upstairs to pack his clothes, Lin Wenwen who was standing on the terrace, and Lu Jingshen who was answering the phone. Everything is happening in an orderly way. Lin Wanxin walks to Lin Wenwen with a glass of red wine and pushes the door open. The cool evening wind on the terrace makes people intoxicated¡° Isn''t it cold? " Lin Wan heart light say, a face proud appearance. Lin Wenwen looked at the sea a little distracted, but was startled by Lin Wanxin''s sudden voice. She turned around, and Lin Wanxin said, "it''s better to blow the wind, it can make people more sober." Lin Wenwen is tired of the verbal fight with Lin Wanxin. She has no answer. She just wants to get around Lin Wanxin and leave here, but she is held by Lin Wanxin, "wait a minute."¡° What do you want? " Lin Wenwen''s sentence is not doubt, but extreme impatience. Lin Wanxin looks at Lin Wenwen and suddenly smiles. When Lu Jingshen hangs up the phone, she cleverly uses the two seconds to lift her hand and pour all the red wine in the glass on her body. Her action is crisp and neat. With the sound of the glass falling to the ground, it burst open instantly, and everyone''s eyes looked at the terrace.

 Chapter 59

    "You crazy woman." Lin Wenwen bit her teeth, her curled eyelashes trembling slightly.


    From the time she was in the bathroom, she knew that something would happen to Lin Wanxin, but she thought about it and didn''t expect that she would be so mean as to retaliate against Lin Wenwen in such a ridiculous way. In a weak attitude, Lu Jingshen has some guilt for her.


    Lin Wan''s eyes sank in an instant, and her expression seemed to endure so much pain.


    Red wine in her white dress quickly halo dye open, like a delicate rose, is wantonly blooming, with the most enchanting posture facing Lin Wenwen, elated exudes a strong and pungent alcohol taste.


    At this moment, Lin Wenwen regretted why she didn''t pull out Lin Wanxin''s oxygen tube. Her fingernails had sunk into the skin of her palm, until the red blood was oozing.


    Lu Jingshen came over and looked at the scene in front of him. Without any narrator''s explanation, he had perfectly presented a scene in which Lin Wenwen threw red wine on Lin Wan''s heart in a rage.


    The setting was too perfect to be flawed.


    "You''re crazy. What are you doing?" Lu Jingshen''s accusatory tone seems to have accurately predicted the weather forecast of rainfall, and hit Lin Wenwen''s heart as scheduled, but her heart was too cold, and the raindrops turned into hail, smashing one bright crack after another.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes just passed the cold winter, and Lin Wanxin''s tears crackled down like a tropical rain forest. Her acting skills were so good that she was even speechless.


    Lu Jingshen pulls out the suit handkerchief in his left chest pocket in a hurry and helps Lin Wanxin wipe the red wine stains everywhere. Lin Wanxin grabs the hand of landing depth of field, "no, I''ll do it myself. My sister should be unhappy."


    "That''s enough, Lin Wanxin!" Lin Wenwen couldn''t see it any more. Her voice was swallowed by the cold sea breeze on the terrace.


    "That''s enough, Lin Wenwen!" Lu Jingshen looked at her coldly. His words were no different from bayonets. He came to Lin Wenwen''s heart.


    "I admit, I surrender." Lin Wanxin bit her lips. Her voice was shaking. "I really like the depth of field. Just now on the stage, I was confused. My sister beat me and scolded me. It''s good to pour red wine or sulfuric acid. I accept it. It''s my fault. I should die."


    Lin Wan heart''s eyes have been looking at the ground, submissive expression let Lin Wenwen feel disgusted.


    She sniffed hard, pretending to sob and said, "don''t quarrel with me. After I go to the hospital next week, I will leave Yuncheng. I will go far away, so as not to make my sister unhappy all the time."


    Lin Wanxin deliberately mentions the return visit because she clearly knows that her injury is the only thing that can hinder Lu Jingshen''s heart.


    Lin Wenwen raised his mouth and chuckled, "OK, when to leave? Have you bought the ticket? I''ll take you to the airport. You''d better say it''s true. Don''t pretend to be innocent here..."


    "I say that''s enough for you, Lin Wenwen. She''s your sister." Lu Jingshen interrupted Lin Wenwen. His expression was obviously angry.


    "She''s not my sister, she''s the wild seed of little Sansheng!" Lin Wenwen almost cried out this sentence, her voice is extremely sharp, full of struggle and despair.


    In the face of such a situation, no matter how many explanations are in vain, and she has been too lazy to maintain her image. Anyway, since last time, in Lu Jingshen''s mind, she has been a vicious and unreasonable bad sister.


    Lin Wenwen''s voice with obvious hoarseness, she pointed to Lu Jingshen, sneer, "you so defend her, very distressed? Right? Why don''t you just divorce me? If you marry her, you can marry her and get what you want. How about... "


    Lin Wenwen smiles, but the sound of heart and lung tearing is so obvious. She can''t help but feel pain all over her body. Until a slap falls heavily, she soberly realizes that Lin Wanxin has won the battle again.


    When the familiar smell suddenly came, the burning pain on Lin Wenwen''s face also spread.


    Lu Jingshen hit her, and the heavy sound kept crashing in the banquet hall, roaring like a wild animal.


    Lin Wen Leng in situ, she clearly saw Lin Wan heart in the eyes of the proud, is to her flag.


    Lin Wenwen was surprisingly calm. She gently stroked her cheek. The hot temperature scalded the palm of her hand and heart.


    A hard blow fell on Lu Jingshen''s face.


    Tang Xiaoge, who just finished the interview, saw everything. When Lu Jingshen slapped Lin Wenwen in the face, his heart began to ache.


    He rushed to Lu Jingshen angrily and waved his fist at him regardless.


    "Are you a fuckin ''man?" Tang Xiaoge raised his voice. He pointed to Lu Jingshen, and then to Lin Wanxin, who was silent. "One day you will know that your eyes will deceive you."


    With that, Tang Xiaoge grabs Lin Wenwen''s hand and leaves there. His hand is too hard, which makes Lin Wenwen feel pain and tears.


    In the elevator, Lin Wenwen couldn''t help crying any more. Big tears kept falling down. She broke Tang Xiaoge''s hand and squatted on the ground, crying like a child¡° Why are you crying? Didn''t I help you call back? " Tang Xiaoge stood beside him, at a loss. Lin Wenwen wiped his tears and looked at Tang Xiaoge''s flustered expression. He couldn''t help but smile, "I''m hungry." Tang Xiao Ge Leng for a moment, also followed with a smile, "neuropathy! Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat some delicious food Lu Jingshen''s pupils radiate uncontrollable anger, and the corners of his mouth exude blood. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s back, he feels that there is a great power, like choking his neck, unable to breathe. He couldn''t control his anger. The slap was not for Lin Wan''s heart, but because Lin Wen said the word divorce so easily in front of him for the third time, and it was at this time when he was pregnant with his family. Lu Jingshen doesn''t blame Lin Wenwen. Even if she kills Lin Wanxin, he will help her to clean up the aftermath anyway. He even thinks about it in such a terrible way, but Lin Wenwen doesn''t know it, and may never know it. Lin Wanxin immediately helps Lu Jingshen wipe the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth. Even if she doesn''t show her emotion on her face, it also shows in her eyes. She is careful¡° Are you ok? Depth of field. What''s the relationship between Tang Xiaoge and his sister? How can he... "Lin Wanxin deliberately picked up sensitive words. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Jingshen¡° Go home by yourself. I''m going He coldly dropped a word and left. Lin Wanxin stamped his feet in the original atmosphere. Lu Jingshen''s heart has never given Lin Wanxin a place, once was, now is, so at this time, he did not want to hear Lin Wanxin''s words, every sentence, heavily fell on his heart, he has been unable to bear. Lu Jingshen did not return to Lu''s villa, but went directly to the company. All night, he knew that Lin Wenwen would not go back. He just deliberately runs away. He doesn''t want to go back to the empty room alone. He imagines that Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge are staying together. Even if he just stays quiet, it''s enough to make Lu Jingshen jealous. Lin Wenwen did not return to Lu''s house, but he did not stay with Tang Xiaoge. After eating, he went to the yundun Hotel and chatted with mu Yan''er all night. The next morning, Lin Wenwen went directly to Tianyin. She didn''t want to see Lu Jingshen. Even if it wasn''t long, she wanted to fight for one more minute. The world is really too cruel, those jealousy, misunderstanding and doubt, are growing secretly in this seemingly beautiful appearance. Wait until a moment, those who love each other to kill each other, hurt each other, leaving an indelible wound. Those dark flowing demonic emotions seem to have found an outlet. They rush out through the wound and occupy your body, heart and brain Since last time Wang Aiping and Lin Mu went to see Qi Yue. These days, Wang Aiping has been calling Lu Jingshen like crazy, but he never answered. Finally, she couldn''t help going to the Lu group¡° Why don''t you answer the phone? " Wang Aiping rushed into Lu Jingshen''s office, regardless of the Secretary''s obstruction at the door¡° Sorry, Mr. Lu, I have told this lady that you are busy, but she... "The Secretary in charge of arranging the registration of the meeting chased Wang Aiping into the office in a hurry and explained. Lu Jingshen waved his hand and motioned to the Secretary to go out, "it''s OK, you can go busy." Until the Secretary closed the door, Wang Aiping walked over and patted the table, like questioning, "why don''t you answer the phone?" Lu Jingshen said, his hand still kept signing on the company documents, "what''s the matter? I''m busy recently." Wang Aiping sighed a long time, in an urgent tone, "about the U disk of Beihai group, can you give it back to me?" As soon as the words came out, Wang Aiping realized the problem, and she immediately corrected it, "otherwise, you can copy the data and return the original to me." Seeing that Lu Jingshen had been busy with her work without saying a word, Wang Aiping was a little anxious. "Lu Jingshen, do you want to force me to death?"¡° That day, I accompanied Lin Mu to see the president of Beihai group. I can''t hide it. In a few days, Lin Mu will find that the things are gone. How can I explain it then? " Wang Aiping''s tone is weeping. When he heard that Lin Mu was going to see Beihai group, Lu Jingshen stopped his work and looked up at Wang Aiping, thinking

 Chapter 60

    Nuota''s office is decorated in a minimalist Nordic style. The floor to floor windows are polished and spotless.


    Standing there, you can just see the sea of Yuncheng. The sun will shine into the office from the top right of the window at about 10:15 every morning.


    At this time of the day. Lu Jingshen would stand by the window, taste his favorite coffee, and then put in a day''s work.


    Today is a bit different. Wang Aiping''s sudden intrusion disrupted his plan and even made him delay a regular meeting of the company that had been scheduled.


    "You said that Lin Mu went to see the people of Beihai group?" Lu Jingshen just put down the document in his hand and looked at Wang Aiping standing opposite.


    "Yes, that person''s name is Qi Yue. He said that he was the president of Beihai group. Lao Lin meant to cooperate with them. I didn''t know what was in the U disk was so important to Lin. if Lao Lin found it missing, he would doubt me." Wang Aiping didn''t say well, and the words were full of complaints.


    "That u disk is encrypted, not that it can be copied by copying. The data can only be used once, and it will be permanently deleted by the written program. At that time, not only me, but even the Lin family will not get it." Lu Jingshen said lightly.


    "No, I met that cheap girl in the restaurant that day..." before Wang Aiping said the last word, she immediately found that she had said something wrong and changed her tongue.


    She cleared her throat. "It''s Lin Wenwen. It seems that she knows Qi Yue. Listening to their conversation, the president seems to be the ex husband of the woman beside her."


    "You say moyan''er?" Hearing Lin Wenwen''s name, Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows trembled slightly. Then he asked.


    Wang Aiping thought a little, then immediately nodded, "yes, it seems to be called moyaner."


    Before Lu Jingshen spoke, Wang Aiping clapped the table and stood up, "Lin Wenwen is your wife, and she knows Qi Yue. You should not collude with me." She said in a sharp voice, staring at the depth of field.


    "I don''t have to spend so much time trying to deal with you. With the video and evidence in my hand, I believe that whether it''s for the police or for Lin Mu, it''s a disaster for you." Lu Jingshen seemed to remind Wang Aiping again.


    He stepped out of the chair and stood up, facing the window. A cold voice came out, "you''d better rot in your stomach. As for Lin Mu, you can find a way to solve it yourself."


    Wang Aiping looks stunned. She stands behind Lu Jingshen, shaking her hands. Lu Jingshen''s words are undoubtedly like a slap in the face, loud and embarrassing.


    Wang Aiping now feels that it was a mistake to come to Lu Jingshen. She almost killed his wife indirectly. They were not in the same front. It was just a unilateral threat, and she had no choice.


    "I hope you''d better not pop up in my office again." Lu Jingshen went to Wang Aiping''s side with a low voice and obvious dissatisfaction.


    He tapped the button on the office phone''s internal line, "see off."


    In less than three seconds, the secretary just came in, reached out a hand and motioned Wang Aiping to leave, "madam, this way, please."


    Although Wang Aiping was angry, she could only bear it. Her indignant face still had a very reluctant expression.


    Out of the Lu Group, Wang Aiping immediately beckoned to a taxi. Because she came to see Lu Jingshen, she didn''t want to let Lin Mu know and arouse suspicion, so she didn''t take the family car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Wang Aiping''s phone rang. Impatiently, she took out the phone from her handbag and glanced at it. It was a number she didn''t know.


    "Boring sales calls." Wang Aiping mumbled to herself and hung up the phone.


    A few minutes later, the phone rang again, still just the number.


    "Who is it?" Wang Aiping is fidgeting, making her strength slide on the screen and pick up the phone.


    "Hello Wang Aiping said in a bad mood.


    "What did you think about last time? I''m short of money. You don''t want me to make things big in those years. Let your husband know." A middle-aged woman''s voice came out of the receiver.


    Wang Aiping''s expression suddenly became nervous, "Du Xiaoping? Where do you know my phone number


    Wang Aiping thought of her last meeting. It was many years later when Du Xiaoping was so poor that she was forced to jump over the wall. Then she suddenly thought of blackmail by using the transaction between her and her.


    With her memory, she found the villa area where the Lin family lived. But after a long time, she couldn''t remember which house it was, so she stayed around day and night, and finally saw Wang Aiping a week later.


    In this way, she secretly followed Wang Aiping and stopped her when she was the only one to go out.


    After recognizing her identity, Wang Aiping worried that she would be seen by Lin Mu, so she hurriedly took her to a restaurant far away to talk about it, which was the one Cheng Yi saw.


    In fact, they had no contact at all after the so-called legal affair more than ten years ago. Du Xiaoping, who collected a large sum of money, spent all the money Wang Aiping gave her.


    Later, Du Xiaoping decadent life, drinking and playing cards, owed a lot of debt, and then she entangled with different men, relying on the so-called mutual aid life, MI chaos¡° Don''t worry about how I know. The money is not ready. " Du Xiaoping''s voice was urgent. Wang Aiping said impatiently, "you can''t expect to make a windfall with that thing, a million? Oh, why don''t you rob the bank? I tell you, the most is 200000 yuan. I won''t give you any more money. If you don''t want to, you won''t even have 200000 yuan! " Wang Aiping''s tone is getting higher and higher, and the Beihai group is enough to annoy her. Now she has more Du Xiaoping for no reason. All of these things came over her, and she felt that her nerves were about to collapse¡° What? Two hundred thousand? Wang Aiping, you are not afraid that I will tell your husband the truth of that year and let him see how vicious the women around him are. " After listening to Wang Aiping''s words, Du Xiaoping yelled like a shrew¡° Go, go, I''d like to have a look... "Wang Aiping was a little excited, and she stopped for a moment as soon as she heard the scolding words. As if she had thought of something, she immediately changed her face. She coughed softly twice, clearing her throat, "cough, a million, it''s not impossible." On the other end of the phone, she heard Wang Aiping''s words and said with a smile like success, "hum, I''ve already agreed. Don''t worry. I won''t harass you again in my life if I take this million. " Wang Aiping''s eyes flashed a bit strange. Her face just twisted into a ball gradually unfolded and said in a low voice, "wait a minute, you can want this money, but I have a condition. You need to do another thing for me. After it''s finished, I''ll give you 500000 more than this million, but you have to leave Cloud City." As soon as Du Xiaoping heard that he could get 1.5 million yuan, he agreed to Wang Aiping without thinking about it. "OK, I''ll help you with everything. I''ll go back to my hometown when I get the money, and I will never come back to Yuncheng."¡° Well, tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, last time we met at that restaurant, remember, keep a low profile and don''t be seen. " Wang Aiping has a smile on her lips. Du Xiaoping quickly agreed, and then the two ended the call. That night, after dinner, Wang Aiping pinched Lin Mu''s shoulder as usual¡° Is that ok Wang Aiping asks Lin Mu about his strength. Lin Mu, who has been busy in the company all day, leans on the back of his chair, closes his eyes and has a rest. He nods his head, and his deep voice sounds very satisfied. "En, comfortable!" Wang Aiping thought. Her eyes leaped around and she couldn''t calm down. After a long time, she said slowly, "by the way, Lao Lin, who do you think I saw today?" After hearing Wang Aiping''s words, Lin Mu opened his eyes and turned his head, "who is that?" Wang Aiping stopped massaging her hands, went around to Lin Mu and sat down on the sofa. "I don''t know if you''ll be unhappy when I lift it up, but I really think it''s too coincidental. I can''t help telling you." Wang Aiping''s deliberate words aroused Lin Mu''s curiosity. He leaned forward from the back of his chair and said, "what''s wrong with me? You say, who do you see?" Wang Aiping said slowly, "Lao Lin, do you remember the immortal Taoist who came to our house seven or eight years ago?" After listening to Wang Aiping''s words, Lin Mu was stunned. How could he not remember that? Since the Taoist came, his wife Wang Aiping fell down the stairs, and then he drove away his daughter Lin Wenwen and his ex-wife. These things seem to have happened yesterday. The reason why Lin Mu was stunned was only mentioned again many years later. He was still worried¡° Remember, what happened. " Lin Mu''s low voice with a trace of doubt, his eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled up. Wang said, "this morning, I went to a temple in the suburb of Yuncheng. As you know, our Lin family has not been very successful recently. First, it was a financial crisis, then Wan Xin was injured again, one after another. My heart is too restless. I want to make time to worship God and make incense¡° Today, after the incense, I went around to the backyard and walked around. I didn''t expect that a supporting pillar suddenly fell down and hit me. Lao Lin, you don''t know. I was scared at that time. I thought I was dead. " Hearing this, Lin Mu was shocked, "what? How can you say that such a serious matter has not been hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? " Wang AI Ping smiles and waves her hand. Lin Mu''s reaction makes Wang Aiping very happy, not because he is nervous about her, but because all this shows that the next words will become more convincing. She shook her head. "It''s OK. You''re scared. I''m going to be hurt. Can I talk to you here?"

 Chapter 61

    Lin Mu checked her whole body. She didn''t feel relieved until she was sure that Wang Aiping was really OK.


    "Thanks to a woman who showed up and pulled me away from behind, the big pillar didn''t hit me. I was scared to death at that time."


    "When I made up my mind, I found that this woman was very familiar. She seemed to have seen her before, but I didn''t remember. As a result, she recognized me at once." Wang Aiping said it seriously with a vivid expression.


    Lin Mu''s brow became more and more tight. He interrupted Wang Aiping, "is this woman the Taoist then?"


    Wang Aiping''s eyes completely deceived Lin Mu. She nodded frequently, "it''s her. Thanks for saving me. After chatting for a while, we found out that she had just returned to Yuncheng today. Before that, she had been travelling all over the world and visited many temples in many places. "


    Wang Aiping saw Lin Mu''s trusting eyes and said, "Lao Lin, do you think it''s God''s will? You know I''ve never been superstitious. Recently, I''ve been worried too much. I can''t help it, so I want to worship God. I can''t believe that all these things happened, and she saved me. Too many coincidences are not as simple as coincidences. "


    Lin Mu thought thoughtfully. He didn''t make a sound and lit a cigarette silently. The smoke lingered between him and Wang Aiping, blurring each other''s faces.


    Wang Aiping saw that Lin Mu Mo was silent, so she took advantage of the situation and said, "why don''t we ask her to come home and do another ritual."


    "Ridiculous Lin Mu''s reaction startled Wang Aiping. Her guilty face turned pale and her heart was beating wildly. But at this time, she could only suppress her panic, at least she could not let Lin Mu see what was wrong.


    "I, Lin Mu, don''t have to rely on these to save the Lin family. It''s all superstition. She saved you. We''d like to thank her very much. Don''t do anything messy at home." Lin Mu said, his fingers shaking slightly.


    Wang Aiping sat down next to Lin Mu and took his arm. "Lao Lin, it''s better to believe something. Don''t be angry when I say it. Although I can''t bear to warm the child, what the Taoist said has come true. It was because we didn''t believe it at that time that we lost our child later, didn''t it?"


    When Wang Aiping talked about her children, she said with a tremor. She wiped the corners of her eyes, like wiping tears. "I just have a feeling that if she saves me today, it means that she is the one who comes to help us in the Lin family."


    "Why don''t you invite her to have a meal at home, first to thank her for saving me, and second to help us do another ritual, even if she''s a mob or a superstitious person, she''ll have bad luck."


    Wang Aiping asked tentatively, "how about it, Lao Lin?"


    Lin Mu was smoking. After a long time, he said slowly, "whatever you like."


    Wang Aiping knows that Lin Mu has been convinced by her, but she knows Lin Mu''s character and has a hard tongue and a soft heart.


    Moreover, the chairman of Lin''s group does not want to be known that he relies on these superstitious methods to save his career. Even though he is eager to try, this can only be said by Wang Aiping.


    For forestry and animal husbandry, only default is enough.


    No one knows what''s in Wang Aiping''s mind. She desperately worries about Du Xiaoping, who is seen by Lin Mu. However, she is invited to Lin''s house again and has to give a banquet. Everything is unknown.


    Wang Aiping looks at the back of Lin Mu who goes upstairs and takes a long breath. She feels that the two boulders hanging in her heart are going to sink completely at last.


    ¡­¡­


    The same night.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time after work and found that it was too early to go back to the land house.


    If Lu is as usual, it means that they may have to have dinner together or spend a few hours together.


    When she thought of the scene, her heart seemed to be blocked by something, stuffy and unhappy.


    Since that day, Lu Jingshen began to beat her, her heart was like magic, gradually frozen, a cold heart in the body, I feel cold.


    So, Lin Wenwen dials Mu Yaner''s phone. Maybe she can accompany her to see a movie or have dinner, which is the best choice for her now.


    "Hello, Wenwen, what''s the matter?" Moyan''er picked up the phone and yelled. The phone was full of noise and music.


    "Where are you?"


    "What? Speak up, I can''t hear you


    Lin Wenwen raised his voice and said, "where are you? Why are you in such a mess?"


    "Oh, old classmate''s birthday party, we are singing K, will you come?" Moyan''er said.


    Lin Wenwen never liked that kind of occasion, so he refused her directly, "I won''t go, you play."


    Then he hung up.


    Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone address book, Tang Xiaoge?


    She thought, this time he should have been in the crew.


    All of a sudden, a sense of decline surged into her heart. Looking through the names in her address book, she couldn''t even find someone to accompany her, even if it was just a meal.


    In this way, Lin Wenwen, with a sad face, walked and strolled in the street like a wandering soul.


    She didn''t know where to go, but at this time, she didn''t want to go back.


    After walking for a long time, the people on the street were all in a hurry, and the people watching were dazzled.


    Lin Wen envies the off-duty people who rush home, a couple of young lovers who take their work out for a date, a family who come out for dinner with their children, and the single dogs in shopping malls.


    She always felt that she was the loneliest one in the world. She was just like a child who was disgusted by the heaven and was left aside. But fate didn''t seem to like her very much, so she was picked up by Lu Jingshen. Fate deliberately gave them a relationship of getting but not loving, dragging her heart, scarred and scattered.


    The pessimism of human beings will be hard to control when night falls, just like Lin Wenwen at the moment.


    She thought that the more and more uncontrollable negative energy was about to explode. If someone didn''t hold her hand, maybe the next second, she would squat on the ground and cry, or start running crazily.


    Anyway, it''s not going to be normal.


    Lin Wen was surprised. He looked back and saw the beautiful face with clear and white edges. His eyes looked down at her with long eyelashes, which looked gentle.


    "Lu Jingshen?" Lin Wenwen''s face is a little red, sharp in the back, like always ready to escape.


    "Why are you wandering in the street? Are you going to never see me?" His voice is not as cold as usual. On this night, his strong and calm tone makes people feel safe.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes were in a trance, "no, no, I just got off work, and I''m going back."


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes never left Lin Wenwen''s, "do you know that every time you lie, you will sip your lips."


    Lin Wenwen, who was exposed in an instant, stood in place silently. For a moment, she was poor in words. In the face of Lu Jingshen''s changing attitude, she was unable to parry.


    In this way, Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen''s hand. They walked one after another. They didn''t know where to go. Lin Wenwen didn''t ask, and he didn''t say.


    As the night grew thicker and the wind began to cool, Lu Jingshen took off his coat and threw it on Lin Wenwen.


    At that moment, Lin Wenwen thought of the picture in which he rubbed red wine stains on Lin Wanxin. She couldn''t see it clearly. It was probably the same expression. Thinking of that day, her chest was still in faint pain, and her face was in the same pain. There was no sign of abatement.


    And Lu Jingshen''s gentle act of putting on her coat is understood by her as that it is for the sake of the child in her stomach that he is so nervous about her warmth, whereabouts and even mood.


    If it was before, Lu Jingshen could not come to her and would not care about her mood.


    In every quarrel, Lin Wenwen digests all his bad emotions, then enters the role again, acts like a good cat, and returns to Lu Jingshen meekly.


    Since she became pregnant, everything has changed quietly. The sense of dependence can kill people, so Lin Wenwen has been working hard to keep sober.


    "You have nothing to say to me?" Lu Jingshen opened his mouth slowly. When the voice came, it was a little fuzzy, but she still heard it.


    Of course, there are too many words to say. I don''t know where to say it or how to say it. This is what Lin Wenwen thought. She didn''t speak because she was not sure whether Lu Jingshen asked about Lin Wanxin or Tang Xiaoge.


    As if she didn''t hear it, she followed Lu Jingshen silently. Soon, they came near the car.


    Lin Wenwen subconsciously just opened the car door, but Lu Jingshen pressed it down. The door slammed shut again. He stood against Lin Wenwen''s body and made her lean against the door.


    "Leave the voice of heaven." Lu Jingshen''s tone was not to solicit opinions, but to command.


    "Why?" It''s not this job that makes Lin Wenwen nervous, but it gives her the only confidence to face the landing depth. At least, she doesn''t depend on the landing depth.


    "I don''t like Tang Xiaoge sticking to you." Lu Jingshen said coldly, so direct.


    Even if he knew that Lin Wenwen would not agree, he still couldn''t help testing her.


    "Forget it, whatever you like." Without waiting for Lin Wenwen to speak, Lu Jingshen gave up. This is what he had never seen before.


    Because he clearly knew that once this matter was taken seriously, it would be a life and death battle. At the moment, he didn''t want to take the risk.


    Lu released Lin Wenwen, bypassed the car and headed for the cab.


    "If I say, I don''t have any wine, do you believe it?" Lin Wenwen said in a low voice. Lu Jingshen suddenly stopped. After a short pause, he went on to open the door and got on the car.


    Lin Wenwen did not see his face or hear his answer. She got on the car, so they went back to Lu''s villa without saying a word.

 Chapter 62

    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Aiping got up early and ordered her servant to make breakfast that Lin Mu liked.


    "Lao Lin, do you have a party tonight?" Wang Aiping asked as she set the table.


    "It should be nothing. What''s the matter?" Lin Mu looked at the newspaper in his hand and answered casually.


    "Why don''t I ask her out today?" Wang Aiping carefully looked at Lin Mu''s face.


    "What?" Lin Mu didn''t look up and said.


    "That''s the thing I told you last night. Have you forgotten?" Wang Aiping quietly frowned, while drinking soup, pretending not to care.


    But Lin Mu''s eyes still stay on the financial page of today''s newspaper. He doesn''t seem to care what Wang Aiping says, "Oh, OK, just look at it."


    Wang Aiping''s eyes narrowed with a smile. She was in a good mood. Everything was developing according to her mind. She put a piece of ham on Lin Mu''s plate and said, "don''t look, Lao Lin, let''s have breakfast. The coffee is getting cold. This is the black hair pig ham I specially brought back from D country. It''s very fresh and sweet. Try it


    Lin Mu just put aside his newspaper and began to eat breakfast. During that time, he did not forget to glance at half of the financial news he had just seen.


    After the driver picked up Lin Mu, Wang Aiping looked at the time, quickly changed her clothes, arranged her hair and went out in a hurry.


    Last time, the restaurant was an ordinary Chinese restaurant far away from Lin''s villa. Due to traffic jam, Wang Aiping arrived a few minutes late as scheduled.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Du Xiaoping looking around at the same place last time.


    As it was a weekday morning, there was hardly anyone in the restaurant. Wang Aiping went to sit down and asked the waiter for a glass of strange juice.


    As soon as the waiter left, Du Xiaoping asked eagerly, "where''s the money?"


    Wang Aiping just took off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and said, "what are you in a hurry?"


    Then, Wang Aiping took out a check from her handbag and put it in front of Du Xiaoping.


    Seeing the check, Du Xiaoping smiles wildly and even squeezes obvious wrinkles on her face. Compared with Wang Aiping, who is similar in age, she seems to be much older.


    She quickly picked up the check and looked at the number on it. Suddenly, her face sank down. The check was slapped on the table so hard that the water in the glass almost splashed out.


    The waiter''s eyes were attracted to him. Seeing this, Du Xiaoping immediately lowered his voice and asked, "what do you mean, how can you get 200000 yuan? Are you kidding me? "


    Wang Aiping''s voice was very calm. She said, "this 200000 yuan is a deposit. Yesterday I said, you need to do another thing for me. I will give you the 1.3 million yuan after it is completed."


    Du Xiaoping turned his eyes and looked at Wang Aiping with dubious eyes, "what do you want me to do? I''ll tell you, I''m not going to do murder and arson. If I''m caught, it''s no use asking for money. "


    Wang Aiping rolled her eyes and said contemptuously, "hum, if it''s really murder and arson, I won''t look for you. How powerful do you think you are?"


    Du Xiaoping was relieved. She quickly stuffed the check on the table into the pocket inside her coat, and asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Wang Aiping looked around and made sure there was no one around to speak slowly. "I want you to be a Taoist again and go to my house to do a ritual."


    Du Xiaoping widened his eyes, "what? Another time? Why this time? "


    Wang AI Ping took a sip of the juice from her glass and said, "just say one of the names this time. You just say that there are some dirty things in the house. You can drive them away by doing a trick. That''s enough."


    Du Xiaoping frowned and looked at the woman in front of him, "is that all? What else do you have to say at one time? "


    "That''s it, but you''ll have a meal at my house. Remember, we ran into each other in the temple on the outskirts of Yuncheng yesterday. You saved me from being hit by a pillar. You''ve been travelling all over the world all these years and just returned to Yuncheng. " Wang Aiping said, with a cold light in her eyes, looking gloomy.


    Du Xiaoping laughed and said in a fierce voice, "it''s just such a simple lie, I can get 1.5 million? I tell you, Wang Aiping, don''t lie to me. If you can''t get the money, I''ll ask your husband to go directly! "


    Wang Aiping gave her a cold look and deliberately pressed her voice with a warning tone. "If you want money, don''t talk so much nonsense. Remember what I just said. If you show a flaw, you won''t get a penny, and I won''t let you go. As for other things, you don''t need to know. "


    Of course, Du Xiaoping is smart. As long as she ensures that she can get the money and doesn''t break the law, Wang Aiping''s request is just a piece of cake for her.


    Over the years, she gambled and cheated everywhere. In terms of acting skills, she was full of confidence in herself.


    As a result, Du Xiaoping did not talk any more and happily agreed to Wang Aiping. Two people check again in the restaurant. After making sure the caliber is the same, Wang Aiping tells Du Xiaoping the time and place, and tells her to remember to dress up and go to Lin''s house on time to complete the performance. With that, Wang Aiping put down the meal money and tip, put on her sunglasses and left. For a moment, Du Xiaoping was also full of doubts. She knew that Wang Aiping was not a simple woman. She was ruthless, disguised and haggard. This time, she not only agreed to the one million she asked for, but also added 500000. It must not be that simple. But in the face of the creditors, and see money eye open Du Xiaoping, soon dispelled her doubts. No matter what plot this woman has or who she has to deal with, it has nothing to do with her. I just need to collect money to do things for others. I don''t need to pay attention to so much. Du Xiaoping Thought in his mind that he had already begun to plan how to be smart after he got the money. today. When Lu Jingshen arrived at the company early in the morning, he received an e-mail from the other company who was working on the project. The content was that when signing the contract, due to the fault of the business department manager of Lu''s group, he missed a document. After the legal department of the other party repeatedly confirmed and verified, he found Lu Jingshen. Due to the huge amount of money involved in the cooperation project, there should be no less than one document, no mistakes or omissions in every detail. Although it was only a small mistake, and the other side also explained that it was OK to send the contract to be countersigned, which did not delay the progress of the project at all. But Lu Jingshen, a perfectionist who always criticizes his work, can''t rub the sand in his eyes. So after he calmly replied to the other party''s email, he called Meng Zijian, the manager of the company''s business department. Mencius has been living in Lushi group for six or seven years. Because of his outstanding performance and decisive style, he has been highly valued by the top management of the company. Within a few years, he became a manager. Facing the chairman of Lu''s group, Meng Zijian was a little nervous. He knew that the purpose of President Lu''s calling him was accountability¡° Mr. Lu, please look for me. " Meng Zijian stands in front of Lu Jingshen''s desk, dressed in Khaki casual suit, about 1.75 meters tall, some thin body. Lu Jingshen, who was replying to the email, didn''t look up until 20 minutes later, when he put down his work and looked at Mencius Jian, who was still standing in front of him. He looked like standing on the guillotine, nervously waiting for whether the arrow in the hand of the chopping officer would be thrown out¡° You are in charge of the documents of the project in the north of the city, right Lu Jingshen''s tone was cold and not easy to approach. Meng Zijian nodded and began to apologize. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. It''s my negligence. I accidentally missed a document that day, but fortunately it''s not important. I''ll deal with the aftermath. I''ll send it to you in person and sign it later." Lu Jingshen''s eyes were black, and could not show any light. It was like the horror of a tiger''s den. He harshly criticized, "it''s not important, it''s not what you said. You don''t have to talk to me about this. Take good care of your aftermath in Lu''s family. " Meng Zijian''s eyes flickered. "Mr. Lu, what do you mean?"¡° How did you do this job with such poor understanding? " Lu Jingshen lowered his head, stopped talking and began to concentrate on processing the documents¡° Manager Meng, President Lu means you can pack up and leave. " Secretary Wu said that he could fully understand Lu''s intention. After listening to secretary Wu''s words, Meng Zijian was surprised. He was a little impatient in a flustered tone. "Mr. Lu, do you want to fire me? Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. I promise you that this will never happen again. " Without saying a word, Lu Jingshen went on with his work, as if ignoring Meng Zijian. His eyelids didn''t go too far. Seeing that Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, he was a little anxious. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, please give me another chance. It''s just such a small thing. It''s not as big as that, Mr. Lu." Meng Zijian was even more flustered. Lu Jingshen''s meaningless expression angered him at the last moment. "Lu Jingshen, I''ve been in the company for so long, and I''ve handled so many projects, which one is not my credit. Now because of such a small matter, you''re going to fire me. You''re tearing down the bridge."¡° Lu Jingshen As soon as Mencius Jian called out his name, secretary Wu interrupted him¡° Manager Meng, oh no, it should be Mr. Meng. Either you leave now, or I will ask the security to ask you out. Colleagues outside are watching. Which way do you think is better to leave? Do you choose by yourself or do you need me to help you Secretary Wu, with a calm look on his face, stood beside him coldly.

 Chapter 63

    The atmosphere in the room was cold. Although Lu Jingshen lowered his head and didn''t speak, his aura had shocked everything.


    Secretary Wu''s slightly threatening warning made Mencius not dare to continue clamoring.


    What will happen if he confronts with Lu Jingshen? He has been in Lu''s group for several years, and he is not ignorant. He can be said to be very clear, not to mention he is just a nobody.


    "Well, I won''t ask you. I''ll leave now. There will be times when you regret it." Meng Zijian pointed to Lu Jingshen and put down a cruel remark.


    Secretary Wu doesn''t think much of it. Most of the people who leave their jobs passively are not very calm. What''s more, people who climb up to a certain height and fall down suddenly must be more painful.


    As soon as Meng Zijian left Lu Jingshen''s office, secretary Wu immediately called the security guard to stare at him secretly, so as not to make any radical behavior.


    Lu Jingshen never said anything. Secretary Wu will arrange these things properly. He doesn''t need to worry about them at all.


    Meng Zijian''s departure is not an accidental mistake. Lu Jingshen''s mind is very clear to secretary Wu.


    Ever since Mencius Jian was in a higher vocational college at a young age, his rich annual salary and status gradually made him lose himself, and he gradually lost his enthusiasm and sincerity for life and career when he first entered the company.


    Lu Jingshen has given him many opportunities, and this time, it is just a fuse to detonate the bomb.


    "Secretary Wu, please send the documents yourself. Don''t make any mistakes again." Lu Jingshen handed the document to secretary Wu.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Secretary Wu took the document and drove out alone.


    Because the person in charge of the other company is handling business outside, in order to accommodate the other party, the meeting place is temporarily arranged in a Chinese style fusion restaurant near the other party''s branch.


    It''s just a simple supplementary contract copy. Secretary Wu''s personal visit is just to show his sincerity. Although the other party''s attitude is very polite, there is no trace of investigating this small mistake.


    However, the follow-up of the project involves huge funds, complex staffing, and the relationship with the family just makes up for the lack of the Lu family. Therefore, it can be said that Lu Jingshen has joined hands. He attaches great importance to every detail, even if it is just a small mistake, which has already made Lu Jingshen very unhappy.


    Secretary Wu arrived at the appointed place early. Because it was the morning of the daily working day, there were few people in the restaurant. Secretary Wu was sitting in the middle of the restaurant, and there was only one guest on his right side. She was a middle-aged woman in her forties, dressed plainly and looking around.


    It should be waiting for someone. Secretary Wu thought bored. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was forty minutes before the time he agreed with the representative of the other company.


    He ordered a cup of coffee and flipped through the news on his mobile phone.


    The waiter was carrying a tray to secretary Wu. As the cleaner had just wiped the floor, the floor was still wet.


    As a result, just started, there are also some listless waiters, a foot slip, the tray in the hand will be raised with subconscious action.


    The thrilling scene is like slow motion. The coffee cup slides forward out of the tray towards secretary Wu.


    When secretary Wu reacted, the coffee cup had fallen on the floor not far from his feet. The cup cracked and the coffee splashed everywhere. Secretary Wu was not spared.


    The waitress was so scared that she ran over and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m really sorry. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Secretary Wu stood up and looked at his shoes and trouser legs full of coffee stains. He waved his hand. In order not to make the waitress more nervous, he politely laughed, "it''s OK. I''m not hurt. How are you?"


    The waiter shook her head nervously. "I''m fine. I''m sorry, sir. I''m really sorry. I''ll compensate you. I''m really sorry." As she spoke, she kept apologizing.


    The waiter looked at secretary Wu''s expensive suit and shoes. He was afraid that his monthly salary was not enough to compensate. He was so scared that his eyes turned red.


    Wu Secretary saw her mind, reached out and patted her arm, "it doesn''t matter, don''t care, you don''t mean to, I''ll go to the bathroom to clean it."


    "But..." the waiter lowered his head, two fingers entangled together, pinched red.


    Secretary Wu said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but I said you don''t need to pay for it. If you feel sorry, this cup of coffee should be your treat." He winked at the waiter, pretending to be mischievous, and instantly let her nervous dissipated more than half, she quickly nodded.


    "That''s for sure. How can you pay again? I''ll get you another drink right away..." before she finished, secretary Wu had already walked towards the bathroom.


    Miss waiter looked at secretary Wu''s back and felt warm. Such a kind, sunny and handsome man is really rare.


    She quickly picked up the glass fragments on the ground, cleaned up the traces on the ground, and before secretary Wu came back, she changed the tablecloth and served a cup of coffee again.


    Secretary Wu simply cleaned the coffee stains on his shoes in the bathroom. When he looked at them, he suddenly felt that he was also unlucky, but fortunately, it was not obvious. He would not be rude. He simply arranged his appearance and looked at the time. There were about 30 minutes left. It was just time for him to have a cup of coffee. But what happened just now suddenly made him lose his appetite. When he walked out of the bathroom, he saw that he had just sat in a new place with a new cup of coffee. He was about to pass by with a smile, and a woman with some familiar figures rushed into secretary Wu''s sight. Secretary Wu subconsciously leans back to the screen. Until the woman takes off her sunglasses, he can see that it''s not Wang Aiping, the mother of Lin Wanxin who was engaged to President Lu before. It turns out that the woman who just looked flustered was waiting for Wang Aiping. Secretary Wu looked up and down at the woman again. She didn''t look like she could make friends with a rich wife like Wang Aiping, let alone meet for dinner. This idea made secretary Wu a little curious. He didn''t show up and sat directly on the seat behind the screen, where he could vaguely hear a sentence and a half of their conversation. About ten minutes after Wang Aiping left, secretary Wu successfully signed the contract for the company''s talents to come to the restaurant, and handled all matters properly according to President Lu''s instructions. After returning to Lu''s group, secretary Wu went directly to Lu Jingshen''s office. They talked behind closed doors for a long time, and even pushed off the company''s regular quarterly performance summary meeting later In the evening, Du Xiaoping came to Lin''s villa as promised, and the door was opened by Lin''s servants. As soon as I enter the door, I see Wang Aiping and Lin Mu sitting in the living room. They seem to be waiting for her. Du Xiaoping took a deep breath and walked over. Wang Aiping saw her coming up all of a sudden. She was very kind. Lin Mu just nodded his head without expression. She saw Wang Aiping''s eyes secretly looking at herself. She had changed into proper clothes. She was much more shrewd than Wang Aiping in cheating. Du Xiaoping changed into a blue linen one-piece dress with a middle cardigan, a button, an old style of Impatiens collar, and a string of rosary beads around his neck. He was quite a fairy. She curled up her hair and fixed it at the back with a silver hairpin. Wang Aiping''s eyes were full of satisfaction. At least from the appearance, Lin Mu would not have any doubt. At the dinner table, Lin Mu said faintly, "I heard that you saved my wife. After so many years, I didn''t expect to see you again in such a way. Anyway, thank you." Du Xiaoping looked at Lin Mu quietly. She chuckled twice. "The Buddhist Scripture says that in this life, there is only one mirror, and there is a lot of incense in the previous life. This world of mortals, the fate of scattered, everywhere fate. Don''t say thank you. It''s just fate. " Wang Aiping''s eyes turned and she was secretly pleased. Du Xiaoping was really powerful. After hearing this, Lin Mu gave a couple of embarrassed dry smiles. He only understood half of it. He had no research on Buddhism, so no one spoke during the dinner. after meal. Du Xiaoping said some miraculous words. Lin Mu listened with suspicion. The content was nothing more than ghosts, gods and so on. Wang Aiping stood aside, feeling uneasy. She began to perform in front of Lin Mu and Wang Aiping, just like she did a few years ago. Before long, when Lin Wanxin''s phone rang, Wang Aiping seemed relieved. Lin Mu picked up the phone, said a few words about the business partner, and hung up¡° Where are you going, Lao Lin? " Wang Aiping asked in a low voice. At this time, Du Xiaoping was still doing legalistic work seemingly attentively¡° Wan Xin is looking for me. It''s the business of the company. I''m going out. " Lin Mu put on his coat and pointed to Du Xiaoping''s direction. "I''ll leave it to you." After Lin Mu left, Wang Aiping asked Du Xiaoping to go to the study. She opened Lin Mu''s safe and put all the cash in the bag¡° This is the rest of the money, take the money immediately to me, completely disappear in Yuncheng, do not let me see you. "Du Xiaoping took the bag, repeatedly confirmed the amount, it seems that there is only a lot more. She nodded excitedly," I''ll go right away, tomorrow''s tickets are all reserved, I promise you will never see me again. " Du Xiaoping walked out of the Lin family, carrying a heavy bag, and muttered to himself with a smile, "money is so easy to earn, ha ha." The servant sent her out and closed the door. Wang Aiping stands in her study, takes out a bag of white powder and pours it into the cup Du Xiaoping just used. She smiles

 Chapter 64

    "Ah Chou -" Lin Wen sneezed and felt chilly.


    Maybe she caught a cold, she thought. She took out the thermometer, 36 degrees and a half. Fortunately, she didn''t have a fever.


    It''s said that you can''t take medicine when you are pregnant. If you get sick at this time, it will be miserable.


    Lin Wenwen got up from the bed and put on the lotus root Pink Plush shawl. She looked at the unrolled pillow and the empty bathroom and decided that Lu Jingshen had not come back all night.


    Down the stairs, the servants were busy cleaning, and the breakfast was ready on the table, still steaming hot.


    It''s the same scene every day. Lin Wenwen is used to it. She sits down at the dinner table and puts the sweet and glutinous hot porridge into her stomach. She warms up immediately.


    Don''t want to go to work, want to rest at home.


    Such a voice echoed in his mind repeatedly, so Lin Wenwen bit his teeth or sent a message to Lin Mei asking for leave.


    Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend, and Tang Xiaoge is filming. When there is no notice, Lin Wenwen is also idle. It doesn''t hurt to be lazy occasionally.


    After breakfast, I want to go back to sleep, but Lu Jingshen destroys it mercilessly.


    The door of the mansion creaked open, and then the car started again.


    Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu entered the door three minutes later.


    "You''re back." Lin Wenwen said faintly and stood up from the table.


    Secretary Wu smiles and nods to Lin Wenwen. It''s a greeting.


    Lu Jingshen just gave a cold "en". He glanced at Lin Wenwen, who was still in his pajamas, and then went straight to the direction of the stairs. Secretary Wu also followed Lu Jingshen in the direction of the stairs.


    Until the middle of the stairs, Lu Jingshen suddenly turned back and looked at Lin Wenwen, "Why are you still at home?"


    There was a moment''s hesitation in Lin Wenwen''s eyes, but he simply answered, "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with the company today, so I won''t go."


    After thinking about it, she told a lie perfunctorily. If she said that she had some cold or discomfort, she was afraid that Lu Jingshen would fight again. She invited a bunch of doctors to check it from head to toe.


    Besides, she does not feel that she is in any serious condition. She just needs a little rest.


    When Lin Wenwen came back to his room after breakfast, she happened to pass by Lu Jingshen''s study. She came closer intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that there was no sound in it. Secretary Wu and he had been in it for a long time.


    Moreover, Lin Wenwen felt that Lu Jingshen''s expression when he just entered the door seemed to be more gloomy than usual, and he didn''t explain where he had gone all night yesterday.


    Back to the room, Lin Wenwen tosses and turns, but no longer sleepy. She repeatedly guesses where Lu Jingshen was last night, what he did, and who he was with.


    Is it Lin Wanxin? Her imagination is only here.


    Before long, the phone rings, Lin Wenwen took a look, is a strange number.


    "..." before Lin Wenwen could speak, the voice of the grievance came out of the receiver.


    "Wen Wen, help..." the evening smoke son sounds like is crying appearance, scared Lin Wen.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Wenwen sat up from the bed all at once.


    "I''m in the hospital. I''m injured. Would you come and pick me up?" The sound of sniveling smoke is infinitely amplified by the telephone wave, which sounds a little harsh.


    "What? Which hospital? " Lin Wenwen listened to the words of dusk smoke son, haven''t had time to ask the reason, then hurriedly to the body casually put on clothes.


    As soon as he left the room, he ran into Lu Jingshen, who came out of his study. He deliberately stood in front of Lin Wenwen and said coldly, "where are you going?"


    "Yan''er was injured and went to the hospital..."


    Before Lu Jingshen spoke, secretary Wu rushed out of the study, "what? How did she get hurt? Is the injury serious? Where did it hurt? In which hospital? "


    Secretary Wu couldn''t even tolerate Lin Wenwen''s interrupting one after another. While she was wearing her coat, she said in a panic, "Oh, I don''t know. There''s no time to ask on the phone. I''m going to the hospital now."


    Secretary Wu looked at Lu Jingshen with a tangled expression, as if he was asking for his opinions urgently.


    Instead, Lu Jingshen walked slowly downstairs, putting his hands in the pockets of his trousers. As he passed by Lin Wenwen, he whispered, "I''ll take you."


    "President Lu?" Secretary Wu was still at the back, his fingers trembling slightly.


    "Not yet? Do I have to drive myself? " Lu Jingshen didn''t look back and said coldly.


    Secretary Wu looked at Lu Jingshen''s eyes as if he was about to burst into tears. He rushed down three stairs one by one. "Of course, I''m here to drive, Mr. Lu."


    "Are you going too, Lu Jingshen?" Lin Wenwen looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s so strange about accompanying your wife to see the patients?" Without even looking at Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen got on the bus.


    Along the way, secretary Wu almost always speeding, and soon arrived at the hospital.


    They are in one of the wards to see the evening smoke, her arm has been put on a thick plaster, is sitting on the edge of the bed swinging legs, staring at the TV.


    When she saw Lin Wenwen, she rushed over and rubbed against Lin Wenwen''s arms. "How can you come here? I feel like I''m dying."


    "You scared me to death. What''s the situation? What''s wrong with your hand? " Lin Wen looked around at the dusk smoke, in a tone of concern.


    Evening smoke son low head, murmur of say, "I... I don''t know, last night drink fragment son, wake up I was in the hospital."


    She looked up at Lin Wenwen with an innocent look on her face. Before she spoke, she ran into the eyes of secretary Wu who had just entered the ward.


    "I''ve asked the doctor. Her arm is OK. It''s just a slight dislocation of her forearm. She''ll be put in plaster for a few days." Wu secretary said, he looked at the smoke son''s eyes also with dodge.


    Lin Wenwen poked moyan''er''s head and said angrily, "I don''t make it clear on the phone. I want to scare people to death. Secretary Wu has been racing all the way. If something happens, can you be responsible for it?"


    Lin Wenwen said this on purpose, and the fact is the same. She looked at secretary Wu with a different look. "You''re here to take care of her. I''ll go through the formalities." Then he walked out of the ward.


    "Well? Wen Wen... "The voice of Mo Yan''er has been completely left behind by Lin Wen Wen. She is giving secretary Wu and Mo Yan''er a chance to be alone.


    Secretary Wu is very clear, so is moyan''er.


    Lin Wenwen, who has gone through the formalities, just went up the stairs and saw Lin Wanxin''s figure. He just flashed into a ward.


    "Is that me? Why is she here? " Lin Wenwen said to herself and followed her. She stood outside the door and glanced in. The person on the bed was Wang Aiping.


    Why did Wang Aiping enter the hospital? This idea promoted Lin Wenwen''s curiosity and leaned to the door where they could hear their conversation clearly.


    "How are you, Ma?" Lin Wan Xin put down his lunch box and sat down beside the bed, just facing the door.


    Wang Aiping shook her head. Her voice sounded weak. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me."


    Lin Wanxin took the soup bowl and fed Wang Aiping the soup with a spoon. "Be careful with the hot soup."


    "Where''s your father?" Wang Aiping asked.


    "Dad back to the company, he has sent someone to find the woman, in fact, there is not much money in the safe, isn''t it? He is so nervous." Lin Wan Xin said, and kept stirring the soup in the bowl, in order to let it cool.


    Wang Aiping''s eyebrows gradually clamped, "didn''t your father say anything else?"


    Lin Wanxin shook his head, "no, by the way, mom, why did you ask me to lie to my father yesterday and cheat him out, saying that there was a foreign enterprise interested in investing? After my father came, I could only say that the man had something urgent to go first. I felt that he was a little disappointed. Would my father be angry with me?"


    Wang Aiping somewhat panicked and covered Lin Wanxin''s mouth, "Shh! Keep it down! I''ll tell you, don''t mention it any more. It''s rotten in my stomach. No matter what you send, don''t mention it any more. You know what


    Lin Wanxin was startled by Wang Aiping''s reaction. Her tone was full of doubts, "but... Why?"


    Wang Aiping slapped her legs angrily, "do you want to force your mother to death? I have a problem. Don''t ask any more. Wan Xin, you promise your mother never to mention it again. As for the reason, I will tell you when the time is ripe! "


    Although Lin Wan''s heart is curious, but Wang Aiping''s crying appearance, she can''t continue to ask, so she has to nod her head and agree to her.


    Lin Wenwen heard their conversation at the door. Her eyes fell into deep darkness. She didn''t know what their mother and daughter were doing, but she knew that listening to Wang Aiping''s tone, it must be something that couldn''t be seen.


    She was just about to call uncle Cheng Yi to tell him the clue, but Lu Jingshen, who was smoking at the corner of the stairs, startled Lin Wenwen. She quickly hung up the phone she had just dialed.


    "Is it done?" Lu Jingshen was leaning against the wall. The light from the window just fell on his side face. It looked very nice.


    Lin Wenwen''s thinking was still immersed in the conversation he had just heard. Some of them nodded slowly, "en."


    He put out the cigarette between his fingers and came to Lin Wenwen, "do you want to reveal some information to you?"


    Lin Wen raised his head and widened his eyes. "What do you say?"


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you something." Lu Jingshen''s evil smile.


    "This is in the hospital. I''m not in the mood to play with you." Lin Wenwen pushed him away and went upstairs.


    "Don''t regret it." Lu Jingshen looks at Lin Wenwen''s back upstairs with a bad smile.


    At the door of moyan''er''s ward, Lin Wenwen, who was about to open the door, was pulled by Lu Jingshen, "aren''t you trying every means to find opportunities?" With that, Lu Jingshen motioned to Lin Wenwen to look in from the window on the door.


    Secretary Wu and mu Yan''er are chatting. From their expressions, it seems that the atmosphere is much better than last time. Lu Jingshen pulls Lin Wenwen out of his way, but at the door of the hospital, he bumps into Lin Wanxin, who also plans to leave.

 Chapter 65

    "Depth of field, why are you here." Seeing Lu Jingshen, Lin Wanxin was surprised and excited.


    Seeing her fake face, Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes hard beside her. Lin Wanxin just managed to squeeze out a smile, "sister, you''re here, too."


    "Of course you don''t want me here..."


    "Wenwen." Lu Jingshen lightly called her name and interrupted her next words. His tone was like a basin of cold water, pouring out the flames between Lin Wenwen and Lin Wanxin.


    Lin Wan''s eyelashes were long, like twinkling stars. In front of Lu Jingshen, she was always so humble.


    "Come and see a friend. What are you doing in the hospital?" Lu Jingshen said lightly. His face was calm and dull. He was very cold.


    Lin Wan''s heart gently pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "my mother, she... Went to the hospital."


    "Oh? What''s the matter with aunt? " Lu Jingshen didn''t care about Wang Aiping, but at this point, he could only give her a polite greeting.


    But his reaction at the moment is understood by the sensitive Lin Wenwen as his care for Lin Wanxin.


    "It''s ridiculous to say. Yesterday, my mother invited a Taoist to come to the house to watch Fengshui and do things. We made a fool of ourselves. My father and I went out to see clients. When we got home, we found that my mother had fainted in the room and dad''s safe had been pried open." Lin Wan''s heart said, hiding his face and sighing.


    "Taoist?" Lin Wenwen murmured in a low voice. She thought of the woman who came to her family when she was a child. She would never forget that since the woman said she was a disaster, Lin Mu''s attitude towards her became worse and worse, and even drove her out of the house at last.


    "What about auntie, now?" Lu Jingshen seems to have suddenly raised his interest and asked with concern.


    Lin Wan Xin shook his head. "It''s OK. Fortunately, we found it in time yesterday and sent it to the hospital to wash the stomach. The doctor said that she took a large dose of lidocaine, which led to paralytic fainting. It must be the swindler who took advantage of my mother''s carelessness to give her medicine. "


    Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows are rippling. He knows something about lidocaine.


    It''s a kind of powerful local anesthetic. It''s a white powder that can be completely dissolved in water. It''s very penetrating on the surface, and the effect is fast. It usually takes only one to three minutes for people to lose their reaction ability, but the effect can only last about three hours.


    In other words, taking this anesthetic will not be life-threatening, and only long-term use will bring some unproven side effects.


    "Did you call the police?" Lu Jingshen fixed his eyes on Lin Wanxin, which seemed to have some meaning of exploring the origin.


    "No, my father insisted that he didn''t need to call the police, but he was still very angry. He had sent people around to look for the liar. In fact, there''s nothing valuable in it. It''s just some spare cash at home. Maybe my father can''t swallow it. " Lin Wan felt helpless.


    Lin Wenwen''s heart is clenched, hear Lin Wan''s heart a mouthful "my father" so call, as if that man and oneself have already broken blood relationship, let alone what affection.


    In her heart, she is even selfish. She prefers that Wang Aiping''s rescue is ineffective, and even the Lin family faces greater losses. It''s not just that someone has stolen the safe. It seems that only in this way can she understand her deep hatred for the Lin family.


    Lu Jingshen nodded. His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the end. His dark pupil was filled with a faint light that made people afraid. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Lin Wenwen also suddenly remembered what she had just overheard outside the ward. She didn''t know whether it was related to the Lin family last night.


    On the way back, Lu Jingshen''s face was gloomy, like the rainy season in April. It was wet and cold. Lin Wenwen sat in the co pilot''s seat without saying a word.


    Soon came to the gate of the Lu family, "go in, I want to go back to the company."


    Lu Jingshen''s commanding tone sounded when Lin Wen was about to open the door and get off.


    She nodded and said yes.


    Lin Wenwen enters the bathroom of the room, washes her face and tries to make herself more sober. She is still thinking about the conversation between Lin Wanxin and Wang Aiping and what Lin Wanxin said to Lu Jingshen later.


    She tried her best to put these scattered things together as much as possible, but found that this strange puzzle is always incomplete, there are always some blank places that are helpless.


    Turn off the tap, but before you wipe the water stains on your hands, Lin Wenwen dials Cheng Yi again.


    "Hello, Wenwen?" Cheng Yi''s voice is a little low.


    "Uncle Cheng, I found something about Wang Aiping." Lin Wenwen said in a hurry, even without adding any words of greeting, and went straight to the subject.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yi''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "Today, I went to the hospital to see my friends. I saw Wang Aiping and Lin Wanxin by accident. I heard their conversation at the door. Last night, Wang Aiping deliberately asked Lin Wanxin to take away Lin Mu. But that day she invited a Taoist to do it at home. Later, Wang Aiping was dazed. The Taoist disappeared, and all the cash in Lin Mu''s safe disappeared. "


    Lin Wen hesitated, and then said, "I always think it''s not that simple. It''s just a coincidence." It took Cheng Yi a long time to speak. He said thoughtfully, "if this Taoist is still the woman who was seven or eight years ago, that is to say, Wang Aiping and her are colluding. But it''s just that the safe has been stolen. She spent so much money just for a little money. I don''t think it''s right. It shouldn''t be like this. "¡° I also don''t understand, uncle Cheng, do you think this matter is indirectly related to my mother''s death? " Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows rolled up and stretched¡° I know. I will continue to investigate this matter. Wen Wen, don''t think too much. Remember, stay away from Wang Aiping and protect yourself. " Cheng Yi''s tough and powerful voice, like a powerful embrace, surrounds Lin Wenwen''s heart. With a grace, she hangs up. In some moments, she even felt that Cheng Yi could make her feel the father''s love better than Lin Mu. Lin Wen sighed. She kept rubbing the position of her temple with her fingers. She felt a headache and grasped her nerves. It was getting worse and worse. She opened the door and walked out of the bathroom. A figure flashed past the door of the room. Lin Wenwen didn''t think much. It was the servant who came in to clean up the room. She fell into bed and was sleepy. At the moment, Lu Jingshen was standing at the door, with an epiphany on his face. When Lin Wengang called, Lu Jingshen stood at the door of the bathroom. He didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but Lu Jingshen, who was going to the company at that time, suddenly thought of going to the study to get a document after he started the car. When he returned to Lu''s house to get the document, he found Lin Wen and went into the room. Then I heard what I just said about Wang Aiping. He stood at the door, laughing mockingly. Wang Aiping spent so much time to deal with a small U disk. It''s really a heavy bet. It seems that Lin Mu is very important to her At this time, Lin Mu was furious in his office. What he was nervous about was not the one million dollar cash in the safe, but the U disk that disappeared with the cash. That was the only condition he negotiated with Beihai group, and also the only way to save the Lin family. In any case, he would find Du Xiaoping, and even sent people to search everywhere at a high price. Strangely enough, from the monitoring point of view, Du Xiaoping got on a black car shortly after he left the Lin family. He followed the monitoring all the way. The car turned into the underground bridge at the second intersection to the north of the city. After that, the car was never seen in the monitoring at the other end of the exit. So where did Du Xiaoping''s car go? Did it evaporate? Lin Mu thought about it, but suddenly he felt shivering. Moreover, the people sent by Lin Mu also went to the underground bridge to check. There was no other exit in it, even the underground sewage drain. Even if there was, it was the limit for one person to go in, let alone a car. It was just nonsense. Lin Mu asked to investigate the license plate of the black car. This was the only clue, but the result of the other party''s reply made Lin Mu completely desperate, and the investigation was at a deadlock. The license plate of this car is fake¡° Continue to investigate for me, find people she knows, relatives or friends, and find her out for me anyway. Live to see people and die to see corpses. " Lin Mu said fiercely. The people in the office answered and went out quickly. Lin Mu thought that he even considered whether Beihai group would send someone to do it, but Qi Yue still actively contacted him these days, and even discussed the specific cooperation plan. It didn''t look like what he thought. Moreover, since Beihai group knew that he was holding their amazing secret in his hand, it was even more cautious to him and accepted his request gladly, waiting for further discussion. If it wasn''t for Beihai group, Lin Mu couldn''t think of anyone else who would know about this U disk. But the appearance of this car is too strange. If it''s just an ordinary robbery, and they just accidentally take the U disk by the way, Lin Mu may not be so afraid. Everything happened too coincidentally. Lin Mu thought and lit a cigarette silently. Wang Aiping indirectly asks Lin Wan to listen to the news of Lin Mu all day. What she worries about is that if Lin Mu finds Du Xiaoping, then Du Xiaoping will give up. At that time, even if Lin Mu doesn''t believe Du Xiaoping''s nonsense, the solid accusation is likely to make Lin Mu lose trust in himself. Wang Aiping began to feel that her plan was not perfect. Now she can only keep praying every day, hoping that Du Xiaoping has gone far away and not be found by Lin Mu.

 Chapter 66

    Three days later, Lin Mu''s search still had no clue, and Du Xiaoping disappeared completely as if the world had evaporated.


    Wang Aiping is gradually relieved. This Du Xiaoping is really powerful. Wang Aiping secretly said it to herself when she heard Lin Mu calling and yelling at her at the door.


    "What are you doing, Ma?" Lin Wanxin patted Wang Aiping from behind. She was so scared that she almost threw the plate with fruit on the ground.


    Wang Aiping covered her heart and opened her mouth wide. After that, she nervously pulled Lin Wanxin aside. "What are you doing? Do you want to scare your mother to death, ah?"


    Lin Wanxin looks at Wang Aiping. Her eyes are full of doubts. She clearly sees that Wang Aiping is lying at the door of Lin Mu''s study, eavesdropping on something.


    "Mom, how do you look strange these days?" Lin Wan Xin says, pull up Wang Aiping''s hand, just discover her fingertip ice cold.


    Without waiting for Wang Aiping to speak, Lin Wan said anxiously, "Mom, why are your hands so cold? Is it uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? "


    "Don''t you feel well, Xiao Ping?" Lin Mu, who just came out of the study, just heard Lin Wanxin''s words. His voice suddenly rang out. Wang Aiping was obviously shocked and shivered.


    Then, she said, "it''s OK. What''s wrong? Don''t listen to Wanxin''s nonsense. I just washed the fruit, and my hands are cold." The corner of her mouth, which she was laughing desperately, was about to twitch.


    Lin Mu took the fruit tray in her hand, put one hand on her shoulder, and walked towards the living room. "It''s OK to leave this kind of thing to the servant. Xiao Ping, you''ve been working hard recently. So many things have happened and you''ve been in the hospital. I didn''t take care of this family. I''ve been busy these days, and I''ve neglected you a little. "


    Wang Aiping knows that Lin Mu is busy and is looking for Du Xiaoping''s whereabouts everywhere. She smiles, but her heart can''t be quiet.


    Since this incident happened, Wang Aiping always felt nervous when facing Lin Mu. Maybe, this is what others often say.


    "Look at you, where are you going? You''ve paid enough for this family. On the contrary, it''s me. I''ve been struggling with pain these days." Wang Aiping caresses her heart and looks like she wants to cry without tears.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Lin Mu and Lin Wan''s eyes fell on Wang Aiping''s body, showing great concern.


    Wang Aiping waved her hand and said in an aggrieved voice, "I feel uncomfortable. If I hadn''t invited that Taoist to come home, I wouldn''t have made such a fuss. It''s because I''ve been wronged. I feel guilty to you."


    "Forget it, it''s not your fault. It''s hard to guard against those who have a heart. Besides, your original intention is to worry about the Lin family. You are just confused for a moment and have done ridiculous things. Don''t mention it any more." Lin Mu''s voice was very powerful. He patted Wang Aiping on the shoulder and went back to his study.


    Lin Mu didn''t say that, but his plan was in a mess. His heart was nervous, like holding a time bomb, and he didn''t know when it would be detonated.


    In the middle of the walk, Lin Mu remembered that he had just come out to talk to Wang Aiping about something, but he was interrupted by Lin Wanxin''s question.


    "By the way, Xiao Ping, tomorrow is the old man''s birthday. I''ll pick him up, just like usual..." before Lin Mu finished, Wang Aiping took the lead.


    "I know it in my heart. I''ll call Wenwen and ask her to come to dinner with Jingshen in a moment. Don''t worry, Laolin. How can I forget this?"


    Hearing the names of Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, Lin Wanxin''s heart seems to be pricked. Her jealousy is eroding her soul like a beast, and it''s getting out of hand.


    Lin Mu nodded and muttered angrily, "at this time, I really don''t want to see the dead girl, the bereaved star..."


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Mu is not in the mood to celebrate his birthday, but it has become a necessary program every year. They all have to pretend to be happy to sit together and perform for him.


    Although Lin Mu is cold-blooded and merciless to Lin Wenwen, he is very nervous about his father and takes good care of him.


    The old man was used to living in the countryside and didn''t want to go to the city. Lin Mu drove for several hours to visit him every now and then. Even if he didn''t have time, he would ask his men to send him some food and clothes.


    The old man often calls to complain, like


    "Don''t buy so much food. I can''t finish it. It''s broken and wasted."


    "I live in the countryside by myself. I don''t go anywhere. How much can I wear? I don''t have to buy so many clothes. I''m so tired after managing!"


    "I said to you, when did you secretly give me so much money? I don''t have much money to use..."


    The old man always spoke in his native voice, which was a little hoarse and honest. When he said it, it was endless. Even if he was busy, Lin Mu would listen to him patiently, until the old man said he was tired and hung up the phone.


    Lin Mu is very filial to his father and takes good care of Wang Aiping. Lin Wanxin grew up in a honey pot. Only Lin Wenwen, like a thorn in the eye of Lin Mu, often mentioned about her, Lin Mu immediately calm a face, like who accidentally stirred his angry and sensitive heartstrings. The next morning, before four o''clock, Lin Mu drove out of the door and went back and forth to the countryside for some time. He wanted to take his father to the villa early. Wang Aiping calls Lu Jingshen. She knows Lin Wenwen''s temperament, especially when so many things have happened recently. She is also worried that Lin Wenwen will play a stubborn temper and disappear. At that time, I can''t explain myself¡° Hello... "Lu Jingshen''s deep voice, even in the receiver, is still full of magnetism¡° It''s me. Today is grandfather Wen''s birthday. You two can go home and have dinner together. As usual, just act and coax the old man. " Wang Aiping''s words are poignant. She doesn''t dare to aim at Lu Jingshen, but comes from her anger at Lin Wenwen¡° Good Lu Jingshen coldly replied, just a word, let Wang Aiping''s heart like a heavy wall blocked, stuffy feeling. Wang Aiping sighed in a low voice. Just as she was about to hang up the phone, Lu Jingshen''s voice rang out again, with a trace of sarcasm, "is that how you solve the problem of Lin Mu?" Wang Aiping''s heart seems to have suddenly done a somersault, beating wildly. She stammered as if her tongue had tied a knot. "You... What do you say?" Finish saying to still don''t forget to look around, furtive appearance¡° You are not afraid that Lin Mu will find her. When you do so many things, you will be busy for nothing Lu Jingshen''s voice seemed to contain a smile. Wang Aiping immediately hid in the room, closed the door, and then slowly said, "it''s none of your business. I have my own discretion. What''s more, looking for someone is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. You just have to make sure you don''t tell her about it, especially Lin Wenwen¡° Yeah, you''re quite confident, that''s it! " With that, Lu Jingshen hung up directly¡° Mr. Lu, you said, "will Wang Aiping guess that we did it?" Secretary Wu pushed his glasses. The lens was against the light. He couldn''t see his eyes clearly. Lu Jingshen''s mouth gently stirred up a smile, cold eyes looked out of the window, "you overestimate her intelligence."¡° Mr. Lu, since there will be results this afternoon, do you want to go to the Lin family? Will it be... "Secretary Wu is a bit hesitant. Lu turned his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m going to watch the play myself." Secretary Wu nodded and said nothing. Then Lin Wen, the car is ready to go to the Lin villa. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen are sitting side by side in the back seat of the car. Secretary Wu is driving. The car is quiet and empty. Besides her grandfather, Lin Wenwen didn''t want to see anyone in the Lin family, and she didn''t know whether Lin Wanxin would make any trouble this time. Lu Jingshen seems to see Lin Wenwen''s mind. His hands suddenly cover Lin Wenwen''s hands in the back seat. His fingers are clean and slender, and his palms are broad and powerful. So it looks like his hands are much bigger than Lin Wen''s. Lu Jingshen''s sudden action made Lin Wenwen feel hot. She turned her head to see his beautiful side face. He didn''t look at her. Lin Wenwen''s eyes twinkled. This short warmth might be enough for her to support for a while¡° Why are your hands so cold? " Lu Jingshen opened his mouth slowly¡° In fact, my hands have always been so cold. When I was young, I was in poor health. When I grew up, I left the problem of deficiency of Qi and blood. It''s you. I don''t know. " Lin Wenwen said lightly, with a heavy complaint in his tone. Lu Jingshen then turned his eyes to the woman sitting beside him. Her words were as cold as her hands. At this moment, he felt that Lin Wenwen, who was pregnant, seemed to be more delicate. Her health was not very good. It must be very hard to be pregnant. Lu Jingshen suddenly desperately recalled, only to find that he really rarely went to hold her hand. In the three years when she was his mistress, he never felt her temperature with his heart except for the domineering rope on the bed. If in the past, he must feel that his thoughts at the moment are too boring and ridiculous, but now, everything is quietly changing. Soon, the car drove to the villa area of the Lin family. The weather outside was a little gloomy and windy. When Lin Wenwen got out of the car, Lu Jingshen directly took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. Lin Wenwen''s coat, which was not in size, was even smaller. She looked up at Lu Jingshen and naturally took his arm.

 Chapter 67

    Just entered the Lin family.


    Wang Aiping came over with a smile and said, "Hey, you''re here, Wenwen. We all miss you. Grandpa is upstairs. Wan Xin, go and help your grandfather down. Be careful. "


    Lin Wenwen''s expressionless face completely ignored Wang Aiping. When Lin Mu saw Lin Wenwen''s appearance on the sofa, he was not angry. "You dead girl, your aunt talks to you. Are you deaf?"


    Lin Wenwen just looked at Wang Aiping and forced out a smile. "Auntie, Grandpa hasn''t come down yet, and the director hasn''t called action. Are you in a hurry? Oh, by the way, there''s an audience here. I forgot all about it. "


    Lin Wenwen grinned bitterly and pointed to Lin Mu sitting on the sofa.


    Wang Aiping laughs awkwardly, "look at this child, you know to make fun of your aunt..."


    Lin Mu stood up and slapped at Lin Wenwen. "You''re a dead girl. You don''t know etiquette. I won''t kill you today..."


    Lu Jingshen suddenly put his hand in front of Lin Wenwen and pulled her into his arms. "Uncle, today is my grandfather''s birthday. I don''t need to make the atmosphere so ugly. I''m very angry. Besides, Wen Wen is my favorite wife. Are you hitting me in the face Lu Jingshen smiles, but his eyes are staring at Lin Mu.


    Wang Aiping saw this, and immediately came to hold Lin Mu, "Oh, Lao Lin, what are you doing? Wen Wen finally came back. What can''t you say?"


    Lin Mu''s hanging palm was pulled down by Wang Aiping. His face was a little stiff. He just got angry and didn''t take Lu Jingshen into consideration. If Wang Aiping hadn''t rounded up the field in time, Lin Mu would not know where to walk down this step.


    Compared with the previous unbridled, since Lin Wenwen married Lu Jingshen, Lin Mu''s temper has been pressed back and converged a lot.


    He knows that although Lin Wenwen is his daughter, he can''t rely on Lin Wenwen to borrow the light of the Lu family. He can''t even think about it. He can only be as careful as possible. At least, he can''t offend Lu Jingshen because of Lin Wenwen.


    With that, Lin Wanxin helped his grandfather down the stairs.


    When Lin Wenwen saw her grandfather''s eyes, she suddenly softened. Her face reflected a happy smile, which was full of a sense of belonging. It was totally different from other people. Lu Jingshen saw Lin Wenwen for the first time.


    Lin Wanxin saw that Lin Wenwen was wearing Lu Jingshen''s clothes and was still held in his arms. His heart seemed to be pinched severely, and her painful eyes were red. She bit her lips and resisted. Her jealousy was like liquor, which intoxicated her eyes.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t have time to pay attention to Lin Wanxin''s appearance. Instead, she let go of Lu Jingshen''s hand and ran straight to her grandfather. She leaned on his side in a coquettish way with a sweet smile on her face. Only at this time can she temporarily unload all her armor.


    Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen straight, and his eyes were all attracted by her. At that moment, he saw the light in her eyes for the first time.


    "Happy birthday, Grandpa. I miss you so much." Lin Wenwen took his grandfather''s arm, helped him to the sofa and sat down.


    Grandfather looks a little thin. His short hair looks like a thin layer of white frost. There are deep wrinkles on his neck. A pair of bright eyes are slightly sunken into his eyes, but still flashing stern eyes.


    When I saw Lin Wenwen, my grandfather''s eyes suddenly gathered together, and his eyes narrowed into a curved curve with a smile. He touched Lin Wenwen''s hair and said, "my good granddaughter, my grandfather is also thinking about you. You are all busy and don''t go to see him at ordinary times."


    My grandfather''s voice is hoarse, with a tremor. After listening to my grandfather''s words, Lin Wenwen''s eyes suddenly become moist, and Lu Jingshen sees them all.


    "Happy birthday, Grandpa." Lu Jingshen sat down beside his grandfather and stroked his wrinkled hand.


    "Who are you?" Grandfather looked at Lu Jingshen in doubt, frowning tightly, as if trying to recall, for fear that it was because of his confused and forgotten acquaintances, and it was too impolite.


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen and hesitated about how to introduce him. Lu Jingshen said directly, "grandfather, I''m Wen Wen''s husband. We just got married."


    After hearing this, my grandfather was very happy. The wrinkles on his face seemed to stretch out. In turn, he tightly grasped the hand of landing depth of field with his two hands. His eyes were joyful and kept inquiring about the landing depth of field. "Really, ouch, good, good, this young man is my grandson-in-law. I like him, I like him, ha ha, ha, ha. I''m so happy."


    Looking at his grandfather''s happy appearance, Lin Mu also laughed, as if he had forgotten the contradiction between Lin Wenwen and him that could never be reconciled.


    Wang Aiping naturally accompanied her with a smile. Every now and then she put in a word, which was happy with the old man''s words.


    Lin Wanxin stood aside, looking at Lin Wenwen''s smiling face, clenching her fists and gnashing her teeth, which distorted her beautiful face and made her eyes look ugly.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you move here and live with me and Wen Wen. Our house is big enough for you to live comfortably." Lu Jingshen had a warm smile on his cold face. His words stunned everyone. Lin Wenwen was the most shocked. She never dreamed that Lu Jingshen would say such a thing. Even last time she asked him to let Mu Yaner stay for one night, he flatly refused. But now she wants to take her grandfather home and live with her. Lin Wenwen''s heartbeat steals the beat unconsciously and starts to panic. She doesn''t notice that Lin Wanxin''s eyes are out of control at this time. My grandfather was very happy. He patted the shoulder of the landing depth of field and said, "good boy, I''m an old man. I''m used to living in the countryside. I like the air there. I can grow flowers. Besides, my old friends are all over there. I can''t bear them. " Grandfather happy flash tears, "you often go to see me, I am happy, ha ha." Lin Wenwen''s nose suddenly sour, she looked at Lu Jingshen, suddenly sprouted the impulse to hold him for a kiss¡° When you can give birth to a big fat boy for me to hold, I will be more happy. When three generations come together, I will die in peace. " Grandfather is smiling, the fold on the face is more obvious. Lin Wenwen''s face turned red in an instant. She still held her grandfather''s hand and said, "grandfather, don''t say anything about death. You will live a long life!" Lu Jingshen smiles. He hugs his grandfather and says in a low voice, "grandfather, you see Wen Wen is blushing, ha ha... Don''t worry, we will try our best to let you hold your grandson as soon as possible." Lin Wenwen thought that Lu Jingshen would take the opportunity to tell her that she was pregnant, but Lu Jingshen didn''t. She didn''t understand what he was thinking. She just knew that since he was deliberately concealing, there must be his reasons. Grandfather nodded his head with satisfaction, and Lin Mu also looked happy. At this time of year, the reason why Lin Mu wants Lin Wenwen to go home anyway is that he clearly knows that Lin Wenwen is even more loved by him than Lin Wanxin. In Lin Mu''s heart, his father occupies a crucial position. As long as the old man is happy, he would rather ask Lin Wenwen to come back and spend his birthday with him in a low voice. As for Lin Wanxin, his grandfather seems to be a lot colder. No matter how she tries to please him from childhood, he always keeps a polite distance from his granddaughter. Even his smile is different. The reason why Wang Aiping and Lin Wanxin are so nervous to please their grandfather is not because of Lin Mu or filial piety, but because they clearly know that the old man owns more than 40% of Lin''s shares. Although Mr. Lin has long ignored the government and has not interfered in any of Lin''s affairs, Wang Aiping is eyeing his shares. Her efforts to please her are nothing more than paving the way for her daughter, Lin Wan Xin¡° Sir and madam, we are ready to eat. " The servant came and said. Lin Wanxin immediately went up to help her grandfather. Who knows that grandfather directly bypassed Lin Wanxin''s outstretched hand and raised his arm to Lin Wenwen''s direction, indicating that she helped herself up. Lin Wenwen took a look at Lin Wan''s heart. A smile hung from the corner of his mouth. He reached for his grandfather and said, "slow down, be careful." Lin Wan''s face was very ugly. Wang Aiping quietly touched Lin Wan''s heart with her elbow, deliberately pressed her voice and whispered, "don''t do that. Smile. Grandpa should be unhappy." Lin Wan''s heart took a deep breath and tried to squeeze out a stiff smile and went to the direction of the dining table. As soon as everyone was seated, the doorbell of the Lin family rang. The servant opened the door in a hurry, and several men in plain clothes came in. They looked ordinary and nothing special. Except for a tall man, the rest were small men. One of them took the lead in saying, "who is Lin Mu?"¡° I am. Who are you Lin Mu stood up and went to the door¡° Hello, Mr. Lin, we are the police. I''d like to ask you to assist in the investigation. " The short man said and took out his certificate for Lin Mu to see¡° What''s the matter? " Wang Aiping frowned and came over¡° Do you know du Xiaoping? " Asked the policeman. Hearing Du Xiaoping''s name, Wang Aiping''s face turned pale, and Lin Mu was also staring. But they all tried to calm their fear and excitement. Lin Mu nodded, "she''s my wife. Please come to see the Taoist of Feng Shui. I don''t know her. I''ve only seen her twice." The police looked at Lin Mu and his wife up and down, and said slowly, "well, Du Xiaoping''s body was found by the sea. According to the surveillance, she came to your house that night, so as a rule, you have to go back with me to record a confession." Everyone''s faces were full of surprise, except Lu Jingshen

 Chapter 68

    Lin Mu extinguished the cigarette in his hand. His eyes were deep and distant, as if they were covered with thick fog. He looked at Wan Xin and said in a soft voice, "first, carry grandfather back to the room to have a rest."


    The old man didn''t quite hear what the men said at the gate. He just vaguely felt that everyone was different from just now. He was serious and surprised.


    "Grandfather, I''ll help you to have a rest in your room first." Lin Wanxin raised his grandfather''s arm and helped him to get up from the chair.


    The old man didn''t know why. He kept looking at Lin Wenwen. Until Lin Wenwen nodded that he was ok, he followed Lin Wanxin up the stairs.


    When grandfather came into the room, Lin Mu looked at the short policeman and said slowly, "excuse me, officer, because my father is old, I''m afraid to scare him, so let him..."


    The policeman pursed his lips, nodded his head and said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We understand."


    Lin Mu stretched out a hand, spread out his palm, politely motioned to the police to sit down and asked again, "do you mean that Du Xiaoping committed suicide after leaving my house that night?"


    The policemen sat on the sofa in the living room and didn''t answer Lin Mu''s question directly. The short policeman looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the rest of the Lin family


    Lin Mu calmed down. He knew what the police were asking, so he breathed softly and said, "Oh, they are all my family, my two daughters, my son-in-law, my lover and my father."


    Lin Wenwen''s heart twitched when she heard Lin Mu''s three words about her family. If it wasn''t for the police''s inquiry, Lin Mu would be very reluctant to admit her daughter, Lin Wenwen thought.


    The police looked around for a moment and then said, "it''s not sure whether she committed suicide. Her body was washed to the beach and reported to the police by the citizens who ran in the morning. According to the forensic calculation from the decay degree of the body, she should have lost her vital signs between four and six hours after leaving your house."


    The short policeman looked like a leader. He then motioned to the policeman next to him to make a record and asked, "you just said she was your wife. Please come to see feng shui?"


    Lin Mu nodded, "yes, my wife met her a few days ago when she was worshiping God in a nearby temple. In fact, we are not superstitious, but recently something happened at home, which is not very smooth. It''s a psychological comfort. "


    Lin Wenwen listened to Lin Mu''s words and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. If he had not been superstitious, he would not have come to such an end.


    Hearing the news of Du Xiaoping''s death, Wang Aiping''s heart is a little happy, but later the police''s words, also make Wang Aiping''s heart began to murmur.


    "We have checked Du Xiaoping. She is not a Taoist. She usually drinks and gambles, deals with all kinds of men, owes a lot of money, and plays tricks everywhere." Said the policeman, his hands folded in his lap.


    Lin Mu''s heart is very clear. When he sent people to look for Du Xiaoping, he found some of these things, but he still showed an incredible look and frowned, "what? It turns out that she is a liar. I didn''t see any flaw at all. "


    "It''s not surprising that she lied, not to mention deliberately. She must have calculated carefully. It''s hard to see the problem. By the way, was there anything wrong with her at your house that night, or did she say where she was going when she left? " The police questioned one by one.


    Lin Mu was thinking. After a moment, he said, "I didn''t find anything unusual that night, but police officer, you should know that Fengshui is a wonderful thing to do. So even if she may have some unusual behavior, it''s hard to make it clear. Besides, we don''t know much about her."


    Lin Mu''s words are very strict, he perfectly avoided all the possible trouble guess or testimony, carefully answered the question.


    Lin Mu continued, "when she left, we just paid her for the day. She didn''t tell us where she was going later. But... "Lin Mu hesitated.


    The policeman''s eyes immediately fell on Lin Mu, "but what? You''d better tell us truthfully what you find or recall, which may be helpful to solve the case. "


    Lin Mu looked at Wang Aiping and said, "after Du Xiaoping left that day, my wife found that one of her bracelets was missing. In fact, this is just my guess, and there is no way to determine whether it is related to her."


    Wang Aiping''s eyes flashed a few times. She was in a panic. She didn''t know why Lin Mu lied and made up a story that didn''t happen at all. She didn''t know why Lin Mu didn''t tell the story about the safe being stolen.


    With the same doubts, there was Lin Wen and Lin Wan. They all knew the situation, but they could only nod and acquiesce to Lin Mu''s confession at the moment.


    Only Lu Jingshen, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, looked very indifferent and looked like a spectator.


    Lin Mu continued, "in fact, my wife has a lot of jewelry, and sometimes she often misplaces it. I don''t remember, but it happened that she couldn''t find the bracelet that she would wear when she went out tomorrow that night, so she doubted her unconsciously. I don''t know. Have you found anything in her? "


    At this time, Wang Aiping just recovered and had some epiphany.


    It turns out that Lin Mu made up such a story to cover up the police''s words. What he wanted to ask was not the bracelet, but the U-disk on Du Xiaoping.


    Wang Aiping suddenly congratulates Du Xiaoping''s death, at least so that she can completely hide the truth from the world. It seems that her mood is not like facing a possible murder case. She is eager for Du Xiaoping''s death.


    The short policeman shook his head. "She didn''t find anything. Even we checked her identity for a long time before we made a comparison. As for Mr. Lin, if the bracelet you said is expensive, you can go to the police station for the record. If there is any investigation later, we can contact you. "


    Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly sank, and he gently waved his hand. "In fact, we can''t be completely sure that the bracelet is my wife''s carelessness to forget where it is, or it has something to do with Du Xiaoping. Anyway, the bracelet is not very expensive, it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Lin Mu didn''t want to investigate, the police didn''t continue to discuss the bracelet. After all, investigating the cause of Du Xiaoping''s death was enough to burn their brains, and they didn''t want to take another case of looking for lost property for no reason.


    Even the police have their own interests in handling cases.


    "That''s really strange. Du Xiaoping got on a black car after he left your house that night. The car didn''t appear again after it entered the underground bridge, just like it disappeared out of thin air." The policeman said in a daze.


    These, Lin Mu early in the police found Du Xiaoping''s body had already looked through, but he still put on a look of surprise, random guess, "is someone in the monitoring of the tamper?"


    Lin Mu''s words seemed to break through the two channels of the police. The short policeman immediately locked his brows. After a moment, he stood up and said, "OK, thank you for your cooperation. If you have any details, please contact me at any time, and I won''t be disturbed today."


    The policeman said, took out a note paper with a string of telephone numbers and handed it to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu took the note, nodded and agreed, then sent them in addition to the door of the Lin family.


    Lin Mu thought thoughtfully that he didn''t mention monitoring at will. In terms of road administration, he never found a safe relationship. He was able to find out whether someone had changed the monitoring in the system, but he didn''t dare to do too much.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity today, he skillfully told the police this conjecture. It is perhaps the safest and safest way to investigate by the hands of the police.


    Lin Mu, who has been in business for decades, has become an old fox. It''s easy for him to deal with a few policemen.


    same evening.


    After the police left, the servant reheated the dinner, and everyone continued to eat the dinner with a stiff upper lip.


    During the dinner, except for Lin Wenwen and Lin Mu, who kept bringing food to the old man, almost no one said anything. Everyone seemed to have something on their mind.


    However, some people are confused, some people are secretly happy, some people are indifferent.


    After leaving the Lin family, Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen went to the intersection, waiting for secretary Wu''s arrival.


    Leaving the Lin family, Lin Wenwen felt relieved. The wind at night seemed very fresh and clean. Lin Wenwen took deep breaths several times, as if he could filter out all the decadent bad emotions.


    Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen''s hand. He had not loosened it since just now. He held it tightly.


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen''s cold side face and asked, "why did my grandfather ask just now that you didn''t say I was pregnant?"


    "What? Do you really want to show off to your sister? " Lu Jingshen''s voice was full of ridicule. He turned his head and looked at Lin Wenwen''s face playfully.


    Lin Wen glared at him, "Psycho, I can''t communicate with you."


    Just then, Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone rings. Her bright name has always been in her address book. Tang Xiaoge, who has been busy filming recently, always appears at inappropriate times, no matter in any way.


    Lu Jingshen also saw it. Before Lin Wenwen answered the phone, he grabbed the mobile phone and looked at Lin Wenwen with fire in his eyes. "It seems that you have a good communication."


    Said, he directly picked up the phone, with the kind of cold to the extreme voice, light spit out a word, "hello."


    "Lu Jingshen? Lin Wenwen. " Tang Xiaoge''s voice is indistinct in the telephone receiver.


    Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen, who was calm on one side. He laughed with evil spirit and said, "Wenwen is waiting for me in bed. You can talk about it tomorrow."


    "Lu Jingshen, you..." Tang Xiaoge yelled. Before he finished, Lu Jingshen hung up and turned off his cell phone.


    Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes, with a strong helpless tone, "you are so naive." Said, hard to shake off Lu Jingshen, holding her hand.

 Chapter 69

    Early the next morning, the old man said that he would not stay in the Lin family any more. He insisted that he would go back to the countryside and make an appointment with his old friend to have tea and play chess.


    In previous years, every birthday, the old man would live in the Lin family for a few days, but this time he could not stay any longer.


    "Dad, it''s rare to come here. You can live more days." Lin Mu is persuading.


    "Yes, Dad, just stay here. Wan Xin has been thinking about you all the time. He always says he misses his grandfather. Don''t go back so soon." Wang Aiping said flattering words for her daughter.


    The old man was ungrateful. His thick pair of sword eyebrows seemed to be full of hard spirit. He bypassed Lin Mu and stood on one side with his back. "I want to go back. If you don''t send me, I''ll go by myself."


    Lin Mu had no choice but to surrender. Facing the old man, he couldn''t do anything.


    He knew that the old man insisted on leaving because Lin Wenwen was married and didn''t live in the Lin family.


    What he didn''t understand was why Lin Wan''s heart was so different from Lin Wen''s in his father''s eyes.


    Even if this is the so-called preference, in Lin Mu''s mind, whether from the perspective of education or personality, Lin Wanxin is more popular with the elders than Lin Wenwen, and in fact it is the same.


    Since childhood, relatives and friends at home, or some family elders who have made good friends with the Lin family, seem to love Lin Wanxin more than Lin Wenwen.


    Only the Lin family is different.


    The old man liked Lin Wenwen very much. He was almost as painful as an eye when he was young. Every time he saw Lin Wenwen, he would laugh from his heart.


    After simply packing, Lin Mu drove the old man back to the countryside.


    Before leaving, the old man stroked Lin Mu''s rolled down car window and said in a rusty voice, "son, you should learn to know good and evil and distinguish right from wrong. Don''t think I''m old and confused. I''m old and dazzled, but my heart is more and more transparent. Be nice to Wenwen. She''s like me and you. She''s the root of the Lin family. You have to keep it for me... "


    The old man''s voice was trembling, but it was meaningful. Without waiting for Lin Mu to speak, he turned and walked to the village.


    Lin Mu didn''t start the car for a long time. He looked at his father''s rickety figure in the rearview mirror. Every step was so slow. His words were firm and powerful, but every sentence seemed like a question mark, hanging on Lin Mu''s heart.


    On the way back, Lin Mu''s mind returned to Du Xiaoping''s business again, and he had no time to take care of other things at this time.


    About Beihai group, we are ready to go.


    But now, if Lin Mu can''t find out the financial data loopholes of Beihai group in the last-minute transaction, he will undoubtedly become a clown, not only losing face of Lin family, but also setting up a strong enemy for no reason.


    At the moment, Lin Mu''s mood is really a blessing in disguise.


    He thought of the police''s words, so he dialed the phone and said, "check all the surveillance videos around the seaside from 9:00 p.m. to 1:00 a.m. that night. In addition to the monitoring probes on the road, there are also personal monitoring of businesses around. Don''t let go."


    "Yes


    "Wait, that Du Xiaoping is dead. Now the police are involved in the investigation, so keep a low profile and don''t get into trouble."


    Lin Mu hung up and stepped on the accelerator.


    There was no reason for Du Xiaoping to commit suicide. She had just taken the money from the safe, so she should run away immediately. But why did she go to the seaside as soon as she got out of the Lin family.


    The black car is undoubtedly the biggest doubt, and it is also the key to the whole problem. Why she got on the car, who was the driver and what happened in the car are all difficult to explain.


    If Du Xiaoping didn''t commit suicide, but killed himself, then the U disk might fall into the hands of others.


    Lin Mu''s thinking got into a deadlock, and more and more chaotic situation entangled him, making him unable to move.


    He thought, now as long as we find the car, all the doubts will be solved. Since it disappeared in the underground bridge, we can only start from the place where Du Xiaoping finally appeared.


    The beach where she was found.


    Early on Saturday morning, Lin Wenwen went to the hospital to visit Mu Yaner. When she left Lu''s house, Lu Jingshen was eating breakfast slowly.


    He didn''t ask Lin Wenwen who was going out, and Lin Wenwen didn''t say where she was going. She just called mu Yan''er at the door and said in a high voice, "baby, wait for me, I''ll be there soon."


    In this way, as the night before, Lu Jingshen deliberately retaliated in front of Tang Xiaoge.


    Lu Jingshen continued to eat breakfast, inadvertently, but after Lin Wenwen went out, he showed a quiet smile. He reluctantly shook his head and said, "I don''t know who the naive is."


    Lin Wenwen seems to have forgotten about cooking soup for mu Yan''er in the morning.


    In the hospital, moyan''er saw Lin Wenwen burst out a brilliant smile, "Wenwen, you''re here, tomorrow my mother can be discharged, ha ha, this thing can finally be removed."


    Looking at mu Yan''er''s relieved face, Lin Wenwen smiles. When he lowers his head to ladle soup for her, he is surprised to find that the plaster of Mu Yan''er''s arm is covered with patterns and sentences.


    "You are really boring. What are you drawing? It''s a mess." Lin Wenwen said, pointing to her arm.


    Mu smoke son but suddenly red face, her low head, silent appearance more attracted Lin Wenwen''s attention.


    Before I had time to ask, a tall and thin man appeared at the door of the ward, "Yan''er, I brought you some food. It''s made by my mother. You can take advantage of the heat quickly..."


    A moment of silence, but suddenly stunned.


    "Lu, Mrs. Lu..."


    Lin Wenwen covered his mouth and laughed, "I guess it''s you, secretary Wu."


    Secretary Wu embarrassed smile, showing a row of white teeth, like a kitten, he scratched the back of his head, "I, I just by the way, to see the cigarette."


    Lin Wenwen deliberately hung his voice and said, "Oh, it turned out that he lied to Lu Jingshen by the way to see the customer. By the way, he asked your mother to make delicious food and sent it to the hospital. By the way, he changed her name from Miss Mu to cigarette?"


    Lin Wenwen snickered and saw secretary Wu''s panic and shy expression, full of a sense of achievement.


    Mu Yan''er explained in a hurry, with an awe inspiring look on his face, "we''re all right. You''re a kind of induced speech. If you don''t accept it, I''ll put forward a defense!"


    "Hum, reject!" Lin Wen and moyan''er are playing. You say a word to me. The scene is very lively.


    "I''m leaving. You can stay and take care of her." Lin Wenwen picked up the bag and did not forget to blink at mu Yan''er.


    "Why are you going?" Mu smoke son has been shouting, the voice of sharp is about to rush out of the ward.


    "Look at me. It''s more than a thousand watts. I''m almost blinded. I''m going away." Lin Wenwen said, making a strange expression.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, secretary Wu ran after him. He looked like, "Mrs. Lu, that..."


    Lin Wenwen smiles and waves, "don''t worry, I''m smart, I don''t see anything."


    She knew that secretary Wu was referring to his evil boss, Lu Jingshen. She still had this insight.


    Lin Wenwen thought along the way, if Mu Yan''er could walk with a warm man like secretary Wu, she would be very relieved.


    Having been around Lu Jingshen for so many years, she has some understanding of secretary Wu.


    He is introverted and lovable. He has a brain with high IQ and EQ. even without Lu Jingshen''s edge, he can be regarded as an outstanding and shining elite.


    Lin Wenwen, who left the hospital, wandered around. He was really bored. Finally, he went back to his residence.


    As soon as I enter the door, I see Jiang Yiping sitting in the living room, Lu Jingshen''s mother-in-law, who has only met her once.


    Lin Wenwen was stunned at the door, a little nervous.


    "Ma''am, you are back." The servant says hello to Lin Wenwen. Jiang Yiping finds out that Lin Wenwen has entered the door, so she beckons her to sit down.


    Lin Wenwen gently sat on the sofa next to Jiang Yiping and said hello with a standard smile, "Auntie, when did you come back? Why didn''t you ask us to pick you up?"


    Jiang Yiping''s eyes keep prying about Lin Wenwen, as if to turn her inside out. Instead of directly answering Lin Wenwen''s seemingly friendly question, she gracefully overlaps her legs and takes a sip from her teacup.


    This just slowly open mouth, "you should also change your tongue, call mom."


    When Lin Wenwen heard her mother''s name, she suddenly felt sad, but it was soon gone. She was a little coy and agreed. She called her mother, very stiff.


    Lin Wenwen knew that they had agreed to go out for dinner, and Lu Jingshen was upstairs changing his clothes.


    Lin Wenwen also turned and went upstairs. As soon as he entered, he saw Lu Jingshen standing in front of the bathroom with his bare upper body.


    Perfect body shape, obvious six abdominal muscles, like armor, tightly inlaid in the body, looks full of cold masculinity, complements his beautiful face, too attractive.


    No matter how long this man gets along with each other, he has a fatal attraction, but at the same time, he is like a fire, which can burn people up.


    Lin Wenwen went straight to Lu Jingshen''s side and asked, "why don''t you tell me in advance, and make me embarrassed on purpose?"


    Lu Jingshen smile, "that day in the hospital, I said to reveal information to you, you don''t want, now blame me?"


    Then he turned and went to the cloakroom.


    Lin Wenwen, who was speechless, had a fierce look on his face

 Chapter 70

    On the top of the Cloud City suburb, a high-end Michelin 3-star membership restaurant is located here, very private and secretive.


    We only receive members here, and we have to locate them three days in advance. Otherwise, even if the president comes, he will not give face at all.


    The environment here is very quiet and elegant. Each private room has an independent terrace. From the terrace, you can have a panoramic view of Yuncheng. It is also the best view to watch stars at night.


    The decoration design of the whole restaurant is based on the colored stone brick Pavilion of Topkap palace in Istanbul, Turkey. It is very gorgeous and eye-catching. Even the candlesticks on the table are exquisitely designed, which are shining against the background of crystal lamps.


    Lin Wenwen looked around and was very surprised. She did not expect that there was such an independent private restaurant hidden in this remote mountain. She had never heard of it before.


    Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen walk side by side in front, talking and laughing, while Lin Wenwen always follows behind, saying nothing.


    It''s not that she deliberately shows her coldness, it''s that they talk to each other. It''s not about financial issues, European economies, or world history. It''s so enigmatic that Lin Wenwen can''t get involved.


    After sitting down, the service staff in the style of European court dress brought black tea and cream shufulei, and presented the menu.


    Lin Wenwen was startled by the action of the service staff. The man knelt down with his hands on his knees, which made her stand up in panic, and nodded his head in embarrassment.


    Jiang Yiping, who was drinking black tea, chuckled twice and wiped her mouth with a napkin.


    Lu Jingshen, with an unbearable smile on his face, took the menu and told the service staff to leave first. He turned to Lin Wenwen and said in a low voice, "this is kneeling service. You don''t have to make such a fuss."


    Lin Wenwen suddenly felt embarrassed. He picked up the menu and buried his head in it.


    Without looking at Jiang Yiping''s expression, she knew that this meal must have been the most embarrassing one in her life.


    Lin Wenwen gradually focuses her eyes on the menu. Her pupils seem to enlarge in an instant. She quietly looks up and finds that Lu Jingshen and Jiang Yiping are skillfully ordering a meal.


    And at the moment of their own, even so simple things are powerless, embarrassed.


    Lin Wenwen frowned and bit his lips.


    She was thinking about how to find a way to get out. She would do anything as long as she could get out of here.


    She even thought about going to the bathroom and then running away. But the next second, when she remembered that if she ran away alone, she would have to walk for two hours to get a taxi, she resolutely gave up this stupid idea.


    All the French names on the menu, even without a picture, are just like the book of heaven for Lin Wenwen. All she can understand and understand on the whole menu is the price.


    "My God, are you going to die?" Lin Wenwen was whispering in his throat.


    The price on the menu was so bright that she was about to lose her chin. The number of food that she didn''t know was more than one month''s salary, and it was after her pay rise.


    Although she has been with Lu Jingshen for several years, Lin Wenwen has never been sensitive to numbers, and she never inquired.


    In addition to the high monthly cost of living, she did not even know the value of any bag in her cloakroom.


    As long as Lu Jingshen gave it, she would gladly accept it.


    Is there gold and diamond in every dish? She never thought that the value of a meal can surpass people''s imagination. The world''s best people are really sparing no effort to refresh human''s Three Outlooks all the time.


    Lin Wen is thinking, only to find that Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen''s eyes are on her, they have ordered food, only Lin Wen.


    Lu Jingshen has an evil look at a good play, and has no intention of rescuing her. Jiang Yiping is undoubtedly giving Lin Wenwen a difficult problem, and everyone knows it.


    But Lin Wenwen can''t understand French. Of course, Lu Jingshen knows. He even clearly remembers that Lin Wenwen''s university diploma was obtained by himself.


    The sad self-esteem has pushed Lin Wenwen to the place of doom step by step. In fact, she only needs to ask for help generously. If she does, it will only be a taunt from Jiang Yiping. But after the time, she will not endure so hard.


    But she didn''t.


    She casually pointed out the name of a dish with her fingers. With her turbid brain, she chose a dish that was hiding in the corner, but the price seemed moderate in the meal card.


    "Are you sure you want this, miss?" The service staff stared at Lin Wenwen''s beautiful face with a look of surprise.


    Seeing the waiter''s incredible face, Lu Jingshen and Jiang Yiping look at the name on the menu.


    Lin Wenwen roughly guessed from their two smiling faces that she should have ordered something extraordinary, but even though she had psychological preparation, she was shocked by what the waiter brought up 30 minutes later. The first ones on the table are Jiang Yiping''s cream mushroom soup and A5 Kobe sirloin steak. The soup plate is decorated with chopped parsley and gold foil. The rich aroma is like curling smoke, which makes people warm. Then there was Lu Jingshen, who ordered the restaurant''s special beef and rib eye steak with milk cheese. This steak is very exquisite. It''s said that it was invented by a chef in Yuancheng city. It''s made of good rib eye beef with sliced foie gras in red wine, supplemented by F country truffle, mozzarella cheese and caramel onion, and finally flavored with tomato¡° It''s a pity that I drove today. Otherwise, I should have opened a Bolkov champagne to make wine, with this steak. It''s absolutely delicious! " Lu Jingshen''s deep and magnetic voice seems to add a charm to the feast. Lin Wenwen secretly took out his mobile phone and checked it on the Internet. He said that the 30 liter version of champagne had already been sold in the market for more than 70000 yuan, and it was in pounds. She was so surprised that she suddenly realized that there were many different definitions of money. She could be regarded as a petty bourgeoisie in the city, but the feat of eating a house with a meal still shocked her. Looking at the food ordered by Lu Jingshen and Jiang Yiping, Lin Wenwen was relieved that the food he ordered should be no worse. But two minutes later, she paid a terrible price for her ignorance and ridiculous self-esteem. The waiter brought a container that looked like a circle larger than the ordinary soup plate, covered with a stainless steel oval plate cover, and carefully placed it in front of Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen faintly smelled a faint smell of milk. It was delicious. She was smiling gently. She seemed to feel that she had escaped the adventure. Next, as long as she finished the meal quietly, it was a success¡° Miss, is this the right time for dinner? " The waiter asked politely. Lin Wenwen nodded and spread the napkin flat on her leg. She didn''t notice Lu Jingshen''s evil smile. When the waiter opened the lid, Lin Wenwen jumped up like a ghost and ran to the chair. Her panic made Lu Jingshen laugh. Jiang Yiping''s face was a little unhappy¡° Are you all right, miss? " Lin Wenwen''s action also seems to scare the service staff¡° What is this? " Lin Wenwen was still clinging to the back of the chair and glancing at the things on the plate. The service staff patiently explained, and skillfully read out the name of the dish, "Miss, this is indeed the IT fruits vegetables sourissoupe you just ordered. What''s the problem?" Lin Wen widened his eyes. "What the hell is that?" Jiang Yiping said coldly with a sarcastic look, "it means coconut juice fruit bat soup in translation. How come you can''t understand French?" Lin Wenwen was speechless for a moment, and then he found that his behavior on the chair seemed too ugly¡° Miss, this is the special food of the federal island of Micronesia. We specially invite the local master to make it. There will be no problem The service staff explained. Lin Wenwen didn''t understand what he was saying. He just looked at Lu Jingshen and showed his look of asking for help. Lu Jingshen then waved his hand and signaled the service staff to go out. In fact, from the beginning, Lu Jingshen knew that she would be embarrassed, but he clearly knew his mother''s personality. Lin Wenwen would have to suffer some hardships. Otherwise, Jiang Yiping would not have admitted her daughter-in-law so easily. And the coconut juice fruit bat soup in front of Lin Wenwen is really a dark cuisine for Asians. Fruit bat is a kind of bat with golden hair and blue eyes and gray white stripes on its face. It basically likes to eat all kinds of fruits. The coconut juice fruit bat soup is to boil the whole bat, then soak it in the boiling coconut milk soup, add some cauliflower and bamboo shoots as a match, and finally use a little red wine to improve the taste when collecting the juice, and it''s a great success. Lu Jingshen pointed to the dish in front of Lin Wenwen with a smile and said, "don''t you try it? It''s hard to eat. In fact, although the bat seems to stare at you, it tastes good. The meat quality of bat is similar to that of chicken. If you close your eyes and drink it, it''s similar to that of Coconut Chicken Soup. " Lu Jingshen''s vivid description made Lin Wenwen''s stomach surge up in an instant.

 Chapter 71

    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Wenwen covered his mouth and fled.


    "Ms. Jiang, have you had enough?" Lu Jingshen opened his mouth slowly, with a smile rather than a smile.


    Jiang Yiping, with a proud and arrogant look on her face, leisurely cuts the steaks and carelessly sends them to the import.


    After a while, she put down her knife and fork and wiped her mouth with a napkin.


    "I want to play. She has to cooperate. If she admitted that she didn''t know French at the beginning, how could she make such a big trouble. If you want to blame her, blame her vanity Jiang Yiping''s eyes are as bright and deep as a black pearl.


    Lu Jingshen stirred up a smile, looked at Jiang Yiping and said faintly, "my mother, if I read it correctly, what I just warmed up should be lentil jambonneau grill ¨¦. It seems that it''s not fruit less chauves sourissoupe. When is the roast pork leg with lentils replaced by coconut juice fruit bat soup?"


    Jiang Yiping then raised her eyes to her son, smiling thoughtfully and patting him on the back, "well, you, I think I raised you in vain. Now that you are so old, I''m going to protect her and start to learn how to tear down your mother''s stage, right?"


    Lu Jingshen, with a stronger smile, raised his hands playfully and deliberately made a gesture of surrender, "how can it be, Ms. Jiang, what you do is right, I obey unconditionally!"


    Jiang Yiping was a little proud and said angrily, "this Lin Wenwen is far worse than a famous girl. There are so many rich ladies standing in line for you to choose. You just chose this wild girl. I don''t know what you think."


    "Mom, it''s also good for you to behave yourself. You see, just having a meal has already made such a disgrace. How can you be elegant in the future?"


    Lu Jingshen shakes his head a little helplessly. He seems to be worried about whether Lin Wenwen can cope with Jiang Yiping''s attack and exploration.


    Jiang Yiping has always been known for being tricky. She has a very high demand for everything and must be perfect. She has already done so for ordinary things. Even Lu Jingshen can''t grasp how much she will do in front of her daughter-in-law.


    This is what Lu Jingshen had expected for a long time. He knew it when he first brought Lin Wenwen to Jiang Yiping.


    When Lu Jingshen does not ask about her "marriage", Jiang Yiping has already been concerned about it. She is a little resentful. Her reaction has been suppressed as much as possible in the past.


    Lin Wenwen in the bathroom, lying on the edge of the sink, has been nauseous appearance.


    She was already a little sensitive to food when she was pregnant, not to mention encountering such a scene.


    Finally, after a few minutes, Lin Wenwen''s nausea gradually calmed down. She looked up at herself in the mirror, and her face was pale with fear.


    She seems to realize that Jiang Yiping looks dignified and generous, but actually she has a deep heart. This time when she came back from abroad, she went straight to the land house quietly. She was just aiming at herself, and it was not good for her.


    Lin Wenwen suddenly had a feeling of uncertainty. She always felt that this time it was just an appetizer. For an old man like Jiang Yiping, she wanted to take Lin Wenwen as a whole. It would not be so simple. The programs that really embarrassed her would come one after another.


    Thinking of these, Lin Wenwen could not help shivering.


    Back in the private room, Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen have almost finished their meal.


    Jiang Yiping looked at Lin Wenwen and deliberately raised her voice. "It takes so long to go to the bathroom. Why, don''t you eat? It''s a dish that the chef has put a lot of effort into. It''s too outrageous. "


    Lin Wenwen turned her head, and her eyes did not even dare to fall on the dish again. She had an embarrassed expression and a helpless face. She didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, forced by Jiang Yiping''s sharp eyes, Lin Wenwen looks helplessly at Lu Jingshen.


    Lu Jingshen pursed his lips. His long eyelashes hung down and flickered slightly. He reached out and directly picked up the plate in front of Lin Wenwen, and finally fell in front of him.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened, and her face was filled with astonishment.


    Lu Jingshen actually ate it by himself. He took a spoon and drank the soup. "It''s delicious."


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yiping looks at Lu Jingshen reluctantly, not very happy.


    Lin Wenwen also can only Leng in there, don''t know what reaction should give just more appropriate.


    "Wenwen doesn''t know how much she wants to eat, but she doesn''t remember that she is allergic to cauliflower. It seems that my wife is doomed to have no appetite today." While delivering food to his mouth, Lu Jingshen beckoned for the service staff.


    "I''ll give this lady an egg, no black pepper, and a pumpkin truffle soup. Thank you." He looked at Lin Wenwen and ordered some light food.


    Jiang Yiping is so angry that she can''t say anything and can''t show it too clearly. It seems that today, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are tied.


    The desserts after the meal were directly decided by Lu Jingshen, but Jiang Yiping said nothing more¡° Where is our next stop, Ms. Jiang? " Lu Jingshen broke the atmosphere of silence, with the most gentle voice, seems to be coaxing Jiang Yiping. Jiang Yiping, on the contrary, was ungrateful. She twisted her head and pulled her voice in a tone. "I won''t go this time. I want to stay for a rest." Said, eyes straight staring at Lin Wenwen. Although Lin Wenwen listened to her words, his heart stirred for a while, but still showed a polite smile, gentle should and. At the time of the checkout, the price frightened Lin Wen Wen, which cost her entire apartment of the Wutong Road apartment and even more coffee. On the way back, Lu Jingshen asked, "Mom, where are you going to live this time? If you want to live with us, I''ll ask someone to clean up the room for you, or do you want to go back to Lu''s old house?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes hesitated at Lu''s old house. She had never heard of it and Lu Jingshen had never mentioned it. Lin Wenwen now knows that Lu Jingshen and the Lu family villa she lives in are not the main house of the Lu family, but the villa that Lu Jingshen moved out to buy after taking over the Lu family. Lin Wenwen seems to be more nervous than Lu Jingshen waiting for Jiang Yiping''s answer, but she pretends to look out of the window of the car, but her heart is beating more and more. Jiang Yiping fiddled with the ring on her hand, thought about it and then slowly said, "how can you two want to live with me? It''s not convenient for you, and I''m not used to it. I didn''t want to go back to the old house. After seeing the injury, I felt very depressed... "For a moment, she said," I live in a hotel. " Lin Wenwen was secretly happy. She had never been so excited, like the excitement of getting oxygen after choking for a long time, which was beyond words. But no matter how much she hates Jiang Yiping, politeness is always essential. Lin Wenwen looks back from the window and says softly, "Mom, where are you talking about? How can it be inconvenient? If you want to live at home, just stay. How can you be more comfortable than at home in a hotel?" Jiang Yiping looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile on her face. "If you don''t say that from your heart, it''s awkward. Don''t say more before I go back on my word. Don''t lift a stone and smash yourself in the foot. It''s not good. " Lin Wenwen''s expression solidified on his face and became more and more intense. He could not stretch for a while. Jiang Yiping''s words are like a cold knife, which pokes Lin Wenwen''s heart. She doesn''t speak any more. She feels that she always makes many mistakes. It''s better to be cool and comfortable. Lin Wenwen looks at the way Lu Jingshen drives the car without saying a word. He feels that his indifference is somewhat similar to Jiang Yiping. Comparatively speaking, Lu Jingshen is only a little deeper, while Jiang Yiping seems to be a little more radical. If Jiang Yiping is a billowing wave in the sea, Lu Jingshen is a swamp under the green wave. It is quiet, elegant and unfathomable. If you step unsteadily, you will easily fall into the abyss and suffocate. After Jiang Yiping was sent to the hotel, Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen went back to Lu''s villa. As soon as she entered the room, Lin Wenwen immediately fell on the bed with a paralytic look. She felt that she had been in a tense state all day and was too tired to breathe normally. Lu Jingshen stepped forward and sat on Lin Wenwen''s body, one hand holding her hand, the other hand supporting the bed. He and Lin Wenwen kept that posture with their eyes opposite each other until Lin Wenwen tried to push him away. Her strength could not match Lu Jingshen''s strong and broad arms¡° You''re not going to thank me. " Lu Jingshen opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes were full of tenderness¡° Thank you for what? " Lin Wenwen kept his mouth open and complained. She thought to herself that if she didn''t blame him, she would be generous. How could she thank him? It''s ridiculous. Lu Jingshen is closer to Lin Wenwen''s face. His hot breath hits each other''s skin and burns a beautiful red rose¡° Do you want to let you have a taste of it fruit less chauves sourissoupe in my mouth? " Lu Jingshen said, evoking a very evil smile. Although Lin Wenwen doesn''t know French, after today''s shocking dream, she clearly and thoroughly knows what the terrible soup is called, which is what Lu Jingshen is talking about now. She glared round her eyes and covered her mouth with her hands. "If you dare to kiss me, I will die to show you!"¡° Is that right? " Lu Jingshen pulled Lin Wenwen''s hand that covered her mouth effortlessly and kisses her wantonly. She bullies her lips that she still resists. A sweet smell of tobacco Mint permeated Lin Wenwen''s lips and teeth. It was slightly bitter but addictive. She began to relax until her whole will fell

 Chapter 72

    In the middle of the night yesterday, there was a light rain outside. Lin Wenwen vaguely knew that there was a tall and thin figure who went to close the window and helped her cover the quilt.


    Then he walked out of the room with a cigarette on fire.


    She opened her eyes in a hazy way, looked at them, and fell asleep again.


    Lin Wenwen fell asleep again. When she woke up, there was no one on the other side of the bed. She stretched out her hand lazily and found that there was still warm sun on the bedspread beside her.


    Lu Jingshen has just got up, but over the years, he always wakes up and leaves the room before Lin Wenwen wakes up.


    When Lin Wenwen thought of last night, he was not sure whether the scene was real or a dream. However, it is true that Lu Jingshen has hardly smoked in front of her since she was pregnant.


    The light of the morning is particularly blazing. Even the heavy curtains seem to be pierced by it. They flutter into every room and announce the official arrival of the day.


    Lin Wenwen scratched his disorderly broken hair behind his ears. Against the light of the morning, his hair was like ink. Like a waterfall, it flowed down, shining with dazzling light.


    She propped herself up and sat down beside the bed. Subconsciously, after waking up in the morning, she gently stroked her stomach. For more than a month, her abdomen had not been obvious.


    Lin Wen is thinner than normal girls of the same age, so even if she is pregnant, her figure doesn''t change, at least for now.


    When she reached the window, she stretched out her waist and opened the heavy linen curtain to let in all the crowded sunshine.


    Open the window, a kind of unknown fragrance of flowers accompanied by the sweet smell of moist soil, very good smell, Lin Wenwen suddenly feel very free.


    The villa area is a little far away from the urban area. After the rain, the air is naturally cleaner and more thorough. This is probably the only reason why Lin Wenwen likes it here.


    After yesterday''s surprise meal, until this moment, Lin Wenwen thought it was difficult to raise his appetite.


    After walking into the bathroom and washing his face with cold water, Lin Wen woke up completely.


    When he went downstairs, Lu Jingshen was having breakfast. At the same time, his computer was on the dining table, and he was listening to the company''s staff report their work.


    Lin Wenwen stealthily bypasses the place that can be seen and sits opposite. If it''s western breakfast, she''s really tired of it. But the Lu family has always been in the same pattern. She never complains or criticizes, but quietly accepts the pattern of landing depth habit and lives in peace.


    After a glance at the food in front of Lu Jingshen, it was probably a French meal bag with all kinds of soup, jam or butter, and some nuts and fresh fruits. He was used to eating it in the morning.


    Lin Wenwen smacked her lips, waiting for her breakfast.


    With a warm aroma, the maid''s eldest sister brought a bowl of green vegetables, mushroom, diced lobster sauce noodles in front of Lin Wenwen, and stressed, "madam, Mr. Lu told you to make some light Chinese breakfast in the morning. If you think it''s a little light, you can add some sauce, but don''t put too much."


    Lin Wenwen secretly glanced at Lu Jingshen. He was still listening to the work report seriously, and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Wenwen''s appearance.


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you." Lin Wenwen nodded to the servant and said thank you.


    Since coming to the Lu family, Lin Wenwen has always been polite to people. Even if she is a servant, she never puts on the airs of a hostess. She is always an approachable face. So the workers at home all like this beautiful and gentle Mrs. Lu.


    Lin Wenwen wanted to thank Lu Jingshen for his special care after dinner, but Lu didn''t give her this opportunity. He kept on holding the video conference until after breakfast, he turned from the living room to the study.


    Even on weekends, sometimes Lu Jingshen is still very busy, which makes Lin Wenwen feel relieved.


    In the face of the depth of landing field, simple courtship makes her uncomfortable. In contrast, Lin Wenwen even feels that it''s easier to fight in the face of this evil man.


    After breakfast, Lin Wenwen changed her clothes and left Lu''s house after simply dressing up. Before she left, she wanted to go to the study to say hello to Lu Jingshen, but she hesitated and told the servant that she was going to find Mu Yaner after he was busy.


    Lin Wenwen did make an appointment with Mu Yaner and secretary Wu to have a picnic in the countryside, but before that, she also made an appointment with Cheng Yi.


    In a downtown coffee shop, as soon as Lin Wenwen came in, he saw Uncle Cheng Yi sitting in the corner. Every time we meet, he likes to pick an inconspicuous position in the corner and sit down early, waiting for Lin Wenwen''s arrival.


    "Uncle Cheng, I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Lin Wenwen sat in the opposite position and ordered a cup of longan jujube tea.


    Cheng Yihan smiles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter. I just arrived. I arrived a little earlier."


    Lin Wen Wen nodded his head, but found two cups of empty cups with only a small amount of coffee foam standing on the table quietly. She knew that Cheng Yi had been here for a long time. Wenwen, what''s the matter with you Some of Cheng Yi''s dry lips open slightly, and his deep soft voice flows out slowly. In this quiet coffee shop where there is no one, he is not abrupt at all. Lin Wenwen blew the hot tea which had just been put down in front of him. He took a small sip carefully. A warm current slid into his body, and the whole body immediately felt numb and crisp. The temperature after the rain seems to be a little lower than before. Lin Wenwen then slowly opened his mouth. When he was sure that there was no one else around him, "Du Xiaoping is dead." Lin Wenwen''s words make Cheng Yi a Leng, then frown and look at her, a look of some consternation, "you say... That Taoist is dead?" Lin Wenwen nodded, "well, I was at Lin''s on grandfather''s birthday that day. Just as the police came to the door, I knew."¡° You said the police went to the Lin family? " The expression on Cheng Yi''s face is a little dignified, as if it is covered with a thick layer of dark clouds¡° Because the police said that the time of Du Xiaoping''s death was a few hours after he left the Lin family that day, so they came to ask to see if there was any clue. " Lin Wenwen said in a slightly flat tone¡° Well, did the police say whether she committed suicide or homicide? " Cheng Yi''s face twisted into a ball¡° No, we''re still investigating, but it looks like we haven''t found any clues. Uncle Cheng, do you think it has something to do with Wang Aiping? " Lin Wenwen looks at Cheng Yi seriously, and then says¡° They are all lying. Wang Aiping deliberately lets Lin Wanxin take away Lin Mu, and then she is dazed by Du Xiaoping. When the police came to the door that day, Lin Mu not only didn''t mention the safe, but also made up a story that Du Xiaoping might have stolen Wang Aiping''s bracelet. Later, he said that the bracelet was not expensive, so he didn''t want to investigate. "¡° The whole thing is so strange, I think they seem to be hiding something, but they have no clue... "Lin Wenwen supported the table with his elbow, analyzing the cause of the matter. She keeps these words in her heart all the time. She trusts Cheng Yi unconditionally. Besides him, I''m afraid these words will rot in her stomach. Cheng Yi groped for something in his pocket and finally pulled out a box of folded cigarettes. "In this way, Wang Aiping is likely to be the murderer who killed Du Xiaoping. In order to cover up the truth of her collusion with this fake Taoist, she is most suspicious."¡° But... "Cheng Yi picked up the cigarette case and knocked it on the table. A cigarette slipped out of it." if it''s just because of that, Wang Aiping doesn''t have to go to great trouble to invite her back home to do so much. Besides, Lin Mu is also eccentric. Besides what happened in those years, Wang Aiping must be trying to cover up the truth of other things. " Cheng Yi lit the cigarette after he finished. The pungent smell of cheap tobacco soon spread to Lin Wenwen''s nose. The smoke enveloped Cheng Yi, which was quite gloomy. Lin Wenwen subconsciously covers his nose and gently coughs. Cheng Yi just calms down. He quickly extinguishes the light of the cigarette end and tries his best to fan away the lingering smoke by waving his arms¡° I''m sorry, Wenwen. I''m choking you. " Cheng Yi smiles awkwardly, and his hand is still gesticulating in the air, even though the smoke has almost dispersed. Lin Wenwen laughed and waved his hand. "It''s OK. I''m ok. I''m just sensitive to my nose recently. It''s not in the way."¡° If Wang Aiping did it, we must find out the truth, and I will send her to prison myself. " Lin Wenwen said, with a determined and cold light in his eyes¡° In fact, I have been following Du Xiaoping before, thinking about whether I can find anything. According to the time you said, one day before Du Xiaoping died, she and Wang Aiping met in a Chinese restaurant far away. At that time, there was no one in the restaurant. I went in rashly and it was too conspicuous, so I waited at the door all the time. " Cheng Yi said after a pause¡° Until Wang Aiping left, Du Xiaoping sat down for a while. I saw from a distance at the door that a man had said a few words to her before she left. " Lin Wenwen''s eyebrow raised waves, "man? Who is it? " Cheng Yi shook his head. "I don''t know him. I can''t see him clearly at the door. Later, Du Xiaoping left in a hurry, so I followed her to see what I found. When I went back to the restaurant, I wanted to pretend to be a policeman and try to find out about the surveillance film, but I didn''t expect that the surveillance had been taken away. "¡° The manager was fired because a waiter didn''t watch the surveillance video and was taken away without knowing After listening to Cheng Yi''s words, Lin Wenwen felt that things seemed far more complicated than they imagined.

 Chapter 73

    "In that case, maybe Wang Aiping was afraid of the disclosure of the incident, so she had the surveillance stolen. In this way, even if the incident was serious, she would not be found?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Cheng Yi shook his head after a while. "It''s hard to say that things may not be so simple. If Wang Aiping is really the only one who controls it, then this woman is terrible, but I always feel that something is wrong..."


    "Uncle Cheng, you have always suspected that my mother''s death was not an accident. If it was related to Wang Aiping, the death of Du Xiaoping might be the breakthrough of the whole thing. But even the police are helpless. It''s too hard for us to find out. "


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, and she said, "now the most important thing is that not long after Du Xiaoping left Lin''s house that night, he got on a black car. After the car entered the underground bridge, it disappeared out of thin air. It was a few days later that Du Xiaoping''s body on the beach was about to be soaked."


    Cheng Yi looked at Lin Wenwen, "so, now this black car is the key to the problem."


    Lin Wenwen nodded. "Lin Mu asked the police to check whether there was someone doing something in the road administration system. He..."


    Cheng Yi interrupted Lin Wenwen, "it''s impossible. No matter whether it''s Wang Aiping who killed Du Xiaoping or not, it''s more difficult for them to take advantage of monitoring. Now there are monitoring probes all over the streets, and there are also private car recorders, including the monitoring equipment installed by the merchants themselves. They can''t destroy the evidence one by one, It''s too much noise and too much risk, so it''s impossible. "


    Cheng Yi''s words made Lin Wenwen''s last expectation come to nothing. If he didn''t tamper with the monitoring, how could a car disappear out of thin air after entering the underground bridge? What a ridiculous thing.


    If it''s not about her mother''s death, Lin Wenwen doesn''t want to get involved in the Lin family''s affairs. Wang Aiping''s city is too deep, and Lin Wenwen pays special attention to everything related to her. If she wants to find out what happened in those years, she has to grasp every detail.


    After the meeting with Cheng Yi, Lin Wenwen walks on the street with a sense of loss. Her mind is in a mess. Everything seems to be covered with fog, and she can''t clean it no matter how she wipes it.


    After so many years, Cheng Yi still has an indelible hatred for Lin Mu and Wang Aiping.


    Lin Wenwen thinks that sometimes she is also extremely selfish. She takes advantage of Cheng Yi and Cheng Yi''s feelings for her mother to help her find the truth and revenge herself.


    Because of this, Cheng Yi''s life is tied up with this matter and cannot be solved.


    Lin Wenwen always evades this inexplicable sense of guilt. She doesn''t say that it''s OK, but she doesn''t know how willing Cheng Yi is to jump into the pit of fire, so without turning back.


    Just a little overcast day, the moment turned sunny, sunny swagger market, seems to temporarily drive away the haze in Lin Wenwen''s heart, she raised her hand to look at the time, from the agreed time is almost.


    Lin Wen didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t help mu Yan''er''s hard and soft attack, and finally he was defeated.


    She knew in her heart that moyan''er, who couldn''t pass her own pass, just borrowed her to make smoke and could go to see secretary Wu.


    When Lin Wenwen arrived at the hotel downstairs, moyan''er was coming out of the elevator and took a lot of things. "Wenwen, come and help me!"


    "Wow, what the hell are you doing? Why are so many things and what are they?" Lin Wen took over the things and kept complaining.


    "It''s all food, cloth, tableware and..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I have a big head." Lin Wenwen interrupts mu Yan''er, who is about to open the fragmentary reading mode, and walks out with things.


    As soon as he went out, secretary Wu''s car had stopped at the door. Seeing Lin Wenwen and moyan''er, secretary Wu immediately got out of the car, took their things and put them in the trunk.


    "How did you drive this car?" Lin Wenwen pointed to the car, obviously a little surprised.


    This is the car that Lu Jingshen usually takes. Sometimes he drives his own car, but on weekends, secretary Wu always drives his own car, so careful Lin Wenwen casually asks.


    Secretary Wu grinned and hesitated, "get on the bus first, Mrs. Lu."


    Lin Wenwen took a look at him. As he said, he went to the back seat of the car. "We went out to play in private. The devil president is not here. You don''t have to keep calling Mrs. Lu. It''s strange."


    Lin Wenwen didn''t notice that moyan''er, who had opened the car door at the front passenger''s door, was gesturing to her.


    At the moment when the car door was opened, moyan''er''s forehead showed an expression of "seeking more happiness from oneself".


    Lin Wenwen was really startled to see the angry face in front of him. He was frozen there, "Lu... Depth of field?"


    "When will I become the devil''s president? Why don''t I know?" Lu Jingshen sat in the back seat of the car with a cold face and looked at him askance. His voice was not salty, and he could not hear whether he was happy or not. But Lin Wen''s sixth sense told her that she must be unhappy. Secretary Wu immediately turned his head in horror and kept explaining, "no, no, no, it''s not such a president Lu, I..." looking at secretary Wu''s embarrassed expression, Lin Wenwen immediately interrupted him, "it''s none of his business, it''s me." Lin Wenwen''s heart is a horizontal, the whole person swish into the car, a buttock sitting on the side of Lu Jingshen¡° Really? I''m really curious. Do you think Mrs. Lu''s name is awkward? " Lu Jingshen turned his head and looked at Lin Wenwen with a displeased look. Lin Wen was about to contradict him when he suddenly remembered that mu Yan''er was still sitting in the co pilot''s seat, so he turned to smile¡° Ha ha, how come, husband, I''m just joking! " How stiff Lin Wenwen''s smile was, Lu Jingshen saw it all in his eyes. Mu Yan''er sat next to secretary Wu with a smile, turned his head and said, "Mr. Lu, you can''t have the same opinion with Wen Wen. She has a straight temper. Sometimes she doesn''t speak at all. When I was in school, Wen Wen fought with those smelly boys for me. He was very righteous Lin Wenwen listened to moyan''er''s words, almost gasping for breath. She clenched her teeth and whispered, "OK, you can''t talk about those old things again, OK?" Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen playfully, with a smile on his lips, "really, I didn''t expect my wife to have such a side. I really want to see it!" Lin Wenwen smiles awkwardly, but his eyes stare at the depth of the landing field. In a voice that mu Yan''er can''t hear, he whispers, "Why are you here? You watch me... "Lu Jingshen put an arm around Lin Wenwen''s neck, put her in his arms and put it close to her ear. He said in the same low voice," you want to be beautiful. I''m not monitoring you. I''m looking at my son! " Lin Wenwen stares at Lu Jingshen and doesn''t speak any more. If it were not for moyan''er, she would never have been defeated so soon. Looking at the two people in the back seat, mu Yan''er showed an envious expression. She whispered to secretary Wu, "they really love each other. How envious they are." Secretary Wu just smiles. He knows nothing about Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, but he won''t tell Mu Yaner about them. So secretary Wu tactfully changes the topic¡° You can, too, if you want to Secretary Wu said softly, staring at the road ahead. Mu Yan''er knows secretary Wu''s mind, and she also knows that if she turns back, secretary Wu is still willing to accept her, but now, she doesn''t want to and dare not love again. For secretary Wu, mu Yan''er''s heart is still with guilt, she dare not give him expectations, more can''t bear to take him as a spare tire to accept him in such a state. So mu Yan''er didn''t speak any more. After driving for more than an hour, I got to a place halfway up the mountain. It''s moyan''er''s homework on the Internet. It''s said that many people come here on weekends for picnics or BBQ, dating, friends gathering or parent-child travel. But after coming here, moyan''er was a little silly, and there was no one¡° Miss, don''t you say it''s very busy here? Where are the people? Why is it so desolate? " Lin Wenwen said with his lips curled. Lu Jingshen stood beside him with a helpless face, a pair of expected indifference, and secretary Wu also laughed awkwardly, because what he told Lu Jingshen was the beautiful pictures mu Yan''er told Lin Wenwen. Mu Yan''er spread his hands and looked aggrieved. "I don''t know what''s wrong. The online strategy is very good. I don''t believe it." Then he took out his mobile phone and quickly turned to that page. After secretary Wu saw it, he was almost angry¡° Miss mu, this is the post five years ago... "Secretary Wu put the mobile phone back into mu Yan''er''s hand and looked at Lu Jingshen frequently. Lu Jingshen looked around. Although this place has been abandoned, the good thing is that the scenery is remarkable and the air is good. Lin Wenwen saw that Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything, so he put on an embarrassed face of moyan''er, "well, it''s OK. Anyway, the scenery here is good, and no one is quiet. Since we''re all here, let''s make the original plan, OK?" Lin Wenwen''s proposal rekindled mu Yan''er''s mood. Her face was suddenly full of smiles, and she hopped around looking for a suitable flat ground for setting up a tent. "OK, OK, Wen Wen is right. It''s good here. Here it is." Secretary Wu is also happy to go to the trunk with a pre prepared tent, grill, and plenty of food. Lu Jingshen quietly walked to one side, looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain, and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 74

    Banshan is indeed a sacred place for outings in Cloud City many years ago. Many people come here on weekends to have a picnic, barbecue, fly a kite or play UVA.


    The scenery here is pleasant, and it is better than the place with a wide field of vision, so later, more and more young people who like to play UVA gather here to exchange experience, practice, shoot and even organize competitions.


    UVA is actually a kind of small UAV that suddenly became popular a few years ago. It uses wireless electronic control equipment and its own predetermined program system to operate. At the beginning, many people just regarded it as a toy, so the government did not have any relevant supervision and control.


    But in the next few years, more and more situations began to appear in the mid levels. Many young people changed the competitive competition into gambling.


    Some people even installed shooting equipment on UVA, which infringed on other people''s privacy. Some people refit UAVs without permission, which leads to a crash and fire.


    Later, the flow of people and goods became more and more complicated, and accidents occurred frequently. Gradually, few people came here for picnics. It almost became a famous UVA arena at that time.


    Later, the frequent fire accidents and gambling injuries caused the concern of the relevant departments, until the relevant departments issued regulations to prohibit unlicensed driving of UAVs, and carried out clearance management operations on the mid levels, the popular UVA competition gradually declined.


    Slowly, we will no longer remember the mid levels of this place. People who like outings naturally look for new resorts, while young people who are shrewd will not go up against the wind, so they will separate and play with other popular things.


    That''s why it''s becoming more and more open. Until now, it''s almost deserted.


    If it wasn''t for moyan''er''s travel strategy a few years ago, Lu Jingshen would have forgotten it.


    He looked at the tile blue sky, and saw the little mountain roads, the clumps of weeds, and the sparse acacia trees, vaguely remembering his childhood when he came here with his father to fly kites, make bamboo dragonflies, and play water cannon.


    His eyes are completely scattered in the scenery, accompanied by the early spring wind, seems to have a sweet and drunk atmosphere.


    Mu Yan''er and secretary Wu are working together to set up a tent. You are playing with me, and Lin Wenwen is quietly playing with a barbecue rack, quietly admiring the relaxed and sweet atmosphere between them.


    Thinking about it, Lin Wenwen unconsciously looked at Lu Jingshen. Just now, he didn''t notice. It turned out that Lu Jingshen didn''t wear the casual suit he used to wear, but changed into sports clothes. This is the first time Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen in such clothes.


    The black-and-white sports suit, looks like the fabric with texture, just good cutting, seems to be tailor-made in general.


    Lin Wenwen thinks that heaven seems to be particularly fond of this man. No matter his appearance or wealth, high education or high EQ, he is impeccable and even outstanding.


    The model''s height is 185cm, which is beyond the standard golden figure ratio. With her beautiful face and flawless skin, even if she wears anything, she is bound to stand out in the crowd.


    Together for so many years, Lin Wenwen does not seem to find any weakness of Lu Jingshen. He is always a king who can overcome all obstacles at any time and face everyone around him, including her.


    Lin Wenwen thinks that if everyone must have shortcomings, Lu Jingshen''s biggest shortcoming is probably his aloofness and aloofness. He is so invincible, but he stands aloof.


    It is undeniable that he is using his own ability to control his temper, so complement each other, and even let women flock to him, even at the risk of life.


    At the beginning, Lin Wenwen felt that he was not worthy of such a man, so he once lowered himself infinitely until he fell into the dust.


    But hatred will make people stronger, and will also put on armor. Hatred for Wang Aiping and the Lin family gradually makes Lin Wenwen no longer soft. She begins to learn to use and revenge.


    And Lu Jingshen is her unreachable extravagance, which blurs everything from eyes to heart.


    Even though she is pregnant with Lu Jingshen''s child, she still tries to pull away her emotion, because in Lin Wenwen''s heart, there is always a clear price transaction between them, even including the child.


    Every time I see Lu Jingshen, Lin Wen can''t help thinking wildly. This kind of emotion can''t be controlled.


    She didn''t recover until she nearly scratched her hand with the barbecue rack she was assembling.


    "Ah --"


    When Lu Jingshen heard Lin Wenwen''s voice, he turned around and went straight to her. He grabbed her hand until he confirmed that it was just a false alarm. He said coldly, "please bring your brain with you next time you go out."


    Lin Wenwen just bit his lip and glared at him, then he continued to pick up the tools to complete the assembly.


    Lu Jingshen''s face became colder. He looked straight at Lin Wenwen''s stubborn face until two minutes later, he sighed and grabbed the tool in Lin Wenwen''s hand.


    "Come on, do it like you do. Everyone may starve here today. Please, don''t look down and ask for help. Don''t think you can hold on to any scene Lu Jingshen skillfully assembles the seemingly complicated bracket, and complains incessantly. Lin Wenwen stood aside and turned her lips. In order to avoid the unprovoked dispute, she would attract the attention of dusky smoke, so she did not make a sound to endure. She knew in her heart that Lu Jingshen''s words were not only a trivial matter now, but also the mood of having dinner with Jiang Yiping last time. Lin Wenwen''s self-esteem is too strong, especially in front of Lu Jingshen. It''s like a flood pouring down and out of control. Lu Jingshen knows clearly, but his repeated oppression and exploration is just to find the soft side of this woman again. At least he hopes that Lin Wenwen is like this when facing him. Secretary Wu no doubt saw Lu Jingshen''s hand, exaggerated like a startled horse, and ran over¡° Mr. Lu, what are you doing? Let me do this. It''s not good if you hurt yourself. " Secretary Wu''s panic even made Lin Wenwen a little stunned. She just made a barbecue stand. As for it, she almost blurted out when she thought so¡° If you''re busy, don''t worry about me. " Lu Jingshen bowed his head and played with the tools in his hand seriously, with a look of concentration. Taking advantage of the time of getting things in the car, Lin Wen pulled secretary Wu and asked in a low voice, "why did he come?" Secretary Wu glanced at Lu Jingshen and took Lin Wenwen a few steps further away. It seemed that he was afraid that Lu Jingshen would hear the discussion behind them¡° It was Mr. Lu who asked me to come. That day I called Yan''er to talk about it, but Mr. Lu heard it. He thought he would be unhappy when the company was talking about cooperation with his family. You know Mr. Lu has always been a workaholic, but I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to come with us. " Secretary Wu pushed his glasses, and his voice was lower. Continue to say, "so many years, don''t say spend a day out for an outing, even if it''s to see a movie, President Lu thinks it''s a waste of time, you know that, and President Lu has never been close to people, I''ve been with him for so long, and I haven''t even had dinner together, so this time, I feel strange." Lin Wenwen''s face is a little twisted, with an unbelievable look. "Is there such an exaggeration? Is he the same in the company? I thought that he only liked to act cool when he was facing me."¡° After such a long time, you don''t know that the tissue Mr. Lu used to wipe his hands is made of essential oil extracted from plants imported from Europe. That''s because it''s soft enough not to hurt the skin. So the assembly of barbecue grill is like... "Secretary Wu''s face was still in shock. Seeing that the evening smoke came over, he didn''t go on. Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen in amazement. His movements seemed very flexible and agile. He just looked at the assembly instructions and quickly started. At the moment, he had finished most of the work¡° What are you looking at? Pass me that. " Lu Jingshen suddenly looked up at Lin Wenwen and pointed to the screwdriver on the toolbox beside him. Lin Wenwen, half a day later, hurriedly picked up the tool and handed it to Lu Jingshen. Looking at the busy Lu Jingshen, she thought it was inconceivable that a rich man could make the best use of RMB, even the paper towel was an expensive expense. The last meal has surprised Lin Wenwen. Secretary Wu''s words renewed her view of Lu Jingshen, and she even suddenly felt that. Over the years, she has been grateful for the rescue and maintenance of landing depth. In Lu''s opinion, the difference is just the cost of raising an extra cat. Lin Wenwen does not dare to think about it any more. She does not know how many ordinary items with unusual prices are still in Lu''s villa, which should be full of her life. All of a sudden, she felt that the income and dignity brought by her hard work were ten million times lower than what she enjoyed living in the land house, even if it was just a piece of tissue or a cotton swab. Soon, Lu Jingshen installed the grill. Mu Yan''er and secretary Wu''s tent are almost built, as well as reclining chairs and umbrellas, all of which are very complete. Secretary Wu even brought the enhanced signal transmitting equipment, so that Lu Jingshen could contact the company anytime and anywhere, and direct the company''s sudden situation. Lin Wen shakes his head and smacks his mouth. He thinks that Lu Jingshen has secretary Wu. He can get more careful care than taking a wife

 Chapter 75

    When everything is ready, secretary Wu takes care of this kind of thing without hesitation. In order not to let them get along with each other, Lin Wenwen pushes moyan''er to help them.


    Looking at the busy appearance of secretary Wu and mu Yan''er, they are really like two couples. Lin Wenwen couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Jingshen leaned back in his chair, kept sliding the tablet computer, and said coldly, "don''t look at other people''s adultery there. How can I know so late that you like to meddle in gossip."


    Lin Wenwen, attracted by Lu Jingshen''s voice, turned around and said with a slight sneer, "since Mr. Lu is so busy, why stay in the company? Do you like outdoor work very much?"


    Lu Jingshen put down his computer and grabbed Lin Wenwen''s wrist as soon as he reached out. With a little effort, Lin Wenwen fell into his arms.


    He looked at Lin Wenwen, his eyes full of teasing expression, and then, he was close to Lin Wenwen''s ears, panting warmly, scratching Lin Wenwen''s ears, a kind of unbearable feeling, like an electric current, broke into Lin Wenwen''s body.


    She wants to push Lu Jingshen''s hand away, but Wen Si doesn''t move. Her strength seems to be less than one tenth of his.


    "What are you doing? There are still people here." Lin Wenwen murmured, but his heart was beating violently.


    Lu Jingshen''s evil smile, soft and powerful voice directly penetrated Lin Wenwen''s ears, "I like field work as well as field combat. Do you want to cooperate?"


    Lin Wenwen pushed Lu Jingshen away and looked at him angrily. He tried to keep his voice down so that secretary Wu and mu Yan''er could not hear him. "Lu Jingshen, are you crazy? Are you eager to be discontented? Are you a brain worm?"


    Looking at Lin Wenwen''s frightened face, Lu Jingshen''s smile was strong. He pretended to be surprised and said, "originally, I like to play real-life CS laser field games. Is it a sign of desire for discontent? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. "


    "What, what?" Lin Wenwen''s face turned red in a flash, like it was about to explode. You can feel the temperature of her cheek just by looking at it, which has exceeded the normal temperature.


    Lu Jingshen stepped out of his chair, stood up, put his hands in the pockets on both sides of his trousers, and looked at Lin Wenwen with a smile. "I see that you are lack of exercise, so I want to ask you to play next time. Where do you want to go? "Yes?"


    Lin Wenwen tried his best to suppress his impending outburst of emotion, gritted his teeth and grinned awkwardly.


    "What''s in your mind all day long? Is it your desire or me? I think it''s necessary to discuss your unreasonable accusations, isn''t it, old man! Grandma Lu Jingshen said word by word, especially the last two words. His smile looks like poppy flowers. It''s a pity that it''s poisonous.


    Lin Wenwen knew that she had been fooled by Lu Jingshen. She could only be speechless and sulky. He always was, especially when he was in a good mood.


    He always likes to tease Lin Wenwen, and finally can successfully transfer the audio-visual, playing an innocent role, hiding in the side, secretly watching Lin Wenwen jumping.


    Lin Wen has no way to take his hegemony, as if that is his power, unbridled.


    "Wenwen, President Lu, you can eat. Come here." Mu Yan''er waved her hand happily. Lin Wenwen knew that the taste must be very successful.


    Lin Wen smelled the smell, and looked intoxicated. She looked like a greedy cat. She picked up a string of chicken kebabs and was about to eat them, but Lu Jingshen grabbed them. "You can''t eat this, you can''t eat this."


    Lu Jingshen''s cold voice was like an order. He grabbed Lin Wenwen''s chicken kebab and put it on his plate. Then he took the chicken wings and thrust them into Lin Wenwen''s hand.


    Lin Wenwen tried his best to suppress his temper and said with a stiff smile, "husband, why can''t I eat that?" She stared, thinking that Lu Jingshen was deliberately teasing her.


    "It''s made of red wine. What''s wrong with your nose? Do you need a doctor, wife?" Lu Jingshen said lightly, his eyes seemed to have a trace of dissatisfaction with Lin Wenwen''s careless character.


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, moyan''er''s high octave voice burst out and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, you are too careful. You know that Wenwen can''t touch alcohol when she is pregnant. She''s a super sweet man of the century!"


    Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth, hung a smile and didn''t speak any more. Lin Wenwen said in his heart, "don''t be kidding. If he is a warm man, then everyone else is a ten thousand year old zombie under the Antarctic ice cave."


    But he said, "yes, my husband is very concerned about me."


    Secretary Wu chuckled. He was probably proud that he was the only one who knew the truth.


    In this way, four people eating while playing, unconsciously after a few hours, the sky began to dim slightly, is about to set the sun is still leaving the last afterglow, just good reflection in the mid levels of the open space.


    The dark green tent, from a distance, looks like a hill covered with green vegetation, standing tall and straight on the edge of the sky.


    After eating something, Lu Jingshen sat on the reclining chair beside him, listening to the laughter of the three people and looking at the sun setting in the distance, a kind of nostalgia for such a lazy time sprouted in his heart. Maybe his work is too tight recently. He would rather think like this than admit something he clearly yearns for in his heart¡° It''s getting late. It''s almost time to go back. After a while, it''s getting dark. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. " Secretary Wu can always make all rational judgments in any state. Mu Yan''er and Lin Wen began to pack up with a reluctant face. Lu Jingshen sat there motionless and didn''t want to help. Of course, no one dared to ask Lu Jingshen to help. Not far away, the radio in the car has been ringing. It was opened by mu Yan''er when he got on the car to pick up things. His original intention is to make a little noise on the empty and quiet mountain, no matter how lively it is. No one thought that moyan''er''s little action almost saved everyone''s life after a few hours. No matter Lu Jingshen sitting there, secretary Wu collecting the tent, or Mu Yaner Lin Wenwen packing the food and napkins, they all heard it at the same time and realized that it was a mistake to come here today¡° Hello, everyone. While you are enjoying the music, we need to broadcast an urgent traffic information. In the section of the South Ring Road leading to the mid levels of the city, there is a road collapse. Someone has been sent to repair it. It is expected that the traffic can be resumed at noon tomorrow. Although the mid levels scenic spot has been abandoned, but for the sake of safety, I still hope that the general public and friends will tell each other to avoid accidents... "The sweet female voice on the radio, word by word like a sudden hail, just hit the four of them. Moyan''er said in a panic, "what''s the situation? Are we trapped here? Is there no other way? "¡° I''ll ask what''s going on With that, secretary Wu picked up the phone and quickly dialed a series of numbers. After a phone call, secretary Wu looked at Lu Jingshen and said, "Mr. Lu, I asked. The road collapse is not serious, but I''m afraid the car is impassable. If you''re driving, you can''t leave until noon tomorrow at the latest." There was no panic in Lu Jingshen''s eyes, which was still deep and elusive. He was silent as if he was thinking about something. His face was as flat as a pool of stagnant water, as if no matter how big a storm, it was difficult to stir up its ripples. Lin Wenwen was a little flustered at first, but then she immediately realized calmly that they had plenty of food and water, and there were tents. Moreover, the weather and temperature were not cold, so it was only one night. There should be no problem. But Lin Wenwen listened to Wu secretary''s words, and still couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "If we weren''t driving, would we have to walk, Wu secretary, or we could fly back with our wings?" Lin Wenwen smiles, not noticing that Lu Jingshen''s meaningful smile has appeared on his face. Lu Jingshen pauses, a faint smug expression in his eyes. He whispers, "then fly back." Lin Wen didn''t respond for a moment. what? Fly back¡° OK, Mr. Lu. I''ll contact Lu''s private helicopter right now. It''s spacious enough to land. " Secretary Wu said, unconsciously pushed his glasses, then went to one side and began to make a phone call. Mu Yan''er was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide. She reached out her hand and touched Lin Wenwen. "Wenwen, your family... Has a private plane!" However, mu Yan''er didn''t notice that Lin Wenwen also had the same expression as her. In addition to being stunned, she also had a strong sense of embarrassment. Lin Wenwen swore in his heart that no matter what emergency happened in front of Lu Jingshen in the future, she would not talk more. Because now she can''t predict according to her normal thinking, Lu Jingshen will be like a magician in the next second, what a jaw shattering thing she will change. This man always has the ability to make people collapse inadvertently! She didn''t want to give Lu any chance to see her embarrassed expression, because at this time, Lu looked at Lin Wenwen''s expression and let her wave her fist to him a hundred times in her heart. After a long time, secretary Wu slowly hung up the phone and looked at Lu Jingshen with a dejected face. His voice was a little dumb, most of which was just over the top. The other half was the voice on the phone, which made him a little disappointed. Holding the phone, he said slowly, "Mr. Lu, I''m afraid we''re going to spend the night here tonight..."

 Chapter 76

    After listening to secretary Wu''s words, Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows frowned, and his faint voice raised a thick fog on the flat land in the middle of the mountain, "how do you say that?"


    Secretary Wu frequently pushed his eyes, looking a little flustered. Lin Wenwen knew that the development of things must be beyond their control.


    After a while, secretary Wu said, "Mr. Lu, the meteorologist said that there might be a rainstorm in this area tonight. The aviation flight control department did not approve our application for temporary flight airspace, so..."


    "What? So the last straw is gone. This time, it''s over. Unless we really grow wings, we can only wait here to die. It''s raining heavily. My God, did I do anything wrong in my last life? God will punish me in my life... "Mu Yan''er''s boastful recitation is endless, and he keeps turning around in the same place.


    Until Lin Wen reaches out his hand to cover mu Yan''er''s mouth, he successfully interrupts her more and more exaggerated nonsense.


    "Well, don''t scare yourself here, OK? It''s not a forest in the mountains. Besides, we have tents. If it really rains heavily, we can also hide in the car. What do you worry about? It''s just one night, not to let you live here all your life." Lin Wenwen calm analysis of the current situation, looking at her face calm expression, Moyan son this just nodded, let go.


    Secretary Wu always looks at Lu Jingshen nervously. He is afraid that Lu Jingshen will get angry. He blames Lu Jingshen for making his plans for an outing. Although Lu Jingshen insists on coming, it''s not uncommon for secretary Wu to lie down with a gun for no reason.


    But after a few minutes, looking at Lu Jingshen''s calm and indifferent expression, secretary Wu gradually put down his heart.


    Not only has just received half of the tent to be put up again, but everything has to be done again. Lin Wenwen looks at Mu Yaner and secretary Wu who are going to get the tent again, and suddenly laughs.


    All the magic seems to reverse the general time and space, in addition to the bright color of the sky has begun to recede, everything seems to repeat the appearance of noon.


    It was not until Lu Jingshen suddenly stood in front of Lin Wenwen that he interrupted her thoughts and pulled her back to reality. "What are you grinning at? You won''t still be savoring what I said in the afternoon. This time, it''s really come true. I''m very happy."


    Lu Jingshen''s interest did not seem to be affected by the sudden overnight accident. On the contrary, he seemed more fortunate.


    "Psycho, I don''t know what you''re thinking." Lin Wenwen ignored Lu Jingshen''s wanton provocation and just kept his head down to collect the food left in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yan''er and secretary Wu, who are setting up their tent again, seem to have a more tacit understanding this time. There is no hurry for the first time.


    "Pass that to me..." Mu Yan''er said to secretary Wu, pointed to a small fixed bracket beside him, and suddenly found that he seemed to be able to get it as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    So he added, "no, I''ll do it myself..."


    The words have not all said, then suddenly stopped, moyan''er touched the bracket, at the same time, secretary Wu''s hand also reached the position of the bracket, just fell on moyan''er''s hand.


    Mu Yan''er suddenly has a hot cheek, and is about to take out his hand, which is caught by secretary Wu. Secretary Wu Dingding looked at mu Yan''er''s long eyelashes, and her eyes showed a gentle look.


    "In fact, I..." secretary Wu''s low voice just issued, just three syllables of time, mu Yan''er directly stopped what he was about to say.


    "In fact, you can do it by yourself. I, I''ll go to see if Wenwen needs any help from me. You can do it by yourself..." Mu Yan''er threw the bracket in his hand to secretary Wu incoherently and ran to Lin Wenwen''s side.


    Mu Yaner''s sudden move startled secretary Wu. He stretched out his hand and shook it comically to the left and right before he caught the support. As a result, the whole person almost looked up.


    Mu Yan''er''s heart can''t beat wildly. She doesn''t know what secretary Wu wants to say, but she has a hunch that it must be something she doesn''t want to mention now. So, driven by subconsciousness, mu Yan''er still runs away.


    Lin Wenwen looked at mu Yan''er''s face, but as soon as the words came to his mouth, he was distracted by the sudden thunder, "isn''t it going to rain?"


    "Come to the tent, everyone." The matter of setting up the tent and the rain was almost completed at one go. As soon as secretary Wu''s words were yelled out, the huge raindrops began to fall rapidly.


    Lu Jingshen''s action is very fast. He seems to be afraid that Lin Wenwen will be caught in the rain. He pulls her up and runs to the direction of the tent. He almost shoves Lin Wenwen into the tent, ignoring mu Yan''er.


    Finally, before the rain became heavier, all four of them successfully hid in the tent. Except for Lin Wenwen, almost all the others were slightly drenched in the rain, but it was not serious.


    "Mr. Lu, are you ok? Would you like a towel to wipe it?" Secretary Wu asked about the landing depth of field with concern.


    Lin Wenwen smiles bitterly, thinking that at this time, secretary Wu, a fool, doesn''t care about moyan''er. Instead, he first asks about Lu Jingshen. If moyan''er doesn''t choose him in the end, he deserves it.


    Lu Jingshen waved his hand, "no need." Originally, the tent was for a temporary rest. At first, she didn''t plan to spend the night here, so moyan''er only prepared a medium-sized tent for two people. At this time, the tent of two people space, but forced into four people, the space suddenly became narrow and crowded. The four people were speechless, just listening to the crackling sound of raindrops on the tent. In such a quiet and empty half of the mountain, the sound was particularly penetrating, knocking around the tent. The changeable climate conditions are like the claws of demons, which become more obvious in the wild. It seems that the alien species in the tent can''t tolerate them, trying to force them to leave here. Lu Jingshen stretched out his arm and pulled Lin Wenwen into his arms. The cold feeling seemed to subside. Secretary Wu stealthily looks at Xiang moyan''er''s eyes and is hit by moyan''er. Moyan''er subconsciously moves her body to the side. Secretary Wu has to sit in a corner of the tent disappointed and quietly waiting for the long night to disappear. The weather is like a child''s face, crying and laughing is just a moment. For example, at the moment, the rain is pouring down fiercely. I don''t see any posture that is about to stop, but after two minutes, it suddenly stops. It seems that behind the rain, someone controls the remote control. After pressing the stop button, the so-called rainstorm in the weather forecast stops completely. When the tent zipped open, a sweet, dry and cold wind suddenly crowded in, scrambling to encircle and suppress the four people. At this time, in addition to purifying their respiratory tract, they also took away their warmth. Just now, the gray sky suddenly brightened up, clean like a mirror, reflecting the beautiful twilight, reflected in the puddles on the ground. At this time, Lu Jingshen''s phone suddenly rang incessantly. After answering the phone and saying a few words, he left the tent, went to the car to get the computer and started the video conference¡° Mr. Lu, are you outside? If it''s inconvenient... "It doesn''t matter. You continue to report, regardless of others." Lu Jingshen said with a stern face, as if he was just a bystander in the storm. Mu Yan''er''s face began to turn pale, and no one noticed that she struggled out of the tent, but it became more and more serious after the wind. One step, two steps... Finally, he fell down. Fortunately, secretary Wu reacted quickly and held moyan''er. Otherwise, moyan''er must be mud at the moment¡° Yan''er, Yan''er, Yan''er... "Lin Wenwen and secretary Wu''s voice overlapped. Lu Jingshen, who was holding a video conference on the other side, did not notice the situation near the tent. Secretary Wu took mu Yan''er back to the tent and wrapped her shivering body in her coat. "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Moyan''er''s shaking is more and more severe, and her lips are paler than just now. Her weak voice says slowly, "I have hypoglycemia syndrome..." "take some food quickly, quick!" Secretary Wu shouts to Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen immediately rushed out of the tent to the place where the food had just been put, but he was silly. "There were still some baked food and some fruits left in the afternoon, but the rain was so heavy that they were all scattered. Only some raw meat was in the fresh-keeping box in the trunk." Wu Secretary some flustered, "you take care of tobacco, I go to bake some food."¡° Don''t go Lin Wenwen called secretary Wu, "the carbon we brought is all wet. There should be no way to ignite it. Do you have anything else to eat on your body or in your car, or chocolate or sugary drinks? Do you have any? " Lin Wenwen asked anxiously. Secretary Wu shook his head, only water. Moyan''er waved his hand, "it''s OK, don''t worry, I..." "don''t talk, keep your strength. If it goes on like this, hypoglycemia is likely to be life-threatening. " Lin Wenwen bit his lip, thought for a moment, and fixed his eyes on secretary Wu¡° You hold her and feed her some water. I''ll go to the woody place over there and find some dry branches. Just now, the rain stopped quickly. There should be some branches that haven''t been wet. I''ll find some and we''ll make a fire and bake something to eat. It''s no way to wait like this. We''re fine, but cigarettes can''t last all night. " Lin Wenwen then got up and went out, completely ignoring secretary Wu who kept preventing her from saying that she wanted to go by herself. Lin Wenwen took the knife to cut food on the table, and went to the path in the middle of the mountain. Not far away, there was a grove with thick branches and leaves. Lu Jingshen didn''t find out about all these things. After he held a video conference and dealt with some emergencies of the company''s docking project, Lin Wenwen had left alone for 30 minutes.

 Chapter 77

    Severe censure came to secretary Wu. Lu Jingshen didn''t pay attention to Mu Yan''er who was already pale and speechless.


    "Why not stop her? It''s a forest area over there. What if it rains again later. Don''t you know if she''s pregnant? In case something happens, will you bear the responsibility? " Lu Jingshen''s face was cold and his eyes were sharp.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu has just insisted on going. I can''t stop her at all. I''ve been holding a cigarette. When I chase her out, she''s gone." Secretary Wu flurried to reply.


    "How long has it been?" Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows gradually clamped, forming a deep gully.


    "About, about half an hour." Secretary Wu''s forehead began to exude fine beads of sweat. He was worried about moyan''er, who was getting weaker and weaker, and about Mrs. Lu, who had rushed into the forest alone.


    He knew in his heart that no matter who had an accident, he would feel unforgivable guilt.


    If it''s moyan''er, he will collapse and never recover after losing his lover again.


    If it''s Lin Wenwen, then Lu Jingshen will blame secretary Wu. He won''t come to a good end.


    What''s more, Lin wenhuai, the child of the landing family, has been held by Lu Jingshen like a pearl. If something goes wrong, the consequences can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, secretary Wu got up and vowed, "Mr. Lu, help me take care of Yan''er. I''ll go to Mrs. Lu. Don''t worry. I''ll bring her back safely."


    Lu Jingshen pulled secretary Wu who was about to get up, his tone was firm and cold, "no, I''ll go."


    With that, Lu Jingshen went to the forest area.


    The road was muddy and slippery after the rain. Lu Jingshen took a flashlight and walked deep into the woods. He called Lin Wenwen''s name all the way, but after walking for a long time, he still couldn''t hear any response.


    The sky gradually sank down, Lu Jingshen''s face became more dignified, his heart began to crazily pull together, twisting, the pain of life.


    The more you try to avoid it, the more you occupy your mind, eroding the original tenacious willpower of the landing depth, and then pushing it to the edge of the cliff.


    As time goes by, every moment is like a huge stone on his heart, heavier and heavier.


    Every moment in the past with Lin Wenwen began to flash through his mind like a black-and-white silent film. The violent sound hurt his eardrum. From the meeting to now, the fact of fear kept threatening him.


    Something happened to Lin Wenwen.


    This sentence has been flashing, like ghosts lingering, constantly pouncing on Lu Jingshen''s body, surrounded him.


    "Lin Wenwen! Lin Wenwen! I command you to get out of here Finally, after an hour and a half, Lu Jingshen, who was already tired, began to go hysterical.


    The color of the night almost stabbed his eyes, and his eyes began to turn red. The burning sensation almost made him suffocate.


    "Lin Wenwen"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wenwen, who has just entered the forest area, was walking along a solid land that had been trampled on. He kept exploring all the way. The branches were all wet, this one was wet, this one couldn''t, that one couldn''t


    Lin Wenwen walked all the way to the depth of the forest. The path inside was washed away by the heavy rain, and the edge was almost invisible. It was turbid and mixed with the surrounding soil.


    Lin Wen looked around, more and more anxious mood, time is still passing, she seems to feel mu Yan''er waiting for her pale eyes.


    Lin Wenwen thought that even if she could not find the wood that was not wet by the rain, she could at least find some wild fruits for her. At least she could supplement sugar temporarily. She could not eat the raw meat.


    After walking for a long time, Lin Wenwen began to deviate from the route, but she didn''t know it. Until a tree full of pale yellow fruits appeared in the distance, Lin Wenwen rushed in regardless.


    She is racing against the clock, even though her legs have begun to lose strength, she is still holding on.


    Soon, Lin Wenwen came to the side of the small tree, she was shaking the trunk, but it was too difficult for her, but she tried her best to have a try.


    The trunk that may have been damaged by the rainstorm has become fragile. Lin Wenwen didn''t use much energy, and a few fruits fell from the tree. These are enough.


    She took the fruit and examined it. It should be edible. If she guessed correctly, it should be nectarine, sour and sweet, and its roots and leaves can be used as medicine. Too late to stop, Lin Wenwen began to return the same way.


    The night became more and more deep, thick as if drenched in ink, the road back seems more difficult than imagined, flashlight no electricity, Lin Wenwen can only carefully grope forward.


    Under the cover of the night, the road that was already blurred almost disappeared. Later, Lin Wenwen almost walked in a direction with his feeling.


    Lin Wenwen found that almost all the places he passed were the same. When he came, there was a big stone with carved words. According to the calculation of time, he should have arrived at the position of the stone statue, but when he looked around, he could hardly see the shadow of the stone statue. Fear began to invade Lin Wenwen''s heart, and she began to panic. If she was in any danger, she might lose three lives. In addition to moyan''er, she might not be able to stay up until dawn, and the baby in her stomach. Lin Wenwen tried his best to suppress these terrible ideas, but the more he suppressed them, the more they kept jumping out¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen''s scream was extremely harsh in the silent woods. The sharp voice seemed to be about to cut through the sky, leaving shocking traces. The fruit in his hand was scattered all over the ground. Lin Wenwen slipped and fell into the nearby mountain stream, unable to move. She clearly heard the sound of her ankles, followed by a burst of pain from her ankles all over her body. She desperately wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t use her left foot, until more than ten minutes later, Lin gave up the struggle in despair. Is he going to die here? Except for the time when he was desperate to commit suicide three years ago, Lin Wenwen never felt that he was so close to death. This time, she was even more scared than that time. Every moment of the past with Lu Jingshen began to flash in my mind like a black-and-white silent film. The violent sound hurt my eardrum. From the meeting to now, the fact of fear kept terrorizing Lin Wenwen. At this moment, what she thought was not mu Yaner, not her grandfather, not her son or daughter, but Lu Jingshen. No matter what kind of emotion, she wanted to see him. At this moment, she thought intensely, which could not be contained. Thinking of today''s events, Lin Wenwen suddenly felt that fate must be a naughty child, always in the days of double whammy, more and more unreasonable to tease you, and you in addition to self pity, but no way to fight back. As time went by, Lin Wenwen began to feel cold all over. He didn''t wear much clothes. On rainy nights, and in the forest area, the temperature was naturally lower. Maybe she was too tired. I don''t know how long later, the cold Lin Wenwen began to feel sleepy. She tried to control herself not to go to sleep, but her sleepiness became more and more heavy. Even, she felt that at the entrance of the dream, she saw Lu Jingshen''s vague figure, but his voice calling his name became clearer and clearer¡° Am I dead? " Lin Wenwen half closed her eyes and whispered alone, "I seem to hear Lu Jingshen calling my name..." Lin Wenwen''s head began to become heavy and heavier. The cold paralyzed her feet completely, and her palms were burning. Maybe she accidentally scratched her skin when she slipped from above¡° Depth of field, depth of field... "Lin Wenyu responded incoherently. She cried out for him, but her voice was getting weaker and weaker, until there was no sound at all I don''t know how long it took. In the blur, Lin Wenwen''s consciousness began to recover, and she felt as if she was beginning to warm up. The familiar smell of tobacco peppermint surrounded her and gradually awakened her consciousness of deep sleep¡° Wenwen, you wake up. Are you better? Is it still cold? " The deep voice dyed the hot breath, warmed Lin Wenwen''s heart¡° Depth of field? Is that you Lin Wen''s weeping voice was weak¡° it''s me! It''s me Until Lu Jingshen''s hand touched Lin Wenwen''s face, his temperature completely melted the hope that Lin Wenwen had just frozen in his heart¡° I thought I was dead. My feet hurt so much that I couldn''t move... "Lin Wenwen''s voice was dumb and weak. Lu Jingshen held her hand as if it was tighter than just now. He remembered that just now, at the moment when he heard Lin Wenwen''s voice, he was so excited that he was almost ready to shed tears. Just when he had been looking for Lin Wenwen for several hours, he began to deviate from the path and walk to the forest nearby. Until he saw the yellow fruits scattered on the ground, he found the trail and went forward. Below was the mountain stream. Wenwen could not be here, just when he hesitated¡° Depth of field, depth of field... "Lin Wenwen''s weak cry broke into Lu Jingshen''s ear. At that moment, it was like a very strong impact, shaking the eardrum. Almost, they''re going to miss it¡° Wenwen, be patient. I''ll call for help With that, Lu Jingshen wrapped Lin Wenwen''s body in his clothes and took out his mobile phone. The brightness of the mobile phone screen is particularly obvious in the dark forest. Lin Wenwen feels that it is like the light of life and is about to be saved. But hope is always when you have strong expectations. It''s easy to turn into a bubble. It''s broken before you move¡° There is no signal here... "

 Chapter 79

    This is a high-end private hospital in Yuncheng. It is only open to the rich and influential people and stars in the city. It provides 10-to-1 exclusive services and treatment. Because it is close to the middle of the mountain, most people come here for recuperation.


    The most important point is that the patient''s absolute privacy can be guaranteed, there is a strict security system, and the location is secret.


    Lin Wenwen remembers that Tang Xiaoge said before that this hospital is very famous in the inner circle. Many small artists with poor reputation and style have had abortions here. They sign a confidentiality agreement here, so it''s hard for paparazzi of gossip weekly to get in and even get information.


    The decoration of the hospital is very warm, different from the cold color of the public hospital. Instead, there are warm yellow floral wallpaper everywhere, with light green wall edges. The table in the ward is also a bamboo pearl white tablecloth with checkered pattern, and there are stars in transparent glass bottles on it, which is a kind of European pastoral style.


    Lin Wenwen is doing a detailed inspection. Lu Jingshen is waiting at the door, with a heart hanging. He doesn''t notice his embarrassed appearance at all.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Wenwen sat in the wheelchair prepared by the hospital and was pushed back to the ward by the nurse.


    Lu Jingshen immediately stood up and asked about the situation. Lin Wenwen looked at his uneasy eyes and felt that it must be because of the child. If it wasn''t for the child in her stomach, she was not sure whether Lu Jingshen would be so nervous about her as today.


    "How''s her foot, doctor? Is it serious?" The first sentence that Lu Jingshen blurted out surprised Lin Wenwen. He was eager to care about her, not her baby.


    Lin Wenwen bit his lip, as if he was a little pleased.


    The doctor turned over the medical record, and the peaceful tone came out slowly, "don''t worry, I''ve checked it in detail. This young lady just sprained her ankle, and the swelling is a little severe. She didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. She doesn''t need to worry too much. After a few days of rest, she''ll be OK after the swelling is removed."


    "However, do not do strenuous exercise in the short term, so as not to sprain the same part and cause inflammation."


    After a pause, the doctor said, "this lady has been pregnant for more than two months. Do you know that?"


    Lu Jingshen nodded, "I know. Is there any problem?"


    "Oh, because the young lady was cold, sprained and slipped, so I gave her a more detailed examination. Fortunately, the fetus was normal and not affected. But we need to pay more attention in the future. We''d better not go to the wild to participate in some dangerous activities. Besides, this young lady is weak and her PGN value is slightly lower than the normal level. "


    "What about that?" Lin Wenwen frowned at the doctor.


    "I don''t need to worry too much for the time being, because it''s just a little lower than the normal level, and it''s not serious, so I suggest regular inspection and don''t consider medication control for the time being."


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Lu Jingshen said and sent the doctor out of the ward.


    Whether it''s about Lin Wenwen or the baby in his stomach, Lu Jingshen''s heart hanging stones fall to the ground.


    "Depth of field, I want to see moyan''er. Can you push me over?" Lin Wenwen almost looked at Lu Jingshen with pleading eyes.


    "No, just stay here." Lu Jingshen sat on one side with a cold face.


    "But..."


    "Mr. Lu, is Mrs. Lu OK?" Secretary Wu rushed in and interrupted Lin Wenwen.


    "I''m fine, secretary Wu. Don''t worry. How about cigarettes? " Lin Wenwen asked anxiously.


    Wu Secretary pushed glasses, "cigarette son is OK, is next to the ward lit nutrient solution, has almost recovered."


    Secretary Wu didn''t want to talk to Lin Wenwen too much, but his heart couldn''t be quiet all the time, so he looked at Lu Jingshen with a cold face and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let Mrs. Lu go to the forest alone, I..."


    "It''s none of secretary Wu''s business. He has stopped me. I insist on going myself. Don''t blame him..." Lin Wenwen also hastily said good words for secretary Wu.


    Lu Jingshen never looked up at secretary Wu. He still had no expression. His eyes were black and bright. After a few minutes, he said faintly, "did I say what to pursue?"


    Hearing Lu Jingshen''s words, secretary Wu was relieved, and the tangled expression on his face gradually unfolded.


    When he was in the hospital, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. Lin Wenwen had a nap in his bed and was ready to leave the hospital the next day to return to the land house.


    It was more than 12 o''clock at noon the next day when he woke up again. Last night, Lin Wenwen almost exhausted all his physical strength and energy. He was really tired.


    "Secretary Wu? What about Lu Jingshen? " As soon as Lin Wen wakes up, he sees secretary Wu sitting at the door. When Lin Wen wakes up, he enters the room.


    "Mrs. Lu, you wake up. Mr. Lu left early because of something. He told me that when you wake up, I will send you back to Lu''s house." Secretary Wu said politely. Lin Wen found that secretary Wu had changed his clothes.


    "Where is moyan''er?" Lin Wenwen said and sat up.


    "I have sent her back to the Winton Hotel safely. Yesterday, I had a check-up and had a nutrient solution. It''s all right. She can''t sleep here, so I sent her back all night. Now I should be sleeping. Everyone is tired. Blame me." Secretary Wu said with a trance¡° Don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t blame you. No one can predict the unexpected. " Lin Wenwen can only comfort secretary Wu in this way at this time, but fortunately everyone is safe, which makes Lin Wenwen feel that there is no danger. He thinks that he may never want to go for an outing again in his life. Secretary Wu called for a nurse to help Lin Wenwen to a wheelchair. Her ankle has been swollen a lot, but she still can''t use her strength, so she still needs a wheelchair to help these days. Lin Wenwen thinks that secretary Wu is really a measured and meticulous person. Just like just now, he can easily lift Lin Wenwen from the hospital bed to the wheelchair, but after all, too much physical contact will be impolite and too abrupt, so he called for a nurse. Lin Wenwen feels more and more that Mu Yaner and secretary Wu will be happy again. He has a good sense of propriety. And for so many years, Lin Wenwen also has a general understanding of secretary Wu. Thinking of these, Lin Wen pursed his mouth and laughed, "let''s go. Let''s meet Lu Zhai." Secretary Wu pushed Lin Wenwen not to leave the ward, but to the table by the window. He took out the heat preservation lunch box, put it in front of Lin Wenwen¡° Mrs. Lu, this is a remote control from President Lu early in the morning. He ordered his servants to do it. After it was done, he sent someone to deliver it. It''s still hot. You haven''t eaten since last night. President Lu said, "you must eat before you leave." Secretary Wu said while helping Lin Wenwen set the table. They are all things that Lin Wen likes to eat. There are more than a dozen of them¡° Lu Jingshen is exaggerating. He has made so much money. It''s not good to buy some nearby. Why bother to send it here? Lu''s house is so far away from here. " Lin Wenwen said as he ate. Secretary Wu said with a smile, "Mr. Lu said that the things outside are not fresh. The servants at home are familiar with your taste and physical condition, so they do it." Lin Wenwen smiles and doesn''t speak any more. After eating, secretary Wu drove Lin Wenwen back to Lu''s house. It was more than an hour''s drive. Along the way, Lin Wenwen thought a lot about what happened last night. She was inexplicably happy about the accident last night, because last night Lin Wenwen saw a different Lu Jingshen, at least not in the past three years, which shocked her and surprised her. Soon the car entered the land house, and the servants welcomed it, caressing Lin Wenwen and limping into the wheelchair. As soon as she entered, Lu Jingshen was sitting in the living room with a smiling face. At first, Lin Wen was a little surprised. Did he welcome himself so much? But when she saw the people sitting beside her, she realized that his appearance was not because she entered the door. But sitting next to... "Grandpa? What are you doing here? " Lin Wenwen''s happy face seems to be blooming. The old man turned his head and saw Lin Wenwen who had entered the door. He stood up and walked over, "Oh, Wenwen, what''s the matter with you? It''s too careless. You''re worrying your grandfather about you!"¡° I''m all right, Grandpa. I sprained my foot. Why are you here? How did you come so far? " Lin Wenwen grabbed his grandfather''s hand and said happily¡° I''ve come to see you. My grandson-in-law picked me up Grandfather smiles and looks at Lu Jingshen with a satisfied look on his face¡° Grandfather said, "I''m happy to live here for a while." Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen and said faintly. Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. She was very happy that her grandfather could come to live in Lu''s house for a while, but she never missed him in Lu Jingshen''s face. Since the last time when she was in the Lin family, Lu Jingshen said that she wanted to let her grandfather come to live. Today, she took him directly because of Lin Wenwen''s injury. Lin Wenwen thought that Lu Jingshen was probably worried that his pregnancy mood would be affected, so he insisted that his grandfather come to live for a while. No matter how good, at least do not need to go to the Lin family to face those people''s hypocritical face to see her grandfather, it has given her great comfort. Lin Wenwen pulled his grandfather with a smile, "happy, grandfather accompany me, of course I am happy. You can stay here for a while and don''t worry about going back. " Grandfather nodded his head and laughed.

 Chapter 78

    Night, shrouded in the woods, like a thick piece of ink.


    The silver moon is quietly hanging in the middle of the sky, especially bright, that is, the color is pale.


    The forest is very quiet. It''s very quiet. Lu Jingshen looks at Lin Wenwen and says faintly, "there''s no signal here."


    Even in such a moment, he is still in a low and steady voice, slowly, like this disaster has nothing to do with him.


    This is what he looked like after he found Lin Wenwen. Before that, his roar and collapse, even he did not dare to face it.


    "What about that?" Lin Wenwen was fully awake, but the pain in his ankle was still unbearable.


    "How''s the smoke?" Lin Wenwen frowned.


    "It''s time to think about others. Now you''re in danger." Lu Jingshen said helplessly and poked Lin Wenwen''s forehead.


    "Ah! It hurts Lin Wenwen rubbed his forehead and looked at him discontentedly. "We have to go back quickly. Yan''er has hypoglycemic syndrome. If he doesn''t eat all the time, he is easy to die."


    With that, Lin Wenwen desperately tried to hold up his body, but his left foot still couldn''t work. He could only sit on the ground, but he couldn''t stand up.


    "Why, aren''t you in such a hurry that you can''t get up?" Lu Jingshen squatted beside Lin Wenwen, his tone was full of irony, but his eyes were as cold as usual.


    Lin Wenwen looks discouraged, like giving up resistance, she sat there motionless looking at Lu Jingshen, she knows, he was angry.


    "Do you know that I hate conceited women the most. Do you think you are the Savior? Do you think you can handle anything? " Lu Jingshen stood up and looked at the clumps of trees. He pointed to Lin Wenwen.


    "Go, isn''t moyan''er waiting for your help? If you don''t go, she may die. You are not very good, go, you let you go! Go Lu Jingshen almost began to roar harshly. His appearance seemed to dissolve into the darkness, and he could not see the outline clearly.


    Lu Jingshen''s sudden increase in volume made Lin Wen tremble. She had never seen him like this before. She did not even dare to look up until her eyes were blurred by her grievance tears. Then she cried and shook her head. "No, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t say any more! I beg you, don''t say... "


    In fact, Lu Jingshen didn''t blame secretary Wu. What he blamed was Lin Wenwen. His worry and fear greatly suppressed his anger. Until the moment he found Lin Wenwen, his anger could no longer be restrained. Finally, it broke out completely in Lin Wenwen''s attempt to be brave again.


    He pulled Lin Wenwen''s arm, the palm of which was cold and about to hurt her body. "The child in your stomach is not your own. Why do you want him to follow you regardless of everything? Why can you be so selfish?"


    Lin Wenwen''s tears gushed out. The harder he tried, the more futile he was. She was unable to refute, because this time, she was impulsive, completely ignoring the consequences.


    She does not regret that she is desperate for moyan''er, but she regrets that she has gambled on the safety of her child in her stomach to fulfill her righteousness. But life is like this, which always makes people muddle along in contradictions.


    At last, Lu Jingshen''s severe censure poured out, and his anger and heartache were all pushed to Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen''s voice was a little hoarse, but he kept whispering, "I''m sorry..."


    Lu Jingshen sighed. His heart beat slightly. There was a soft flash in his cold eyes. Finally, he was defeated by himself.


    "Come up!" Lu Jingshen coldly said that he had turned his back and squatted on the ground.


    "Ah?" Lin Wenwen wiped his tears, and he was unprepared.


    "Hurry up, or you''ll spend the night by yourself. I can''t guarantee that there will be wild animals or anything in the middle of the night." Lu Jingshen with a tone of coercion, tough and resolute.


    Lin Wenwen suddenly felt a chill behind him. He immediately put his hand on Lu Jingshen''s shoulder and leaned toward him.


    This is the first time that Lu Jingshen carries her. They are so quiet in the woods, trying to find their way. Lin Wenwen is close to his back, vaguely feeling the beating of his heart. At this moment, it gives Lin Wenwen endless sense of security.


    After walking for a while, Lin Wen noticed that Lu Jingshen''s sideburns were already covered with a thin layer of sweat. She leaned behind his ear and asked, "how did you just find me?"


    "By feeling." Lu Jingshen answered lightly.


    Lin Wen pursed his mouth and felt pain in his ankle. "You still remember the road. It''s the same everywhere. Is there really a beast here? I don''t know what time it is now."


    "You''re really upset. Even if there are wild animals, they won''t want to eat you."


    Lin Wenwen quietly rolled her eyes behind her. She was still worried about moyan''er. After so long, she didn''t know the situation there, but she didn''t dare to mention it in front of Lu Jingshen.


    "I know you didn''t do the wine business." After walking for a while, Lu Jingshen suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was icy and cool, shuttling through the dark green woods¡° What did you say? " Lin Wenwen, who didn''t respond for a moment, was still in a confused tone. Lu Jingshen said without hesitation, "I said that Lin Wan''s heart was splashed with red wine. I know it''s none of your business." Lin Wenwen almost widened her eyes, her nose a little sour, as if a sense of injustice, "how do you know?"¡° How to know is not important, the important thing is that I believe you. " Lu Jingshen''s firm tone is irrefutable¡° Do you really believe me? " Lin Wenwen seemed to be in a trance and added, "but the situation at that time was that I spilled Lin Wanxin''s red wine and then broke the glass. No one would think so. Why do you believe me?" Lu Jingshen smiles, "why, you don''t want me to believe you."¡° I didn''t mean that, but at that time... "Lu Jingshen interrupted Lin Wenwen," red wine is really spilled on Lin Wanxin''s skirt. That''s right, but who said it must be you. "¡° But at that time, only the two of us were there... "Lin Wenwen was always confirming. Lu Jingshen''s smile became more obvious. He raised a corner of his mouth, "so what? Lin Wan''s heart was injured by his brain, not his hand. Listen to what you say. How can I be reconciled to this dumb loss? " Lin Wenwen pushed his head forward, trying to see Lu Jingshen''s face clearly. The magic in her pupils was about to expand. "Do you know she made it herself? When and how did you know? "¡° Since you didn''t do it, why didn''t you say it at that time? " Lu Jingshen walked, pausing for a moment, as if to find the direction of the road. He did not directly answer Lin Wenwen''s question¡° At that time, what do you want me to say? I said that Lin Wan''s heart was insane. He poured red wine on his body, and then broke the glass. He wronged me? Even if it''s true, can anyone believe it? I think it''s ridiculous after hearing it myself. " Lin Wenwen thought of what happened at that time and said angrily¡° In the future, you will find that there are many more absurd things in the world. " Lu Jingshen''s words are a little abstruse. In a word, Lin Wenwen didn''t understand them. She was about to speak, but she was attracted by the light in the distance. Several figures with flashlights were looking around, and they kept shouting, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu... Mr. Lu?" Until Lin Wenwen heard clearly, she waved excitedly, "we are here!"¡° Don''t shake, or I''ll throw you down. " Lu Jingshen was so excited by Lin Wenwen''s shaking body that he almost stood unsteadily, so he said angrily. The people who came were the bodyguards of the Security Department of Lu''s group. When they returned to the open space in the middle of the mountain, a helicopter had stopped there, belonging to Lu''s group. Secretary Wu and moyan''er have been on the plane. Lin Wenwen immediately confirms moyan''er''s condition, and then breathes a sigh of relief¡° Mr. Lu, are you ok? "¡° Wenwen, what''s wrong with your feet? " Secretary Wu and moyan''er''s voice almost sounded at the same time. It sounds like moyan''er''s voice is much better than just now¡° It was so dark in the woods that I slipped and fell Lin Wenwen said lightly, "how are you, Yaner?"¡° It''s OK. I drank honey water. Fortunately, the rescue came in time. Thank you, Wenwen, for me... "Mu Yan''er looked at Lin Wenwen painfully, his whole body full of mud, and his swollen ankle. At this time, Lin Wen noticed that Lu Jingshen''s shoes were almost all wrapped up in mud. At the moment, they had solidified on the shoes. His trousers at his calves had been scratched open by the messy hay and branches, like scratches, shocking. When Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen for the first time, she suddenly felt warm in her heart. Her paralyzed heart was unconscious. Later, I learned that Lu Jingshen had been walking in the woods with Lin Wenwen on his back for more than three hours. Later, secretary Wu contacted for rescue several times, just in time that the rainstorm warning had passed and the flight audit had passed. So the private helicopter of Lu''s group came to the mid mountain smoothly. And secretary Wu also ordered people to go to the woods to rescue Lu Jingshen and Lin Wen. In this way, a thrilling, double whammy outing came to an end. The helicopter stopped directly on the top apron of an upscale private hospital. Secretary Wu has arranged for everyone to have an examination, especially Lin Wenwen. Lu Jingshen''s heart began to feel uneasy. Lin Wenwen, who was less than three months pregnant, was just vulnerable when this happened. The hospital received the notice early in the morning and had been waiting for their arrival at the apron.

 Chapter 80

    Rectangular swimming pool, reflecting the clear color of the sky, rippling with golden light, flickering, very dazzling.


    The bottom of the pool is made of blue bricks, which makes the already clear water more transparent.


    The swimming pool of the land residence is rarely used. Its existence is probably like the standard configuration of a luxury house. It''s better to be a landscape,


    Even so, the servants still have to change the water in the swimming pool once a day as required, and do a thorough cleaning and disinfection, which is arranged by secretary Wu. Of course, it must be what Lu Jingshen means.


    The backyard of Lu''s villa is even bigger than the whole villa. It''s like a miniature palace backyard with all kinds of internal organs. Lin Wenwen likes to read books and drink tea here.


    The design of the whole garden is very delicate and regular. Lin Wenwen remembers hearing secretary Wu mention that when the Lu family first bought it, they invited senior landscape architects from Y country to rebuild the back garden.


    Although Lin Wenwen hardly saw Lu Jingshen come here, he still asked every corner of his home to be above the standard.


    Lu Jingshen''s study and his and Lin Wenwen''s bedroom are just facing the back garden, which is one of the reasons why he especially asks for unique design. He is used to standing in front of the French window of his study, lighting a cigarette and thinking about things.


    Walking deep by the pool, it''s right in the middle of the garden. A large pink and purple iris wreath embraces the whole garden. It''s like an elf like small world, lifelike.


    Iris is regarded as the national flower of the kingdom of France, representing the mission of love. It is beautiful and tenacious. The servant in charge of pruning and managing the garden told Lin Wenwen that she never knew much about plants.


    There is a square bamboo dining table in the garden. The matching chairs are of the same style. They are bright white. A big sunshade just blocks the sufficient and strong sunshine every afternoon.


    Today, Lu Jingshen is particularly interested in accompanying Lin Wenwen to have tea and chat in the garden for a whole afternoon. The reason is that his grandfather is also here.


    This kind of time is unprecedented in the days when there are only two of them. Most of them are Lin Wenwen alone. Sometimes, when Lu Jingshen is busy with his work, he can see Lin Wenwen from the French window of his study.


    It was not until the sun began to set and the servants prepared dinner that Lu Jingshen helped his grandfather out of the garden and into the house. Lin Wen was in a wheelchair and was pushed into the room by the servant.


    "Oh, it''s so late. You two young people have been with me for so long. Don''t delay your own business." Grandfather walked all the way, sighed all the way.


    "How can it be, grandfather, I just hurt my foot. I asked for a few days'' leave to accompany you at home." Lin Wenwen kept on laughing with his grandfather.


    "This kid, he''s so happy when he''s hurt. He''s making a fool of himself!" Grandfather deliberately doodle mouth, said sternly, but it is difficult to hide the doting tone.


    Lu Jingshen also stroked his grandfather''s back and said slowly in a gentle tone, "I don''t have anything to do with my company today. Don''t worry, grandfather. You''ll be at ease. I''ll arrange everything else properly."


    Although the grandfather has been saying trouble, but the heart is happy to bloom, hard to hide from the expression revealed. This is the happiness I have never had in the Lin family.


    After dinner, Lu Jingshen took his grandfather to the room he had already cleaned up. It was just around the corner of the second floor. It was the largest room with an independent bathroom and balcony, just opposite Lu Jingshen''s study.


    Lin Wenwen knew that the room had been cleaned up as early as two weeks ago, and the furniture had been replaced. All the furniture was of old color and standard style. At that time, Lin Wenwen was still curious.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Yiping appeared that she realized that the original room should have been prepared by Lu Jingshen for her mother. Although Jiang Yiping is middle-aged, the color and style are still too old-fashioned. Lin Wenwen still laughed at Lu Jingshen once in a blue moon and lost his aesthetic standard.


    Unexpectedly, now this room is just right for my grandfather.


    "Grandfather, I''ve sent someone to clean the room. You can see what you are dissatisfied with. I''ve asked someone to change it. You can tell me what you need." Lu Jingshen stood at the door of the room, talking leisurely, with an indifferent and modest smile on his face.


    The old man is looking around the room, and the windowsill is even full of orchids that grandfather likes, all kinds of different varieties. There are high spot leaf orchid, West God plum, ball flower Dendrobium, bamboo orchid, and exclusive spring, are orchid categories.


    My grandfather is very fond of orchids, which even Lin Mu doesn''t know. Although he will go to my grandfather''s hut every two or three days, Lin Mu doesn''t notice that all the green plants in my grandfather''s house are orchids.


    However, Lu Jingshen has known for a long time.


    Around the balcony full of orchids, the old man sighed happily, "satisfied, especially satisfied. It''s hard for you to worry about me. I''m so relieved that Wen Wen will marry you."


    Grandfather said, eyes have never left the balcony of the room, full of love.


    Of course, Lu Jingshen understood that what he said was that everything would be arranged properly. It was not a blank check or perfunctory¡° Grandfather, you can live at ease. I''ve arranged a trusted professional gardener to take care of the orchids in my hometown in the countryside. No matter when you go back, you don''t need to worry about them. " Lu Jingshen stood at the door, his handsome face softened against the setting sun. Hearing Lu Jingshen''s words, grandfather suddenly turned his head and looked at him in surprise, "Oh, you, how can you be so sensible and careful? You are thousands of times better than my son! Good, good. It''s rare that you are so filial. I''ll live for a few days as long as you don''t bother me. " At this time, the grandfather has been laughing, in the face of this handsome and so filial son-in-law, grandfather excited beyond words, about Wenwen that child''s mind, finally let the grandfather temporarily put down his heart¡° Grandfather, what do you mean? I''ve never seen Wenwen so happy before. I think it''s good for Wenwen to live here. It''s just Wen Wen she... "Lu Jingshen, with a look of hesitation, glanced at Lin Wenwen who was sitting in the living room downstairs. The old man waved his hand. "I know that although I''m old, I''m not confused. This matter, you know, I know, no third person will know. As long as Wenwen can be happy, what''s the point of where I am? Besides, I come here to enjoy Qingfu, ha ha..." Lu Jingshen''s eyes suddenly show a deep light, and can''t see the end at a glance, He nodded with a smile, "grandfather, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early." Then he closed the door and went downstairs¡° How are you, grandfather When Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen go downstairs and turn off the TV with the remote control, he couldn''t hide his happy mood¡° Of course, when did something go wrong with what I arranged Looking at Lu Jingshen''s high spirit, Lin Wenwen turned his lips silently. But in Lin Wenwen''s heart, she was very grateful to Lu Jingshen. No matter what the reason, at least when her grandfather was there, Lin Wenwen felt at home for the first time. Lin Wenwen was still thinking, but Lu Jingshen''s sudden temperature and action disturbed the rhythm of his heart. I saw Lu Jingshen suddenly bent down, one hand flexible through the gap between Lin Wenwen''s legs and the chair, the other hand quickly around her slender waist, the whole body of her Wenxiang nephrite directly horizontal embrace. Lin Wenwen didn''t have time to react. He was frightened and put his arms around Lu Jingshen''s neck. "What are you doing?" Ignoring Lin Wenwen''s struggle and questioning, Lu Jingshen went straight up the stairs. Her warm voice was calm and powerful, and went through her ears. "Do you want to sleep downstairs or are you going to climb upstairs?" Lin Wenwen realized that he was inconvenient, so he buried his head in the breath of the man''s peppermint, and let him into the room until he passed the bed and walked towards the bathroom¡° Hey, where are you going? I''m going to sleep! " Lin Wenwen said softly¡° You just rolled in the mud yesterday. You don''t want to go to my bed without a bath. " Lu Jingshen said coldly, put Lin Wenwen on the soft leather stool beside the bathroom washstand, turned around and turned on the tap of the bathtub. The warm water trickles out from the top of the bathtub, like a mini waterfall, with dense moisture. In less than two minutes, the bathroom mirror is covered and it becomes blurred. The air began to get hot and humid. The essential oil ball in the bath exploded a pink blue bubble flower, delicate and ambiguous. Lu Jingshen took off his coat, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and showed his strong arms. He turned his head to look at Lin Wenwen with a smile of evil spirit on his face. Lin Wenwen seemed to understand his meaning. She was a little panicked. Her cheeks were stained with a blush. She waved her hands vigorously. "I can, really. You go out. I''ll call you if you have something." What did Lu Jingshen want to do? He didn''t want Lin Wenwen to say no. without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and pulled open the button of Lin Wenwen''s coat. He didn''t even have the exploratory action, so he began to help her take off her clothes. Lin Wenwen''s face began to get hot. Even though her body was familiar to the man, she was still very nervous and at a loss at the moment, just like the first time between them three years ago. She was palpitating, flustered, confused and even afraid¡° No, I can do it myself. " Lin Wenwen''s evasive eyes dare not look at Lu Jingshen, but his hands keep fighting against his irresistible power and the overbearing tenderness.

 Chapter 81

    Lu Jingshen, a little displeased, suddenly pinched Lin Wenwen''s chin with a warning, "be honest with me."


    Then he continued his unbridled action on his hand. As he untied the tie around Lin Wenwen''s waist, he laughed, his mellow voice was indifferent and bewitched, "I haven''t seen you shy for more than three years, now what''s the matter."


    Lin Wenwen bowed his head and did not speak. He simply did not struggle any more. Anyway, it was futile. He began to let Lu Jingshen take himself off and throw him into the bathtub.


    The water temperature is just right. The warm feeling is like an electric current. It spreads all over the body. From outside to inside, the whole person warms up instantly.


    Lu Jingshen carefully put her injured foot on the edge of the bathtub and put a towel under it.


    This is his first time to give Lin Wenwen a bath. When he was a child, his pets didn''t need him to do it. But at this moment, for the first time, Lin Wenwen felt that for a moment, he was a bit like her husband.


    Lu Jingshen cleans every part of her body carefully. She moves gently. Lin Wenwen''s skin is as white as snow and smooth as a shelled egg. She obviously feels Lu Jingshen''s breathing.


    But she didn''t dare to look at him.


    After more than an hour, this long and fragrant bedtime bath finally ended.


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen, who carefully helped her wipe her body. His long and slightly curled eyelashes drooped and looked damp, which covered his eyes with a thin mist, hazy and beautiful.


    He rolled up the cuff inadvertently wet by the water in the bathtub, quickly accumulated into a small thick shadow.


    And Lin Wenwen, long hair hanging in the back, is still dripping water. She sat obediently in front of Lu Jingshen, her cheeks were red, like a little drunk, sweet and sexy.


    Lu Jingshen helped her to put on her bathrobe. Her dark eyes did not move away from Lin Wenwen''s face for several minutes. If she had not been pregnant, he would not have let her go in bed easily tonight.


    But now, he just helped her take a bath, and then quietly helped her blow her hair. Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen''s cold face from the reflection of the mirror and whispered, "I''ll do it myself."


    Maybe the sound is too small, so submerged in the sound of the hair dryer, Lu Jingshen didn''t hear it at all. He just lowered his head and gently rubbed her dark hair.


    She didn''t speak again until he took her back from the bathroom to the bed again.


    After Lu Jingshen had taken a bath, Lin Wenwen was already a little sleepy. She faintly felt that a cold lip fell on her forehead, kissing like a dragonfly skimming water. The next morning, even she couldn''t be sure whether it was real or a dream.


    The eyes of the morning are still dazzling.


    She looked at the other side of the bed, empty, and began to wonder why Lu Jingshen could always wake up mechanically at a specific time, without the feeling of being in bed, and left neatly to start a busy day.


    Lin Wenwen felt that the structure of Lu Jingshen''s head must be different from that of ordinary people.


    Instead of calling the servant immediately, she tried to step her foot on the carpet beside the bed, gently, as if it didn''t hurt so much, as if she could use some strength.


    Lin Wenwen pursed his mouth happily and began to open his heart and step out. But just now some improved ankle, still can''t bear the weight of the whole body, Lin Wenwen felt a deep pain, and then the whole leg a soft, fell out.


    A pair of warm and powerful palms, just before Lin Wenwen was lying on the ground, caught her.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you call me?" Lu Jingshen''s figure almost instantly flew to the bedside from the door of the bathroom. His face was a little ugly and he was staring at Lin Wenwen who was still in shock.


    The corners of Lin Wenwen''s mouth trembled slightly, and forced out a dry smile, "I thought you had gone, I thought my feet were almost good..."


    "Don''t let me hear you any more. You think these three words are..." With that, Lu Jingshen held her as the princess did last night, watched her wash and change her clothes, and then carried her downstairs.


    The old man got up early in the morning and had breakfast. Now he was leisurely feeding the birds and enjoying the flowers in the back garden.


    According to the servant, the old man stubbornly complained that the gardener was too rude in pruning the branches and leaves in the early morning. Finally, he grabbed them and had to do it by himself.


    The servants couldn''t beat the old man, so they had to be obedient and stare carefully. They were afraid that the old man might hurt his hand, and they couldn''t explain to Lu and Mrs. Lu.


    After breakfast, Lu Jingshen left Lu''s house. Before leaving, he specially told his servant to look at Lin Wenwen. Her recklessness and carelessness made Lu worried when he was away.


    Secretary Wu went to his office with Lu Jingshen while reporting his work. As soon as he entered the office, Lin Wanxin suddenly jumped out of it, "surprise!"


    The appearance of Lin Wan''s heart startled secretary Wu. Instead, Lu Jingshen calmly stood at the door, with a blank face. "How did you come?"


    Secretary Wu looked at the scene in front of him, then turned off the computer in his hand and motioned sideways, "Mr. Lu, I''ll go out first." Lin Wan heart a face sweet smile, feigned jiaochen tone, "I miss you, so I want to see you, can''t you?" Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wanxin''s eyes, which was more like the gust on the eve of the storm. His cold voice echoed in the huge office, "Miss Lin, I don''t want to have such a boring joke again. If it''s OK, I''ll ask the driver to take you back. " Lin Wanxin''s expression was frozen on her face. Lu Jingshen''s tone suddenly made her feel embarrassed. Whether she was going forward or backward, it was an embarrassing ending. All along, Lin Wanxin is also a sensitive woman. She clearly finds that Lu Jingshen''s address for her has changed from Wan Xin to Miss Lin. The extremely unhappy mood is entangled in Lin Wanxin''s heart. Lu Jingshen deliberately annoys Lin Wenwen about using her as the target. At this time, it seems that Lin Wanxin misunderstood something. Those indignation and embarrassment, at this moment, Lin Wan heart again all blame them on Lin Wenwen. But how deep Lin Wan''s heart is, I''m afraid she can''t even find the bottom line. Even though she has been twists and turns in her heart, she still won''t let Lu Jingshen see anything. Lin Wan heart euphemistic smile, spit out tongue, "tease you, brother-in-law, why so fierce!" At this time, the clever Lin Wanxin deliberately added the name of her brother-in-law. At least she knew that Lu Jingshen would not say anything that made her sad. Seeing that Lu Jingshen''s face was still heavy, she said, "brother-in-law, don''t be angry. In fact, I came here today to find you. I''m going to leave Lin and open a studio by myself. I want you to help me and give me some advice. " Lin Wanxin sat on the chair opposite Lu Jingshen with a smile, holding his cheek in both hands, pretending to be cute. Hearing Lin Wanxin''s words, Lu Jingshen raised his head and said faintly, "didn''t you help Lin all the time after graduation? Why did you suddenly think of your own studio?"¡° In fact, I study fashion design. That''s my dream. If my father didn''t force me to help Lin after graduation, maybe I would be a famous designer now. " Lin Wan said with a proud face. Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth and gently stirred up a smile. "You are so confident. Does Lin Mu know that he will promise you to leave Lin?" Lin Wan Xin coughed two times, got up and walked around Lu Jingshen''s desk, leaning against the desk. She said coquettishly, "that''s why I want you to help me. In fact, I''ve long wanted to leave Lin''s family. I''m not a business material at all. Even if I just stay in Lin''s family, I can''t help. I''d better go out and pursue my dream, and my father will worry with me." Lin Wanxin looks sincere and stares at Lu Jingshen with big eyes. Lu Jingshen steps to the window. He doesn''t want to keep an ambiguous distance from Lin Wanxin in the office. Even if no one else is present, Lin Wanxin doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding. He lit a cigarette, and the cold voice rang out a moment later. He laughed coldly, "what can I do for you?" Lin Wanxin knew what Lu Jingshen meant. Instead of getting close to him, he just sat back in his chair and said, "brother-in-law, I know that the retail industry accounts for a large proportion of Lu''s business. I also heard that recently, Lu''s brands are jointly holding a show with some designers, and they will also offer some design money. Those designers all have their own studio, They have entered the design department of Lu''s group by way of cooperation. I wonder if you can give me a pass card and take me directly to Lu''s group? " Lu Jingshen instantly understood what Lin Wanxin meant. Her goal was not a studio or a dream, but to enter Lu''s family in this way. Her goal is not to be a designer, but the position of Mrs. Lu beside Lu Jingshen. And this is just her first move. Lin Wanxin said while the iron was hot, "please, brother-in-law, if you speak, Dad won''t say anything. By the end of this project, I will be able to stand on my own and win the first prize. " Said, Lin Wan heart also vomited tongue, smile Yingying appearance. Lu Jingshen looked thoughtfully out of the window, his eyes gradually faded out of a layer of thick color, and his vague mood seemed unpredictable and impermanent at the moment.

 Chapter 82

    The smoke of cigarettes was continuously diffused, until Lu Jingshen was covered. He stood by the window, his straight back gradually blurred.


    Lin Wanxin looked at the man with endless admiration in her eyes. The distance from the desk to the window was only ten steps, but it seemed to her like a barrier of thousands of rivers and mountains, which was hard to cross for a moment.


    After a while, Lu turned his head and looked at Lin Wanxin with some mockery. "Do you know what kind of standard these designers are working with Lu?"


    Lin Wanxin stood up, calmly welcomed the landing with aggressive eyes, and said faintly, "of course, I know that they are all world-class famous designers who have won awards."


    "In that case, what is your competitiveness? You should know that not all famous designers with international standards have the opportunity to come in. At least you have to give me a reason to let you pass the customs directly, Miss Lin Wanxin." Lu Jingshen looks at Lin Wanxin with great interest, as if he is deliberately making trouble for her.


    Lin Wan''s eyes were round and smart. She said with a smile, "because you are my brother-in-law. No matter what my sister thinks of me, we can be regarded as a family. What''s more, I know that you are considering how to build momentum for Lu''s luxury brand. In this era, it''s not easy to earn people''s attention just by designing brilliantly. "


    "It seems that you have a plan already?" Lu Jingshen raises a corner of his mouth and smiles mysteriously. Lin Wanxin knows that she has successfully aroused Lu Jingshen''s interest in this matter.


    Lin Wanxin raised his head and said, "I''m the plan of this brand."


    "You?"


    "Yes, if I can join Lu as a designer, I think it''s more than enough because we were engaged and then you married my sister. One is the chairman of Lu''s group, the other is the daughter of Lin''s group. Just because of this role change, it''s a gimmick enough. With your strong designer team and inviting some online water forces to make smoke, this show will be the hot talk of the whole city and the focus of the focus. "


    Lin Wanxin also said, "when the time comes, Lu''s brands will launch design models one after another, with appropriate hunger marketing strategy, and soon the new luxury brand you hold will bring immeasurable benefits to Lu. I think Lu''s share price will also be rising. Why not?"


    Lu Jingshen clapped his hands, his eyes became more and more deep, but the smile on his face was more intriguing. "I didn''t expect that your eloquence was so good. Let''s go on, I think Lu''s plan for the next ten years will be arranged by you."


    Lin Wan''s smile became more obvious. She tooted her mouth and said, "besides, when I was injured and hospitalized, you said that as long as it was about my needs, you would try to satisfy me. Please, that''s all I want. "


    Lin Wan heart said, hands together ten of make pray of appearance, pitifully looking at Lu Jingshen.


    Lu Jingshen snuffed out his cigarette. He felt that he had not smoked for a long time.


    Looking at Lin Wanxin, he felt that this woman''s mind seemed deeper than he had imagined. Her scheming was too heavy, but she was still too young in front of Lu Jingshen.


    She first moved out of Lin Wenwen''s family, then built a perfect stage for Lu Jingshen''s group, and even connected with the stock price and future development. Finally, Lin Wanxin used his trump card, and the reason why Lu Jingshen could not continue to shirk was that she was hurt for him.


    She is always reminding the depth of landing field that she is for the woman he has passed through the gate of death, and her purpose is to demonstrate with Lin Wenwen more closely.


    At the same time, Lin is bound to get Lu''s light on this matter. Even if there is no direct economic benefit, it will inevitably bring about a positive impact. Although Lin Wan said that he would leave Lin''s family in his heart, the matter of blood can''t be sorted out by the outside world without leaving.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view to consider, to Lin Wanxin or Lin, it is a win-win move.


    Lu Jingshen couldn''t be clearer. He looked at her with a smile on his lips, like a ripple in the wind. He said coldly, "the hot words in the city and the focus are nothing more than creating a perfect image for yourself and Lin in front of public opinion. The overwhelming layout at that time must be the fake CP images of you and me, and the idiomatic expressions of entertainment, You don''t have to look at it to know what it''s going to be. Fire the brand, yes, you''re right. But what about Wen Wen? "


    For these, how could Lin Wanxin not be prepared? She smiles modestly, without a flicker of hesitation, "you also said it''s a fake CP. since it''s a fake, how can my sister worry about it? No matter how outsiders spread it, it''s just for the sake of brand building. For my sister, it should be a good thing. When it''s time to go up against the wind and push out the brand, those unimportant gossip things will be forgotten gradually. "


    "Even if my elder sister looks down on me and slaps me with red wine, she should not make trouble for the sake of the overall situation. If you don''t have this kind of spirit, how can you be Lu Jingshen''s woman? "


    Lu Jingshen''s smile is nothing but for today. In this office, he clearly sees the woman''s face. She deliberately reminds us how ignorant Lin Wenwen is, who likes to make trouble out of nothing and forces her. And she, who has always shown tolerance for Lin Wenwen''s anger, is the one who really has the spirit and deserves the depth of field. He understood what she meant. He looks at Lin Wanxin''s face and feels that the woman who has an engagement with him seems to have a knife hidden in her eyes. Lu Jingshen remembers that after the press conference that day, Tang Xiaoge finds him Tang Xiaoge almost rushed into Lu Jingshen''s office. Before he left Yuncheng to go to the studio, he made a detour to Lu. That night, at the seaside resort, he left for dinner with Lin Wenwen. After Lin Wenwen was sent to the yundun hotel where moyan''er was, Tang Xiaoge returned to the hotel in the early morning. After claiming that his more than 30000 necklaces might have fallen in the banquet hall on the 13th floor, the security guard of the hotel called out the surveillance video of the day. A monitoring device in the corner of the banquet hall can just capture the scene on the balcony of the banquet hall, clearly recording the appearance of Lin Wanxin pouring the red wine in the glass on himself after talking with Lin Wenwen for a few words. Tang Xiaoge pretended to hold a mobile phone and actually photographed the content in the monitoring device. The next day, he went to Lu Jingshen''s office of Lu''s group. That day¡° Mr. Lu, this gentleman has no appointment. He just wants to break in. I can''t stop him... "The Secretary at the door runs in behind Tang Xiaoge. Lu Jingshen looked at Tang Xiaoge and waved to his secretary, "it doesn''t matter. You go out first." Before the door of the office was closed, Tang Xiaoge clapped the table and yelled, "Lu Jingshen, I shouldn''t have come to you today." Lu Jingshen opened his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xiaoge with a smile. He said coldly, "this is really funny. Did I invite you here?" Tang Xiaoge has been staring at the landing depth of field, his eyes flashing fire, he angrily took out his mobile phone, opened last night''s video and threw it in front of Lu Jingshen. The mobile phone dropped on the table and made a sound, echoed in the office, like Tang Xiaoge''s indignant reprimand, which almost penetrated his bottom line. At that moment, Lu Jingshen knew that he had misunderstood Lin Wenwen, so he met Lu Jingshen the next day when Lin Wenwen was walking on the street. It was not by chance, but his self-esteem and crown made him unable to bow down. That night, he took Lin Wenwen''s hand and walked for a long time without opening his mouth. Finally, at the last moment, he swallowed his words back¡° Why show me this? The misunderstanding between us should be an opportunity for you, right After watching the video, Lu Jingshen said sarcastically. Tang Xiaoge''s face became gloomy, like a dark cloud in the sky. His low voice was full of anger. "I admit that I like Lin Wenwen, but I won''t use such mean means. I will not let that woman pour dirty water on Wenwen for no reason. Let me show you this, not for you, but for Wenwen''s innocence. You''d better shine your eyes and see clearly who are the people and the demons around you. " With that, Tang Xiaoge directly pushed the door and left. He didn''t see it. Lu Jingshen''s empty pupils were full of gloomy emotions. His expression was hard to see. That day, Lu Jingshen knew everything and confirmed Tang Xiaoge''s demonstration like heart. He liked Lin Wenwen, which made Lu Jingshen full of anger and could not be contained So at this time, when looking at Lin Wanxin''s innocent expression, Lu Jingshen suddenly remembered her ugly posture on the balcony of the banquet hall on the 13th floor of the seaside resort that day. Lu Jingshen just laughed and didn''t answer her. Of course, he didn''t intend to expose her¡° OK, you won. You convinced me Lu Jingshen shrugged and held out his hand. "Welcome to join Lu''s brand show program." Lin Wanxin''s face is like a flower in a flash. Her sweet smile is as beautiful as it was at the beginning. She reaches out her hand and holds Lu Jingshen''s hand without hesitation. She felt his temperature, for a long time not willing to let go, but secretly decided, "Lin Wenwen, this man, I''m going to make a decision."

 Chapter 83

    Two days later.


    Lin Wenwen''s foot injury has been cured, the swelling has completely dissipated, leaving no trace.


    Lin Wenwen is hopping on the ground. In the past two days, except watching TV at home and going to the garden with his grandfather to bask in the sun, he has hardly been out of the house. He is really suffocating.


    What''s more, she also remembers about Tianyin. Wang man keeps calling. Tang Xiaoge''s new movie is almost finished. She needs to talk about new cooperation. Wang man is in a bit of a mess about a lot of things, so he can only ask for help from outside.


    Early in the morning, Lin Wenwen returned to Tianyin.


    At the door, she happened to meet Lin Mei''s car. She was about to say hello when she found that Wang man jumped from the back seat. Lin Wenwen, who didn''t know the situation for a moment, didn''t show up.


    Wang man and Lin Mei said a few words, then entered the Tianyin building, Lin Wenwen followed.


    Seeing that Lin Wenwen''s Wang man almost flew over, she hugged Lin Wenwen''s arm and said, "sister Wenwen, you''ve finally come. I can''t cope with it myself. It''s OK before. It''s all fixed set. You''re almost the same. I just follow it. There are new companies and advertisements coming to contact with me these days. I''m overwhelmed. Please help me. "


    Wang man Du mouth, a face tangled expression, but also deliberately added a bit of pain color, like a teenager.


    Lin Wenwen knocked on Wang man''s head. "You little girl, you have to learn how to get in touch with advertisers and how to talk. You do this for the sake of bringing new people independently in the future. You can''t always follow me."


    Wang man vomited his tongue and nodded his head hard. "En en, I know, sister Wen, I will work hard, and I will study with you, hehe..."


    Wang man giggled and handed over a document. "Sister Wen, you just came back. This is from an international design studio. They want to ask Tang Tang to be their model in a big show for a while. There are details on it. Have a look."


    Lin Wenwen looked at Wang man, pretending to be angry, took over the document and said, "my God, this designer is very famous and has won a lot of international awards."


    Wang man nodded to one side, his pupils were shining, and he said, "yes, yes, this designer is not only talented, but also handsome. The limited edition dress named vagrant series that he designed before, I heard that it was fired, which exceeded the price of first tier cities. Tut tut Tut, it''s too exaggerated."


    Lin Wenwen glances at Wang man, and automatically adds a pair of peach hearts to Wang man''s face, which is full of the appearance of flower mania.


    "But..." Lin Wenwen said, picked up the cup and took a sip of water. After a pause, he said again, "Tang Xiaoge is not a professional model. I have seen some interviews with this designer before. He is very picky about wearing his model, and even refuses to take the initiative to cooperate with him. How can he choose Tang Xiaoge?"


    Wang man said with a proud face, "it''s not because we have outstanding temperament and high face value!" After that, I don''t forget a standard fan scream.


    Lin Wenwen made a white eye, cold expression, "you''re enough, I''ll send you to the set to eat soil."


    Wang man quickly covered his mouth, eyes kept turning, and then she said, "I seem to have heard what you said. It''s said that because the designer is very venomous and doesn''t speak tactfully, he offended the film emperor. He also said that the film emperor has short legs and poor figure proportion. As a result, he was almost blocked by the fashion circle."


    Lin Wenwen skimmed his lips and repeatedly flipped over the draft contract. "With Tang Xiaoge''s popularity, if you can cooperate with him, it will be very helpful for you to enter the fashion circle in the future, but... Tang Xiaoge''s temper, coupled with this poisonous designer, I''m worried that there will be a lot of trouble in cooperation."


    "Oh, sister Wen, you don''t have to worry about so many people. People engaged in art are always eccentric and unpredictable. Maybe in his eyes, Tang Tang is the best person to interpret his works. " Wang man is beating about the Bush to answer.


    "Well, make an appointment for me."


    "I see, sister Wen!"


    At lunch time, Lin Wenwen met the agent of the design studio. After a detailed discussion, the cost and related matters were finally determined.


    "Miss Lin, if there is no problem, just sign here." The agent of the studio took out the contract he had drawn up early in the morning and put it in front of Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen quickly signed, "by the way, Tang Xiaoge may be killed next week, but the specific time depends on the ending of the director. I can''t give you the exact time."


    The agent of the other side said politely, "it doesn''t matter. The studio is also preparing. At present, we don''t need Mr. Tang''s cooperation. When he finishes shooting the film, we''ll go to the company and meet the designer together."


    Lin Wenwen also replied with a polite smile, "I''m sorry, I''m still a little curious. Generally speaking, it''s not necessary to meet with the designer first and try the board to determine whether it''s suitable, isn''t it. It''s the first time I''ve signed a contract with someone before I meet them. "


    "Oh, you don''t need to worry about this. The designer naturally has his criteria. He thinks Tang Xiaoge is the best candidate, so he must be the best one." The agent laughed and added¡° By the way, because this time we are working with many design studios to launch a joint design for a light luxury brand, so the workplace is in the sponsor''s company, and I will send you the address at that time. " Lin Wenwen nodded, after a simple courtesy, then ended this happy meeting. Next, all that''s left is to finish Tang Xiaoge, and everything is ready. It was Lin Wenwen who made the decision privately. In any case, it was a golden opportunity. It was the most brilliant stroke in Tang Xiaoge''s career. Therefore, Lin Wenwen did not seek Tang Xiaoge''s consent, but prepared to act first and then perform. Because of time constraints, Lin Wenwen plans to go directly to the studio to find Tang Xiaoge. After thinking about it for a long time, in order to avoid unreasonable contradictions, she still doesn''t tell Lu Jingshen that her business trip is really a destination. She just understates that Lin Mei sent herself to C City on a business trip to talk about a contract. Of course, Lu Jingshen would not refuse. He just said a few words coldly and asked secretary Wu to send Lin Wenwen to the airport. City C, where Tang Xiaoge filmed, is not far from Cloud City. It only takes two hours to get there by air. Lin Wenwen simply packed up and got on the plane. By the time we got to the set, it was already more than 4 p.m. when we happened to meet Tang Xiaoge''s last play, he repeated for a long time, shooting over and over again, and the director was close to hysteria. Lin Wenwen was really sleepy, so he went back to Tang Xiaoge''s saloon car and found a place to lean behind the back of the chair. Maybe it''s too tired to catch a plane. With the background of the noise, she fell asleep. Don''t know how long, Lin Wen just suddenly wake up, she found herself covered with thick clothes, Tang Xiaoge sitting opposite, hands supporting chin, is staring at her¡° You wake up and come all the way to sleep? Saliva is flowing out, tut tut... "Tang Xiaoge laughs, and the special effect makeup on his face has not been removed. Lin Wenwen quickly wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at the dark sky outside the car window. "How did I fall asleep? How long did I sleep?" Tang Xiaoge raised his wrist and looked at his watch. His voice was full of helplessness. "It''s eight o''clock now. How long did you say you slept?" Lin Wenwen just got up, walked out of the car and stretched, "I''m probably too tired to catch a plane." The scenery in the distance has been demolished, only a few workers are still busy. It seems to be colder here than in Yuncheng. The wind is chilly. Lin Wenwen, who just got up from his sleep, shivers unconsciously. Tang Xiaoge looked in the eyes, hesitated, or put the coat over Lin Wenwen''s shoulder, "put on, don''t catch a cold, I need to take care of you, the trouble is dead. Wang man has been here six or seven times since filming for such a long time. You don''t even come to see me once. I have no conscience. " Tang Xiaoge complained, his expression twisted into a ball, "I don''t care, don''t go tomorrow, play with me." Lin Wenwen then remembered that he had come here for the purpose of persuading Tang Xiaoge to cooperate with the design studio. But at this time, it seems that he is too abrupt. Anyway, he is also on a business trip, so it''s OK to stay a few more days. So Lin Wenwen turned to smile, "well, I also want to play here and have a look." Tang Xiaoge suddenly put his face close to Lin Wenwen and looked at her, "did you take the wrong medicine? When you are so obedient, you always object to what I say. "¡° Why do you feel comfortable if I have to scold you? " Lin Wenwen said, pretending to be angry raised his fist, hard hanging on Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder. Tang Xiaoge exaggerated howl, holding the shoulder, a face tangled appearance, "ah, you want to kill ah, I die in your hands sooner or later!" Lin Wenwen covered his mouth and kept smiling, "Hello! Don''t put on airs. I''m hungry. Please treat me to dinner! " Tang Xiaoge turned his mouth and rolled his eyes. As he walked out of the set, he said, "go, or you''ll spend the night on the set yourself. I''ll tell you, I heard that this place is haunted at night." Tang Xiaoge scares Lin Wenwen, waiting to hear her cry of panic, but for a long time, he doesn''t see Lin Wenwen make a sound, nor does he see her follow¡° How, scared, I tell you... "Tang Xiaoge said, looking back, but the words stuck in his mouth, the person who was scared was not Lin Wenwen, but Tang Xiaoge himself.

 Chapter 84

    The set of Tang Xiaoge''s film is in a film and television base on the outskirts of C City, about an hour and a half''s drive from the city.


    After shooting the hero''s last play, the whole movie is almost finished except for the supplementary shot of some supporting roles. Tang Xiaoge was so excited that he was even more excited when he saw Lin Wenwen today.


    He looked at Lin Wenwen, who was sleeping on the table of the RV. He was reluctant to move his eyes. He seldom had a chance to look at her so quietly, so when the makeup artist urged Tang Xiaoge to remove her make-up, he refused impatiently.


    "Call it a day. I''ll take care of it myself." Immediately, the staff, including Tang Xiaoge''s life assistant, left the set at his urging.


    The crowd gradually dispersed. In the more and more quiet RV, only Lin Wenwen''s breathing and Tang Xiaoge''s heartbeat were left. They were intertwined with each other.


    Lin Wenwen has been sleeping, and Tang Xiaoge has been watching.


    For the first time, he felt that the woman in front of him was even more beautiful than he thought. Her face was exquisite and impeccable, her skin was smooth, tender and white, almost like a newborn baby.


    The eyelashes are long and fine, falling down and well rooted. Pale red lips, without the appearance of powder, more beautiful and refined.


    His hands rose and fell, and his fingertips almost touched her cheek, but he was finally stopped by reason.


    "What am I doing?" He asked himself.


    Tang Xiaoge was not interested in this film. If he had been in the same mood before, he would not have signed the contract so easily, and then stayed in this desolate set for so long.


    However, since he began to blur his feelings towards Lin Wenwen, he was in a panic. Lu Jingshen''s questioning in the banquet hall of seaside resort hotel was like a loud slap in the face and a burning pain, which scattered all over his body.


    So, he still ran away, hiding in a movie set more than 900 kilometers away from Cloud City, playing other people''s lives every day, with strange lines embedded in his memory like a chip.


    Sometimes, he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    But talent is destined to be Tang Xiaoge''s person. No matter where his heart is, whether he is asleep or awake, walking or stopping, and his temper has been put away, he can always perform his seemingly sincere emotions incisively and vividly according to the requirements of the director.


    But in the last scene, Lin Wen came, and he saw her in the crowd at a glance. For him, she was more and more brilliant.


    Therefore, he has been playing well. In the last play, he was in a lot of situations. His heart was in a mess. His excitement, expectation, fear and escape were all intertwined and became a knot.


    It''s not until Lin Wenwen, who can''t bear it, gets on the RV tired that Tang Xiaoge''s heart gradually calms down. He presses his restless mood and finishes the last one.


    At the moment, Tang Xiaoge, who is afraid of the trauma of driving, picks up Lin Wenwen, puts her in the back seat, and then sits in the cab without hesitation.


    His hands trembled, and the sweat began to come out of his forehead until it came together and fell from his cheek.


    It turned cold, but he began to sweat.


    The color of his lips was gone, and his breath began to urge him to drive, drive


    Finally, in a few seconds, Tang Xiaoge clenched his teeth and tried hard to resist the constant fear in his heart. About his father''s past, it was like a broken glass fragment in a hurricane that cut his heart viciously.


    Even so, looking at Lin Wenwen, who was almost fainting in the back seat, Tang Xiaoge resolutely started the car and stepped on the accelerator.


    Those things that you think you can''t do even if you die, no matter how terrible the demons are, will be defeated at the moment when you really touch them. The fear on the surface is far less indestructible than the tenacity in the heart.


    Tang Xiaoge prayed desperately. Without any faith, he moved out all kinds of deified idols and asked for them silently in his heart.


    As long as Lin Wen doesn''t have an accident, he is willing to do anything, even obey unconditionally.


    No matter how to escape, when I look back at Lin Wenwen who is falling, all my emotions are in the original shape.


    He ran crazily, but there was no time to catch Lin Wenwen who had fainted. Her body fell heavily on the ground, and her unconscious weight suddenly stirred up a piece of dust.


    In the already empty film set, there is a loud echo, lasting for a long time.


    It''s already in the suburbs of the city at night, and there are almost no passing vehicles on the road. Tang Xiaoge has been desperately stepping on the accelerator. On the way to the nearest hospital in C City, he is going crazy.


    His traumatic memory suddenly broke out in his early twenties. He had already passed the driver''s license examination, and he was always steady in his normal driving. Even though he knew the cause of his father''s death, he had not been affected by the events that had passed for decades.


    One day until the summer solstice, Tang Xiaoge, who had drunk, was sitting in the co driver''s seat of his friend''s car. There were songs usually used in nightclubs in the car. It was very noisy. All of them were dizzy and excited. As a result, when the car was speeding, one of them didn''t pay attention and almost ran into a big truck. Fortunately, the driving friend didn''t drink. He just didn''t pay attention because he was playing around. When he was about to hit the car, he stepped on the brake in an emergency. Due to the emergency stop, the car got out of control and began to slip around. Finally, he hit the roadside isolation belt and stopped. At that time, Tang Xiaoge and a few friends were scared. He didn''t fasten his seat belt. Due to inertia, he popped out and hit his forehead on the windshield. Under the effect of mild concussion and alcohol, Tang Xiaoge, who was waiting for rescue at that time, began to have a tearing pain in his head. His uncontrollable fear, like a poisonous snake, swam on his body and hit the center of his heart. The fragments of his father''s death are very clear in his mind. Almost every expression, every breath and even the painful groan before his death are magnified. At that moment, his personality seemed to be completely replaced by his father''s co pilot more than ten years ago. He felt as if his father had just died in front of him, and he died because he had saved himself. He cried heartbroken, got out of the car and rushed to the road. If his friends in the back seat didn''t stop him in time, the consequences would be more serious. Entangled, Tang Xiaoge completely fainted. When I woke up again, I was infusing fluid in the emergency room of the hospital. The reason was not that the accident was not serious, nor that I hit my head and had an accident, but the secondary syncope caused by excessive fright. When Tang Xiaoge comes out of the hospital, he can''t drive any more. As soon as he sits in the cab, he feels as if he has been frightened, sweating and even losing consciousness. Until so many years, he tried to cooperate with the treatment and adjust his mood, but he could only barely sit in the back of the car and still couldn''t touch the steering wheel. If it wasn''t for Lin Wenwen''s sudden faint today, Tang Xiaoge didn''t know that he could drive, and after overcoming the great panic, he could drive safely to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, he rushed to the emergency room with Lin Wenwen in his arms. His voice of crying for help almost penetrated the whole hospital. Tang Xiaoge''s voice reverberates in the building where there is no one at night. He doesn''t know what happened to Lin Wenwen, but her face seems to be covered with snow, cold and pale. When Tang Xiaoge held her, she was so nervous that she could hardly feel Lin Wenwen''s heartbeat¡° Doctor, is there a doctor? Someone has fainted. Come on Tang Xiaoge has been shouting incoherently. Almost all the people in the emergency room were attracted by his voice. In an instant, six or seven nurses and doctors rushed out and surrounded him. Nurses help, Lin Wenwen carried the bed, eager to promote the emergency room. In a hurry, Tang Xiaoge grabbed the sleeve of one of the doctors, almost in a pleading tone, "doctor, please save her, she seems to have no breath, you must save her, doctor..." "don''t worry, we will do our duty. But this gentleman, you''d better deal with the wound first, your face... "The doctor patted his arm and comforted him. At this time, Tang Xiaoge remembered that the special effect makeup on his face had not been removed, and he didn''t care about it. He just waved his hand, "no, I''m ok. Doctor, you must save the girl, please... "The doctor frowned and looked at Tang Xiaoge. Since the client didn''t say anything, he didn''t insist on persuading him, so he agreed and turned to the emergency room. Tang Xiaoge is sitting on the floor of the hospital corridor. Until this moment, he determines that Lin Wenwen is in the rescue. When he can do nothing but wait, his original strong will just collapses like an empty city wall. He can no longer support the fall, regardless of other people''s eyes directly sat on the corridor cold brick floor. Think of just so amazing scene, he is still palpitating, everything is still not real happening. No one knows whether the sudden explosion of a heart disease that could not be overcome for so many years at such a critical juncture has directly healed or whether there is a greater hidden danger. At least at this moment, Tang Xiaoge''s heart suddenly becomes empty.

 Chapter 85

    By the time I got to the hospital, it was already 9:23, and there were fewer people in the hospital than in the daytime.


    But in the corridor, there are patients'' families who pass by occasionally, and medical staff who keep looking for rooms. Tang Xiaoge is sitting on the ground at the door of the emergency room dejected, and can''t get up.


    He thought of countless scenes to determine his inner feelings for Lin Wenwen, either a separation, a reunion, or a contest with Lu Jingshen.


    But only now, when it comes to life and death, he never thought about it. If God must use such a way to determine the human heart, then he thought, he would rather never love her.


    He never liked her to laugh and scold, to appear in front of her, never wanted to let her bear even a little hurt.


    The SLR long lens at the corner of the corridor just captured the whole process of Tang Xiaoge holding Lin Wenwen from entering the hospital to his collapse, every action, every expression and hundreds of photos.


    Until Lin Wenwen was pushed into the emergency room, the person behind the camera was ready to clean up and leave.


    The man kept turning over the results of the battle in the camera, with hyenas like smile, pulling the corners of his mouth, exaggerating to be close to his ears, a yellowish tooth half exposed, which made him feel faint and disgusting.


    A middle-aged man in his forties is a disheveled man with broken hair. Most of the hair in the middle has been quietly silvered white, and the bright mixture is in the middle, struggling to grow.


    About 1.7 meters tall, medium build. He was wearing an old Khaki double breasted jacket. Some of the buttons had fallen off and disappeared, leaving only the traces of pinholes in the fixed buttons on his clothes, with dark colors that were not very clean and coagulated one by one.


    He looked down. The dry soil on his shoes began to break and fall to the ground. When he left, he left a small obvious footprint, which was a little messy.


    "It''s time to hand over!" The man whispered to himself, a winning expression, insidious smile, chilling.


    He looks out at Tang Xiaoge, who is still sitting on the ground. He holds his chin in his hands and thinks for a moment. Then he looks at the clock on the wall of the nurse station not far away and makes up his mind.


    Just as he was about to leave, the voice beside him made him shiver. "Sir, are you here to see a doctor or a patient?"


    A little nurse saw that he was hiding furtively. She couldn''t help asking. She patted him on the shoulder from behind and said.


    The man was like a bird in shock. His eyes kept dodging and he waved his hand, "no, er... No, i..."


    For a long time, without saying a complete word, he directly bypassed the nurse and left.


    In a hurry, he accidentally knocked over the medical tray, tweezers, scissors, liquid medicine and cotton balls in the hands of another little nurse coming from the opposite side.


    "Ah --" the little nurse cried in a panic, "you''d better watch when you walk..."


    Then he squatted on the ground impatiently and began to pick up the pieces.


    Tang Xiaoge''s messy hair is hanging in front of his eyes, and the remaining light in the gap is just opposite the man who is panicking and fleeing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the man apologized and walked towards the stairway in a hurry.


    The Big Black Canvas Backpack is hanging behind us, which is very conspicuous.


    "Who is he?" The nurse, who was packing, put the items in the tray neatly, and asked the nurse next to him.


    So, she squatted down to help clean up, and said in a puzzled tone, "I don''t know. I saw him hiding and looking around stealthily, so I went to ask him. He was still flustered and didn''t say why."


    "Forget it, look at him. He''s dirty. He''s probably out in poverty. He''s sneaking in to see his relatives and friends in hospital. I''m sorry to show up, but I have to hide. I''ve seen so many people in the hospital. It''s bad luck for me."


    "No, I have to go to the doctor to send the case."


    "Good, good, go, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two little nurses'' voices were particularly obvious in the quiet corridor. Even though Tang Xiaoge''s heart was seized, the voice was extremely agitated and kept flowing into his ears.


    There was a movement in the emergency room. Tang Xiaoge immediately stood up on the ground and looked inside from the window at the door. There was a light blue curtain near the bed, and he could not see the situation inside.


    Anxiously, Tang Xiaoge sat and stood uneasily, and began to walk around the corridor, back and forth.


    Deviate from the emergency room door left position, a business card fell on the ground, if it is not Tang Xiaoge accidentally stepped on, he could not be aware.


    A force pushed him to pick up the card. Some old yellowing hard kraft paper had traces of being rolled and flattened again.


    Turning over the business card, the simple design on the front is monotonous and pale. The standard bold type is printed with a person''s name, below is a string of telephone numbers, and a few bright words on the upper left corner are popular weekly.


    How can Tang Xiaoge not know that the gossip magazine, which used to fight against him in court, is notoriously difficult to deal with. In order to get sensational news, there is no bottom line. Conscience or justice is nothing for them. Even according to the law, they can step on the world infinitely, and even play the same style of doing things, which has quickly attracted the attention of the industry. Of course, there are different opinions. Some media people feel that they are bold in their work, and only in this way can they discover the real hidden news value. Some people think that their means are too despicable, morally degenerate, and even disgrace the people in the media outside. At that time, Tang Xiaoge, who had just made his debut, became popular quickly because of his outstanding appearance and temperament, first-class acting skills, and certain online level in music. It was the car accident that led to Tang Xiaoge''s traumatic memory attack at that time that became an important factor hindering the development of his acting career. It''s because of the ingenious grafting of the popular weekly, plus the borrowing of some photos, the words in the articles and the inexplicable recording of witnesses. It perfectly turns an ordinary traffic accident into a villain in the eyes of the public, who is a popular little fresh meat, Tang Xiaoge, driving drunk, flouting the law and neglecting the safety of other people''s lives. The company''s hard-working image for him has plummeted, and many of the endorsement contracts and even commercial performances that have been discussed for a long time have been cancelled for all sorts of absurd reasons. They do not hesitate to pay high liquidated damages, but also refuse to let Tang Xiaoge such an image to speak for their products. All of a sudden, there were rumors. At that time, several other friends on the scene were suspected of collecting a huge amount of sealing fees, and even made a statement to plant Tang Xiaoge, saying that the situation was completely inconsistent with the facts, and completely pushed Tang Xiaoge to the bottom. Since then, Tang Xiaoge has been silent for a long time. No one has written a song for him to cooperate with him, and there is no endorsement. Even the only few scripts are for hyping with the identity of his topic characters, but only three scenes are given to him, and even the lines are not the role of the dragon. He refused such a way, but also sad in exchange for the news, such as the past artists playing big names, drunk driving small fresh meat, decadent becoming manic, bad attitude, throwing scripts and so on. Of course, the mainstream is the popular weekly, and other gossip news go with the tide, which completely defeated him. At that time, Tang Xiaoge used to drink and gamble all day. He often stayed in the nightclub until the closing time. Every night, he changed to different women. He was full of fun and spent his life in depression. The reason why he lost his will in playing with things is not that the sense of difference brought by the loss of fame and wealth defeated his ambition, but that the truth can be obliterated by people who clearly have nothing to do with it. What''s more, he thought that his intimate friends could plant and frame him because of the temptation of money. His original firm view of right and wrong began to waver, and his character began to split like a cell infected with virus. At that time, if it wasn''t for Tianyin''s boss to pave the way for him again, give him the opportunity, and pay a lot of money to hire a team of lawyers to help him fight a lawsuit, Tang Xiaoge would have been on the extreme road and completely reduced in the dark. In today''s society, the most common thing is forgetfulness. They can push it to the end with rough speech and fierce behavior. Also in the next moment, when another explosive news appears, completely forget the previous sensation, forget the words you said and the oath you made. And Tang Xiaoge proved this point, after three years, he was repackaged again, still by virtue of his own superiority, reappeared in the public eye. However, his character has changed greatly. He indulges in extravagance, becomes obstinate, plays big names, breaks his contract, quarrels with the director, and even smashes their cameras when he meets paparazzi. The world is so ridiculous. These things that once almost destroyed him have become the labels of his true temperament. They have also gained a kind of heart of fans, and canvassed for his publicity like going through fire and water. Of course, the efforts behind boss Tianyin are also one of the important factors. At that time, Tang Xiaoge knew that money could change everything and even change the direction of public opinion. If not, there is not enough money. At that time, it was because of Tang Xiaoge''s drunken driving incident that the popular weekly became the top three magazines in China. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes brewing a group of fire, is nowhere to vent, was not easy to get the flat card again by him tightly squeezed into a ball, the action is easy. It''s like the crease on a business card. Even if it has been smoothed, it will still leave traces. When it meets the hot palm again, it will easily yield and crush.

 Chapter 86

    The appearance of a business card, constantly pulling the memory of Tang Xiaoge, tearing his already fragile mood.


    He didn''t want to think about the past, but why did this card appear in the corridor of the hospital? He couldn''t afford to analyze it and was about to leave it in the garbage can on the edge of the corridor.


    But the door of the emergency room was suddenly opened by the nurse. Tang Xiaoge''s attention was all focused on the direction of the door of the emergency room. He stepped over in three or two steps, and his business card was subconsciously stuffed into the pocket of his coat.


    He pulled the nurse who had just come out. "How''s she doing?"


    The nurse pulled down the mask and said, "it''s all right. Are you the patient''s..."


    Tang Xiaoge for a moment lost his voice, and then he made up a casual relationship, "Oh, I am, I am her brother."


    Tang Xiaoge thinks that if Lin Wenwen really has something to do, the general hospital will only explain it to the patient''s immediate family members. If he just says that they are friends or colleagues, he may not know the specific situation of Lin Wenwen tonight.


    After hearing this, the nurse continued, "you go to the hospital with me first, pay the fee, and then go to the doctor''s office with the list. He will tell you the situation."


    "Come down this way and turn left at the second window." The nurse took Tang Xiaoge to the side of the stairs and pointed.


    Tang Xiaoge''s heart seems to break into a lively rabbit, rushing around desperately, regardless, making him a little nervous.


    Because it''s very late, no one is queuing up at the place where he is going to be hospitalized. Tang Xiaoge quickly pays the money and specially transfers Lin Wenwen to the senior ward. After completing the necessary procedures, Tang Xiaoge can''t wait to see Lin Wenwen.


    At the gate, a figure swung by. It was the man who had just knocked over the tray in the nurse''s hand. Tang Xiaoge''s eyebrows rippled, but he didn''t have time to think about it, and he didn''t have the extra thought to pay attention to all the boring things around him, so he rushed upstairs.


    Soon, Lin Wenwen was transferred from the emergency room to the advanced ward by the nurse.


    Because the development level of City C is a bit behind that of Yuncheng, which belongs to the second tier city, the hospitals here are not comparable with those of Yuncheng. It is not difficult to see whether it is from the medical equipment or the decoration of the hospitals.


    Even if it is a senior ward, it is just a sofa and a table more than the ordinary ward of a regular grade a hospital in Yuncheng.


    Tang Xiaoge in the ward to see the face is still pale Lin Wenwen, she is lying on the bed, dark hair from the pillow down on the edge of the bed, listless.


    Her lips were slightly dry, and the burning pain seemed to take away all the water.


    Tang Xiaoge sat by the bed and saw Lin Wenwen come to life. Then he tightened his face and pretended to be indifferent. He said faintly, "Hey, how are you doing?"


    His remaining light glanced into Lin Wenwen''s eyes. The dark brown pupils were blocked by the heavy eyelids, and the light in her eyes was blocked and sank in the fundus.


    Tang Xiaoge''s heart is pulled by Sheng Sheng, which is extremely painful.


    Lin Wenqiang held up his strength and pulled up a corner of his mouth reluctantly. In less than two seconds, he hung back lifeless.


    She opened her mouth slowly, but her voice seemed to be blocked in her throat. She could only make a very low voice, "it''s OK, die..."


    See her this time will be joking, Tang Xiaoge know that she is mostly OK, he looked around, this ward is also people live, this degree don''t call advanced ward.


    He thought so, hands in his pockets, pretending to be casual, looking at Lin Wenwen who was in the process of infusion, and said, "I''ll go out for a while, you stay obediently."


    Lin Wenwen opens his eyes slightly and looks at Tang Xiaoge. He doesn''t make a sound. He looks like a default.


    She looks like this, the strength of opening her eyes has not recovered, and if she doesn''t stay obediently, where can she go.


    Out of the ward Tang Xiaoge almost rushed to the doctor''s office, he handed the list to the doctor, can''t wait to ask, "how''s Lin Wenwen? What''s wrong with her? "


    "Calm down first, sit down!" With a list in his hand, the doctor opened the medical record book and motioned Tang Xiaoge to sit down.


    There were only two doctors and Tang Xiaoge left in the not too big office. During the few minutes when the doctor looked at the case, Tang Xiaoge even felt that there was no more painful moment than this.


    After a while, the doctor put down the list and said, "you are her brother. You should know something about her condition."


    Tang Xiaoge has no idea what the doctor is talking about or what the situation she is referring to. Confused, he can only nod his head and wait for the doctor''s next words.


    As if it were God''s judgment on himself, he was too nervous to gasp.


    "The fainting was mainly due to the low blood pressure of pregnant women and the compression of blood vessels caused by improper posture. Fortunately, they were sent to the hospital in time, and emergency rescue measures were taken, otherwise more serious risks would easily occur. "


    The doctor''s words were like a thunderclap on a sunny day, which struck Tang Xiaoge''s heart. He was so surprised that he opened his mouth, "what do you say? pregnant woman? Do you think Lin Wenwen is... Pregnant? " The doctor''s eyebrows locked together, full of doubt expression with a trace of helplessness, "how, this matter... Don''t you know at home?" Tang Xiaoge''s gaze at the ground is a little lost. He doesn''t answer, but from his expression, the doctor already knows everything. She even more helpless shook her head, kept sighing, "Hey, how do you do brother, sister pregnant so big thing, don''t you know. I''ve seen a lot of such patients. The family members don''t care enough. Pregnant women are in a bad mood. How can they keep healthy? What''s more... "The doctor said half of the time, suddenly he wanted to say nothing. Tang Xiaoge''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and his heart is the same. It turns out that Lin Wenwen is pregnant with Lu Jingshen''s child, which is like a bolt from the blue. Yes, they are married and have children, which is beyond reproach. Tang Xiaoge thought so, forced to suppress the choking throat, and then continued to see the doctor, "let alone what? Wen Wen, does she have any other questions? " The doctor hesitated for a moment and said, "she''s in very bad health. The inner wall of her uterus is weak and her progesterone index has dropped sharply. This medication can be recovered. But... "Tang Xiaoge asked eagerly, his voice almost couldn''t cover up his flustered mood," but what? " The pen in the doctor''s hand kept spinning, and she said, "during the examination, it was found that the mother''s body produced a blood group antibody that did not match the fetal blood group antigen, and this antibody was entering the baby''s body through the placenta."¡° What does that mean? " Tang Xiaoge''s expression is very ugly. All he cares about now is whether Lin Wenwen is safe or not¡° It means that the blood type of the mother and the child does not match. This situation will lead to the occurrence of homologous immune hemolysis, and the patient should have had an abortion before, so the body''s red blood cell enzyme and red blood cell membrane have secondary defects, which is one of the important factors leading to this problem. " The doctor said with a faint look of regret. As a woman, even though she has been used to life, old age, illness and death because of her work, she still can''t suppress her sympathy. Tang Xiaoge''s hands tightly clenched together, his panic began to become more and more obvious, "then, what should we do now? What about Wenwen? Is Wenwen in danger? " The doctor shook his head, "you can rest assured that the patient''s life will not be in danger. It''s just that the discovery is a little late. The fetus has initially appeared the condition of fetal heart arrest."¡° Do you mean the fetus is dead? " Tang Xiaoge asked, in the heart of the occasional across a trace of happiness, he was ashamed¡° No, it doesn''t mean that. To put it simply, the fetus is in a critical condition. " The doctor said with a serious face¡° What should we do now? The child, the child, can you still be saved? " The doctor added, "now there are two options. One is to make a final struggle, using immune block and exchange transfusion treatment. However, even if it is successful and the child is born smoothly, it may greatly affect the child''s intelligence and behavioral ability."¡° What about the alternative? " Asked Tang Xiaoge¡° Another solution is to give up the child and do it directly. However, the chance of pregnancy after, may not be The doctor said, patting Tang Xiaoge on the shoulder, comforting him¡° Don''t be too sad. It''s better to contact the father of the child in time to determine the plan as soon as possible. Delay too long, will cause fetal stop or placental displacement, is likely to cause danger to the maternal Tang Xiaoge''s face is dignified, his eyes are completely without a trace of light, gloomy like the sky covered with dark clouds. After leaving the doctor''s office, Tang Xiaoge moves in the corridor like a wandering soul. He begins to complain about his selfishness. He begins to be afraid that he should have such a terrible expectation that the child will die. The opposite of love is terrible and sad. His heart is very heavy, like ten million pounds of heavy objects, no moment of ease, these heavy objects continue to fall, tearing his heart and lungs, let him pain and depression. He is looking forward to the child''s best not to be born, and at the same time, he loves Lin Wenwen, as if he were his own child. His heart is twisting, hard, and even lost its original appearance. He began to hate himself, his selfishness and why he had such terrible thoughts. Even if it was just a flash of happiness, he began to collapse. Tang Xiaoge takes out Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone from his pants pocket, which he has just kept, and quickly finds out a series of phone numbers, the name of which is Lu Jingshen.

 Chapter 87

    It was late at night, and the corridor of the hospital was empty. Only Tang Xiaoge was standing there. His figure was pulled into a long shadow under the light, just like his whole person, with deep loneliness in the quiet.


    He pressed the number on his cell phone.


    Dial out and hang up. Dial out again, hang up again


    I don''t know how many times he did this repeated action before the busy tone of the phone rang. Finally, he turned off his mobile phone and threw it into his pocket.


    Standing at the door of the ward, seeing Lin Wenwen who has fallen asleep, her face has gradually recovered its color and temperature, breathing steadily. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are filled with indescribable emotions, and her dark gray pupils are no longer distinct


    He went to the hospital bed and looked at her, eyes like vines wrapped around every inch of Lin Wenwen''s skin until she was swallowed.


    The whole night, he did not close his eyes to sit by and wait, thousands of emotions have been difficult to distinguish, he did not think of anything, the brain is too confused, but empty.


    The only quiet thing in the room was their breathing and heartbeat, overlapping and repeating.


    Until it seems to be extravagant, miss the moment, and then back to Cloud City, he may never hold her again.


    So last night when he was in the hospital corridor, he selfishly wanted to occupy Lin Wenwen, even if he was here for just two days. In the end, even if such a big thing happened, he still didn''t inform Lu Jingshen.


    At least he hoped that when Lin Wenwen knew about it for the first time, she would be accompanied by himself, not Lu Jingshen.


    No longer willing to let go, three minutes and 48 seconds is enough for him. He took a deep breath of despair, and then detoured in front of Lin Wenwen. As usual, he turned his head and turned his eyes at her, spitting out his tongue and deliberately made a fool of himself.


    "Hey, you fool me and take advantage of me, dead boy! Don''t let me catch you, or you''ll die! " Lin Wenwen yelled, chasing Tang Xiaoge, who was running all the way forward, and swung his backpack.


    All the scenes were put into a man''s camera. Until they disappeared, he put down the long gun barrel lens and laughed with satisfaction.


    It was the man last night. He stayed at the door all night and never left.


    Tang Xiaoge takes Lin Wenwen and plays for a whole day. He turns off his cell phone and Lin Wenwen''s cell phone secretly.


    He took her to the restaurant where he often went to find food and many local specialty shops to eat snacks and buy special products.


    Visited the famous ancient alleys in C City, went to the seaside, shopping malls, hot milk tea shops on the Internet, and those local handmade shops.


    While she was queuing up to buy drinks, he went to the handicraft shop next door and knitted a hemp rope bracelet and gave it to her. It meant peace and happiness. He threw it to her dismissively, saying it was made in the street.


    Lin Wenwen curled his mouth and put it on his wrist. Tang Xiaoge watched, secretly excited.


    She had no idea what he was thinking.


    Everywhere they go, they are joking and playing, just like ordinary lovers and tourists, doing all kinds of vulgar things, tourist photos, special commemorative refrigerator stickers, and going to the same scenic spots. These behaviors that Tang Xiaoge once despised are now cooperating happily.


    It''s getting dark. Tang Xiaoge reluctantly sends Lin Wenwen to the hotel she ordered in C City. He says he is thirsty, so they sit down in the coffee shop downstairs. Tang Xiaoge orders milk for Lin Wenwen.


    He knew that he had to tell her the truth. He has selfish possession of her day, this moment, it is time to face the truth.


    Two people holding the cup, a small mouthful of a small drink, are all a pair of heart.


    Lin Wenwen is still thinking about how to talk about the designer studio. And Tang Xiaoge is also hesitating, which sentence can be used as the prologue to tell her this frightening fact.


    Finally, it was Lin Wen who spoke first.


    "By the way, there''s an international design studio that wants to cooperate with you and make a series of joint brands for a light luxury brand. That designer is very optimistic about you, and with their influence in the industry, I think..."


    Lin Wenwen''s words haven''t finished, Tang Xiaoge directly interrupted her, "OK, I promise, you can arrange it."


    "Really?" Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge and confirms his intention repeatedly. She can''t believe that it''s the first time that he agrees so happily and cooperates so abnormally.


    "Why, do I have to refuse you to be happy?" Tang Xiaoge said, but his face was full of sadness.


    Lin Wenwen waved his hand in a hurry and said with a smile, "no, of course not. I''ll arrange it now. "


    With that, he took out his tablet computer from his bag and began to arrange all kinds of itineraries after Tang Xiaoge''s film was finished.


    While she was busy, she murmured to herself, "you''d better attend the youth killing banquet, and then reserve 15 publicity and roadshows, which should be enough. Oh, by the way, there are still three advertisements to shoot the plane. The designer is not in a hurry, and should be in time. Anyway, they are all in Cloud City. It should be easier to accommodate in time, and..."


    Lin Wenwen has been talking about Tang Xiaoge''s various work arrangements in the second half of the year. He looks like he is full of energy and has a sense of achievement. The milk on the table has been cool, several times, Tang Xiaoge''s words have come to his mouth, but the frenzied heartbeat always makes it difficult for him to speak. As time goes by, Tang Xiaoge seems to be more and more nervous because of his repeated desire to talk. Every delay after making up his mind makes all words more difficult to export.

 Chapter 88

    On the same day, when Lin Wenzheng and Tang Xiaoge were playing around C City, she never thought that Lu Jingshen and Lin Wanxin went back to Lin''s home together.


    Lin Wanxin learned a lot this time. When she came to Lu to find Lu Jingshen, she didn''t break into the empty office. Instead, she quietly waited in the reception hall at the door and told the Secretary of the reception desk.


    The last time Lu Jingshen was unhappy, she kept it all in mind. Although it was not a taste, she did not dare to spy on his bottom line.


    Lu Jingshen doesn''t like people going in and out of his office without permission. Even Lin Wenwen, Jiang Yiping and the reception office of the Secretary didn''t get amnesty instructions.


    And last time Lin Wan heart, or take advantage of the Secretary to copy the information of the gap, secretly slipped in.


    After a few days, when she came back, Lin Wanxin found that the secretary reception had changed. She knew that since she left, the secretary must have been criticized by Lu Jingshen.


    While waiting, Lin Wanxin turns to the cleaning staff who is specially responsible for cleaning the president''s office, and the conclusion confirms her conjecture.


    That day after Lin Wanxin left, Lu Jingshen was very angry and fired the secretary who was in charge of the appointment reception at the door.


    The cleaner met the little secretary who had just lost his job in the staff storage room, so he comforted him, so he had a very clear impression.


    Lin Wan smiles politely, but the face in his heart turns into a terrible one.


    Since she almost lost her life in the car accident for Lu Jingshen, she thought that she had a different weight in his heart, but it was not the case, which made her very upset.


    She thought to herself that one day, she would be the only woman who could get in and out of his office freely.


    The terrible thing about jealousy is that it is always easy for people to go through fire and water for it, even to become a devil, until they destroy themselves, they still don''t realize it.


    More than two hours of waiting, has let Lin Wan heart some upset, angry, she stepped on the 10 cm high heels have begun to torture her toes, make her angry restless.


    Lin Wanxin shakes his legs in boredom, but accidentally kicks over the sewage bucket placed by the cleaner. The gray black dirty water splashes out and falls on Lin Wanxin''s shoes and legs.


    "Ah -" Lin Wanxin''s cry attracted the workers who were cleaning the glass door at the door.


    The cleaner is a middle-aged woman about 50 years old. Her sparse hair is mixed with a few white hairs, which are randomly gathered behind her head. Slightly sallow face looks full of tiredness, thin body, short stature.


    After hearing the shouts from the room, she quickly got up and ran into the reception room where Lin Wanxin was. When she saw that the dirty bucket she had just carelessly carried overturned and the dirty water spilled on the guests'' shoes, her expression suddenly became panic.


    She took a breath and squatted on the ground subconsciously, apologizing and trying to help Lin Wanxin clean the dirty stains on her shoes. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m negligent. I''m sorry, miss. Are you ok? I''m so sorry... "


    When the cloth in the cleaner''s hand covered Lin Wanxin''s shoes, her irritable mood suddenly burst out, "ah - what are you doing?"


    With that, Lin Wan opened her legs to avoid the dirty cloth. Her exaggerated action made her knee bump into the cleaner''s chin.


    The worker fell to the ground, and his teeth and lips collided with each other due to the sudden external force, and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Wan''s heart was startled. He turned his face and scolded loudly. "Are you a dirty dead worker crazy to wipe my shoes with such disgusting things? Do you know how much my shoes cost? You may not be able to afford them if you don''t eat or drink for a year!"


    Hearing this, the worker''s face suddenly lost its color of blood. She didn''t care about the blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. She quickly stumbled over and pulled Lin Wanxin''s skirt.


    I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to put the bucket here. I can''t afford your shoes. Please let me go. I can''t lose this job


    The cleaner repeated these words over and over again. The words became more and more unclear. Tears crisscrossed on the rough skin.


    Her hand on the corner of Lin Wanxin''s skirt completely angered Lin Wanxin. She pushed the cleaner away and scolded harshly, "go away, don''t touch me. Your hands have stained my clothes."


    Say, Lin Wan heart still don''t forget exaggeration of carefully examine own skirt, her low head, originally good-looking face twist into a ball, some ferocious appearance.


    She was not angry and said, "I''m really unlucky to meet you this damned person, get away, don''t let me see you again."


    The cleaner didn''t seem to understand Lin Wanxin''s meaning. He repeatedly begged, "no, miss, I really can''t lose this job. Just open up. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I can''t lose this job..."


    "It''s so noisy. What''s the matter with you? No money? If you don''t have money, you can sell your kidney. Don''t cry here. I''m upset. Go away. If you don''t go away, I''ll call security Lin Wan''s heart is a pair of aggressive appearance, has been busy lowering his head to wipe the water stains on his shoes. All her anger was on the cleaners. Apart from the long wait, she also had everything about Lu Jingshen and even Lin Wenwen. Just think about it, jealousy is enough to make her mood, earth shaking. However, the worker unfortunately became her vent object. However, Lin Wanxin didn''t know that when she kicked over the bucket and yelled, she attracted not only the attention of the workers who were cleaning at the door, but also Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu who were just entering the office after the meeting. They stood there and watched the scenes in the conference room. Lin Wanxin''s face to the cleaners seemed to be extremely ugly to both Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu. Lu Jingshen told secretary Wu a few words in his ear, then went straight into the office with an iron face. Secretary Wu nodded and went to the conference room not far away. Lin Wanxin''s attention is all on sorting out her own image. She doesn''t pay attention to secretary Wu who has entered the room and helped up the cleaner. She didn''t raise her head impatiently until the cleaner said thanks. Seeing secretary Wu''s Lin Wan''s heart, her twisted expression suddenly spread out. She pressed her voice and whispered, "it''s you, secretary Wu." Secretary Wu coldly glanced at Lin Wanxin, who was smiling. Without saying a word, she turned around and helped the cleaner to sit on the chair in the reception room. She took out the handkerchief in her suit pocket and was about to help her wipe the blood stains on her mouth¡° Don''t worry, young man. Your handkerchief is expensive. It''s estimated to cost a lot of money. It''s... Dirty. I''ll just do it myself. " The cleaner said, squeezing out a wry smile and preparing to wipe the corners of his mouth with his sleeve. Wu Secretary suddenly seized her wrist, tone firm, as if not to refuse, "nothing, auntie, don''t move, I will deal with." Lin Wanxin''s face froze behind him. For a moment, he opened his mouth again. "Is aunt OK? Just now she accidentally fell down as soon as she came in. I was about to..." "enough." Wu secretary did not stop the hands of busy, coldly interrupted Lin Wan heart hypocritical sophistry¡° What, what? " Lin Wan looked at secretary Wu''s back in dismay, as if surprised by his fierce tone. After dealing with the bloodstain on Aunt clean''s mouth, secretary Wu folded the handkerchief directly and stuffed it into his pocket. Lin Wan''s eyes were staring with a faint disgusting expression¡° Don''t be too dirty, young man. At least let me clean it for you and give it back to you. " Auntie is very embarrassed to put her hands. Secretary Wu laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a handkerchief. If it''s dirty, just wash it. But if you have a heart, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can do Aunt embarrassed forced out a dry smile, she knew what secretary Wu said, of course, Lin Wan heart can not understand¡° Secretary Wu, what do you mean by that? " Lin Wan''s aggressive expression and the whole question hit secretary Wu. Secretary Wu didn''t look at Lin Wanxin all the time, and said to Aunt clean carelessly, "aunt, if you remember correctly, you have been working for Lu for more than six years." Aunt clean thought that secretary Wu was going to be held accountable. She was so flustered that there was no place to put her eyes. She stammered, "well, next Friday, it will be six years and three months." Before anyone opened her mouth, she frowned and looked at secretary Wu, "it''s all my fault. I accidentally soiled the lady''s shoes. I lost money. Although it''s very expensive, I can pay it back slowly. Please don''t fire me. I''m not old enough to find a job. There are old people in my family to support. I... "Lin Wanxin gloated at Aunt Qingqing, thinking secretary Wu was trying to vent her anger on her, so he sneered to himself," you''re just a dog beside Lu Jingshen, and you dare to offend me. " Secretary Wu said with a smile, "who said that you would be fired? When you go down, the personnel department will sign a letter, and your salary will be increased by 30%. In addition, you will be given one more week''s paid annual leave, and the year-end bonus will be the same as that of other regular employees Aunt clean was surprised to grow up and looked at secretary Wu in disbelief. "Is that true? But I made a mistake, why... "In addition to Aunt clean, Lin Wanxin, who was standing on one side, was surprised. She angrily looked at secretary Wu, with an unhappy look on her face, and secretly clenched her fist.

 Chapter 89

    At the moment, the atmosphere in the reception room was like a cold air, attacking Lin Wan''s heart. She pretended to be calm and said nothing.


    Secretary Wu patted aunt clean''s shoulder gently. "I can see your work attitude in recent years. I know if it''s your fault. Just go to the personnel department and sign a formal employment contract. Let them ask me if they have any questions."


    Aunt is about to turn around, secretary Wu stopped her.


    He hesitated and said slowly, "Auntie, cleaning is just your work content. Everyone is equal in personality. Don''t feel inferior to anyone else. Do your duty decently. No one dares to do anything about you."


    Listen to secretary Wu''s words, clean aunt instantly red eyes, crystal liquid constantly gushed out from the fundus of the eye, like a trickle of spring water, she especially nodded, choked, "thank you, really thank you."


    Until her aunt left the reception room, secretary Wu''s eyes fell on Lin Wanxin''s face from top to bottom. She looked at secretary Wu with a cold expression.


    "Secretary Wu, I think it''s necessary for you to explain to me. Did you just tell me what you said when you pointed out mulberry and locust tree? Why, should I blame her for her work mistakes and injuries?" Lin Wan''s scornful smile filled his voice with anger.


    Secretary Wu gently pushed his glasses, looked at Lin Wanxin with the same eyes, and said coldly, "Miss Lin, it''s better not to be too aggressive. Everything is on the line, so we can meet in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wan''s heart almost clenched his teeth to say this sentence, not doubt, but blame.


    Secretary Wu smiles and points to the corner of the reception room. A small monitoring device is facing Lin Wanxin. She clearly recognizes that this is a device that can monitor pictures and record records at the same time. It''s the same as the conference room of Lin''s group.


    All of a sudden, some of Lin Wan''s hands became tighter. She bit her lips, as if she was extremely embarrassed to expose the hypocritical face of her painstaking management.


    At the moment, what she worries about is whether Lu Jingshen will know and change her outlook.


    Although she is just a little cleaner, she clearly understands that her aggressive and humiliating words just now violate her image of being a famous lady, kind and generous in the face of landing depth.


    If so, would he doubt that he had wronged Lin Wenwen before.


    In a few minutes, Lin Wan''s wild guess, like a time bomb, was placed beside his heart.


    She looked at secretary Wu with shame, and her eyes began to blush. After a long time, she murmured, "have you seen it?"


    Wu secretary just quietly looking at her, did not speak, Lin Wan heart began to panic.


    She seemed to explain with a crying voice, "it''s my fault, right, but I don''t mean to embarrass her, but I''m in a bad mood, so I lost my temper. I didn''t mean to push her. It was an accident. She was careless. I... "


    Lin Wan kept talking. The more she said, the more farfetched she was. She saw that secretary Wu was smiling all the time, but she didn''t speak. She twisted her heart.


    She frowned and said, "you talk. What do you mean? Do you want to tell me the depth of field? Do you want to threaten me? You talk, you


    Lin Wan''s heart was calm and calm by secretary Wu. He was so angry.


    After a while, secretary Wu put his hands in the pockets on both sides of his trousers and said slowly, "Miss Lin, you are too upset. I''m telling you that the monitor broke down yesterday. I want to ask if you have a familiar repairman."


    Lin Wan''s face froze. She gasped and looked at him viciously, "are you playing with me?"


    Secretary Wu went to the door of the reception room, reached out his hand and motioned to Lin Wanxin, "go in, Mr. Lu has returned to the office after the meeting."


    Lin Wanxin stood in the same place, holding a fire, she could only swallow this embarrassing emotion. She sorted out her thoughts, glared at secretary Wu, and walked out of the reception room after him.


    Just out of the door, secretary Wu''s sarcastic voice sounded from behind, "today is really an eye opener. It turns out that cunning bitches are like this. No wonder Lu always chooses Lin Wenwen instead of you."


    Lin Wan''s heart didn''t turn around. Her face was pale and bloodless. When she heard Lin Wenwen''s name, she seemed to have hit her heart. Her heart suddenly seemed to have been crushed by thousands of troops.


    No doubt secretary Wu said this on purpose, stimulating her sensitive nerves.


    Of course, no matter he has a sense of justice, he will not make trouble for himself with such things for no reason.


    To him, Lin Wanxin is just an unimportant role. Secretary Wu has seen more scenes that make people angry than today.


    He just followed Lu Jingshen''s instructions and said, "teach her a lesson." he knew exactly what to do.


    Lin Wanxin didn''t look back or speak. Just a moment later, he raised his step and entered Lu Jingshen''s office.


    Secretary Wu knew that his success had taught Lin Wan the arrogance of her heart, and she was trembling with anger.


    When Lin Wanxin walked into the office, it was 12:48 at noon. At this time, it was time for Tang Xiaoge to make a hand rope for Lin Wenwen in the shop.


    At the same time, in different cities, Lin Wanxin and Tang Xiaoge secretly made up their minds to express their secret love and missing for each other.


    Just a selfish, a selfless.


    Lu Jingshen raised his head, as if his brain had automatically filtered out Lin Wanxin''s face, which he had just seen at the door of the reception room. He said with a smile, "is designer Lin here? Why, no surprise today? "


    Lin Wanxin saw Lu Jingshen''s normal appearance, as if she was quietly relieved. She naturally showed a sweet smile and whispered, "Oh, don''t tease me. I''m sorry for any big designer. What''s more, I don''t dare surprise you any more. Last time I saw you so fierce, it was a shock to me. "


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes were still unfathomable. He put down the document in his hand, and his deep voice rang out slowly, "listen to the Secretary of the reception department say that you''ve been waiting for more than two hours. Why, something urgent?"


    Lin Wanxin is sitting on the leather seat opposite the desk. The wheel at the bottom slides back a little, and the sound obviously floats in the office. After sitting down, she spoke slowly.


    "Can you accompany me back to Lin''s villa?"


    Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wanxin and said coldly, "why?"


    Lin Wan heart Nuo mouth, a look of grievance, "I want to leave Lin''s son, I haven''t told Dad, I want you to go to my house tonight for dinner, when you are in, I''ll talk to dad about it, he see in your face, won''t be too angry with me."


    She stood up for fear of Lu Jingshen''s refusal, so she hastily added, "besides, I want to join Lu''s family. If you are there to help me talk, my father is easier to agree."


    Lin Wan opened his eyes wide and looked at Lu Jingshen with a look of praying. If you forget her face, I''m afraid anyone can''t help cherishing such a sweet looking and gentle girl.


    Lu Jingshen steps away from Lin Wanxin. He lights a cigarette and thinks about something thoughtfully.


    "I''d better not get involved too much in your family affairs." Lu Jingshen opened his mouth, his voice was icy.


    Lin Wan heart behind, closed his eyes slowly took a breath, and then said with a smile, "Oh, how can this be just my family, it should also be your family, or... You and your sister are just a form of marriage, so clearly."


    Lu Jingshen looked back at Lin Wanxin. His eyes seemed colder than just now. Before he spoke, Lin Wanxin immediately hid his face and laughed, "I''m teasing you. It''s just a joke. Please help me, depth of field, please."


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen''s eyes sullen with a group of unknown light, he extremely polite smile, "I can promise you."


    Lin Wan''s heart was trembling with laughter. She seemed to feel that she always had a way with Lu Jingshen.


    But she didn''t know what he thought, even less than a point.


    "However, since you have said that, in private, I think you should call me brother-in-law as you did before." Lu Jingshen opened his mouth slowly, and his formulaic smile and language, like a sword, shot at the heart of the woman opposite.


    Lin Wan Xin awkwardly laughed, and the corner of his mouth began to tremble slightly. "I know, brother-in-law!" She word by word, but the surge of heart almost drowned herself.


    She looked at the time, Jiao didi said, "brother-in-law, why don''t we have dinner together at noon? Anyway, the time is almost the same. In the afternoon, I can wait for you in the reception room. Let''s go back to the Lin house together, okay?"


    Lu Jingshen looked at the document in his hand and didn''t look up. "No, you can send it to me later. I''ll go by myself in the evening."


    Lin Wan''s unhappy appearance showed that she stood opposite for a long time and didn''t say a word until Lu Jingshen looked up at her and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll ask someone to send you back. I still have a meeting to open."


    Lin Wanxin nodded and said faintly, "don''t look for someone to see me off. I drove the car myself, and at seven o''clock in the evening, you must come!"


    As she was about to turn around, Lu Jingshen raised a corner of her mouth and said, "wait, WAN Xin, what''s the matter with you? Doesn''t it matter? "


    When Lin Wanxin heard Lu Jingshen calling himself, he was so ecstatic that after a few seconds, he ran away.


    He pointed to Lin Wan''s shoes and legs full of sewage stains, pretending to ask.


    "It''s OK. I accidentally stepped on something dirty. I''ll go first. See you in the evening." Lin Wanxin didn''t want to attract Lu Jingshen''s attention, so he left in a hurry.


    But in addition to the door, Lin Wan''s heart seems to have fallen to the ground. Listening to his tone, he must not have seen the scene in the reception room.


    After the door of the office was closed, Lu Jingshen sneered sarcastically for a moment.

 Chapter 90

    C City.


    The atmosphere in the coffee shop downstairs is still tense. Tang Xiaoge reaches out his arm to grab Lin Wenwen''s hand, but in a panic, he accidentally knocks over the cold milk cup.


    A crisp sound broke the quiet and leisurely atmosphere of the coffee shop. Lin Wenwen was startled, and the service staff rushed to clean up the mess.


    "What are you doing? If you have any dissatisfaction with the announcement arrangement I gave you, just say it. Are you protesting? Almost scared me to death Lin Wen pursed his lips, and his face was still a little frightened, complaining about the clumsy Tang Xiaoge.


    Almost, Tang Xiaoge found the right time, but suddenly such a thing happened.


    He was annoyed that why he became so indecisive was just a matter between Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen''s husband and wife. Why he was so nervous and distressed? This kind of emotion didn''t belong to him.


    Even though he thought to himself, as soon as the words came to his lips, he seemed to see Lin Wenwen''s helpless collapse and began to hesitate.


    If she really reacts as she imagined, how should I react and comfort her.


    Tang Xiaoge kept thinking, his heart rolling like the waves.


    Lin Wenwen complains about Tang Xiaoge, but she is still busy with her work. After a while, she turns off the computer, opens her mouth, and uses some tired words to say, "it''s done. It''s late. I''ve gone upstairs to have a rest. You can go back to have a rest. Don''t fool around."


    The last two words she said were very meaningful. It seemed that he would fool around!


    Tang Xiaoge is helpless, he does not have a good impression in her heart!


    Lin Wenwen''s sudden action to stand up makes Tang Xiaoge flustered. Tonight, she must tell Lin Wenwen about the hospital. At this moment, her time is precious.


    Tang Xiaoge thinks that he has selfishly occupied Lin Wenwen''s time for a day, and can''t continue to drag on because of his inner uneasiness. This matter, this child, Lin Wenwen is always inevitable to face.


    Tang Xiaoge grabs Lin Wenwen''s arm. Before she can react, she just pulls her to sit down again.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wenwen looked at him without thinking. He was surprised and puzzled in his eyes.


    Tang Xiaoge is embarrassed to squeeze out a bitter smile, faltering or did not say, "sit a little longer, right, milk, just milk you did not drink ah, overturned, I''m helping you order a cup."


    Then Tang Xiaoge urgently called the service staff, ordered a cup of hot milk, and ordered a cup of coffee for himself. Counting the empty cup on the table, Tang Xiaoge had already drunk four cups of coffee.


    "Well, you are very strange. Why do you drink so much coffee that you don''t want to sleep at night? Faltering, what''s the matter? Did you offend the director, or what happened on the set? I need to help you deal with it. Hurry up Lin Wenwen looked at him doubtfully.


    "You''re kidding. I can do something you need a woman to deal with." Tang Xiaoge rolled his eyes.


    "I''m your agent. You don''t need to treat me like a woman." Lin Wenwen opened his hand and pretended to be proud.


    Tang Xiaoge forgetful smile twice, "Oh, not a woman can have children, strange." As soon as the words came out, he realized his abruptness.


    Lin Wenwen''s smile sank, "do you know?"


    Tang Xiaoge looked down at the empty cup on the table and nodded gently, "well, you fainted and sent to the hospital. The doctor found it during the examination."


    For a moment, Lin Wen chuckled. She covered her mouth, looked at Tang Xiaoge with a lonely face and said, "why, you''ve been stammering all night just to say this? What are you afraid of? Oh, I''m afraid that no one will take over your big trouble when I''m gone? "


    She laughed and covered her stomach. "No way, your expression is too funny. Don''t worry. I''m pregnant. That''s right. At that time, I''ll just have a maternity leave, and Wang man can help. Your contract won''t go wrong!"


    Tang Xiaoge''s face gradually darkened. His eyelashes were thick and drooping. His eyes seemed to be empty. He spoke in a low voice and said angrily, "what''s not there? What''s not there? You signed the contract. Why not? Who allowed you not to be here?"


    In the second half of the sentence, he almost cried out. His voice even attracted the attention of others. Lin Wenwen looked around and lowered his voice, "are you crazy? Keep your voice down. Others are looking at us."


    Tang Xiaoge ignored Lin Wenwen''s words. He looked up at her and said slowly, "do you love him?"


    "What?" Lin Wenwen didn''t have time to respond.


    "Do you love him, Lu Jingshen?" Tang Xiaoge''s eyes become dark, no light, but aggressive.


    Lin Wenwen Leng in the opposite, temporarily do not know how to respond, Tang Xiaoge is too strange, he is now like, Lin Wenwen has never seen. Even if they were serious, he was still different from when he saw Fang Mo Ting, which was easy to distinguish.


    "Why did you suddenly ask me?" Lin Wenwen is a little tongue tied. She has never talked to Tang Xiaoge. She doesn''t know anything about her, let alone him¡° Do you love him? He''s your husband. Shouldn''t you blurt out the question? What are you hesitating about? " Tang Xiaoge is still reluctant to ask, which makes Lin Wenwen a little unhappy¡° It''s none of your business whether I love him or not. When are you so interested in other people''s family affairs? " Lin Wenwen said angrily. Her words made Tang Xiaoge''s face even more ugly. His voice was so low that he almost drowned in the coffee shop. "Yes, it''s none of my business. It''s your family business. I''ll worry about it." Lin Wenwen hardly heard Tang Xiaoge''s whisper, but felt that today he was abnormal, abnormal to some neurotic. She didn''t speak any more, so did Tang Xiaoge. They were silent. Lin Wenwen put his hands around the warm milk cup and drank the milk. She knew that Tang Xiaoge had something to say. She didn''t even have a clue about what it was about. For 40 minutes, they were speechless. The guests at the table next to them changed pairs. Time seemed to press the fast forward button on purpose, and everything was in a hurry. Finally, the sleepiness brought by hot milk attacked Lin Wenwen. She couldn''t stand it any more, so she stood up and said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."¡° Kill the child. " Tang Xiaoge just opened his mouth, and his voice was dumb. It seemed that the look on his face became dark because of this sentence. Lin wendun, who was about to step out, turned and looked at Tang Xiaoge, "what did you say?" Suddenly such a sentence, she even thought she had heard wrong, turned to confirm. Tang Xiaoge repeated what he had just said, word by word, firmly and forcefully, "I said, knock out the baby in your stomach." After Lin Wenwen determined the meaning of Tang Xiaoge, she was stunned, and even some unhappy emotions flashed by. She sat back on the opposite side and stroked the table, "are you crazy? What are you saying for no reason? I warn you that there should be a limit for joking. I''m really angry if you do this again."¡° The doctor said that your body has produced blood group antibodies that do not match the fetal blood group antigen, and you have developed homogeneic immune hemolysis. Now the fetus has the problem of fetal heart arrest. " After a pause, Tang Xiaoge continued to speak with his teeth clenched¡° The child in your stomach may have fetal arrest at any time. Therefore, the doctor suggests that you do this child Speaking of the end, there is no way to maintain a calm tone. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes always fall on the table. He stares at the coffee cup with only residue. It seems like his heart is empty. He did not dare to look at Lin Wenwen. He was extremely afraid that he would run into her desperate eyes, but he was at a loss like a fool. Tang Xiaoge''s heart beat more and more confused. It seemed that he was about to jump out crazily for a moment, and almost stopped slowly for a moment. This state made him feel difficult to breathe. For a moment, Lin Wen slowly opened his mouth, as usual voice, like no waves, "when did you know?"¡° The last time you fainted in the hospital, the examination results came out that night. " Tang Xiaoge has a deep voice¡° Is there any salvation? " Lin Wenwen still said plainly. Tang Xiaoge''s hands under the table are pinching his legs. His heart is almost crazy. He bumps around in his body. He suppresses his emotions and shakes his head. "It''s too late to find out. There''s no other way but to kill the child." Time flowed minute by minute. After a few minutes, Lin Wenwen said again, "Oh, I know. There''s nothing else. I''ll go to bed first." Tang Xiaoge just raised his head, looking at Lin Wenwen''s expressionless face, a little surprised. Her reaction was too insipid, almost completely contrary to Tang Xiaoge''s imagination. No matter how carefully he explored, he could not find anything different in Lin Wenwen''s eyes. Lin Wenwen turned and left the cafe, took the elevator upstairs and went back to the hotel room. Tang Xiaoge wanted to call her, but her words choked in her throat. At that moment, he did not dare to approach her. Her calm appearance made him more afraid. For this matter, he finally concealed another plan of the doctor. After struggling for a whole day, he only told her the conclusion that the child must be killed. Tang Xiaoge thinks that he would rather be a villain than give Lin Wenwen the chance to take risks to keep his children, because he can''t be sure where Lin Wenwen''s feelings for Lu Jingshen will stay.

 Chapter 91

    The air in the corridor of the hotel feels sticky. The bright yellow light and the dark brown carpet add a dull touch to the atmosphere.


    When it''s not the tourist season, there are not many people in the hotel, especially when it''s at night, and no one passes by in the corridor for a long time.


    Tang Xiaoge inadvertently learns from Lin Wenwen''s SMS that she has ordered the business room on the top floor here, and the room number is clearly printed in her mind.


    After Lin Wenwen left the coffee shop, Tang Xiaoge sat in the shop for more than an hour, until all the guests left. It was only 20 minutes before closing, and the shop assistants began to clean up one after another.


    He got up and started walking. When he got to the gate of the hotel, his steps began to weigh heavily. He was still worried.


    Lin Wenwen''s calmness is somewhat abnormal. When a woman is faced with this kind of thing, whether she loves the man or not, the power of motherhood will lead the vulnerable part of her heart.


    Even if it''s not hysterical despair and crying, it should be sad. At least it won''t be so light anyway, as if what Tang Xiaoge said has nothing to do with Lin Wenwen.


    Thinking of this, he turned around nervously and walked back. When he pressed the elevator, his heart was very confused. Whether the decision was right or not, he also began to waver. But at this point, he could not turn back.


    What''s more, Lin Wenwen has to risk his life to give birth to a child who may be mentally unsound. No matter what Lu Jingshen thinks, at least Tang Xiaoge can''t sit back and ignore him at the moment.


    Love will turn a person into a variety of shapes, good or bad. No matter how much Tang Xiaoge hates himself, he is still trapped step by step.


    At the door of Lin Wenwen''s room, Tang Xiaoge raises his hand but never presses the doorbell. He doesn''t know what to say if Lin Wenwen opens the door and faces her.


    He thought that he would rather Lin Wenwen be like a normal person, even if he was crying, complaining, blaming and even more intense. At least he could find a way to comfort him, but Lin Wenwen''s reaction made him completely helpless.


    In the end, Tang Xiaoge did not disturb Lin Wenwen, but sat on the floor of the hotel corridor, leaning against the corner of Lin Wenwen''s room. He thought that at least she was safe in the room. If she wanted to go out alone, he could follow her, at least to ensure that she would not have an accident.


    Occasionally, the residents who pass by look at Tang Xiaoge with vigilance, and the cleaners who clean up the room also look at him with strange eyes.


    Until one o''clock in the middle of the night, the cleaning staff came to the top floor again to clean up the guest room. When she pushed the cleaning car past Tang Xiaoge, she still couldn''t help asking him, "young man, wake up, young man."


    Tang Xiaoge, who was already sleepy, was awakened by the cleaning staff. He thought that something had happened to Lin Wenwen. He was so surprised that he stood up all of a sudden. Because he got up too fast, he even took two steps to stand firm.


    "Young man, why do you sleep in the corridor? Are you a resident or looking for someone?" The cleaner looked at him up and down, full of doubts.


    Tang Xiaoge woke up completely and realized that he might have attracted the attention of the staff, so he was quick witted.


    He scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "Auntie, I came with my wife, but we quarreled at night, so..." Tang Xiaoge pointed to Lin Wenwen''s door with a dry smile.


    Aunt clean suddenly realized that, and immediately put down her vigilance. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, that''s what''s going on. The couple are out of trouble, isn''t it?"


    Tang Xiaoge nodded with a bitter smile.


    Clean aunt a pair of gossip look, has been unable to stop smiling, always hanging on her face, "then you can''t sleep in the corridor, ah, if you sleep all night, tomorrow you must catch a cold, it''s all after midnight, you knock on the door to go in, what gas ah, at this time also should disappear."


    Said cleaning aunt will reach out to help him ring the doorbell, Tang Xiaoge immediately stopped her, "don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t, you see it''s going to dawn, not a few hours, at this time my wife must be sleeping soundly, she''s a little nervous, if you wake her up now, she won''t want to sleep in the middle of the night."


    "Ouch, your wife is really blessed. There is a man who loves her so much and looks like a star. Such a good man should be cherished. If you were not married, I would like to marry my daughter to you. Ha ha..." aunt Qingqing looks at Tang Xiaoge and laughs wildly.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, auntie." Tang Xiaoge nodded respectfully to express his apology.


    "Ouch, if you don''t know where to go, you''ll give me any trouble. I''m a good polite child. Here you are. Put it on. It''s clean. It''s chilly in the corridor after midnight. Don''t get sick. It''s not worth it." Then the cleaning aunt handed him a blanket from the hotel room.


    Tang Xiaoge quickly took the blanket and expressed his thanks. It was only when Aunt Qingqing came to the elevator entrance while she was reading, that he was relieved, for fear that this groundless noise would disturb Lin Wenwen.


    He looked at the blanket in his hand and gave a few wry smiles helplessly, "lucky? It''s a pity she''s someone else''s wife. " I thought in my heart and whispered in my mouth. In this way, Tang Xiaoge has been sitting at the door until dawn, the whole night, he did not leave. The light of the room is weak, the curtain of the hotel is very thick, and it looks airtight. Even the extremely sharp sunlight can''t penetrate, so we can only find the gap and sneak into the dark room. Lin Wenwen lay on the bed of the hotel, like the people at the door, awake all night. Tang Xiaoge had a conversation with aunt Qingqing outside the door last night. She heard something. She knew that he had been there all the time, so Lin Wenwen, who wanted to go out for a breath, finally stayed in the room. At this time, she was pale and pale, staring at the white ceiling. Fortunately, the sunlight kept telling her that it was daybreak and the inner battle should be over. This was the deadline she gave herself last night. What happened after going upstairs last night is still fresh in my mind, and the feeling still invades her exhausted body. Scenes, every feeling, and two years ago after the drug abortion mood is exactly the same. When he entered the room last night, Lin Wenwen changed her clothes, washed and cleaned as usual. He even confirmed the time of his return ticket, and sent a text message to secretary Wu informing him to arrange someone to pick her up. All this was explained by Lu Jingshen. Until secretary Wu called to confirm the time, she was still in a stable mood and told him everything about her schedule. There was no difference in her words. But in a few minutes after she hung up, Lin Wenwen began to feel the change of her body. Her heart began to pain violently, and the uncomfortable feeling made her difficult to breathe. She held on to her clothes, but the pain still attacked her spiritual fortress without any weakness¡° The doctor suggested that you kill the child... "This sentence echoed in her ears like a curse. Her pain gradually transferred from her heart to her brain, which seemed to make her delirious. Is it sad or disappointed. She tried hard to cry, but in the end, she couldn''t shed a tear. Besides the pain, Lin Wenwen couldn''t feel anything else. Since she became pregnant, Lu Jingshen''s attitude has made her greedy and sentimentally attached. The child is gone, and there is no connection between them except the contract. Lin Wen kept thinking, and his mind began to get more and more confused. The past scenes were like a sharp dagger, gouging out her heart, cruel and fierce, as if to kill her. This feeling lasted for not knowing how long. Lin Wenwen, who had already felt paralyzed, almost crawled to the bathroom. She could not tell where the pain was. In short, there was no intact skin all over her body from inside to outside. Her eyes were burned Purple by the sour and astringent from her nose, but her tears were still like the water source in the desert, hard to explore, even a drop was stingy and refused to give. She stumbled into the bathroom, her stomach began to turn over the river, a burst of bitter water, impact on her, keep retching. Lin Wenwen was lying on the edge of the toilet. She was already unconscious. She only remembered that she was always nauseous, but could not vomit anything. This strange reaction tormented her for several hours, until her spirit could no longer support her, and she fell down tired. It''s not pregnant vomiting. She can tell that last night''s retching was fierce. It seemed that her heart, liver, spleen and lung had to be pulled out together before she would give up. Her body seemed to blame her for being useless. Even a child could not be saved. Whether Lin Wen loves Lu Jingshen or not is still a difficult question to answer, but even if it''s just a mistress or a contract marriage, she clearly knows her heart and wants to have the child. But God didn''t give her this chance. When she heard the news in Tang Xiaoge''s mouth, she was really sad, but that kind of light emotion almost didn''t make her expression surge. Just went back to the room, when I started to be alone with myself, so my emotions burst out in a flash, like a balloon that was suddenly punctured. Endless sadness poured out of the unknown corner of her body. She tried to find it, but everything was no longer bright and dark. All the places where she wanted to see, tangible or intangible, disappeared. Clinical neurology experts said that people who are extremely sad have no tears, and they can''t feel anything except nausea and vomiting. And Lin Wenwen is just like that.

 Chapter 92

    The Lin family.


    That night, Lu Jingshen arrived at Lin''s house on time according to the agreement. Before entering the villa area, she saw Lin Wanxin waiting at the door from a distance. She was kicking stones on the ground with her hands on her back. She looked bored. It seemed that she had been waiting for a while.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to stop or drive in directly?" Secretary Wu asked about the idea of landing depth of field. After the day, he was not sure about Lu''s mind. Why did he agree to Lin Wanxin''s invitation.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen said slowly, "stop it."


    Said, the car has slowly entered the villa area, stopped beside Lin Wanxin, see Lu Jingshen''s car, she immediately smile, directly opened the door on the back seat.


    Lin Wanxin is still holding a handbag. It doesn''t look like he came out from home to meet him.


    "Depth of field, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Lin Wan''s heart was smiling, but she just met Lu Jingshen''s cold eyes. She suddenly realized what he meant. She changed her mouth and whispered, "brother-in-law..."


    Then Lu Jingshen''s eyes fell back to the front and said, "how can I wait here?"


    Lin Wan heart smile, "Oh, nothing, I still want to go back with you better."


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak until he reached the door of the Lin family.


    "Mr. Lu, call me when you finish. I''ll wait for you nearby." Secretary Wu said and got out of the car and opened the back door.


    Lu Jingshen nodded and walked directly to the front door of Lin''s house. Lin Wanxin followed him and turned his eyes at secretary Wu, pretending to be arrogant, as if demonstrating with him.


    Until Lin Wanxin followed Lu Jingshen and entered Lin''s door, secretary Wu chuckled, shook his head and whispered, "boring woman."


    Then he got on the bus and drove to the direction of the hotel. The Lin villa was just near the hotel. It took only ten minutes to drive, which gave secretary Wu the reason to see moyan''er.


    A dinner and some unnecessary politeness, according to the time of Lu Jingshen''s visit to the Lin family, two hours is enough to have a drink with mu Yan''er in the yundun coffee shop.


    Just after starting the car and leaving the villa area, secretary Wu picked up her mobile phone and thought it would be better to say hello to Mu Yan''er. It was too abrupt to rush directly.


    But before the phone was dialed, the mobile phone rang. It was the personnel manager of Lu''s group.


    When I pick up the phone, it''s nothing more than a discussion on the personnel transfer arrangement at work and the year-end benefits.


    In Lu family, secretary Wu plays an important role. In addition to Lu Jingshen''s personal arrangements, Lu family also has a lot of management work. Lu Jingshen has given secretary Wu full power to handle, which also shows his full trust in secretary Wu.


    Therefore, in Lu''s group, except for general manager Lu, everyone wants to try their best to please secretary Wu, so as to contribute to the development of Lu''s group.


    It was not until secretary Wu had driven to the lobby of the Winton hotel that the simple conference call ended. If he hadn''t said that he had something to deal with now, I don''t know how long the HR manager would have to say before he could close the line.


    Secretary Wu looked at her watch. At 7:30, moyan''er must not have gone to bed. She should have gone back to her room after dinner.


    He thought, now that they are all downstairs, he would not call her for a surprise.


    So before going upstairs, secretary Wu went to DYQ cake shop on the first floor of Winton hotel to buy muyaner''s favorite desserts. This cake shop is a world-famous luxury cake. Although the taste is unique, the price is the same, which is not inferior.


    It''s a price that ordinary wage earners can''t afford, so it''s undoubtedly open on the first floor of top hotels in various cities or in high-end membership shopping malls.


    He looked at the colorful cakes in DYQ, and his mind was pulled back to his college days.


    At that time, secretary Wu was still a poor boy. When two people were shopping, every time they passed the cake shop, mu Yan''er often secretly looked at the window and was reluctant to part.


    He knew that moyan''er must like the cake in this shop, so he spared no expense for three months just to buy her a dessert she liked as a gift to celebrate her graduation in advance.


    But when he was carrying sweets to find moyan''er, he ran into moyan''er''s mother at the gate of the school library.


    That''s what happened in the play.


    Later, secretary Wu went to the roof of the school building where they used to go together, took a huge check from Mu Yaner''s mother, and ate the whole cake one by one.


    At that time, he complained about why such an expensive cake was so bitter, but he didn''t know that tears sneaked in unconsciously.


    Now, secretary Wu can even buy all the cakes of the whole DYQ without spending 10% of a day''s salary, but now he can no longer find the feeling of accomplishment when he held a small piece of DYQ.


    As like as two peas of a superb collection of beautiful things, he chose to see it in a dazzling array of cakes. What he saw in his eyes was that he could not tolerate anything else, like a smoked child in his heart.


    Holding the delicately packed cake box, secretary Wu pressed the elevator button, and his heart began to get impatient, as if the waiting at the moment began to become infinitely long. It was just a passing meeting between friends. He comforted himself and began to feel uneasy. Finally, the door of the elevator opened. Lu Jingshen''s exclusive member room in the Winton hotel is the largest of the three sea view presidential suites. Secretary Wu called to arrange it last time, so he didn''t need to ask. He knew exactly what floor moyan''er was on. The corridor is very spacious and bright. Crystal lights are flashing, and tiny bright spots are scattered on the ground. Secretary Wu is a little excited and quickens his pace. He wants to see moyan''er who has been missing for a long time. He has never seen her since the last picnic. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t have the right reason. When he came to the innermost presidential suite, secretary Wu frowned. The door of moyan''er''s room was open and not closed. Secretary Wu walked in lightly. He listened to the sound warily at the door. Suddenly, something fell to the ground. It should be glass products. He didn''t even think about it, so he opened the door and rushed in. The scene in front of him filled his eyes with uncontrollable anger. A man is tearing with moyan''er. He pinches moyan''er''s neck, and his mouth is still threatening, "Stinky bitch, so much nonsense, sign quickly, we''ll clear up later." Mu Yan''er couldn''t make any sound when she was choked. Her face was red and her hands were waving on the table, breaking the vase on the table. Seeing this, secretary Wu threw down the cake and rushed to it. He grabbed the man''s collar and punched him on the bridge of his nose. Mu Yan''er suddenly sat down on the ground, holding her purplish red neck with her hand, gasping for breath, her face gradually recovered¡° Are you ok? " Wu secretary did not care about the man, immediately turned back and helped up moyan''er. Mu Yan''er couldn''t speak for a moment, but shook his head and indicated that he was OK. The man was infuriated and stood up with the doorframe. He wiped the blood on his mouth, picked up the wine bottle on the wine cabinet behind him and smashed it at the back of secretary Wu''s head¡° Ah - be careful - "Mu Yan''er cried out in horror. Before her words fell, the bottle had fallen on secretary Wu''s shoulder. Fortunately, secretary Wu''s quick reaction only hit him on the shoulder. If it was his head, I''m afraid he would have died. Secretary Wu''s painful expression was in the middle of his eyebrows, but it didn''t show. He turned around and looked at the man with his eyes straight, like he was on fire. He hit the man''s eyes and abdomen one after another. Wu Secretary endured severe pain, the action is still neat three or five times, put the man on the ground, crying for mercy, he was about to stretch out his foot and kick him hard, but was stopped by moyan''er, "enough, fight again will kill you." Mu Yan''er takes secretary Wu''s hand and stops his atrocity. Seeing this, the man struggled to get up. He looked at mu Yan''er and secretary Wu, wiping the blood on his mouth and laughing, "OK, mu Yan''er, you''re so powerful. Now there''s a wild man to stand up for you, right?" Secretary Wu was about to break away from moyan''er. Seeing that the situation was not good, the man stumbled to the door and pointed back to moyan''er. "You wait for me. I''m going to get the patent." Say, then the facial expression is nervous, limp of run away. It was not until he left that moyan''er, like a deflated balloon, suddenly sat on the ground. Her tears burst into her eyes. Big transparent tears fell on the ground, splashing a small piece of water and turning into a water spot. Wu Secretary endure shoulder pain, squatting beside, a hand stroking moyan''er, is sobbing a shake of the back, his low voice warm and powerful, "I''m here, don''t be afraid." He didn''t say anything, just four simple words "I''m here, don''t be afraid", but let mu Yan''er cry more. She turned and threw herself in secretary Wu''s arms. The warm power immediately surrounded her. Secretary Wu bit her pale lips and raised her injured shoulder to encircle moyan''er''s thin body. For a moment, after venting her feelings and grievances, mu Yan''er suddenly remembered secretary Wu''s injured shoulder. She raised her head and looked at him dimly. Her voice was already dry and dumb. "How''s your shoulder?" With that, mu Yan''er raised his hand to check secretary Wu''s injury, but as soon as he met him, he exclaimed, "ah --"

 Chapter 93

    Mu Yan''er slowly untied the button of secretary Wu''s shirt and helped him to take off his clothes. His shoulder was so red and swollen that it was so dazzling.


    "Fortunately, through the clothes, the pieces of glass did not pierce the skin." Mu Yan''er pained to help him check the wound, tears began to spin in the orbit.


    "I''m ok..." secretary Wu comforted mu Yan''er.


    "Go to the hospital. I''ll call an ambulance for you." Mu Yan''er flurried picked up the mobile phone, but was stopped by secretary Wu.


    "No, it''s not that serious. The bone is OK. It''s just skin injury. Just deal with it yourself." Wu secretary took the phone in Mu Yan''er''s hand and said faintly.


    "Are you sure?" Mu Yan''er''s expression is dignified and tangled together.


    Secretary Wu nodded and managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Then I''ll go out and buy you medicine." Mu Yan''er was about to get up when secretary Wu took her hand.


    "Silly girl." Secretary Wu smiles and points to the chest of drawers by the door. "There is a medicine box in it."


    Mu Yan''er opened the cupboard in accordance with his instructions. Sure enough, she thought it was a decoration. There were all kinds of things in the cupboard.


    She took out the medicine box, took care of the wound for secretary Wu, did a simple cleaning and anti-inflammatory treatment, and finally wrapped the gauze.


    "How can you know where the medicine box is, and how can there be a medicine box in the hotel?" Moyan''er asked while wrapping the gauze.


    "Don''t forget, you live in Mr. Lu''s exclusive black card member suite. I know better than you what''s in it. Mr. Lu always demands perfection, so in this room, there are all kinds of supporting facilities, just a medicine box. It''s nothing." Wu Secretary light explanation way.


    After dressing up the wound and putting on the clothes, secretary Wu looked at the time and went to one side to call Lu Jingshen. I''m afraid he can''t drive because of his shoulder injury, so he arranged for other drivers to pick up President Lu and explained the situation to him briefly.


    "Don''t touch the broken glass. I''ll call someone to deal with it later. Don''t hurt yourself." Secretary Wu Hung up the phone and immediately pulled mu Yan''er''s arm.


    Unexpectedly, the two people''s gravity is unstable and fall together. Secretary Wu''s strong chest blocks moyan''er who almost pours on the ground. Their eyes are opposite, and their lips close to each other are interrupted by secretary Wu''s unbearable lament.


    Mu Yan''er forgetful just with her hand in Wu Secretary injured place, she hurriedly stood up, helped him stand up, "sorry, it''s OK."


    Secretary Wu waved his hand. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You can''t die."


    All the way to the sofa in the middle hall, moyan''er lowered her head and spoke slowly, "why don''t you ask me all the time, who was that man just now?"


    Secretary Wu gently smile, he looked at moyan''er, a look of love, "you don''t want to say, I will never ask. As long as you remember, I will protect you by your side, and you don''t have to be afraid of anything else. That''s enough. "


    Mu Yan''er looks up and meets his gentle eyes. Just when she is about to fall in, she is panicked again and tries to pull away her emotion. Her eyes suddenly sink, and her cold voice reverberates in the empty room.


    "He is my ex husband Qi Yue..."


    Secretary Wu''s face also began to become a bit gloomy. Although he was a little surprised, he calmly accepted the answer.


    He knows about moyan''er''s marriage. Although he doesn''t know when she got divorced and what happened to her, he guessed a rough idea when moyan''er came back to Yuncheng alone and appeared at the Lu family.


    Wu Secretary cold face, tone low, "why he hit you."


    Mu Yan''er pauses and says, "maybe you don''t know that my family has been bankrupt for a long time, and my father has almost had an accident. Fortunately, Wen Wen sold her mother''s relics and helped me raise the medical expenses. All this happened because of my ex husband, so we divorced."


    She choked and was heard by secretary Wu. Mu Yan''er then said, "he called and came to me again. He coveted a R & D patent of my father''s company. He wanted me to sign it and sell it to him. I didn''t agree, so we had a fight, and then..."


    "Enough, don''t say it." Secretary Wu interrupted her. The next thing happened at the moment when he came in. He knew all the details. He didn''t want her to repeat them painfully.


    Secretary Wu didn''t say anything, just got up and went to the door, picked up the cake just bought on the first floor and put it in front of moyan''er.


    "It''s not broken. It''s your favorite cake. I bought it by the way just now. If you eat something sweet, you''ll feel better." He said, opening the box of the cake.


    Moyan''er looks at DYQ''s cake and remembers being pulled back to college.


    At that time, although mu Yan''er was Miss Qian Jin, she still hid her identity for Wu ying''an''s self-esteem. She worked with him and lived a poor life together.


    Every time she goes shopping near the DYQ cake shop, she will secretly look at a wide range of cakes in it. It''s really her favorite cake shop. However, in order to accommodate her boyfriend''s economic conditions, she hasn''t bought expensive cakes here for a long time. Even though those are just ordinary expenses for her, she still holds back.


    She didn''t know. Wu ying''an saw her eyes and her every expression in his heart. That''s why he saved for three months just to buy his girlfriend a cake that he thought she was looking forward to but couldn''t afford. That day, moyan''er finished her graduation project in the library. Next week, she will finish her graduation summary and defense. She spent a whole week in the library trying to improve her graduation project. But the boy friend said that he would come to the library to find her and give her a surprise. They made an appointment to meet at the library gate at 1:30 in the afternoon. Can''t wait to see his moyan''er, she came out early. She hid behind the pillar at the entrance of the library, mischievous preparation to scare him. When she peeped at Wu ying''an from a distance, she almost laughed happily. Then she saw the cake box in his hand, which was DYQ, which she knew very well. She used to have dessert for every afternoon tea. She clearly knows the price of DYQ and how much money Wu ying''an can earn by working hard. She hides behind him and looks at him with sour eyes and pain in her heart. Mu Yan''er doesn''t care so much. He just wants to rush over and hold him, then confess everything and ask for his forgiveness. She knows his self-esteem, but she knows better that he doesn''t like others to lie, let alone a lie for several years. He was kept in the dark, always happy like a fool. But before moyan''er appeared, the person standing in front of Wu ying''an was his mother. How did she come. This question puzzled her and she hid behind the post again. She secretly followed her mother and Wu ying''an all the way to the small garden behind the library. They sat on the wooden benches in the garden, while mu Yan''er hid behind the trees nearby, where they could hear their conversation clearly. It''s like a vulgar idol drama. Persuasion, satire, strike, and finally throw a check. The bloody plot takes place in front of Mu Yan''er''s eyes, and the person who makes the bloody plot is her mother. Mu Yan''er hid behind. She almost rushed out and argued with her mother. She even ran away from home and broke off the relationship. At that moment, she went through it all in her mind. However, the last inexplicable one thought, Farah pulled her, still let her stand there, she seems to want to see Wu ying''an''s reaction. Mu Yan''er thinks that even if he doesn''t tear up the check, he doesn''t have a touching confession like the hero in the idol drama, he doesn''t get angry, and he doesn''t struggle hysterically. So at least, he will refuse, even if it is just in a plain light, she also thinks that he will refuse, and then turn away. But the reality is caught off guard, or beyond the plot, even more bloody. Moyan''er watched with his own eyes, Wu ying''an took the check, gladly agreed, and then turned to leave. She flurried to the other side, in order not to let her mother and Wu ying''an see herself. Mu Yan''er was stunned there for a long time. Until they all left, she still couldn''t believe the scene. Her boyfriend of four years, for a sum of money, let go of her hand so easily. On that day, moyan''er rushed to DYQ and bought all the cakes left in the store. She went to the roof of the teaching building where she and Wu ying''an used to go together. She sat on the ground regardless of everything and stuffed the cake into her mouth crazily. She ate all the time until she couldn''t eat any more and began to vomit. She lay on the ground and twisted her uncomfortable expression into a ball. That day, she thought that the cake she once loved had changed its taste, and the bitter feeling spread clearly in her mouth, but she didn''t know that tears had sneaked in unconsciously. Since then, she has never eaten the cake of DYQ again. Until now, the cake of this brand is no longer the amount she can afford to spend, and she can no longer pay for her willfulness at will. Later, mu Yan''er and Wu ying''an had a tacit understanding that they didn''t make a phone call to each other, sent a text message, and even didn''t break up. They just disappeared in each other''s world. Mu Yan''er is desperate. She no longer believes in love. Half a year later, she obediently listens to her parents'' arrangement and marries Qi Yue. She calmly buried the pain in her heart deeper, at least if Wu Yingan will never appear in her life, then the miss will never be found. However, the fate is so unbearable, everything seems to begin to reverse, everything from the beginning is a mistake, until now this moment, moyan''er shaking picked up the cake of DYQ, only to see all the original face.

 Chapter 94

    same evening.


    "Look who''s here, mom and dad." Lin Wanxin was very excited as soon as he entered the door.


    Lin Mu, who was sitting in the living room, turned his head. Suddenly, there was a flash of surprise in his indifferent expression, and then he calmed down. He started up with a smile, and his tone was very kind. "Yo, Mr. Lu, why are you so free today?"


    Before Lu Jingshen could answer, Lin Wanxin took the lead. "Oh, we just happened to meet him, so we invited him to have dinner at home."


    Wang Aiping, who is walking out of the kitchen, is stunned by Lu Jingshen''s subconsciousness for a moment. Her smile suddenly sinks down. Although a few days later, she still has a lingering fear.


    After all, she always has a handle on Lu Jingshen''s hand. If this matter is not solved one day, her heart will always be hanging and restless.


    Until Lin Wanxin looked at Wang Aiping, she immediately disguised a gentle smile and hung it on her face again. No matter how embarrassed she was, she still wanted to keep the necessary polite greetings. "Oh, Mr. Lu is here, WAN Xin, why didn''t you say earlier? I asked the servant to prepare more good dishes."


    "Don''t bother, it''s already good." Lu Jingshen smiles modestly and politely, but only Wang Aiping feels that his eyes are full of irony.


    Her guilty heart is far less than half of her ability to disguise herself, so Wang Aiping always plays well in this play, never showing any flaws.


    During the dinner, Wang Aiping brought food to Lu Jingshen, but she didn''t forget to be a considerate stepmother. So she mentioned Lin Wenwen, "how''s Wenwen? Are you ok? Why didn''t you come here today?"


    Wang Aiping smiles, her eyes narrowed into a bright moon, completely blocking the emptiness and darkness of her eyes. When Lin Mu hears Lin Wenwen''s name, he lowers his head and eats in silence. He doesn''t say a word, and his expression obviously changes.


    "She''s fine." Lu Jingshen chuckled, just three words, and then sent Wang Aiping to ask.


    He is very clear that in the Lin family, all the topics about Lin Wenwen are hypocritical if they are not for Lin Mu''s abuse. Therefore, Lu Jingshen only needs to make peace with him, and there is no need to mention anything else.


    Lin Wan''s heart peeked at Lin Mu secretly. It seemed that it was time to open her mouth. She put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up and scooped a bowl of soup with a spoon, and gave it to Lin Mu, "Dad, this soup is very hot, you have a taste."


    "Well, good." When Lin Mu took the soup bowl, he began to smile.


    After a while, while Lin Mu was drinking the soup, Lin Wan said slowly, "Dad, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mu asked as he drank the soup


    "I want to set up a studio by myself..." Lin Wan said softly.


    Lin Mu was still drinking the soup, and didn''t take it seriously at all. "Well, what''s the matter with the studio? Isn''t Lin''s group busy enough for you?"


    Lin Wan said timidly, almost afraid to look at Lin Mu, "I think... I want to leave Lin''s group. The studio has already found a good place and is almost decorated. In fact, I think..."


    "Nonsense!" Lin Mu didn''t listen to Lin Wanxin finish saying, ruthlessly put the soup bowl on the table, hit a huge sound, scared Lin Wanxin. The soup at the bottom of the bowl splashed out, and there was a bright water mark on the beige table cloth.


    Wang Aiping saw that Lin Mu was not happy, and immediately interrupted him, "WAN Xin, what are you doing? Well, why do you have to leave? You don''t learn how to run your own business from your father. In the future, Lin will be handed over to you!"


    Lu Jingshen doesn''t say a word. He knows Wang Aiping. Although she is criticizing Lin Wanxin, what she said is for Lin Mu.


    Through this incident, she indirectly told Lin Mu, and also told everyone that the only person who could take over the property of the Lin family was her daughter Wang Aiping, not including Lin Wenwen.


    "Mom, you don''t understand that fashion design is my dream. I''m not suitable for business at all." Lin Wan frowned.


    Lin Mu clapped his case and yelled, "don''t talk to me about your dreams. You were born in the Lin family, so you are doomed to have such a fate. What''s not suitable for business? If you don''t think it''s suitable, don''t even do it for my daughter. "


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, Lin Wan was also a little excited. She suddenly stood up from her chair and went to Lin Mu''s side, "Dad, don''t do this, I..."


    "Don''t explain to me. In a word, there are two ways. You can either go out and set up your own house. You can open as many studios as you like, and no one cares about you. Or you can give me a good job as Miss Lin and general manager of Lin group. " Lin Mu said, in a fierce manner, as if there was no room for discussion.


    Wang Aiping immediately ran over. She put her arms around Lin Wanxin and said, "Oh, you child, stop talking, quickly admit your mistake and apologize to your father, and say that you don''t think about the studio any more. Come on, say it to you!"


    Wang Aiping secretly squeezed Lin Wanxin''s arm and kept giving her color, but Lin Wanxin didn''t want to bow down and admit her mistake.


    Lu Jingshen is always sitting on the table, eating slowly, with a sneer rising from the corner of his mouth.


    The play hasn''t reached its climax yet, Lu Jingshen thought. After a sip of soup, it tastes good.


    Lin Wanxin broke Wang Aiping''s hand and went to Lin Mu, "Dad, I''ve decided that I''m not the material for business at all. I know myself well. I want to do what I really want to do. I don''t want to leave regrets for my life."


    The fire in Lin Mu''s eyes was about to erupt. He said harshly, "you dead girl, you''re going to turn against me, right? I tell you, do you want to open a studio? There''s no door! From then on, you stay at home for me, and you are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission. "


    "Put her in the room for me." Lin Mu said to Wang Aiping loudly.


    "Why, what are you doing?" Wang Aiping almost began to cry. At this time, her fear was real.


    As far as she is concerned, Lin Wan''s heart is her only expectation. Her selfishness is not only to let her stay in Lin''s group, but also to covet all Lin''s property and shares.


    If Lin Wanxin, like Lin Wenwen, starts to be incompatible with Lin Mu, what is the reason for Wang Aiping''s painstaking efforts over the years.


    Lin Wanxin''s eyes were red, and she said, "why do you care about me? You are always so stubborn. No wonder your other daughter doesn''t recognize you..."


    Before the words were heard, Lin Mu''s slap fell heavily on Lin Wan''s face. She couldn''t stand the sudden force and fell to the ground. In a moment, her white and tender cheek was flushed.


    Wang Aiping stares round her eyes and suddenly pours on the ground to hold Lin Wan''s heart. She looks at her daughter''s heartache, which is about to break out, but she still holds it down and looks at Lin Mu with tears. "What are you doing, Lao Lin? She''s your daughter. What can''t you say? I''ve been reluctant to touch her finger since I was a child. How can you bear to..."


    Lin Mu turned his back to avoid Wang Aiping''s censure like eyes, and said coldly, "she asked for it. She didn''t do it with the daughter of the Lin family. Just like the dead girl, she deserves it. I don''t want to be your daughter."


    Lin Wan''s heart covered his face and broke away from Wang Aiping''s hand. "Well, in that case, I''ll go."


    With that, she opens the door and rushes out of Lin''s house. Wang Aiping tries her best to chase her out, but still fails to stop Lin Wanxin, who is already driving and stepping on the accelerator.


    "Get her out of here, don''t chase her!" Lin Mu''s voice was drowned behind Wang Aiping.


    She had no time to care about Lu Jingshen, and sat down on the sofa with a sad face and tears in her eyes. In the face of Lin Mu, even if she had a thousand complaints, she still swallowed it.


    Lin Mu seemed to feel a little humiliated. He froze at the table and said nothing.


    Lu then put down his chopsticks, picked up his napkin, and gently wiped the corners of his mouth. He took a cup of water to clean his mouth, and then slowly stood up.


    His insipidity seems to be like watching a movie. If he doesn''t respond again, Lin Mu will be unable to support his embarrassment.


    "It seems that you have family affairs to deal with. Thank you for your dinner. It''s delicious. I''ll leave first." Lu Jingshen lightly raised the corner of his mouth, understated, completely did not want to participate in this matter.


    Lin Mu sighed and loosened his frown. "I''m so sorry, I didn''t greet you well."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave." Lu Jingshen nodded and saluted, then turned and left.


    When going out, Lu''s driver had been waiting at the door. Lu Jingshen opened the door and got on the car.


    "President Lu." The driver turned back and signaled Hello, then started the car.


    "Drive slowly. Pay attention to a red Porsche. It should stop on the way back to the land house." Lu Jingshen said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    The car was running in an orderly way. Sure enough, at the intersection of the second road out of the Lin family villa, Lin Wanxin''s red Porsche stopped there.


    "Mr. Lu, the car is just ahead. Do you want to stop?"


    "Stop the car." Lu Jingshen got out of the car and went to the front passenger''s seat of the car. He tapped on the window. Lin Wanxin was lying on the steering wheel.


    Hearing the sound, she sniffed and opened the door. "How do you know I''m here?"


    Lu Jingshen raised the corner of his mouth and got on the bus. "It seems that my appearance tonight didn''t play any role."


    Lin Wen kept shaking his head, tears in his eyes, voice hoarse said, "don''t blame you, I''m too self righteous."


    Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wanxin''s red and swollen cheek, stretched out his hand and gently pinched her chin. His voice was low. "Lin Mu''s hand is really cruel."


    Lin Wan''s heart was startled by Lu Jingshen''s sudden action. She glanced at the windshield of the car and then jumped into Lu Jingshen''s arms.


    "Don''t push me away, just a moment, just a moment, please." Lin Wanxin buries his face in Lu Jingshen''s clothes and murmurs.


    Lu Jingshen''s hand has been hanging in the air, never touched Lin Wanxin''s back, he did not push her away, did not speak, but his face was with a contemptuous smile.

 Chapter 95

    Back at Lu''s house, grandfather was sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing Lu Jingshen enter the door, he stood up slowly.


    "Grandfather, you are not asleep." Lu Jingshen immediately welcomed him and sat down with his grandfather.


    "As I get older, I feel less. By the way, when will Wenwen come back? Strange miss her... "Grandfather concern asked, has not seen his granddaughter for two days, he was a little worried.


    "Grandfather, Wen Wen is on a business trip. Maybe he will be back the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry." Lu Jingshen said, loosening his tie.


    "Whether it''s tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I''m preparing to make the most favorite cake for her when she was a child. It can''t be put in the refrigerator." Grandfather is smiling and looking forward to it.


    They have always had a good relationship. Every time the old man comes over, he always brings something that Lin Wenwen likes.


    "Don''t be too busy, grandfather. You can tell the servants to do these things. Don''t be tired." Lu Jingshen smiles. When facing the elderly, he puts away his usual indifference and alienation, and his tone is very mild.


    The old man quickly waved his hand, "no, no, it doesn''t matter anything else, but I have to make this cake myself. Wenwen, she''s always had a tough mouth. She can eat it as soon as she eats it. It''s not made by me. She doesn''t like it."


    When he said this, the old man was very proud.


    Lu Jingshen can''t beat the old man, so he can only call Lin Wenwen. If his grandfather didn''t insist on knowing the exact time when Lin Wenwen will return to Yuncheng, Lu Jingshen would not take the initiative to ask.


    The phone rang for a long time. It was almost when the busy tone was about to go off that the phone was connected.


    "Hello -" Lin Wenwen''s normal voice rang out on the other end of the phone, clear and light, not warm, not alienated.


    "Wife, when to go home, grandfather miss you." Lu Jingshen light tone, into the phone receiver.


    He called her wife. It must be her grandfather. Lin Wenwen knew very well.


    For a moment, she slowly issued a voice, "Oh, things here are almost done. I''ll go back tomorrow night and tell my grandfather that I miss him very much, too."


    "Don''t you miss me?" Lu Jingshen joked on purpose, but his grandfather couldn''t close his mouth.


    Lin Wenwen held his breath and tried to keep calm. As usual, "of course I miss you." She knew her grandfather was there, so she didn''t say anything.


    "You can send the time to secretary Wu directly, and he will arrange someone to pick you up."


    "Good."


    After a brief exchange.


    Then they hung up.


    Lin Wenwen sat by the bed, called secretary Wu and told him his return time. He would arrange everything. This is what Lu Jingshen meant. She didn''t want to go against it.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t notice Lin Wenwen''s abnormality on the phone. At that time, she was still trying to restrain her grief.


    The next morning.


    Lin Wenwen holds up her heavy body, and her condition is much better.


    If it''s good, it''s not so good, but it''s much better than last night when she almost vomited and was about to die. At least she looks like a normal person now.


    Lin Wenwen dragged his tired body into the bathroom, turned on the shower and boiled the water to the maximum.


    She stood below, letting the cold water hit her face, so that she could wake up a little.


    Finally, in two hours, she arranged everything, in addition to just good makeup and hair, but also mood.


    Lin Wenwen thought, things have been like this, since it is irreparable, then she has to do the last thing, at least the reality is still so cruel, everything will not change because she lost her child.


    Just like the abortion in two years, she hid in the bathroom all night, with repeated angina pectoris, which almost made her suffocate.


    But she is still in the next day, smiling in front of Lu Jingshen, and did not make him aware of anything.


    This is probably the strength of Lin Wenwen. Her heart is not an ordinary little girl for a long time. Her greatest ability is to perfectly hide her emotions, no matter what happens.


    Open the door of the hotel, Tang Xiaoge the whole person fell in, lying on the ground.


    Lin Wenwen was not frightened because she knew that Tang Xiaoge was always at the door, but she pretended to be surprised and asked him, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Xiaoge stands up stumbling, sleepy. Just now, he leans against Lin Wenwen''s door. He is defeated by drowsiness and sleeps until Lin Wenwen opens the door.


    "Oh, nothing. I just came here. I... I, oh yes, I just squatted down to tie my shoelaces. You suddenly opened the door and scared me." Tang Xiaoge said incoherently, trying to hide the tension in his heart with this tone.


    Lin Wenwen pointed to his shoes, "where did you buy the shoes?"


    Tang Xiaoge looked at her in consternation. For a moment, he didn''t understand her, "what... What?"


    "Your shoelaces are invisible. I want to buy a pair of high-end shoes." Lin Wenwen said in a faint tone, even with a hint of drama abuse in his eyes. There was no wrong emotion in his expression.


    Tang Xiaoge realized that the shoes on his feet were not laced at all. He lowered his head and looked embarrassed. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. If according to the past, Tang Xiaoge will fight back Lin Wenwen''s ridicule, but now he does not know whether to ask her, what to ask, how to ask, has become a problem. Without waiting for Tang Xiaoge to speak, Lin Wenwen said directly, "I''m ok, don''t worry, things have been like this, I''ll face it." After listening to her words, Tang Xiaoge almost breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Lin Wenwen as usual. He could hardly find any sad look, just calm as death pool. Lin Wenwen''s reaction, for a moment, even made Tang Xiaoge feel that he was exaggerating. Maybe it didn''t matter to Lin Wenwen at all. But later, he felt too ridiculous for his stupid idea¡° Then... The child in the stomach, you are going to... "Tang Xiaoge hesitated. He is still nervous about her decision. If she doesn''t believe that she insists on going to the hospital to question the doctor, or that she wants to go to other places to find a chance for her child, then Tang Xiaoge''s concealment will undoubtedly make him the target of public criticism. What he worried about was not Lin Wenwen''s complaint about him, but Lin Wenwen''s risk of having the child¡° Child... I''ll take care of it. " When Lin Wenwen talked about the child, there was still a faint choking, but immediately she suppressed that emotion and continued to say, "but I think you promise me that no one should know about this, especially Lu Jingshen." Although I don''t know what Lin Wenwen plans to do, Tang Xiaoge is still relieved. He doesn''t ask any more. He just nods. In the afternoon, Lin Wenwen went to the set to discuss with the director''s assistant about the publicity of the follow-up film, and made the final confirmation for all the issues and dates announced by Tang Xiaoge. Tang Xiao Song as like as two peas, he looked at Lin Wen Wen aside. Her voice was just like usual, and nothing unusual. But sometimes, the more calm and excessive, the more uneasy life. Until all things have been dealt with, Lin Wenwen went to the airport alone to set foot on the flight back to Yuncheng, while Tang Xiaoge had to stay to take part in some poster shooting and youth killing banquet, so even if he wanted to push all these boring things, he still put up with it. At least, no matter how Lin Wenwen behaves, Tang Xiaoge always feels that she is particularly sensitive and vulnerable at this time. Her powerful disguise is just an empty shell. Once she encounters any big storm, she will be destroyed. Secretary Wu waited at the gate of the airport early. When he saw Lin Wenwen, he took her bag and said, "Mrs. Lu, you''re back." The car was waiting in the parking lot outside the airport, in which sat the driver of Lu group. Lin Wenwen looked at secretary Wu, "I thought you were driving alone." Secretary Wu smiles and tells Lin what happened at the Winton hotel last night¡° what? Qi Yue this scum... "Lin Wenwen listened to secretary Wu''s words, instantly furious¡° Mrs. Lu, I don''t think Yan''er should stay in the Winton hotel any more. That man won''t let her go if he doesn''t get the letter of authorization. I wanted her to go to my place, but she refused to die, but she has no place to go, so I still hope Mrs. Lu You... "Secretary Wu said, with a trace of worry in her eyes¡° Don''t worry. She''s my best friend. I''ll solve the problem. " Lin Wenwen said. For a moment, she thought of Lu''s house, but she knew that Lu would not agree, so she quickly gave up¡° Yes, Wutong Road apartment. Lin Wenwen thought, but also said, she looked at secretary Wu¡° The apartment of Wutong road has been empty. Clean up and let the smoke move there first. Secretary Wu also nodded that the plan was feasible. Wutong Wen got on the bus, sat in the back seat, and turned over in the bag, and finally found the key to the plane of Wu Tong. He handed it to Wu secretary. "This is the key to the Wutong Road apartment. I have to busy with the sky sounds these days. Maybe I don''t have time to go, and smoke... She...", and Wu secretary broke her. He took the key. "You can rest assured, Mrs. Lu, I''ll leave the smoke to me." I''ll pick her up at the Winton tomorrow. " On the way to Lu''s house, Lin Wenwen''s heart was in a state of anxiety. She repeatedly reviewed her good mood in her mind. She imagined that even if Lu Jingshen asked, she had to suppress her inner pain. At least she couldn''t let him know about the child. Lin Wenwen sat in the back seat and gently stroked her slightly raised but not obvious abdomen. Her palm was cold. Is he still alive? This sentence repeatedly grinds Lin Wenwen''s heart until it is crushed.

 Chapter 96

    As soon as Lin Wenwen entered the door, she smelled a strong aroma, which was familiar in her memory. Her eyebrows and eyes suddenly began to smile.


    "Huye cake? It must be my grandfather. " Lin Wenwen blurted out and ran along the direction of the aroma.


    The pot in the kitchen is still steaming. The sweet and fragrant steam covers every object in the kitchen, leaving an obvious mark. If you walk into the kitchen, the fragrance will be more obvious.


    "I''m back!" Lin Wenwen peeped out her head on the kitchen door with a smile. She deliberately frightened her grandfather and planned to give him a surprise.


    "It seems that you miss me so much to see me so excited." The deep and magnetic voice came out from the kitchen slowly, accompanied by the warm fragrance, which made the original cold tone seem to be boiling.


    "Lu Jingshen? What are you doing here? " Lin Wenwen was startled. Although he would occasionally cook when he was on a whim, it was a rare scene.


    Usually, he seldom pours a glass of water by himself, but now, he is leaning against the cupboard, rolling up the sleeve of his shirt and staring at the steaming pot.


    As soon as Lin Wenwen came in, he already knew, so her appearance didn''t surprise or frighten him.


    Lu Jingshen turned his head and looked at Lin Wenwen. His eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist by the sweet vapor. He looked hazy and faded his usual aggressive eyes.


    "Is it necessary to surprise you that I am in my own kitchen?" With that, Lu did not forget to look back at the pot.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t help laughing with his actions and expression. She didn''t expect that the overbearing president also had the image of a family cook. She thought and snickered, but she didn''t say it.


    Without looking back, Lu Jingshen pretended to say harshly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you laugh again, you''ll have to watch the cake in this pot."


    Lin Wenwen put down her backpack, opened the chair beside the kitchen and sat down. With her hands supporting her cheeks, she lay on the table and glanced at the direction of the pot from time to time, as if she couldn''t wait.


    Indeed, since last night in the hotel room of C City, Lin Wenwen seems to have just come out of the human purgatory. He didn''t eat anything and had no appetite the next day.


    Maybe the timeliness of sadness is about to pass, or maybe Lin Wenwen has locked them up, or her spirit still can''t overcome her physical fatigue. As soon as she enters the door, her stomach starts to purr.


    "How do you know that? Where''s grandfather? He must have done it? " Lin Wenwen''s legs on the chair flickered, and her tone seemed absent-minded. She was really hungry, not for anything else.


    "How can you know that it must be my grandfather, not me, who is busy in the kitchen as soon as you come in?" Lu Jingshen''s eyes surrounded Lin Wenwen. His smiling face was still pretty and handsome.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. The whole world won''t find the same taste in the cake made by my grandfather. I''ll know as soon as I smell it." Lin Wenwen turned his lips and looked scornful.


    Lu Jingshen gently knocked Lin Wenwen''s head with the wooden spoon in his hand, and his doting tone showed no doubt, "I know how to eat, how can I still be so thin, like malnutrition."


    "Ah --" Lin Wenwen covered his head, pouted his mouth and looked reluctant. Although he didn''t hurt her, Lu Jingshen''s sudden action startled Lin Wenwen, who was thinking about the cake.


    "I''m in good shape. You know what a man knows about malnutrition." She tugged her chin and said angrily.


    It''s nothing to say. On the contrary, it reminds Lu Jingshen of his evil intention to tease her. He suddenly leans down and presses Lin Wenwen, one hand around her shoulder, and the other hand dishonestly walks around her neckline, deliberately gasping in her ear.


    With a very low voice line, enchanting said, "really, let me check, to see if it is a good figure or malnutrition, ha?"


    Lin Wenwen suddenly touched the electricity like a bird in shock. She suddenly stood up and broke away from Lu Jingshen''s provocation. But her reaction was too fierce. She suddenly got up and bumped into Lu Jingshen''s jaw.


    "Er --" Lu Jingshen covered his mouth and frowned in pain, "why do you react so much and want to murder your husband?"


    Lin Wenwen immediately realized that she was exaggerating. She didn''t know why. As soon as Lu Jingshen''s hand touched her, all the events of last night crowded into her heart. She was really shocked, not by him, but by her own reaction.


    She immediately leaned over and raised her head, looked guilty, and whispered an apology, "I''m sorry, are you ok? I didn''t mean to. You just scared me. I didn''t have time to react."


    Lu Jingshen glared at her, "you still have reason, I don''t care, you are intentional, you have to compensate me."


    Lin Wenwen was stunned. Her cheeks were shining, like an apple just ripening in August. She hesitated and seemed to feel that Lu Jingshen was thinking about some excuse to tease her¡° You, you want me... How do you want me to compensate... "Lin Wenwen peeked at the depth of landing field, and obviously saw an evil smile on his lips. Lu Jingshen kneaded his chin, slowly approached Lin Wenwen, and forced him to retreat step by step. He laughed, deliberately raising people''s appetite, "what do I think you know..." Lin Wenwen had a bad premonition. She avoided being close to her, and stepped back until she leaned on the edge of the cupboard behind her. There was no way back, "what are you going to do? Don''t make a fool of yourself, Not now, you know¡° I want you... "Lu Jingshen said, slowly stretched out his hand, smile more obvious placed in the corner of his mouth. Lin Wenwen is biting her lips. She knows that Lu Jingshen won''t really do anything extraordinarily intimate when she''s pregnant, but he always teases her with various tricks, which still makes her feel a little nervous. Until Lu Jingshen''s hand passed her waist, but without stopping, he stretched it back¡° Bang The sound of, in Lin Wen Wen body after ring, not obvious, but hear clearly. Lin Wenwen twisted his body to see that he had turned off the fire¡° I want you to eat up all these cakes! " Said the landing depth of field, straightened up, and looked at Lin Wenwen with a red face with a smile, "I said, what''s in your mind? In the future, the baby won''t be born like you, won''t it become a big color demon?" With a smile, Lu Jingshen bypassed Lin Wenwen and went to the side of the pot. He began to take the cake out of the pot. "Grandfather made it all afternoon. He was a little tired. He told me to watch the fire. He went to bed first." Lu Jingshen didn''t notice that when she mentioned the baby, Lin Wenwen''s expression suddenly sank down, like falling from heaven to the bottom of the valley. Her heart was still tearing like pain, but she tried hard to suppress those restless emotions and forced them to retreat. With a bitter smile, Lin Wenwen went to the dining room and sat down at the table. She took a deep breath. She must not be discovered by Lu Jingshen. She knows that Lu Jingshen is a smart and sensitive person, but Lin Wenwen is no inferior. At least in the matter of camouflage, she and Lu Jingshen have already complemented each other. After a while, Lu Jingshen came out of the kitchen with a plate of cake. If secretary Wu saw it, he would be shocked. When the sweet and elegant fragrance once again slipped into Lin Wenwen''s respiratory tract and occupied her body, she gradually drove away the lingering haze in her mind. Even if it was temporary, she was also satisfied. Lin Wenwen lay on his stomach, put his nose close to him, sniffed hard, and closed his eyes intoxicated. "That''s the taste. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Since I was driven out of the Lin family, I can only see my grandfather once a year, and I don''t have a chance." Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen. There was a strange flash in his eyes, and then he disappeared immediately. He interrupted Lin Wenwen, "don''t recall the past. My grandfather said that we should eat while it''s hot."¡° Yes Lin Wenwen nodded and did not forget to give Lu Jingshen a piece. Although she knew Lu Jingshen didn''t like to eat at night, she just stuffed it in and took out her grandfather to suppress him. "Just try it. It''s hard work of my grandfather, and you don''t want to lose face." Lu Jingshen couldn''t resist. He picked up his chopsticks and took a sip. But it didn''t matter. It was like opening his taste buds. He ate up the whole piece in an instant. He nodded repeatedly in praise, and finally robbed Lin Wenwen. They scrambled and quarreled. They had never talked and laughed so much. Lin Wenwen almost forgot all kinds of estrangement between them and what happened to their children. Later, they ate up the cake made by their grandfather, and Lin Wenwen leaned on the back of the chair¡° The reason why the cake made by my grandfather is so delicious is that he has a unique secret. Others only use the leaves of ordinary Dendrobium trees, and my grandfather will definitely choose the leaves that grow in the sun. "¡° Grandpa said, that leaves absorb the essence of the sunshine, rain and dew, and the taste is different, and the middle glutinous rice also needs to be worn for three times, so that it will be delicate and smooth, and the red bean stuffed inside must also be used with Acacia red beans. Because... They are the most plump, each one is... "Lin Wenwen lay on the table, talking about his memories with his grandfather, and he could keep talking until he finally fell asleep tired. Lin Wenwen, who had not slept for two days and one night, was lying on the table and was sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 97

    At this time, Lu''s house was very quiet. It was getting late, and the servants all went back to sleep. Only the bodyguard on duty at the gate and Lu Jingshen in the living room were staring at Lin Wenwen.


    He raised his hand, trying to help her wipe off the red bean paste accidentally touched by the corner of her mouth, but he hesitated when he was about to meet her, and he was reluctant to wake her up.


    It is rare for them to have such a boisterous atmosphere as tonight. For many years, they never really opened their hearts to each other. It was only when his grandfather came to Lu''s house that Lu Jingshen saw Lin Wenwen''s smile for the first time.


    That smile is totally different from the way he once received the check in Lu Jingshen''s hand. It can be said that it is almost different.


    And every appearance, Lu Jingshen wants to own.


    For more than an hour, he just looked at her. In her sleep, Lin Wenwen''s two pieces of red lips moved slightly, as if laughing, full of light warmth. Her appearance was as bright and elegant as peach in three spring and chrysanthemum in nine autumn.


    But no matter how to describe it, it seems that it''s a little short of meaning.


    Finally, Lu Jingshen went back to his room with Lin Wenwen in his arms. This month, it was the fourth time he had held her like this. He clearly remembered.


    That night, Lu Jingshen was almost sleepless. According to Lin Wenwen, since he was driven out of the Lin family, Lu Jingshen was doomed to be sleepless all night.


    He went back to his study and thoughtfully looked out the window at the iris under the dim light in the garden. His look was different from before.


    The next morning, Lu Jingshen went to the company early, and Lin Wenwen went to Tianyin after breakfast with his grandfather.


    About Tang Xiaoge''s contract, there are still many details to be finalized, destined to be an ordinary but busy day.


    In two days, Tang Xiaoge is going to finish the movie completely and return to Yuncheng. Lin Wenwen thinks that before that, he should arrange several advertising shooting in Yuncheng. For artists, every minute is a symbol of money and reputation, so reasonable arrangement is very important.


    Today, Lin Wen came a little early, and many colleagues have not come yet. We have to discuss the contract with the legal department.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Wenwen, who is holding the documents, rushing to the door of the legal department of Tianyin, she hasn''t noticed the time. There are still 40 minutes to go to work. Maybe because Lu Jingshen left early today, Lin Wenwen went out earlier than usual.


    The law department is next to Lin Mei''s office. The door is open. Lin Wenwen glances at it unintentionally. Lin Mei came early too. She is hesitating whether to go in and say hello. However, at the thought of Lin Mei''s cold face, she still gives up the idea.


    Lin Wenwen, who was just about to take a step, was attracted by another voice more familiar in Lin Mei''s office. "I said you don''t care. I want to stay with my own efforts. If I fail in the final assessment, I will accept my fate."


    "Wang man?" Lin Wenwen thought, almost blurted out, she subconsciously covered her mouth, closer to the door.


    Lin Mei''s voice was different from the usual 800 meter cold air, but more gentle or submissive.


    "Why are you not obedient? I''m also for your own good. Tianyin is one of the best giant enterprises in the media industry, which is conducive to your development." Lin Mei said in an unsteady tone.


    "Anyway, I don''t need it, that''s it!" Wang man''s tone is also different from the usual appearance. At this time, she sounds angry.


    See Wang man up to go to the door, Lin Wenwen immediately rushed to the back stairs, almost hit, dangerous.


    When Lin Wenwen went down the back stairs, he was puzzled. It turned out that Wang man and Lin Mei had known each other for a long time. No wonder that when Lin Wenwen was promoted and signed the contract, Lin Mei asked her to take Wang man with her.


    They didn''t care at that time. They knew each other.


    Listen to the tone of their speech, Lin Wenwen can''t judge what their relationship is.


    If Lin Mei''s age is Wang man''s mother, she''s too young. Maybe it''s her sister or relatives. Lin Wenwen thinks that it has nothing to do with her anyway, so she doesn''t think about it any more.


    When she saw Wang man downstairs, she was calm. But when she saw Lin Wenwen, she immediately regained her spirit. Lin Wenwen also said hello with a smile. Looking at Wang man, she thought, how many things are hidden in the little girl''s heart.


    Once upon a time, Lin Wenwen always thought that Wang man was just a simple and lively college student, but now she suddenly felt that her heart was not a clear spring that could be seen through at a glance. Many things inevitably made her reverie.


    All day long, Lin Wenwen and Wang man were following up the contract with the legal department, and repeatedly making the final amendments. They were not professional in legal matters, so they had to cooperate with the company''s lawyer team. Every artist was like this to ensure that all commercial performances, advertising, film and television performances did not involve sensitive issues.


    Lu.


    Lu Jingshen returned to the company for a meeting early in the morning. About the company''s light luxury brands in the retail industry, the designer joint show activity is being prepared recently. All designers and teams have entered the design department of Lu''s group, including Lin Wanxin.


    At the meeting, Lu Jingshen explained Lu''s requirements for the direction of the brand, the main market and the general design concept. He didn''t say much, which gave the designer a lot of room to play. There are five groups of participating studios, including Lin Wanxin. The designers of each studio will look for an artist or professional model to cooperate in the final show to interpret the designer''s conception and imagination of the brand. Although it was said at the beginning that Lu would not interfere too much, in principle and procedure, it still needs to be signed by Lu Jingshen, because the inner page of the final artist''s contract will contain some of Lu''s general disclaimers and some regulations and requirements. Therefore, another part of the meeting is that each studio has submitted proposals for CO artists to Lu Jingshen for signature. It''s just a routine process. It''s almost no trouble. It''s just like inviting a friend to your house and opening the door for him. In addition, the legal department of the company will study the content in advance before finally giving it to Lu Jingshen for signature. However, he habitually looks at the content, which is his strict style. After a few pages, on the list of artists submitted by one of the design studios, Lu Jingshen saw the name that made him extremely unhappy, Tang Xiaoge! He took the document, his face was calm all the time, as if the dark clouds on a rainy day could not show light. Finally, he signed without hesitation. Lu Jingshen thought, at least in this way, Lin Wenwen would also come to Lu''s family, within his territory. After the meeting, Lin Wanxin ran after Lu Jingshen, "depth of field". Lu Jingshen stops and looks at Lin Wanxin coldly, like a sharp sword against her throat. Lin Wan heart seems to be aware of what, immediately changed his mouth, whispered, "brother-in-law."¡° From now on, you are officially stationed in the Lu family. In the company, you''d better call me Mr. Lu. " Lu Jingshen said coldly in a formulaic tone. Lin Wan lowered his head and looked embarrassed. "Well, I know, Mr. Lu." All the way back to Lu Jingshen''s office, Lin Wanxin didn''t say a word. She had something to discuss with him. It was an arrangement that had been agreed before the meeting¡° Mr. Lu, about the show, since the media received some news, some magazines have contacted me in private. They want us to take some magazine covers before the press conference. " Lin Wan said, his tone full of excitement¡° "We?" Lu Jingshen''s cold tone seems to have doubts. Lin Wanxin nodded, "yes, I have said that my name is on the list of designers. The media that received the wind must have exploded. We can just take this opportunity to preheat the show." Although Lin Wan knew before he entered Lu''s family, and this was the original plan, Lu Jingshen, who was rarely active in the public view in recent years, still hesitated, but finally agreed, "take those media materials to secretary Wu, he will screen some, and then arrange the time." Lu Jingshen''s tone is a little cold, but his approval has made Lin Wanxin ecstatic¡° OK, I... "As soon as Lin Wanxin said this, she was interrupted by a sudden call from the phone in her hand. She took a look at the number on the screen and looked around alertly. She pointed to the door and signaled to the landing depth that she had to leave first. Then she took her mobile phone and walked quickly to the safe passage next to Lu''s office¡° Hello Lin Wan said in a low voice for fear of being heard¡° OK, I''ll see you in misscafe In less than two minutes, after listening to the voice on the phone, she hung up. After a person''s shadow flashed, Lin Wan''s heart was startled at the joint of the door which was covered by the stairs. He opened the door alertly and came out, but he didn''t see anything. Maybe he was too much. Then he left Lu in a hurry and drove out. Miss cafe is a coffee shop far away from Lu''s family. It takes nearly 30 minutes to drive there. The environment there is very suitable for talking about things. It''s not like an open ordinary coffee shop, but each table has its own compartment. There are only two kinds of people going there, dating or negotiation of important matters, which are better than the environment, privacy and quiet. Lin Wanxin walked into the coffee shop and went upstairs directly according to the content of the message. In the seat near the corner, he saw the man on the phone. She showed a proud smile

 Chapter 98

    When Qi Yue came to find Lin Mu with his contract, he really felt that he had no way back.


    "Mr. Lin, as long as we sign this contract, we''ll be on a boat from now on. As for the data in your hand, I think, is it..." Qi Yue looked at Lin Mu thoughtfully and said only half a word, but Lin Mu understood what he meant.


    Lin Mu smiles, hesitates for a moment, and signs the contract. It''s a cooperation plan with Beihai group''s new energy project. As an investor, Lin is just a cover. This little money can''t play any substantial role in Beihai group''s project.


    Only because of the financial loopholes in the hands of Lin Mu as a threat, Beihai group reluctantly took a share to Lin. as for the insider who leaked the financial data, Beihai group has been under intense investigation.


    Lin Mu is still trying to smile. He knows that Qi Yue wants to use this contract to exchange his data, but only Lin Mu knows that he has no cards.


    The police are still investigating the death of Du Xiaoping, but they still have no clue. Lin Mu has also sent more people to carpet search all the places that may be involved. It has been more than 20 days, and nothing has been made. The investigation seems to be in a deadlock.


    However, Lin Mu is the only one who knows about Lin''s situation. It seems that Lin Mu is still strong. In fact, the inside is rusty. The new energy project of Beihai group is the only chance for Lin to turn over. Lin Mu decides to take a gamble.


    "Mr. Qi, why worry so much? You said that now we are in the same boat. This information is very safe with me. You can rest assured that it is my amulet. If you put it here, there will be no problem." With a smile, Lin Mu went to the wine cabinet of the office and took out a bottle of red wine.


    The scarlet liquid was poured into the transparent crystal glass, and the water rose up and down. Lin Mu picked up the glass and said, "when the project starts to go smoothly, I will naturally return the things to their original owners. I get what I want, and the data will no longer work for me. You can rest assured."


    Qi Yue''s eyes kept turning. After a close and careful discussion, the board of directors gave Qi Yue full power to deal with the matter. It was also regarded as Lin Wenwen who pinched her thigh after he took office. She was blaming her carelessness. It never occurred to her that the well-known international designer actually worked for Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen will not come to this muddy water.


    But what she didn''t think of was still in the future. Her fate was impartial and put everyone in a bureau. Therefore, after arriving at the shooting scene, Lin Wenwen saw a shocking scene in the next studio in order to coordinate the studio time.


    Lin Wanxin is leaning against a man with all kinds of charming eyes and actions. She cooperates with the photographer''s lens, putting her hand on the man''s shoulder for a moment, and then meeting the man''s eyes.


    Lin Wenwen was stunned at the door, clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of anger. The man was another name on her wedding paper, Lu Jingshen.


    "Photography teacher, I think it''s better to be intimate." Lin Wan Xin said aloud, smiling.


    "Well, well, of course it''s better. The two people are close to each other. Mr. Lu smiles and looks at the lady opposite you. That''s right. It''s a perfect match for the two people. Go on, look here. The arm is a little too high..." the photographer keeps guiding. It seems that the shooting is just rising.


    Lin Wanxin''s performance is more hard, she is to see is standing at the door of Lin Wenwen, said that sentence, and more intimate performance up.


    Lin Wenzheng can hear it, but Lu Jingshen''s words in Lin Wanxin''s ear, "are you enough?" she didn''t hear them.


    In a rage, Lin Wenwen runs back to Tang Xiaoge''s studio. When she turns her head, she bumps into secretary Wu who is coming in with the information. Without raising her head, Lin Wenwen says sorry and leaves in a hurry. She doesn''t notice who the person is.


    "Well? Lu... "Secretary Wu wants to stop Lin Wenwen, but Mrs. Lu hasn''t said these three words yet. Lin Wenwen is gone. He looks at Lin Wanxin who is shooting in the studio and seems to understand everything.


    Why Lin Wanxin filmed with Lu Jingshen in the studio and why she appeared has become the knot of Lin Wenwen''s heart. At least she won''t know before going to Lu''s tomorrow. Of course, she won''t ask Lu Jingshen.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, you can have a rest and change your clothes. Miss Lin, you can also have a rest. You need to take your personal photo later." The photographer said, and kept looking at his satisfied works in the camera.


    "It''s just a set of magazine cover photos, as for such a big battle." Secretary Wu said it when he handed the document to Lin Wanxin.


    "I just want the effect of the film to be better. It''s about the future brand promotion plan. Do you understand? Secretary Wu, you don''t even have an opinion on this. Besides, President Lu didn''t say anything. It''s your turn to speak. "


    After Lu Jingshen left, Lin Wanxin just said so. In the face of secretary Wu, she no longer needs to disguise.


    Secretary Wu chuckled twice, threw down the document and said with a slight sarcasm, "I''m afraid you want to build momentum more than Lu."


    With that, secretary Wu wanted to leave here and turned to walk in the direction of the rest room. How can Lin Wan easily let secretary Wu get the upper hand? She is always proud and competitive, but she hides too much in front of Lu Jingshen. She says in a loud voice, "photography teacher, I don''t think this light is good. It should be higher. You see, I look like I''m about to be exposed."¡° A little higher! No, it''s a little higher. "¡° Miss Lin, it can''t be any higher. It''s the limit. It''s not so different from not lighting up. " Only one meter six dozen said¡° If you can''t, let him come! " Lin Wanxin pointed to secretary Wu who was about to leave, with a gloomy expression on his face.

 Chapter 99

    "What?" Secretary Wu stood in the same place, looking shocked.


    Just at this time, Lu Jingshen came out of the lounge. He didn''t like to waste time on this kind of thing. He was always calm and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The depth of field, the master of lighting is not tall enough, so I don''t think secretary Wu would mind doing it on his behalf. How to say, it''s just for Lu''s sake. You won''t refuse it." Lin Wanxin looks at secretary Wu with a smile, but his eyes are full of indomitable difficulties.


    "Secretary Wu, Mr. Lu''s time is very precious. We''ll all rush back to the studio later. You have to worry about that." Lin Wan heart said, every word is like a nail, so that there is no room for maneuver.


    As for Lin Wanxin''s deliberate embarrassment, Lu Jingshen clearly understood what was going on. Before he could speak, secretary Wu directly bypassed Lin Wanxin, rolled up the sleeve of his shirt and picked up the polishing board.


    When passing by Lin Wanxin, secretary Wu stares at her with a fierce look. He hates this scheming woman. Although her face is so beautiful, in his eyes, Lin Wanxin is more than 800 blocks away from moyan''er.


    Secretary Wu is also very clear that he can''t refuse, and he can''t make President Lu feel embarrassed about it. So he forbeared and became a worker on the shooting scene. He just wanted to finish the personal show named Lu as soon as possible, which is actually Lin Wanxin.


    But the shooting didn''t seem to go smoothly. Lin Wanxin always blinked at the moment when the photographer pressed the shutter, which led to a lot of waste films.


    Secretary Wu knew that she was trying to make fun of himself. At this time, he wanted to slap the light board in his hand directly on Lin Wanxin''s face, but he just thought about it.


    "No way, photography teacher, stop first. My eyes are not very comfortable. It seems that there is some sand and depth of field. Please help me blow it. " Lin Wanxin blinked, coquettishly facing the landing depth of field.


    Lu Jingshen looked at secretary Wu who was already sweating. He raised a smile slightly. He looked at Lin Wanxin and asked, "how can you get into the sand? Try it yourself and see if you can get it out."


    Lin Wan''s eyes seemed to be very uncomfortable. She gently rubbed her eyes and said in a sweet voice, "no, I really can''t help myself. You can help me blow it. It''s really uncomfortable."


    "Well, close your eyes and wait a minute." Lu Jingshen stood up and walked to the studio stairs.


    "Well, good." Lin Wanxin narrowed his eyes and nodded, smiling sweetly. It seemed that he was waiting for the landing depth of field, the faint Mint tobacco fragrance.


    For a moment, Lin Wan''s heart faintly smelled a smell of toilet disinfection water, mixed with unspeakable sour smell.


    "Auntie, you help this lady to have a look. She has sand in her eyes. It''s very uncomfortable. I think you should have experience, oh?" At this time, secretary Wu couldn''t help laughing any more. Lu Jingshen took his aunt to Lin Wanxin.


    "Ah, this little thing is nothing. Just leave it to me. I''ve always had experience. I''ll make sure the little girl is OK." With a smile, the old aunt took off her rubber gloves and touched Lin Wanxin''s face with her dirty hands hidden in her nails.


    Lin Wan''s heart at this time just reaction come over, frightened of call a, "ah - don''t touch me!"


    She glared round her eyes and pushed away her aunt''s hand, but she reacted immediately in full view of the public and began to blink again to show that her eyes were uncomfortable.


    "What are you afraid of? You can''t do it like this. I''ll just blow it for you." Then the old aunt directly picked up Lin Wanxin''s face, forced her eyelids to open with her hands, and blew in one breath.


    Maybe it''s because of too much effort. In addition to the breath of lunch in the studio, there are scattered saliva stars, all of which fall on Lin Wanxin''s face.


    She strained her nerves, half pushed and half pretended in front of Lu Jingshen, until she clearly felt her aunt''s flying saliva and indescribable tone, her face turned pale from top to bottom.


    "Ah --" Lin Wanxin pushed away her aunt and stepped back. Her eyes almost fell out. Her screams reverberated in the studio, and even Tang Xiaoge Wang man and Lin Wen heard them next door.


    Everyone was smiling, secretary Wu was the same. He put down the light board and went to Lu Jingshen. He tacitly nodded to him. Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth and looked heroic.


    "You see, I''ve said that I''m sure it''s good. In our village before, anyone who lost his eyes came to me, hahaha..." the old aunt laughed, took up the rubber gloves and put them on her hands, then turned around and picked up the toilet brush on the ground, and walked to the bathroom near the stairway.


    Lin Wanxin has no time to pay attention to Lu Jingshen''s smiling eyes. She screams and rushes into the dressing room to remove makeup and wash her face. When she comes out again, only the workers who clean up the equipment are left in the studio, and Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu have already left there.


    Lin Wan stamped his feet and left the studio indignantly.


    Tang Xiaoge''s shooting is going well, but Lin Wenwen always hides away with a cold face. No matter how she thinks about it, Lin Wanxin has nothing to do with Lu. But why do they shoot together? This problem bothers her. After all, Lin Wan''s heart was for the woman who had almost died once for Lu Jingshen. As a man, it''s hard not to be moved. Do they have contacts in private all the time? Lin Wenwen thought so. There was a glimmer in his eyes and then he died¡° Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu was also there when the film was just taken. " Secretary Wu got into the car, turned his head and said¡° Why is she there? " Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows gave birth to a ripple¡° I also ran into Mrs. Lu at the door. She left in a hurry. According to the staff, Tang Xiaoge was shooting in the studio next door. Mrs. Lu should have followed him. " Secretary Wu said and started the car facing the front¡° Well, go back to the company. " Lu Jingshen said coldly that the knot between the eyebrows was tighter. In the evening, after a day of shooting, Lin Wenwen drags his tired body back to the Lu house. Wang man proposes to have dinner to celebrate Tang Xiaoge''s return to Yuncheng. Lin Wenwen refuses. Later, Tang Xiaoge reluctantly looks at her eyes and is found by her. Lin Wenwen automatically understands that as a worry between friends. However, Tang Xiaoge is still unbearable to Wang man and a group of staff, and finally watches Lin Wenwen call for a car to leave. As soon as she entered the living room, Lin Wenwen threw off her shoes and sat down on the sofa, letting her body sink into the soft sponge. She closed her eyes, and her consciousness seemed to be in infinite decline. She subconsciously covered her abdomen with her hands, and the moist liquid from the corners of her eyes flowed all the way into her hair. Her warm tears flowed all the way and turned cold all the way, until Lin Wenwen felt that it seemed to relieve pain in her brain. She reluctantly released her hand and hung it aside, like saying goodbye to the dying child in her stomach. Her spirit played an extremely strong role, as if she could feel the baby struggling and suffocating¡° I''m sorry, mom. I''ll just bear it again. I''ll bear it again... "Lin Wenwen murmured, and even her breath would slow down. She sat up and put away her uncontrollable emotion. People are always full of a sense of ceremony, just like the soldiers who go to the battlefield, they must kneel down to heaven and earth before they leave, just to give an account to their hearts¡° Madam, dinner is ready. " The servant said, trying to reach for Lin Wenwen¡° No, I''m fine. Go and call grandpa down. " Lin Wenwen said, standing up, but felt a sudden dizziness, almost made her stand unsteadily, but it disappeared in an instant. Lin Wen''s face was worried. She went to the table and tried to adjust her expression, at least not to let her grandfather worry¡° What about Lu Jingshen? Doesn''t he have dinner? " Lin Wenwen said intentionally or unintentionally as he sorted out the dishes and chopsticks. The servant came quickly and answered his wife''s question, "Sir, I haven''t come back yet." Lin Wenwen''s hand faltered, and then continued to move on. She was flustered, and then returned to her position immediately. Looking back on the recent period of time between herself and Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen felt a little trance. Because of the appearance of the children, subtle changes had taken place between them unconsciously. No matter what the reason was, she gradually began to be attached to this unreal feeling. If the children are gone, will they become a contractual marriage again? She seems to feel that she can''t bear Lu Jingshen''s cold and dismissive eyes. People are always greedy, sleeping in a warm dream, as if no longer have the courage to enter the winter, fear deeply attacked Lin Wenwen''s heart, it has become more and more fragile. Until her grandfather sat down at the table, Lin Wenwen worked hard to get out of her mind. She laughed and tried her best to pretend that she had nothing to do. "Grandpa, eat quickly. The company of depth of field is busy today and will come back later." Grandfather looked at Lin Wenwen, slowly picked up chopsticks, some hesitation but still opened his mouth, "Wenwen, you have to remember, keep a good mood, no matter what happens, grandfather will accompany you." Lin Wenwen nodded with a smile, "you know, grandfather, I will always be by your side, don''t worry, eat quickly, it will be cool for a while." Lin Wenwen doesn''t seem to care about her grandfather''s words. Her heart has been completely occupied by another thing, and the overbearing hardly leaves any room. The old man sighed and pretended to be happy to meet Lin Wenwen''s eyes.

 Chapter 100

    Lin Wen slept very light all night, so she woke up the next morning when the sun just slipped into the room through the curtains.


    Lu Jingshen is still sleeping beside him. Lin Wenwen looks at him in the morning with foggy light. When he wakes up before him, it''s rare. So she seems to have few opportunities to be so close, quietly observe his eyebrows, feel his breathing.


    Last night, until Lu Jingshen took a bath and went to bed, Lin Wenwen slowly began to feel sleepy. She had been waiting for him, silently.


    But now, even though he is sleeping, his breathing is still even and powerful. His eyelashes used to be long and thick, his lips used to look so soft, and his eyebrows are handsome and clean.


    Lin Wenwen thought, her eyes constantly exploring, she gently close to Lu Jingshen, tilted her head, this man''s evil spirit, too much like a swamp, always let people unconsciously, mud foot deep.


    Just like at this moment, Lin Wenwen is almost intoxicated in his breathing and heartbeat. How long can such a day last? She seems to be ready and counting down.


    "Enough of that?" Lu Jingshen closed his eyes, his deep voice with the early morning''s dumb, which sounds full of magnetism.


    Lin Wenwen was startled and took a breath. She immediately fell on the bed and began to pretend to sleep. She closed her eyes tightly and said nothing.


    When did he wake up? Did I wake him up? Lin Wen kept thinking in his heart, a strong aura covered her body.


    Lu Jingshen leaned over and held his head in one hand, staring at Lin Wenwen. "Lin Wenwen, I''ll count three. If you don''t open your eyes again, I''ll take measures."


    "One, two..."


    As expected, Lin Wenwen opened her eyes when he counted to two. She yawned, pretended to be sleepy, stretched her waist, and said in a languid tone, "en... You wake up so early."


    "Still dare to pretend, it seems that you really love me ah, a morning so infatuated looking at me, your blush and heartbeat betrayed you, stop sophistry." Lu Jingshen was smiling, and his eyes showed inexplicable joy.


    "What do you say? It''s time to get up..." Lin Wenwen escaped from Lu Jingshen''s eyes and was about to get up, but he pressed him on the bed.


    "It''s still very early. You can go to bed a little longer. After all... You wait for me to be so late." Lu Jingshen joked, with a stronger smile.


    Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and said, "Psycho, who is waiting for you? It was already 12 o''clock at that time, and I had already gone to bed..." before the words came out, she realized that she had been exposed. She had been waiting for the depth of field until he entered the gate. Lin Wenwen took a look at the time, which was exactly 12 o''clock at night.


    Lu Jingshen laughed, revealing a row of neat white teeth, looking clean and good-looking, "it''s so difficult to admit that you love me."


    Lin Wenwen didn''t dare to look him in the eye. She wanted to ask Lu Jingshen, do you love me? But in the end, she didn''t say it. She didn''t have enough courage and confidence.


    After breakfast, Lin Wenwen went out before Lu Jingshen. She hesitated for a moment and got on Lu Jingshen''s car directly. "Good morning, secretary Wu."


    "Good morning, Mrs. Lu." See Lin Wenwen opened the door on the car, Wu Secretary also quickly said hello, "Lu general?"


    "He hasn''t come out yet. Wait a minute." Lin Wenwen takes out his computer and reconfirm Tang Xiaoge''s arrangement for today. In addition to an advertising conference in the evening, he will be in Lu''s design studio for a whole day, cooperating with the designer''s test piece.


    Lu Jingshen opened the door of the back seat and saw Lin Wenwen sitting in it with some hesitation, but only two seconds later, he sat next to Lin Wenwen, "how are you in the car?"


    "You won''t be surprised to see me at Lu''s today." Lin Wenwen said, as if complaining that he didn''t tell him about it, but he didn''t know that this seemingly coincidental thing was really just a coincidence, and Lu Jingshen knew it not long before Lin Wenwen.


    Secretary Wu gently shook his head, pursed his lips and started the car. Along the way, Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen did not communicate. They were just busy with the work at hand. It was a rare peaceful and comfortable atmosphere.


    However, secretary Wu knows that this atmosphere will not last long.


    Sure enough, in Lu''s design department, all the designers who participated in the brand cooperation met. Lin Wenwen was surprised by the appearance of Lin Wanxin. It was the same to see Lin Wenwen''s Lin Wanxin. His original expression suddenly became tense.


    After we said hello to each other, we started the design work of Lu''s residence. If it goes well, it may be over in about two months.


    Lu''s design department has another floor. Each group of designers has an independent office. Each room has more than 100 square meters of area and exquisite decoration, which makes the designers very satisfied.


    Tang Xiaoge hasn''t come yet. Lin Wenwen is making preparations in the clothing room. Lin Wanxin''s sudden visit scares Lin Wenwen.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Wenwen casually put his clothes on the exhibition stand, and his tone was obviously unhappy.


    "I should ask you that. Why are you here?" Lin Wanxin seems to have come to inquire about the situation. She did not expect Lin Wenwen to appear. With a scornful smile, Lin Wenwen deliberately raised his voice, "what''s so strange about me in my husband''s company? Who should ask who? I don''t think you can figure it out. Don''t think nobody knows what you''re doing secretly. I''ll see it in my eyes." Lin Wenwen deliberately added her husband''s name to stimulate her. Lin Wan''s eyes seem to be on fire. When Tang Xiaoge comes in, he swallows the words¡° What are you doing here? " Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wan''s heart with a disdainful look¡° It''s none of your business Lin Wan''s heart glares at Tang Xiaoge fiercely. It seems that she spills her breath on him. She leaves the dressing room after Tang Xiaoge. Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wenwen helplessly and points to the direction that Lin Wanxin leaves at the door. "What''s the situation?" Lin Wen sighed and said, "I also want to know. I heard that she cooperated with Lu as a personal fashion studio when she came here today. This time, there are five studios co branded with luxury brand design, and she is one of them." Tang Xiaoge chuckled twice, "don''t you understand? Your husband has opened a green channel for her, airborne soldiers." Then he sat on the chair in the dressing room and put his legs on the table. He said bitterly, "otherwise, the designers in this cooperation are all from the world-class top studios. What is she? Isn''t she the hot topic of the engagement with Lu Jingshen a while ago?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes seemed a little dull. The clothes she was holding had been quietly kneaded into a ball, full of wrinkles. These of course can''t escape from Tang Xiaoge''s eyes. He didn''t speak any more until Wang man rushed in boldly, "I''m sorry I''m late. Lu''s group is too big. I just went to the R & D Department of the building in the back by mistake. Those people thought I was a strange person. They only let me leave after questioning and checking my pass." Wang man panted and sat next to Tang Xiaoge. He knocked on the back of Wang man''s head, "muddleheaded ghost!"¡° Ah -- "Wang man covered his head and made a grimace at Tang Xiaoge with a playful expression. Unconsciously, Wang man has become familiar with Tang Xiaoge, and they are not as polite and uncomfortable as before. In Wang man''s heart, the image of Tang Xiaoge''s super idol is more and more like an ordinary person. It''s no longer a person who doesn''t eat fireworks, but a partner who can joke but chat with others. Lin Wenwen regained his mind and was relieved to see them laughing and fighting. After all, this is the best state for work. Soon, the designer who signed the contract with Tang Xiaoge arrived, and the assistant came to inform them that they went to their design studio, which is just opposite to Lu Jingshen''s office at the stairway¡° Johnson As soon as he entered the door and faced the designer''s back, Tang Xiaoge screamed. Until the designer turned around, Tang Xiaoge''s face suddenly showed a surprise smile¡° Pigeon The designer also smiles, not surprisingly, he reaches out his hand, and the two embrace each other¡° Why are you? So the famous j.t. design studio belongs to you? " Tang Xiaoge looks at the man in front of him. This Qiao Sen, with the same height as Tang Xiaoge, seems to be thinner than Tang Xiaoge. Flax gold short hair, slightly curling around the top of the head, it is after a careful carving and design. Although it''s a hair color that ordinary people can''t control, it seems that Johnson''s temperament and skin color are more prominent on his face. It really looks like an artist. Johnson''s dress is very casual. His simple sports and leisure clothes, bright logo and unusual style cutting also have ulterior motives. It can be seen that they are global limited design of some brands¡° Is this man really that powerful? " Wang man whispered in Lin Wen''s ear, obviously not believing. Lin Wenwen poked Wang man with his elbow and motioned her to keep her voice down. Even so, her eyes were still on Johnson. Is this young man who looks like a hairy boy really so powerful? No matter what, it''s true that he won the prize and won the favor of the industry. Lin Wenwen then knew why the designer asked Tang Xiaoge to be his model, and even signed the contract without seeing the interview dress in advance. It turned out that the two of them had known each other for a long time. It seems that they are not only acquainted with each other, but also very familiar with each other.

 Chapter 101

    The interior decoration of Lu''s group''s designer Studios is very exquisite. Each of them is independent, and all around stands a full-length mirror that goes straight into the roof of the shed. The black-and-white checkered pattern looks simple and elegant. It does not make a fuss over the guests, nor does it lose the sense of design.


    A thin layer of carpet fit on the ground, almost integrated, elegant green gives a refreshing feeling, no one feel boring.


    Each studio contains an independent meeting room, coffee room, clothing room, tailoring room, etc. even if it''s just a temporary office, Lu also considers everything, which makes all the co designers very satisfied.


    In the room opposite to Lu Jingshen, Jason is pursing his mouth and laughing all the time. He looks at Tang Xiaoge, who is both surprised and happy. His eyes are shining. He nods, "this studio is not only mine, but also half of yours."


    "Are you kidding? It''s none of my business!" Tang Xiaoge grinned, white teeth clean and bright, like the general feeling of spring.


    Johnson''s hand was on Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder. "Pigeon, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have had a chance..."


    Tang Xiaoge immediately interrupted him, slapped him in the stomach, did not force the appearance, with a smile, "OK, smelly boy, don''t mention the past."


    Johnson also laughed and nodded his head.


    "Where are the pigeons from?" Wang man tilted his head to one side and made everyone laugh.


    "Idiot, my nickname is pigeon." Tang Xiaoge reaches out his hand and knocks on Wang man''s head.


    "Ha? Why don''t I know? I used to be a loyal fan, and I''m going to become the vice president of the fan association soon. The nickname in your information is Tang Tang Wang man Du mouth, a pair of broken casserole asked to the end of the determination.


    "That''s what the company took. But what does it mean to be a loyal fan? It means not now?" Tang Xiaoge teases Wang man with a serious face.


    Wang man quickly waved his hand, flustered and cute, "no, of course not!"


    Johnson was also amused by Wang man''s naive and silly appearance. He looked around the staff and finally looked at Tang Xiaoge, "don''t you introduce me?"


    Tang Xiaoge then remembered that he had to work together and get to know each other. He looked at Wang man with an eyebrow. "You should have seen this little girl, and you are so careless. You have to forgive me, my economic affairs assistant, Wang man."


    "Hey, hi, I''ve heard a lot about you." Wang man spat out his tongue and held out his hand in embarrassment. When Josen''s hand was held up, Wang man''s whole body was like an electric shock. He didn''t remember the existence of Tang Xiaoge at all.


    Then, Tang Xiaoge bypassed the others and went straight to Lin Wenwen. He put one hand around Lin Wenwen''s neck and said, "she is in charge of me, but she is fierce."


    Lin Wenwen hit Tang Xiaoge''s ribs with his elbow, smiling and holding out his hand neatly, "Hello, I''m Tang Xiaoge''s agent. My name is Lin Wenwen. I''m honored to cooperate with you."


    Tang Xiaoge cried bitterly, bent over and kept yelling and scolding, but everyone had been used to it, including Wang man, so no one paid any attention to him.


    "Hello." Johnson looked up and down at Lin Wenwen, his eyes aggressively explored every corner of Lin Wenwen''s body, and finally he held out his hand with a smile.


    Johnson''s eyes make Lin Wenwen feel a little hairy. The designer''s eyes are really fierce, like a sharp eagle, never let go of any details. But for Lin Wenwen, he seems to be more strict.


    It''s just Lin Wenwen''s feeling. The strange feeling turns and disappears.


    Later, instead of Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen introduced to Qiao Sen all the staff of Tianyin following Tang Xiaoge, including life assistant, makeup artist, hairdresser, bodyguard, Qixuan and so on.


    Lin Wenwen has long been used to this kind of working state, no matter where he goes, it''s a mighty group.


    When Lin Wanxin goes to Lu Jingshen''s office, she deliberately looks at Tang Xiaoge''s studio from the window passing by the door. She walks slowly until she looks at Lin Wenwen, and then she swaggers into Lu Jingshen''s office.


    As if she was declaring something, her complacency provoked a fire in Lin Wenwen''s heart. Lin Wenwen turned his head and continued to discuss with you about his work.


    Out of the studio, taking advantage of the rest time, Lin Wenwen goes to the safe passage of the back stairs. She takes out the phone and calls Lin Mei after thinking about it again and again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mei''s cold voice came from the receiver, which made Lin Wenwen think of that day in the office. Lin Mei''s face to Wang man was very different.


    Lin Wenwen came back and said, "Sister Rose, Tang Xiaoge is now cooperating with Lu''s light luxury brand. Can you... Change someone to follow him?"


    She said these words almost carefully.


    "I know something about you. I''m very clear about the relationship between Lu''s group and you, but it''s a job. I don''t want you to relate your personal problems that you can''t handle well with your work. Don''t let me hear such stupid words from your mouth again." Lin Mei said harshly, as if with a slight reprimand.


    "But, Sister Rose, I..." before Lin Wenwen''s words were finished, Lin Mei hung up directly. Lin Wenwen had been used to it for a long time. Lin Mei always hung up when she just said what she wanted to say. She never wasted time on meaningless things. This is her consistent style of doing things. In fact, Lin Wenwen didn''t have any expectations, but he still wanted to fight for it, because in Lu''s family, it really made her uncomfortable. Whether it was Lu Jingshen or Lin Wanxin, she was exhausted. Holding the phone, Lin Wenwen, with a lost face, leans against the wall of the safe passage. Facing it, it is her only way out¡° Don''t worry. I''ll help you. Lin Wanxin can''t play any tricks. I''ll help you stare at her. " All of a sudden, Lin Wenwen''s fingers were loosened and his mobile phone fell to the ground¡° Who is it? " Lin Wenwen looked up the stairs. A slender figure slowly came down from the upstairs, still holding a cigarette butt¡° Secretary Wu? " Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened in panic. He raised his hand, indicating that Lin Wenwen came to the back stairs to smoke, but overheard the conversation between Lin Wenwen and Lin Mei, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I overheard it. Don''t have too much pressure. I''ll stand on your side." Lin Wenwen looked at secretary Wu with a relaxed face. He didn''t seem to be like him. "Are you on my side? Shouldn''t you be on Lu''s side? " Lin Wenwen teased and showed an embarrassed smile¡° Don''t you and Mr. Lu are on the same side? Why should they be so clear? " Secretary Wu stamped out the cigarette butt and pushed his glasses. The consistent movement seemed to be a little ruffian. Lin Wen Wen didn''t say anything, nodded his head, and prepared to turn away. No matter what secretary Wu and the smoke were between him, for Wu, secretary Wu was like Lu Jingshen''s general existence. So, she didn''t say much. Politeness is the safest way. Just as she opened the door, Lin wendun turned her head and looked at secretary Wu with great interest. "By the way, why didn''t you call me Mrs. Lu?" Secretary Wu of course knows that Lin Wenwen''s words are not censure, but pure curiosity. He laughs, "because just now, as a friend." Lin Wenwen smiles, pushes the door and goes out. She is a little confused about secretary Wu''s words. Three days later. Lu Group officially held a press conference to build momentum on the new light luxury brand of Lu''s retail industry, and also formally introduced the content and form of the event to the public and the media. No matter Lin Wanxin or Lu Jingshen or other hot design masters, they have attracted great interest from the media. So on the day of the press conference, reporters from major TV, newspapers and magazines all came to the scene. There was a sea of light and shadow, flashing lights and shutter sound one after another, almost drowning the place. All media people are staring at the scene of all the movements, as if for fear of missing any news value details. Ten minutes after the countdown, the press conference will officially start. This time, it is in the form of live broadcast. Therefore, the operation Department of Lushi group attaches great importance to the first activity in the industry. Secretary Wu is making the final confirmation. Lu Jingshen and Lu''s directors in charge of brand marketing and designers are coming in one after another. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge and other groups of artists are waiting in the backcourt. In the middle of the press conference, designers and co artists from different groups will appear on the catwalk together to show the most proud or personal style of designers. Lin Wenwen can clearly see Lu Jingshen and Lin Wanxin sitting on their shoulders in the live video on the backcourt screen. Lin Wanxin looks like a smiling face. From time to time, he looks at Lu Jingshen, or he whispers something with his mouth closed. Although Lu Jingshen hardly speaks, his expression is no longer like that of a stranger. Lin Wenwen didn''t know whether it was his politeness or something else. Since the last time Lin Wanxin quarreled with Lin Mu when landing at the depth of field, she never went back to Lin''s house. That night, Lu Jingshen sent Lin Wanxin to a nearby hotel and then left. She said that she wanted to stand on her own and not depend on the forest and animal husbandry. However, Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything, just stood aside as a spectator, with a gesture of indifference. In the end, Lin Wanxin is still struggling for the depth of field to help her find a house. It''s a high-grade apartment not far from Lu''s, which is very safe and strict. As for Lin Wanxin''s various demands, Lu Jingshen has been passively accepting them, not because of his gratitude or pity for jade. Except for himself, secretary Wu probably knows something about the reason.

 Chapter 102

    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend this press conference, this press conference..." the host of the press conference is a manager of the executive department of Lushi group, whose appearance means the official start of the event.


    Just more than ten minutes later, the number of people who followed the live broadcast has exceeded 6.7 million, and the staff behind the scenes are extremely excited and nervous. In order to ensure that the activity can be carried out without fail, Lu deployed a large number of security personnel and measures at the scene.


    Lin Wenwen is also one of these 6.7 million people. When she looks at Lu Jingshen on the mobile phone screen and Lin Wanxin sitting on one side, she feels like the person who is right beside him is not himself, but Lin Wanxin. She always deliberately shows her master like aura.


    Before the meeting, Lin Wanxin had been cooperating with the staff of Lu''s department to constantly confirm and coordinate, and gave opinions from time to time. Lu Jingshen stayed silent. People who didn''t know thought Lin Wanxin was Lu''s hostess.


    Before the live broadcast, Lin Wenwen could see all these things clearly in the background monitoring equipment, while standing behind the scenes, she was really like a mistress, which made Lin Wenwen feel suffocated.


    At the beginning of the press conference, Lu''s main brand marketing director took the lead in making a speech, making a series of detailed explanations on the main line, market and future development plan of the light luxury brand image.


    The reporters at the bottom listen with no expression, and the task like shooting seems to be scattered. We are familiar with these inherent corporate culture publicity, and they are basically the same. It doesn''t sound attractive, but these are essential processes.


    Lu Jingshen is very clear that no matter how much detail he says, the final layout will be very few.


    So after the brand director''s speech, when it was Lu Jingshen''s turn, he said a new activity plan, which the designers and artists didn''t know in advance, but it was a motion he had decided early on.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, so many things can''t be discussed until the last moment.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak yet. He just picked up the receiver, and the reporters'' flashlights were like explosions, flashing all the time. The few times he appeared in front of the screen before, which had already made a crowd fans of his caricature like cold Prince temperament.


    And Lu Jingshen has long been a mysterious existence in the eyes of the public. The last engagement with Lin Wanxin made Lin Wanxin a target of public criticism. Therefore, the reporter will not miss the rare opportunity of high-profile co framing.


    Lin Wanxin was on one side, deliberately helping him to arrange the direction and position of the microphone, which made the reporters even more as if they had polished their eyes. If it wasn''t for the security, they would almost rush to the stage.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the scene on the screen and squeezed her hand tightly. Her eyes were very cold.


    Lu Jingshen smiles politely. He pauses and slowly opens his mouth. His low voice is slightly reverberating and reverberating through the microphone. It''s more penetrating. It''s not hard to imagine how many people are watching the live broadcast and screaming. Even Lin Wenwen, who is backstage, inevitably shakes his heart.


    "What I want to express is that our brand director has explained it in a very comprehensive way. I won''t say more. As for the joint design and fashion show, we temporarily added a new link, which is also a small game." Lu Jingshen said, and the screen on his back lit up.


    All the reporters leaned forward one after another and listened with great interest to the content that had not been added in the process. From Lin Wanxin''s expression, Lin Wenwen knew that she didn''t seem to know.


    Before going to the stage, secretary Wu, according to the introduction of Lu Jingshen, constantly instructed the modules on the PPT and constantly switched the content.


    The scene was quiet, and everyone was listening to this seemingly novel activity mode.


    Lu Jingshen introduced everything.


    The main content is that the joint design activity of the design studio was cleverly changed into a competition by Lu Jingshen, and the final joint style will be scored by professional international design judges.


    This is only a part of it. The composition of the score will also have the votes of the industry and the general public, as well as the predetermined number of circulation purchases, which will affect the final result.


    Lin Wenwen finally understood that this was Lu Jingshen''s early plan. In addition to expanding the popularity and influence of the five groups of design studios, the most important thing is to make these five groups of designers compete.


    Only in this way can we really let them show their strength, spark, attract attention, and mobilize the enthusiasm of ordinary people.


    Lu Jingshen''s marketing methods are really brilliant. Lin Wenwen can''t help thinking like this, but Tang Xiaoge directly expresses her idea behind her.


    Finally, Lu Jingshen announced that in addition to a huge bonus, the designer who finally won the championship will be given priority to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with the high-end luxury brands launched by Lu, and is expected to become the Royal design consultant of Lu''s retail industry.


    Moreover, in this competition, the amount of money that the buyer has ordered will be donated to the poor mountainous areas and put into the education construction.


    "It turns out that this light luxury brand is just a test. The real emphasis is behind it. Now everything is just to pave the way for high-end luxury brands." Tang Xiaoge put his hands in his pocket, went to Lin Wenwen and said coldly¡° What do you mean Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge suspiciously. He stirred up the corner of his mouth and chuckled, "don''t you see that? If this plan to enter the fashion industry is very successful and has a good response, then in the near future, the high-end luxury goods that Lu Jingshen talks about will be the most important part of Lu''s retail business."¡° What if it doesn''t work? " Lin Wenwen fixed his eyes on Tang Xiaoge and left the mobile phone screen¡° If they don''t succeed, they will stop losses in time, and further change and improve their plans, and then find another way. " Tang Xiaoge always looks at the screen, a calm look. Lin Wenwen said with a smile, "is it true? It''s not necessary to make such a big detour. It''s OK to create a high-end brand directly. Lu Jingshen won''t be short of that money."¡° You don''t understand. It''s worth detouring. Moreover, Lu Jingshen cleverly made this competition a form of competition, increased public participation, and asked artists to cooperate with designers to make it more influential. In this way, Lu''s brand image is directly rooted in people''s hearts. "¡° Moreover, it''s not a matter of money. Luxury goods are not easy to be recognized. Unless he has a longer-term goal, Tang Xiaoge thinks, he suddenly feels that Lu Jingshen is really unfathomable. No wonder he has been in business since he was young. He looked back at Lin Wenwen, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable bitterness, which lasted for a long time. The press conference went on smoothly. When Tang Xiaoge and other artists came to the stage, bursts of warm applause broke out. The other artists were all front-line actors or singers at home and abroad. If Tang Xiaoge hadn''t had an accident in those days, I''m afraid he would have been far ahead of them. But now, even if they stand together and appear on the same occasion, Tang Xiaoge is still dwarfed when it comes to achievements. Although he brought his own topic physique from the beginning of his career, and he is also a frequent visitor in gossip magazines, it seems to Tang Xiaoge that it is like a knot in his heart forever. What he wants is real success, which is recognized by everyone through his works, not like now. However, it is very valuable for him to appear in the public view again. As for other things, he can only take one step at a time. What else can he ask for. Fang moting and Lin Mu are also concerned about the live broadcast. They are always staring at the broadcast pictures on TV.

 Chapter 103

    Lu Jingshen''s desk is covered with magazines and newspapers, all of which are the contents of the day''s press conference.


    He looked at it and found that except for one or two reports which were inaccurate and wrote some absurd things in an attempt to guide the public''s attention, the rest were almost within his expectation.


    He threw out the basic magazine, threw it aside and said coldly, "get rid of it."


    "Mr. Lu has been settled. It''s just a sample. I''ve used my relationship to stop it before it was released. As for the reporters at that time, I also investigated. There was no background, but I just wanted to win a place through this heat. I have already dealt with it. I believe they will not be making rat excrement in hot soup after that. "


    As secretary Wu said, he picked up the miscellaneous newspapers and magazines on Lu Jingshen''s desk. Why didn''t he know which reports could and couldn''t be used? So before Lu Jingshen spoke, he had dealt with them properly.


    Lu Jingshen looked at secretary Wu and nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t need to worry too much about these things.


    "Keep an eye on what I''m going to tell you." Lu Jingshen''s deep voice flowed out slowly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu." Secretary Wu was just saying this when the Secretary of the reception department knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Lu, a lady named Wang Aiping didn''t make an appointment, but she insisted on meeting you. She said that if she couldn''t see you, she had to wait at the door all the time. Do you think I''ll help her arrange the time, or do I call the security guard? "


    Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu looked at each other and laughed. Then secretary Wu said directly, "let her in."


    Then secretary Wu picked up the magazines and went out.


    Wang Aiping hurried into Lu Jingshen''s office. As soon as she came in, she directly sat on the chair opposite the desk. "Mr. Lu, are we Wanxin with you? Can you hand her in? I''ve seen the broadcast on TV. How is she now? She hasn''t been home for several days. I..."


    Wang Aiping is like a machine gun. From the moment she entered the door, she kept on reading. Lu Jingshen always looked down at the company documents, silent and expressionless.


    He guessed that it was time for Wang Aiping to come too, which was expected by him.


    It wasn''t until Wang Aiping finished complaining that she patted the table, "I said, you''re talking, we''re just talking..."


    "Enough, you let me hand over Lin Wan''s heart one by one. Did I imprison her or did she run away from home? Do you think it''s my responsibility?" Lu Jingshen said coldly, as if a little impatient.


    Wang Aiping turned to smile, embarrassed and bitter, "I don''t mean that, but why is Wan Xin at the Lu Group''s press conference? I can''t see her. I''m worried."


    Lu Jingshen looked at Wang Aiping. He didn''t have a wave in his eyes. He was still as cold as ice. He answered faintly, "Lin Wanxin is an adult. She will be responsible for her choice. As for the internal contradictions of the Lin family, I don''t want to get involved."


    Lu Jingshen said, as if he had nothing to do with the Lin family. He not only excluded himself, but also Lin Wenwen. He never thought Lin Wenwen belonged to the Lin family. If it wasn''t for his grandfather, Lin Mu would never see his nearly abandoned daughter again in his whole life.


    "Then at least tell me where Wan Xin lives now, OK?" Wang Aiping looks at Lu Jingshen sincerely with a pleading tone.


    "Well, I think you''d better ask Lin Wanxin directly." Lu Jingshen said coldly, even if he knew, he didn''t want to tell her.


    "But..." before Wang Aiping''s voice came out, Lu Jingshen interrupted her again. "If she doesn''t want to tell you, then I''m not qualified to disclose other people''s privacy. I think you''d better not waste any more time."


    "What privacy, but she''s my daughter..." Wang Aiping''s Jiao stamped her feet impatiently.


    "But to me, she is just a current partner of Lu. Even if you ask about the Secretary of the reception desk at the door, I won''t tell you that it''s a principle. As for your relationship, I''m not interested in knowing."


    Lu Jingshen''s tone became more and more indifferent. Lin Wanxin clenched his fist tightly, and his nails almost sank into the skin of his palm. When Lu Jingshen said that it was just a partner, Lin Wanxin had already stood at the door.


    She had come to ask Lu Jingshen about the match temporarily announced at the press conference, but when she saw Wang Aiping, she subconsciously hid in the next safe passage until Wang Aiping entered the office.


    "Miss Lin, President Lu is receiving guests." The Secretary stopped Lin Wanxin who was walking forward.


    Lin Wan Xin smiles and whispers, "I know. Then I''ll wait for him at the door." Said, while the Secretary busy to work, she gradually close to the door position, clearly heard all the dialogue inside.


    "I''m busy. I''ll leave first. Come back in the afternoon," Lin Wanxin said simply, and left angrily.


    Wang Aiping was speechless by Lu Jingshen. She bit her lip and thought about what to do.


    Lin Wanxin''s departure is undoubtedly a fatal blow to her. Xiao San has been suffering for many years and has given birth to a daughter for Lin Mu in order to occupy a place in the Lin family.


    Her greed has never been Lin Mu, a eccentric and persistent man, but the business empire and huge economic interests behind Lin Mu. Lin Wanxin is the only one who can get all this. Wang Aiping knew Lu Jingshen''s character, so she didn''t say anything more. She just turned around and left. As soon as she got to the door, Lu Jingshen stopped her. "I know what you are worried about, but I can tell you that everything is redundant. Don''t waste time and energy. At least next time you come to me, you''d better tell Lin Mu." Wang Aiping frowned and twisted. She didn''t understand Lu Jingshen''s meaning, so she understood it as Lu Jingshen''s warning not to disturb her again¡° Excuse me, Mr. Lu! " Wang Aiping clenches her teeth and squeezes out a few words. At this time, she just wants to leave here as soon as possible. If she can''t get the clue about Lin Wanxin from Lu Jingshen''s mouth, then if it''s not necessary, she doesn''t want to face the person holding her amazing secret. Lu Jingshen seemed to be playing with her on purpose. As she turned around and left, she sneered, "Mrs. Lin is so clever that even the criminal police can hide it. Just this matter, do you need to trouble you to come and ask me." Wang Aiping turned around and went to Lu Jingshen''s desk again. She supported the desk with both hands and looked frightened. "What did you say? What kind of criminal police Lu Jingshen smiles. A terrible and mysterious atmosphere attacks Wang Aiping and makes her heart beat more and more obviously. Although she really doesn''t know what Lu Jingshen means, she is always nervous about kidnapping Lin Wenwen and Zhang Feng''s unknown whereabouts¡° In front of me, you don''t have to install the mold to make the sample Lu Jingshen deliberately twists and turns, between the lines, as if he is taking Wang Aiping to the garden. Wang Aiping was worried, and her voice became louder and louder. "What do you mean? What kind of criminal police? How can I hide it from the world? You have to make it clear! "¡° Shh Lu Jingshen put his index finger on his lips, with a cautious expression, "do you want to attract people from the outside office?" Wang Aiping didn''t know what she had done, but after listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, she turned her eyes and lowered her voice. "Mr. Lu, if you have any words, just say it. My heart is not good. I can''t stand your bluffing!" Lu Jingshen stands up and stares at Wang Aiping in an aggressive manner. After a while, he takes out a transparent bag from the drawer, which contains a piece of folded paper. Wang Aiping looks at Lu Jingshen warily, and then approaches to pick up the transparent bag on the table. She looks carefully and finds that it is a check with some water stains and wrinkled. The above amount is exactly the same as the check she gave to Du Xiaoping in the Chinese restaurant that day, while Wang Aiping''s name is clearly signed in the lower corner, which she knows is her own handwriting, right. Wang Aiping sat on the chair in a moment of panic. Her hands were shaking and her lips were a little pale. She said tremblingly, her voice almost changed, "how can this check be in your hand?" Lu Jingshen took the check and gently raised the corner of his mouth. "If it wasn''t in my hand, then you would have been invited to have coffee by the police at this moment."¡° How did you get it? " Wang Aiping keeps asking. Lu Jingshen said coldly, "it doesn''t matter how I get it. It''s important that I save you, doesn''t it? If the police know that you bribed Du Xiaoping to cheat, then the truth is about to come out. Surely Lin Mu won''t let you go."¡° What do you mean Wang Aiping''s face was extremely stiff, and it seemed that she could not squeeze out any expression¡° I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. I''m very curious. How did you kill Du Xiaoping? How do you transfer the vehicles in the tunnel? " Lu Jingshen''s smile is more evil. Wang Aiping was shocked. She glared, "what do you say? I killed Du Xiaoping? I''m buying her. That''s right. It''s just to help you resist the U disk. I don''t know... "" ah? " Lu Jingshen interrupted Wang Aiping. His eyes sank and his face was livid. "What do you mean to help me fight down? I can eat anything, but I can''t talk nonsense. The consequence of our transaction is of course you''ll bear it, and I''ll get the U disk. And you get the condition that I keep a secret for you, don''t you? " But I didn''t expect that you would kill people and come to fight for the dead. "¡° I think Lin Mu should still be looking for the whereabouts of U disk. Looking at him like an idiot, you play around. Do you feel comfortable Lu Jingshen said, looking like a moment.

 Chapter 104

    The atmosphere in the office condenses to suffocating, and the air flows slowly, like a chain, around Wang Aiping''s throat and arteries.


    The sun gently spread into the office floor, warm feeling for Wang Aiping, but like a hell of fire like entanglement, is heartburn pain, she dare not look out of the window, the sun is too dazzling.


    Her breathing is more and more uneven, and her heart is no longer beating as it used to be.


    "I said, I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t kill Du Xiaoping!" Wang Aiping is biting her teeth. Her lips are moving slightly, which is more like shaking than talking.


    "This check has your and Du Xiaoping''s fingerprints. It''s good whether you do it or not. Once the police have no clue about it, they will hold on to you. At that time, they will find out that you bribed Du Xiaoping to help you lie. Many years ago, about Wen Wen..."


    Lu Jingshen only said half of it and did not go on. But it was enough to make Wang Aiping clearly understand the relationship. The existence of this check could not be explained in any way.


    If the police have no clue, Wang Aiping will be listed as the number one suspect. If the situation is serious, she will even be banned by the court. At that time, it may not be easy to leave Yuncheng.


    Wang Aiping has been silent. She secretly analyzes the interests. It is obvious that if things really go on like that, Lin Mu will know everything. In addition, the relationship between Lin Wanxin and Lin Mu is very tense now. If something goes wrong at this juncture, the city government that has been established for so many years will be destroyed.


    At that time, not to mention the property of the Lin family, whether they can continue to have a foothold in the Lin family has become unknown. What''s more, if the matter is known by the Lin Mu, they may


    Wang Aiping shakes her head crazily. She grabs her arm and doesn''t dare to think any more. Everything seems to push her to a road of no return.


    Now, she has no chance to look back.


    Wang Aiping understands that what Lu Jingshen cares about is not whether he really killed Du Xiaoping or not. There must be other purposes for him, so no matter how many arguments he makes, he is also a meaningless struggle.


    She tried her best to keep calm. In a few minutes, she spoke again in a hoarse voice. "What you care about is not the death of Du Xiaoping. The check is in your hand. I don''t know if there will be any video or recording tomorrow. What do you think of me?"


    Lu Jingshen opened his hand, pretending to be innocent. "If I really miss you, it''s not me who told you about it today, is it?"


    Wang Aiping''s eyes were a little confused, she chuckled a few times, "you Lu always help me for no reason? I have too many things in your hands now. What do you want me to do to let me go? I''m going to be driven crazy! "


    In the face of Wang Aiping''s struggle, Lu Jingshen seems indifferent. His smile grows stronger, but his tone is like ice. "How can it be for no reason? How can you say that you are also my wife''s stepmother? Although the family is a little ridiculous, it is true. Write down this account first, old things must be dust, and I don''t want to touch it."


    "As for... We''re on the same boat. I''m the one who sails, but you''re the one who takes the boat. How can I throw you into the water before I get to the other side? If so, I''m not running this trip in vain."


    Lu Jingshen said, more and more mysterious, he reached out and patted Wang Aiping on the shoulder, and continued, "some secrets are destined to be brought into the coffin, if you don''t abide by the rules of the game, I''m afraid you will enter the coffin ahead of time."


    "You..." Wang Aiping was paralyzed by those words. She wanted to complain, but she still swallowed the nonsense.


    Lu Jingshen laughed and then said, "I''m joking. Don''t be so serious. The check doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you to keep a low profile. It doesn''t matter whether you are a murderer or not."


    On the way back, Wang Aiping had been holding her handbag tightly. She didn''t find that her arm had just been pinched by herself. Her heart was so anxious that she even covered up the pain.


    Originally, the death of Du Xiaoping made Wang Aiping feel lucky. She naively thought that the burden in her heart had been put down. However, Lu Jingshen''s words today undoubtedly sounded an alarm for her. Her heart began to feel uneasy and her mood became restless.


    Lu Jingshen seems to be reminding her that he is about to make some moves about the U-disk, and Wang Aiping is the only breakthrough that may fail. How can Lu Jingshen, who has always done everything, let the hidden danger of anxiety exist.


    Wang Aiping is not aware of it. She only knows that Lu Jingshen must have a purpose. She only hopes that this matter can be ended as soon as possible. Until Lu Jingshen reaches his goal, she will be used by him, and there is no way out.


    Thinking of this, Wang Aiping''s breathing began to become difficult. She even began to blame herself for the evil she had done. Is it time to pay back? If so, she hopes that all the consequences will come back to her instead of Lin Wanxin.


    Until she returned to the Lin house, Wang Aiping was always troubled. She almost forgot where she went to Lu''s destination. Lin Wan had no energy to go.


    After dialing the phone, Lin Wanxin''s mobile phone has been turned off for several days. Wang Aiping has to repeat this action almost every few minutes every day. Of course, when Lin Mu couldn''t see her, she didn''t want to irritate him any more. She didn''t even dare to mention Lin Wan''s heart in front of Lin Mu. But Lin Mu clearly saw the live broadcast that day, and he must be more angry. Wang Aiping thinks so, the mobile phone is still in the bedside, a head into the quilt. She leaned over and took out a brown glass bottle from the drawer beside the bed. A few white tablets were shaken out of the bottle and fell into Wang Aiping''s palm. She tilted her head and poured them into her mouth. The water in the cup was clear and transparent, and it was used as the lubricant of the tablets. She threw it into her stomach together, which was very rude. Wang Aiping put down her cup and medicine bottle and lay on the bed. Quiet time, thoughts particularly pestering, constantly attacking her heart has been exhausted. It wasn''t until the medicine came into her head that her consciousness began to blur. At that moment, she felt extremely happy, and then fell asleep. Since the beginning of Zhang Feng''s affair, Wang Aiping suddenly had insomnia. Until Du Xiaoping''s affair, she had to rely on sleeping pills to help her sleep. Otherwise, her neurasthenia would haunt her all the time, and even she would be sleepless for several days and nights, almost driving her crazy. She didn''t dare to tell Lin Mu about this, for fear that the strange state would cause Lin Mu''s suspicion or detect something wrong. Even if it was sleeping pills, she was very careful to put them into the vitamin bottle. Since there have been many suicides and harmful incidents of taking sleeping pills in Yuncheng five years ago, the government''s food and drug administration has strictly controlled the purchase of sleeping pills, and stipulated that each person can only buy the dosage of sleeping pills for two days each time with the help of a doctor''s prescription, but they can buy it many times. Wang Aiping naturally has no way. She is afraid to go to the hospital. She is even more afraid that running to the hospital every day will arouse Lin Mu''s suspicion. So she has no choice but to ask Lu Jingshen for help. The reason for her insomnia, in addition to himself, may be only Lu Jingshen know, and for him, get some sleeping pills is not difficult. In fact, it''s not difficult for Wang Aiping. She only knows the relationship between herself and Lin Mu, so she doesn''t dare to take risks. So the last time I went to the Lin family for dinner, Lu Jingshen secretly put the sleeping pills prepared for Wang Aiping in the toilet water tank in accordance with the prior agreement, and covered them with plastic bags. So unconsciously, he staged a spy war scene in the Lin family. About this matter, Wang Aiping is very grateful to Lu Jingshen, at least now she can have a complete sleep. Wang Aiping, who had been sleeping for a whole afternoon, was finally woken up by Lin Mu''s indignant voice. He was on the phone, shouting, "waste, all waste!" It seems that the person on the other end of the phone is not doing well. Wang Aiping quietly gets out of bed, arranges her clothes and hairstyle, and goes out. When she gets to the door of the study, the voice of rotational grazing becomes more obvious. She knew exactly what it was. Wang Aiping went downstairs. The servants were preparing dinner. Looking at the time, she fell asleep for such a long time. But she didn''t seem to relieve her fatigue at all. She still felt very tired. Maybe the recent events bothered her too much¡° When did the master come back? " Wang Aiping asked as she helped prepare dinner¡° About ten minutes ago, the master just came back and went straight into the study. " Answered the servant. Before long, Lin Mu went downstairs. He seemed to be angry and looked at Wang Aiping, which surprised Wang Aiping unconsciously. Being guilty of theft is probably this feeling¡° What''s the matter, Lao Lin? " Wang Aiping has a bit of huff and puff, but she still tries her best to maintain her usual appearance. She tries her best to tell her that it''s OK, but she still can''t calm down. Breathing heavily, Lin Mu went back to the living room, sat on the sofa and lit a cigar. The smoke lingered in the living room, reflecting the mottled light and shadow of the crystal lamp. It seemed to be a bit gloomy and gloomy. The smoke seemed to be very thick, and always accumulated around the forest, wrapping him up. Hazy in the back, no longer like when driving away Lin Wenwen as straight and resolute. Years sound indifferent, but in fact it is like a devil with a whip and a stick, beating on people''s back one by one, until it is bent out of shape, they still will not stop. Wang Aiping didn''t care about these. What she cared about was just Lin Mu''s daily mood. For example, now, he looks angry, and she wants to know why. Therefore, Wang Aiping wiped her hands casually and followed Lin Mu to the living room.

 Chapter 105

    Nuo''s big living room was filled with smoke. Wang Aiping looked at Lin Mei and asked carefully, "Lao Lin, what''s the matter?"


    She tried to keep her emotions under control, trying to make herself look less obvious, at least not until the last moment, she had to keep some secret in her heart.


    Even though she was suffering, even though her whole heart was getting heavier and heavier.


    Lin Mu was smoking and puffing. His whole face was black and he looked a little unhappy.


    A moment later, he slowly opened his mouth, and the smoke of cigar was still rising between his lips and teeth. He could see vaguely, "did you go to see Lu Jingshen?"


    Wang Aiping almost took a breath backwards. The residual gas of those cigarettes was sucked into her lungs and almost coughed up tears. She tried her best to cover her chest and keep calm, but her heart was about to jump out of the normal frequency and close to the edge of collapse.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Mu frowned a little and held out his hand to pat Wang Aiping on the back.


    "It''s OK. Originally, my throat was a little uncomfortable, so I think today''s smoke is particularly choking." Wang Aiping put her hands in a hurry and swallowed her saliva desperately to make herself look not so strange.


    "If you have a cold, let the servant boil some black sugar ginger tea later, drink it and then go to bed to warm up." Lin Mu''s low voice doesn''t sound different. He is still concerned about Wang Aiping.


    Lin Mu''s reaction made Wang Aiping''s nervousness subside slightly. She continued the topic just now, pretending to be calm. By the way, Lao Lin, how do you know about my meeting with Lu Jingshen? "


    Although there is nothing wrong with Wang Aiping''s tone, she is as gentle and generous as usual, but her breathing has begun to uneven up. If Lin Mu is half as meticulous as Wang Aiping, then it is not difficult for him to find the difference of the woman in front of him.


    Lin Mu turned his back and lowered his voice. "The driver just saw you go in when he passed by Lu today."


    He sighed and continued, "I''ve told you, don''t worry about that smelly girl, what are you going to do with Lu! Don''t let her think that we''re begging her to come back. This time we have to teach her a lesson. "


    Lin Mu''s back is facing Wang Aiping. They hide a worried face from each other in a place that the other can''t see.


    Wang Aiping listened to Lin Mu''s words and then completely relieved. She knew clearly that Lin Mu had been secretly investigating Du Xiaoping''s affairs. Since Lu Jingshen could grasp clues, then she was worried about what Lin Mu would find.


    But at least for now, as long as it''s not about Du Xiaoping, other problems seem to be better solved.


    Wang Aiping stood up and nodded wrongly, "I just miss Wan Xin so much. She never answers the phone. I don''t know where she is. ANN is not safe. I saw her go to Lu''s on TV that day, so..."


    "Nonsense! Never look for her again Lin Mu suddenly raised his voice. There was a flicker of hesitation in his expression. His eyes were cold and deep, different from before.


    Wang Aiping was startled. She only agreed in a low voice and did not continue to speak.


    It seems that Lin Mu is still angry with Lin Wan Xin. Even though his temper is not because of his own sneaky things, seeing that Lin Mu is not willing to give in to his attachment to WAN Xin, her heart begins to feel uneasy again.


    "I was going to send some supplements to my father today, but I didn''t expect that my father had been away for many days." Lin Mu turned around and sat on the sofa with a sigh. He lit another cigarette.


    "What? Dad''s not home? Where can I go if I''m not at home? " Wang Aiping frowned and sat beside Lin Mu.


    The leather sofa is full of dents and folds, like Wang Aiping''s heart and Lin Mu''s expression, which are always distorted.


    "The neighbor said that one day a young man in suit and shoes came and took him away, and arranged for someone to take care of the old man''s garden every day." Lin Mu flicked the ash, but his hand trembled and fell on the tablecloth.


    The tiny spark still burned out a black mark on the white tablecloth, which was very obvious. No one cared about it.


    Wang Aiping thought, but also said, is Lu Jingshen father to pick up?


    "There''s no one but him." Lin Mu said coldly, with an unhappy look on his face.


    "Then you should call to confirm. If it''s not, what''s the danger for Dad?" Wang Aiping said anxiously. On the surface, she was worried about the safety of the old man, but in fact, what she was concerned about was Lin''s group shares, which were heavily held by the old man.


    "Dad, he insisted that he didn''t use a mobile phone, only the fixed line phone at home, and now he can''t get in touch."


    "Then I''ll call Wen Wen!" Wang Aiping takes out her mobile phone and dials Lin Wenwen''s number. Lin Mu sits on the sofa without saying a word, as if waiting for Wang Aiping to say this


    More than two minutes later, the call ended quickly. In fact, as Lin Mu thought, the old man had been living in Lu Jingshen''s home for a long time.


    This makes Lin Mu and Wang Aiping a little unhappy. When they have dinner, they both calculate the account in their hearts without saying a word. They are so lost that they keep eating the rice in the bowl with their heads down, but the dishes on the table hardly move.


    Lin Mu''s reluctance is that over the years, no matter how he tried to persuade him, he even tried his best to take the old man home, but he flatly refused. There was almost no room for him. It is only because of Lin Wenwen''s presence that we live in the Lin family for a few days every year. As his son, Lin Mu''s confusion of shame and doubt almost made him angry. Wang Aiping''s resentment lies in Lin Wenwen. She undoubtedly thinks that it must be a conspiracy for the old man to be taken over by Lu Jingshen to the Lu family, and the target is the shares in the old man''s hands, which is the wealth she has been eyeing for a long time. She even has played the role of a good wife and mother for many years. Wang Aiping secretly gnashes her teeth and makes up her mind that she must not let Lin Wenwen succeed. It belongs to WAN Xin, but now she has Lu Jingshen''s support behind her. She keeps thinking about all kinds of countermeasures, and is finally denied by reason. But once some ideas come into being, it''s hard to get rid of them. Wang Aiping is destined to have another sleepless night tonight. She and Lin Mu lie on the bed, with their backs to each other, pretending to be asleep, and so on, until dawn. Lu. When Lin Wenwen answers Fang moting''s phone on the back stairs, Tang Xiaoge is discussing the details and ideas of the design with Qiao sen in the studio. This is the sixth time that Fang moting has talked to Lin Wen since last time. The content is almost the same about Tang Xiaoge, his recent situation, his physical condition and his mood. All these have become the things Fang moting cares about. In Lin Wenwen''s opinion, Fang moting is not really his stepfather, but Tang Xiaoge''s real father, always worried about him. She could not help but think of her father, the white eyed wolf, whose stepfather is more like a father than her own. Where to reason. Lin Wenwen originally rejected doing this kind of Infernal Affairs in other people''s family. Although Fang moting didn''t mention it, Lin Wenwen always thought about her mother Xu Wanqing''s legacy. The emerald was still in Fang moting''s hands, so she could only accept everything carefully and silently. Anyway, it''s nothing serious. She naturally reports the recent situation of Tang Xiaoge. Most of them are understatement. Occasionally, she will send some photos of Tang Xiaoge to Fang moting, that''s all. When returning to the studio, secretary Wu and the staff of Lu''s advertising planning department were standing at the door. Lin Wenwen learned that Lu had a new way to play. At the beginning of the competition, Lu will record some details of each designer and artist, the way they work, and even the clips of the meeting in the form of documentary. Finally, he will take each studio as a unit to shoot five groups of GAGs and put them on the Internet. Of course, there will be some hurdles, that is, the colored eggs specially designed by Lu. Each group of designers will receive some tasks, and they will complete them according to the requirements. At the same time, there will be some other surprises interspersed in it, such as the guest guest with a temporary performance. Each design studio can invite a guest to help increase popularity. Secretary Wu''s visit is to inform the designers of each group of the specific implementation plan of this matter, and the shooting will officially start the day after tomorrow. When he saw Lin Wenwen, secretary Wu just nodded and said hello. He didn''t call her anything. In order not to let everyone put the emphasis on the wrong place, Lin Wenwen didn''t tell the media what happened in Lu''s activity. So we naturally put our eyes on Lin Wan''s heart¡° Mr. Lu really has two talents! " As soon as secretary Wu left, Johnson kept shaking his head with a wry smile¡° If he said the plan of the competition at the beginning of signing the contract, no designer would be willing to participate in this purely commercial mode. Although he acted first and then played, he was able to make everyone speechless and accept it in silence. It''s really brilliant. "¡° What do you mean Wang man leaned over, tilted his head and looked at Johnson with a puzzled face. He laughed, "don''t you understand? Lu Jingshen directly announced it to the media. Even if the designers have any dissatisfaction, they won''t say anything. What will the outside world say if they leave now? Are you afraid? I believe that no one wants to recite this kind of news. " Wang man''s incomprehensible appearance amused Johnson. Tang Xiaoge chuckled twice, echoing his exclamation, "yes, plus the use of charity and education construction in poor mountainous areas as a cover, designers can''t refuse any more, they can only be dumb to eat Coptis!" Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound. He went to one side and took out his cell phone

 Chapter 106

    There is a faint smell of mint in the air. Lin Wenwen is the only one in nuota''s room. She is sitting in a large dark green leather sofa. From a distance, the whole person is almost half trapped, and she looks even thinner.


    Lu Jingshen just asked her to come, but when he got to the office, he was called out by secretary Wu, leaving Lin Wenwen alone and sitting here.


    Finally, Lin Wen stood up and began to walk around Lu Jingshen''s office.


    It''s exaggerating that a person''s office should be more than 100 Ping. It''s still invincible. It''s really Lu Jingshen.


    Lin Wenwen thought in her heart, and unconsciously recited from her mouth. She stood in front of the window for a while, and then walked slowly to Lu Jingshen''s desk. There were some scattered documents, computers, internal hotlines on the desk. Everything was neatly placed like obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    On the right side is a wine cabinet with a transparent glass door, which is filled with all kinds of bottles with strange characters, and all kinds of deep and shallow colors of liquid are quietly placed in the bottles. Lin Wenwen walks in and has a look. None of the bottles are the brands she knows, so they must be expensive.


    Lin Wenwen, who has never been interested in wine, moves his eyes to the left. A bookcase with a height of one person and a width of three people is attached to the wall. It is still dark green with a transparent glass door in the middle, so that you can see the contents of the books inside at a glance.


    A cabinet full of books, almost all in English or French original, only a few written in Chinese on the page, Lin Wen Wen understood the content, nothing more than economic or legal books, boring and indescribable.


    It seems that Lu Jingshen likes reading books very much, but these contents can almost make Lin Wen sleepy for five seconds.


    Lu Jingshen too vulgar to be endured by his own knowledge and knowledge. In his home, except for bubble play, he is a life of animation and new drama. The only few books he read are almost vulgar love.


    Lin Wen sighed, his eyes inadvertently swept over a picture frame placed on the bookcase. It was a little high, and it seemed that the photo was old and white, and it was not very clear.


    Curiosity about Lu Jingshen drove Lin Wenwen to open the bookcase. She stood on tiptoe and stretched out her hand upward. It was almost there. She was going to get it soon. It was a bit hard for her.


    "Got it!" Lin Wenwen''s words were almost the same as Lu Jingshen''s.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly into the office of Lu Jingshen, just saw Lin Wenwen on time, trying to reach something, right in front of his bookcase.


    Startled, Lin Wenwen didn''t stand firm for a moment, and fell out with the photo frame.


    "Pa --", the sound of broken glass sounded in the office, a clean sound suddenly stopped, leaving a long-standing roar in my ears.


    Lin Wenwen did not receive heavy damage, a pair of powerful hands behind her, and then Lin Wenwen directly fell into his arms.


    Lu Jingshen quickly ran over to catch Lin Wenwen, who was stumbling. If she fell back directly, she would probably hit the glass table behind her.


    He saved her again.


    It was not until Lin Wenwen, who had been frightened, regained her mind that she found Lu Jingshen''s cold eyes were looking at the broken photo frame on the ground. With a wry smile, she quickly squatted down and prepared to pick it up.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Lin Wen was just talking, but Lu Jingshen pulled him up.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s dangerous. Just call someone to clean it up later." Lu Jingshen said, squatting down and tearing out the photos from a pile of broken glass.


    From the place behind him, the picture has turned yellow. It can be seen that this picture has been cherished and carefully collected for a long time. The wrinkles are pressed flat, but the marks are still clear on it.


    The photo is taken by a man holding a child sitting on a chair. The man is wearing a pair of gold rimmed frame glasses. His heroic eyebrows are slightly raised upward. His strong nose looks very handsome and his mouth is filled with a smile. He looks very familiar.


    The child''s face is beautiful and lovely. He looks like he''s trying to pretend to be serious in front of the camera. His eyes are very beautiful, and his dark pupils are clean, like clear lake water.


    The child''s thick short hair was neatly combed to one side, as if with a trace of light. It was the skill of the stylist in the old photo studio.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Lin Wenwen''s eyes moved away from the photo and turned to Lu Jingshen''s side face. The edges and corners were clear. Facing the warm sunshine outside the window, he looked much softer.


    He must be angry. It''s over.


    Lin Wenwen thinks so in her heart. Her fingertips entangle with each other. She blames her own recklessness and feels the embarrassment from the bottom of her heart for Lu Jingshen''s seeing his own things.


    "I haven''t seen this picture again for a long time. I put it in my bookcase and I almost forgot it." Lu Jingshen said faintly, but his eyes stayed on the photo. He held it gently, as if he was careful, for fear of crushing the already fragile photo paper.


    "Who''s in the picture?" Lin Wenwen asked in a soft voice, and he had some illusions that he was still in shock¡° This is the only group photo of me and my dad. " Lu Jingshen said faintly, his voice was like water, and the stream was murmuring¡° No wonder I feel like you. " Lin Wenwen whispered, but Lu Jingshen turned around and looked at her intently, "is it similar? Where is it similar? " Lin Wenwen was confused by his sudden question, and said, "well... Eyes, no, eyes, yes, eyes!" Lin Wen Wen as like as two peas in his head, he suddenly discovered what the new world was like. He said with some excitement, "your eyes are just the same. You see, you look like this now." Lin Wenwen pointed to the eyes of landing depth of field, put his face up, as if constantly confirming the appearance. While Lin Wenwen was looking at the photo, Lu Jingshen looked at her and leaned down to kiss her lips. Her soft, spongy lips wrapped each other and became one. She stared at her eyes inconceivably. Her fingers were gradually paralyzed and hung on both sides of her body like intoxication. She couldn''t move. Until Lu Jingshen raised his lips, Lin Wenwen''s consciousness gradually woke up¡° Why do you kiss me all of a sudden? " Lin Wenwen said in a low voice, and a small but not obvious blush appeared on his cheek. Lu Jingshen smiles. His deep voice and the breath of tobacco and peppermint pounce on Lin Wenwen. "Why are you so many? Why? You are my wife. I can do whatever I want." In the same way, it is less overbearing and unreasonable in the past, but with a trace of sweetness. Lu Jingshen picked up the photo and said, "it''s the first time I''ve introduced you to my father. This is Lin Wenwen and this is my father. Say hello. Anyway, we''ll meet again later."¡° "Ha?" Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen strangely, with a look of panic and a voice of intermittent, "your father has... Passed away, why we will... Meet again in the future?" Lu Jingshen laughed and narrowed his eyes. "Your brain circuits are really complicated. Please watch less movies." He put down his raised hand, turned his head to face Lin Wenwen, and then continued, "I''m looking for you to come in to tell you that tomorrow is my father''s death day. Ms. Jiang said that you are going to worship this time. How can you say that you have married into the Lu family? It''s reasonable to meet my father tomorrow." Lin Wenwen understood what Lu Jingshen had just said. She laughed awkwardly and realized how strange and childish her ideas were¡° Hello uncle, see you tomorrow! " Lin Wenwen leaned down and rushed to the depth of field. She had a modest and respectful look on her face. She was really saying hello. Lu Jingshen was almost laughed by Lin Wenwen. He cleared his throat and poked Lin Wenwen''s head. Until she stood up straight again, he said coldly, "idiot!" Lin Wenwen angrily stood aside, "didn''t you ask me to say hello? You''re playing with me again!" Lu Jingshen turned to the direction of his desk, opened the drawer, and put the photos in an empty folder. Until he closed the drawer again, he said slowly, "you go out with your head, just for decoration."¡° what? How can it be decoration? " Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen with his mouth open. Thinking of meeting Jiang Yiping again tomorrow, her heart and stomach have begun to spasm like a reflex. Lin Wenwen prays silently, hoping that tomorrow''s meeting will go smoothly. Just going to worship. It should be OK. Lin Wenwen comforted his restless mood and tried to look calm¡° Are you used to being here Lu Jingshen opened his mouth in a very cold tone, as if this sentence was not concerned, but a casual inquiry¡° I''m not used to it. So what? It''s just work. " Lin Wenwen coldly responds, not aiming at Lu Jingshen, but she thinks of Lin Wanxin, how can she laugh. Lu Jingshen looked up at Lin Wenwen and did not continue to talk. How can Lin Wenwen get used to it? All those who shouldn''t have met are gathered together. Tang Xiaoge, Lu Jingshen, Lin Wanxin and himself are all the same, with mutual repulsion. Since Lin Wanxin appeared at the press conference, all the newspapers and magazines deliberately shaped them into a pair of Jasper beauties. Lin Wenwen didn''t say that doesn''t mean he can''t see them. Her heart was clenched, intermittent pain and paralysis, not only her heart, but also her stomach.

 Chapter 107

    The next morning, Lin Wenwen was woken up by Lu Jingshen''s phone call. He took a look at Lin Wenwen who was sleeping and went to the bathroom to pick up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Inconvenient."


    He just said two words, then hung up the phone, Lin Wenwen heard clearly, she rubbed her eyes, lazy scattered body.


    Today''s sun is a bit dark, like not waking up. Later, I will go to a high-end hotel in Yuncheng with Lu Jingshen according to the agreement to meet Jiang Yiping, and then the three people will go to the cemetery together.


    This almost destroyed Lin Wenwen''s mood for the weekend, not because she went to the cemetery, but because she wanted to see Jiang Yiping, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    The first time we met, Jiang Yiping''s calm and generous appearance even made Lin Wenwen feel that she was such an easy-going and elegant woman.


    But the second time we met, only when there were three of them left, Jiang Yiping showed her aggressive personality. Lin Wenwen knew that the first time she was dignified and elegant was just her deliberate performance in front of the public.


    Lu Jingshen, who was walking out of the bathroom, saw Lin Wenwen sit up and walk straight over. He held her waist and legs, put his hands cunningly on her abdomen, held her in his arms, lowered his head to her ear and whispered, "my son wakes up?"


    Lin Wenwen, who was still in a daze, was awakened by Lu Jingshen''s words. It was like an ice rain for no reason, watering out all her emotions.


    The temperature of Lu Jingshen''s palm was like an electric current to her, paralyzing her and reminding her that children''s affairs could not be delayed any longer.


    Lin Wenwen knew clearly, but she was still looking for the right opportunity. She had a hunch that it would happen soon.


    "En..." Lin Wenwen smiles and looks back, "what time do you start?" She asked and got out of bed, pretending to be casual. In fact, she wanted to escape from Lu Jingshen''s arms as soon as possible.


    Since the child had an accident, every time Lu Jingshen was close to her, she felt extremely nervous, so nervous that she could hardly breathe.


    So, she can only escape again and again, as far as possible.


    "Don''t worry about starting after breakfast." Lu Jingshen said, tying the button on the sleeve of his shirt, lowering his head, while tidying up his clothes, he said casually, "by the way, it''s time to have a regular pregnancy test tomorrow. If you don''t want to go out, I''ll call a doctor to come home."


    Lin wenleng was at the bathroom door. Her face was a little pale for a moment. Her blood seemed to have no strength and could not flow to her brain. She swallowed her saliva and pretended to be calm and said, "Oh, no, anyway, I have a cigarette appointment tomorrow. By the way, she will accompany me to the hospital."


    "Yes Lu Jingshen nodded, and his eyes still stayed on his clothes. He didn''t seem to doubt Lin Wenwen''s words, which made Lin Wen feel relieved.


    Into the bathroom, she still can''t stop the heartbeat, once, full of strength reverberate in the chest, shock people all over the pain.


    After breakfast, Lu Jingshen drives with Lin Wenwen to the hotel where Jiang Yiping lives. He is in an orderly way.


    The air conditioner was always on in the car, but Lin Wenwen always felt a little stuffy. Her palms and forehead were filled with sweat, some crystal clear. Her heart is always hanging. After returning from C City, every time she gets along with Lu Jingshen alone, she feels full of pressure. It seems that she has done something wrong to him.


    About the baby in her stomach, Lin Wenwen feels like a betrayer. She can''t protect the baby well. Although it''s not her fault, she still keeps blaming herself.


    Until the door of Jiang Yiping''s Hotel, Lin Wen was a little relieved. At least Lu Jingshen''s attention would not be focused on her alone.


    In the parking lot, Lin Wenwen refuses Lu Jingshen''s offer, so he goes upstairs alone to pick up Jiang Yiping, while Lin Wenwen sits in the car waiting and obediently goes to the back seat.


    About 15 minutes later, Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen appear at the elevator entrance and walk towards the car. Lin Wenwen gets out of the car and says hello. In the car, she tries to practice her expression and try not to make it too stiff.


    "Mom..." when Lin Wenwen''s voice just came out, she still felt very uncomfortable, but this was Jiang Yiping''s request. She could only listen to it, not to mention it was a matter of course.


    Jiang Yiping is dressed in a dark blue heavy silk suit with a butterfly pattern in the corner and trouser legs, which is not only solemn and steady, but also not too bright.


    The shape of butterfly is lifelike. At first glance, it is embroidered with the hand-made embroidery method of Jiangnan Suzhou embroidery. Different from ordinary embroidery, Jiangnan Suzhou embroidery is better than traditional embroidery in that the needle and thread are very fine.


    Only in this way can we clearly depict every detail of the butterfly, even the veins in the wings and the patterns on the body, which are all embroidered needle by needle, so it looks very delicate and moving.


    Lin Wenwen only knows a little about embroidery. As a child, he often heard his mother Xu Wanqing say that Xu Wanqing was born in the south of the Yangtze River, so he always has an irreplaceable love for embroidery in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Therefore, Jiang Yiping''s clothes, regardless of the brand, the silk quality or even the workmanship, are worth a lot of money. In order to find some topics as much as possible to make the atmosphere less awkward, Lin Wenwen praised Jiang Yiping''s dress as soon as she saw her. Fortunately, Lin Wenwen could still say a few words about embroidery based on her memory of her mother. Jiang Yiping is smiling, the expression on her face is obviously dismissive, "the observation is so meticulous, the mind is really deep, the depth of field you have to guard against, all say, this pillow side person will harm people invisible." Her voice reverberates in the parking lot. Lin Wenwen would have expected that she would not have a good attitude. However, Jiang Yiping''s words are so unbearable. Not only she but also Jiang Yiping herself are not so good-looking. See Lin Wenwen embarrassed Leng in situ, a face expressionless appearance, Lu Jingshen broke the silence with a smile¡° Ms. Jiang, if you are interested, I can contact the boss of the entertainment company who is familiar with me, and let them invite you to be a screenwriter next time when there is a movie to shoot Jiang Yiping stares at Lin Wenwen, who is always holding her head down. Then she turns her eyes to her son. She turns her eyes and says, "I just made a joke with Wen Wen. Do you make fun of your mother like this? If I become a screenwriter, I will arrange a good role for you, ha ha ha..." Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen get on the bus, Lin Wenwen clenched her fist and couldn''t move. She secretly made up her mind that she would never try to please Jiang Yiping again. What she just thought now seems so ridiculous. Lin Wenwen thinks, with indignation, that he has never flattered Lu Jingshen. He ponders over the contractual marriage that doesn''t know when to end. Why waste time on Jiang Yiping. It doesn''t matter whether she likes me or not. Along the way, Lin Wenwen sat in the back seat and said nothing. It was not that she deliberately did not speak, but that she could not get into the conversation between Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen, and she did not want to be involved in their conversation. I''m afraid that if I say something unimportant, it will cause Jiang Yiping''s sarcasm and censure. Now Lin Wenwen is particularly vulnerable. She can''t resist these disasters any more. After driving for a long time, Lin Wenwen almost fell asleep. It took two and a half hours to get to the cemetery of Yuncheng, which is very far away from the city. It''s close to the mountain and faces the sea. I heard that crossing the mountain behind is beyond the boundary of Yuncheng. Jiang Yiping took a look at Lin Wenwen. She rolled her eyes and said coldly, "look what it looks like!" At this time, Lin Wenwen realized that when she was sleeping in the back seat, she had no intention of disturbing her hair. She hurriedly arranged her hair and pulled it up. With her natural and generous appearance, she looked a little charming. Master Lu''s graveyard is in the middle of the graveyard. It''s the most luxurious graveyard here. It''s a large area. The stone tablet is almost high enough to poke into the clouds. That''s Lin Wenwen''s feeling. She sighs to herself, but it''s what she expected. Jiang Yiping looked at the tombstone for a long time and then said silently, "master, I''ve come to see you. How are you doing? I''m fine. Everything''s fine. I miss you occasionally. My son is married. Today, I bring my wife to see you..." Jiang Yiping touched the photo on the tombstone and whispered a few words. Lin Wenwen found out, The picture on the tombstone is the man in the frame broken in Lu Jingshen''s office yesterday. Standing in front of the tombstone, Lu Jingshen never gives a glance. He is wearing sunglasses. Lin Wenwen secretly turns his head to see him, but he can''t see him clearly¡° Hello uncle, I didn''t expect to meet you in this way. My name is Lin Wenwen. You can call me Wenwen. I hope you can protect your grandson and help me take good care of him when he gets there. " Lin Wenwen was reading it silently in her heart. Her eyes suddenly felt sour. Standing in the cemetery, she said these words to Lu Jingshen''s dead father. To her, it was like seeing her child off. Sometimes the sense of ceremony will release the feelings of adults, making happiness more happy, but making sadness worse than death. Finally, when he was about to leave, Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen by the hand and bowed to the master of the Lu family. Lin Wenwen, too, prayed devoutly. When walking out of the cemetery, Lin Wenwen looks back at the tombstone. The man on the tombstone still has bright eyes and handsome face. Looking back at Lu Jingshen again, his frowns and his breathing rate seemed to make Lin Wenwen see the child''s blurred appearance, gradually clea

 Chapter 108

    In the area near the sea in the North District of Yuncheng City, there is a small group of villas. The log colored houses look like a clean forest sea from afar. Standing against the sea, they look solemn and beautiful.


    The villas here are not close to each other, ensuring enough privacy. But this is not a place where people can live with money, but a powerful family or a famous family in Yuncheng can buy the house here.


    That is to say, the people who can live here must be great people, and they are the symbol of status and prestige. If they are just ordinary upstarts, even if they double the price, they will not be able to live in.


    The security system here adopts the same full induction infrared thermal control equipment as the White House, so there is no dead corner in the world. There is no exaggeration at all about the rumor that even the mice who break in can be caught in a minute.


    Most of the guards here are retired soldiers or mercenaries returning from overseas, and they have to undergo strict training and background investigation before they can start to work. Although the threshold is too strict, but because of the high treatment here, many people are still competing to participate in the interview, eager to find a job here.


    When Lu Jingshen''s car came in through the gate, Lin Wenwen saw that all the guards who lined up to welcome were wearing neat and straight uniforms, with standard standing posture and appearance. It made people feel that they didn''t come to Lu''s old house, but they had accidentally entered some national guard area.


    The cars shuttling through the villa area are moving smoothly at the speed of 50 miles. Lin Wenwen can see from the rear window that the villas here are all big, twice as big as the places where Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen live now.


    Every villa is surrounded by security personnel on duty in turn, a bit dare not slack off appearance.


    The car entered the villa area, and it took more than 20 minutes to get to the door of Lu''s old house. The servants lined up at the door to greet them. There were more than twenty of them. If they hadn''t dressed in the same clothes, Lin Wenwen might have thought that Lu Jingshen had a special party.


    This is Lin Wenwen''s first visit to the old house of the Lu family. Before that, he only heard Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen talk about it several times.


    They were always called the old house of Lu family, so Lin Wenwen unconsciously made up for the appearance of a dilapidated, deserted and spider web covered aristocratic house, or a dusty old villa, which had not been occupied for a long time, so all the furniture was covered with white cloth.


    No matter what kind of imagination it is, it will not be such an exaggerated and big battle like it is now.


    Entering the old house of the Lu family, Lin Wen was surprised by the furnishings and decorations inside. It was like a small museum, with luxury and quality.


    Since Lu Jingshen officially took over the Lu family and Jiang Yiping went out to travel around the world, this place has become vacant. Lu Jingshen also moved to the villa closer to Lu family, where he and Lin Wenwen now live.


    Later, Lin Wen learned that Lu Jingshen would come back several times a month. He would sit alone in the living room of nuota and eat a meal without saying a word. Then he would go upstairs and stay in Master Lu''s study for a while before leaving.


    This is what the manager of the family said casually when he took Lin Wenwen around. The manager is over sixty years old and has stayed in the Lu family since he was young.


    "Little grandma, this way, please." The manager leaned forward to indicate Lin Wenwen''s direction. While chatting, they came to the small garden on the top floor of Lu''s house, which was Lu''s favorite place when he was a child.


    Although Lin Wenwen felt a little uncomfortable with this kind of address, he still laughed politely and looked around. He found that no matter where it was, it was spotless. It seemed that Lu Jingshen had been carefully protecting it. It was not difficult to see from the exaggerated battle of servants.


    The steward was leaning on a crutch and wearing an old-fashioned three piece suit. The light brown plaid pattern was very solemn and generous. A bronze pocket watch chain hung from his chest pocket. He walked with a swing.


    I heard that the leg of the manager was broken when he stepped on the air when he was helping to tidy up the books on the upper floor in the study a few years ago. After he was cured, his knee fell down and was often painful, so he couldn''t do without this crutch.


    When talking about this, the manager also touched the crutch in his hand, saying that it was specially made by Lu Jingshen for him. It was a very rare kind of wood, which was very valuable and had the manager''s surname engraved on it.


    Lin Wenwen could see that he was very happy.


    Every year, no matter where Lu Jingshen and Jiang Yiping are, they will return to the old house of the Lu family on the death day of the master of the Lu family. After dinner, they will either stay overnight or leave directly.


    After coming down from the upstairs, Jiang Yiping has changed her clothes and is sitting in the living room on the first floor, drinking tea and chatting with Lu Jingshen.


    "Young master, madam, I have taken my little grandmother to visit the land house." The manager said with a smile. Of course, it was all Lu Jingshen''s orders. Not long after entering the door, Lu Jingshen asked the manager to take Lin Wenwen around.


    Lu Jingshen nodded and said gently, "well, just go and do your business."


    As soon as Lin Wen sat down, she met Jiang Yiping''s sharp eyes. She felt uncomfortable all over her body, but she put up with it¡° Wen Wen, how can you say that you are just married to the Lu family. Today I took you to see the master. You are also a formal member of the Lu family. Today is the death day of the master. We will have dinner together every year. Do you know that? " Jiang Yiping said, putting down the cup in her hand¡° I see, Ma Lin Wenwen smiles and nods. She has just heard the manager talk about it, and it''s just a meal. Lin Wenwen can handle it. Jiang Yiping smiles and looks at Lin Wenwen, "how is your cooking?"¡° "Yes?" Lin Wen is drinking the English style fruit tea in the cup. He is stunned by Jiang Yiping''s sudden problem. Lu Jingshen purses his mouth and looks like watching a play. He seems to know Jiang Yiping''s idea of Lin Wenwen again. Jiang Yiping sighed unhappily and repeated, "I mean, how''s your cooking?" Lin Wenwen put down the cup awkwardly and said with a bitter smile, "that... I seldom cook by myself, so the cooking skill is... But I can still cook noodles!" Lu couldn''t help laughing and waving his hand, "well, mom, there are no servants at home, so we don''t need to learn how to cook." Jiang Yiping glared at Lu Jingshen. "What do you know? This woman''s cooking skills are very important. Your grandmother told me that at that time. It''s one thing whether to do it or not, but it''s another thing whether to do it or not." Lin Wenwen grins bitterly and doesn''t make a sound. She doesn''t know what to say. She simply acquiesces to let the topic pass quickly. But who knows that Jiang Yiping''s more and more words are rising, and she pulls Lin Wenwen to the kitchen¡° Let''s go. Today is a good time for you to practice, "Jiang Yiping said in a tone of schadenfreude. Lin Wenwen couldn''t resist Jiang Yiping. He kept looking back at Lu Jingshen as he walked. But Lu Jingshen just shook his head helplessly and spread out his hand. It made Lin Wenwen angry¡° Ma''am, little grandma Several servants in the kitchen who are busy preparing the ingredients for dinner see Jiang Yiping and Lin Wenwen come in. They stop their work and ask politely¡° "En..." Jiang Yiping quietly agreed, and quickly looked around the kitchen. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and stayed on the big fish tank near the window. Then she looked back at Lin Wenwen, and her eyes flashed with a trace of satisfaction. "Wenwen ah..." this cry made Lin Wenwen feel that his back spine was cold, and a chill was pressing her heart. She forced out a smile, "what''s the matter, mom..." "today, you can learn to cook a dish with sister Zhou. In the first place, you should be filial to your dead father-in-law, Second, we should practice our cooking skills. " Jiang Yiping said and waved. A woman who was dressed differently from others came over. She looked like she was in her fifties and wore a neat bun¡° Sister Zhou has been in the Lu family for more than 20 years. At that time, the master entertained the distinguished guests only by her good cooking skills. Many people really praise her. Today, you can follow her to learn from her. " Jiang Yiping said, looking at sister Zhou and winking. That week elder sister looks also extremely clever, pursed the mouth to smile, nodded, as if understood the madam''s meaning to be general. And Lin Wenwen''s eyes have been wandering in the kitchen of this huge space, with an incredible look on his face. She didn''t notice that Jiang Yiping and sister Zhou winked at each other and looked evil. On the side of the kitchen by the window is a row of giant aquariums, in which there are all kinds of fish, shellfish and seafood, which are put in different tanks. Many Lin Wen can''t name them, or even have never seen them. The cupboard in the kitchen is the marble style of black dark flower, appear very upscale. The condiments in the transparent cabinet next to us are classified and marked according to the cuisines of different countries. It seems that the cabinet is full, and the variety is almost more than the shelf of the nearby supermarket. The refrigerator for storing food materials also looks larger than that of ordinary people, like a transparent fresh-keeping cabinet, in which all kinds of fruits and vegetables are neatly placed, looking fresh and delicious. Further inside, there is a special place for making desserts. In order to separate the taste, there is a transparent glass sliding door in the middle. All kinds of ovens are lined up and down, and the servants are busy with the desserts after dinner. There is an open balcony outside the kitchen, and all kinds of exotic spices are planted in flower troughs, wriggling and growing out. It''s just like a star chef in a high-end restaurant. Everything is perfect, orderly and full of temptation.

 Chapter 109

    Taking advantage of Lin Wenwen''s visit, Jiang Yiping pulls sister Zhou to the door, lies on her ear and whispers for a few minutes.


    Sister Zhou laughed and nodded, "don''t worry, madam. I know how to do it."


    "Wenwen." Jiang Yiping stops Lin Wenwen, and then she pulls out those fantastic ideas and looks back at Jiang Yiping.


    Lin Wenwen came over in three or two steps, "what''s the matter, mom?"


    Jiang Yiping cleared her throat and deliberately frowned, trying to think, "what''s my favorite dish in my life?"


    Seeing this, sister Zhou quickly said, "madam, my Lord''s favorite is milk stewed eel glue."


    "Oh, yes, I''m so old that I can''t think well." Jiang Yiping covers her mouth and smiles, but she seems to be deliberately.


    "Well, ma''am, you are still so young and so temperamental." Sister Zhou flatters Jiang Yiping, and her smile is even more intense.


    Lin Wenwen kept a good smile and didn''t know what to say. In the morning, he racked his brains to talk with Jiang Yiping to ease the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yiping scolded him. So at the moment, Lin Wenwen didn''t want to say anything that had nothing to do with pain.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to be hot and cold.


    After their mutual compliments and greetings, Jiang Yiping''s topic returned to Lin Wenwen. She patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. "You can learn to make this milk stewed eel glue with sister Zhou. It''s very nourishing. You can stew it to Jing Shen at ordinary times, and he likes it very much."


    "Don''t worry, the young granny is very smart at first sight, and she will be able to learn. What''s more, on such a special day today, if the young Granny can learn to cook a dish that the master once liked best, the master will be very happy if she knows it." Sister Zhou said, looking at Lin Wenwen with a smile.


    Learning to cook is learning to cook. Why do you want to move out Lu Jingshen''s father? I''m stuck with such a hat. I really can''t do without it.


    Lin Wenwen thought so in his heart, but he always had a smile on his face.


    If you don''t want to do it, you have to keep smiling.


    As for what is milk stewed eel glue, Lin Wen didn''t know. She hadn''t even heard of it.


    "You all go out. Don''t hinder the little grandmother from cooking here. When she''s finished, you can prepare other ingredients for dinner." Jiang Yiping paid everyone out, almost not giving Lin Wenwen any chance to turn to others.


    She turned her head and said with a smile, "sister Zhou, Wen Wen will be handed over to you."


    "Yes, ma''am, the young granny will certainly learn." Zhou jieying and Jiang Yiping, their tone and expression make Lin Wenwen feel uncomfortable, like brewing a conspiracy.


    And it''s getting more and more obvious.


    Finally, after Jiang Yiping left the kitchen, Lin Wen realized that a huge disaster was coming to her, leaving no room for her.


    "Mom, what are you taking Wenwen to the kitchen for? Haven''t you had enough?" Sitting on the sofa, Lu Jingshen flipped through the financial magazine and saw Jiang Yiping come out, saying faintly.


    "Well, you''re going to help your wife ignore your mother from now on, aren''t you?" Jiang Yiping sat next to her and sipped her tea. "Tut Tut, the tea is cold. It''s not good to drink at all."


    Hearing Jiang Yiping''s complaint, the servant on one side rushed to change the hot water in the teapot. "Sorry, madam, I''ll change it for you right now."


    Lu Jingshen shook his head and looked helpless. "My Ms. Jiang, what are you saying? How can I ignore you?"


    "Hum!" Jiang Yiping turned her head, rolled her eyes, and continued, "don''t you think so? I just want to help you teach her. It''s OK not to cook at ordinary times. Our women in the Lu family always keep their fingers clean, but she has to understand what she should know and experience what she should experience."


    "You won''t..." Lu Jingshen straightened up from the back of the sofa, his pupils seemed to enlarge a circle, some incredible appearance, as if he thought of something terrible.


    Said, Lu Jingshen stood up, want to go to the kitchen, "no, I still go to see."


    Jiang Yiping grabbed Lu Jingshen and said, "you sit down for me. You are not allowed to go. This girl is too tough. I must change her fault. What''s more, it''s just a dish. I didn''t let her go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. I thought about that year... "


    Lu Jingshen is pulled by Jiang Yiping and sits back on the sofa. He interrupts Jiang Yiping''s words, imitates Jiang Yiping''s appearance, and then goes on, "in those days, your grandmother did the same to me, I didn''t all resist, so later, I can tolerate everything, I''m not afraid of anything. Do you want to say that? "


    "Well, you dare laugh at your mother, don''t you?" Jiang Yiping hammered Lu Jingshen''s arm and looked like a smile.


    Lu Jingshen is right. Jiang Yiping mentioned these words to him more than once. He almost heard them since childhood. She always complains about grandma Lu Jingshen.


    As for his grandmother, Lu Jingshen only heard a few words from Jiang Yiping, because he had never met her. She had already died before he was born. What Jiang Yiping mentioned is nothing more than the complaint about how grandma once made trouble for her daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Now, Lin Wenwen has undoubtedly become the role of Jiang Yiping¡° How could it be Lu Jingshen smiles. The corner of his mouth looks like a crescent moon, beautiful and bright. Lu doesn''t know what''s going on in the kitchen. He just sits in the living room and talks with Jiang Yiping about the activities Lu is holding¡° Young granny, milk stewed eel glue is actually very simple. You should take your apron first to avoid soiling your clothes. I''ll tell you the steps carefully later. " Sister Zhou pointed to a small dressing room on the left side of the kitchen. There was a new apron with a light green pattern. It looked like spring. While wearing an apron, Lin Wenwen is still thinking about some scenes in idol dramas. For example, the heroine is full of culinary talent. She can make a delicious food that makes people jaw dropping. She thought, can''t help snickering, is not to do a dish, this can hardly hold me, must give Jiang Yiping good-looking, Lin Wenwen secretly determined, tied the apron strap, came out. Sister Zhou stood beside the fish tank and pointed inside. Lin Wenwen looked at it in a daze. "What do you mean?"¡° Young granny, you should first choose one eel that you think looks good. It''s all high-class elephant eels from the air. It''s most suitable for making eel glue. " Sister Zhou looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile¡° what? Eel? You mean, I''m going to take it out and... Then kill it? " Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened, and his frightened expression could no longer be concealed. Sister Zhou nodded, "yes, eel glue is made from this kind of eel. It''s very nourishing and delicious." Lin Wenwen looked at the dark green snake like eel in the bathtub. It was dozens of centimeters long, slippery and disgusting. Her eyes almost dare not stay for another second, turned his head, "no, no, wait a moment, wait a moment." Lin Wenwen said, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. Sister Zhou secretly chuckles. It seems that the task given to her by her wife is almost finished. Lin Wenwen put on his gloves and picked up the fishing net. With a twisted expression on his face, he kept stirring in the fish tank. Finally, an eel fell into the net, and Lin Wenwen quickly picked up the net. Unexpectedly, the eel was very flexible and sticky. It jumped out of the net and fell on the ground. The smooth ground was immediately covered with water stains, and the eel was still twisting on the ground¡° Ah - "Lin Wenwen shouted and stepped onto the next stool. Lu Jingshen was attracted by Lin Wenwen''s cry. He looked anxiously at the direction of the kitchen, eager to have a try. He seemed to be eager to go in and see what it was like. As soon as his steps moved, Jiang Yiping''s voice over there began to ring¡° Sit down. There''s sister Zhou watching. Nothing will happen. " Jiang Yiping stops Lu Jingshen with a bad smile¡° Sister Zhou, you, you catch it quickly, hurry up... "Lin Wenwen yelled, and was at a loss¡° Young granny, I''ve been told by my wife that this dish must be made by yourself, so I can only instruct you, not help you. " Sister Zhou said in a leisurely manner¡° You... Oh, it''s OK. I don''t say that no one knows. I''m not sure what this eel looks like. It''s disgusting... "Lin Wenwen said, but his eyes always stayed on the ground, wriggling on the eel, as if for fear that it would jump up again¡° Young granny, I''m so sorry. Please don''t embarrass me. If my wife knows, she will blame me, so you still... "Said Sister Zhou, pointing to the dying creature on the ground, but her eyes were filled with indifference. Lin Wenwen, a little calm, thinks that sister Zhou must have colluded with Jiang Yiping. She is bound to embarrass herself. Now seeking help is nothing but a waste of words. But Lin Wenwen''s character is stubborn. She won''t go out and beg for mercy. In that case, she would rather be relaxed in the kitchen in front of these strange creatures. Lin Wenwen came down from the stool, took a deep breath, pulled his gloves up again, and slowly approached the eel that seemed almost motionless. She bit her lips, and her face turned white. Her forehead began to exude a little sweat, and her heart rate soared. In this way, she approached step by step until

 Chapter 110

    There was a faint smell of water in the empty kitchen. It was probably because the effect of her heart was too strong. Lin Wenwen felt that the smell began to become pungent. Step by step, she was approaching the elephant eel, which had fainted due to lack of oxygen. Her careful appearance seemed a little furtive.


    Sister Zhou sipped her lips and looked like a schadenfreude. She looked at the flashing red light in the corner of the kitchen and nodded.


    Jiang Yiping borrows an excuse to go to the bathroom, so she secretly opens the monitoring program in her mobile phone. Lin Wenwen''s every move has a panoramic view. Seeing that Lin Wen is bending over with a serious and nervous face, Jiang Yiping covers her mouth and laughs. Her appearance is really funny.


    Just when Lin Wenwen''s hand was about to catch the eel, it was suddenly surprised. With the last strength, he ran out and ran to the bottom of the kitchen cabinet.


    Lin Wenwen was startled by his sudden action. He fell back on the ground and bumped into the locker behind him. The water basin on the table was affected by the violent vibration, and the whole body turned over on Lin Wenwen''s head.


    The warm water wet Lin Wenwen''s hair, and along her hair fell on her dress skirt, the whole person suddenly sat on the ground like a drowned chicken. She took a breath, and some strange water choked her throat. Lin Wenwen didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Jiang Yiping looks at Lin Wenwen''s embarrassed appearance in the bathroom, and she almost laughs in tears. She tries to suppress it, so that Lu Jingshen can''t hear it. She still talks to herself in her mouth.


    "Little girl, can''t I subdue you? Let you know what suffering is. Don''t think it''s easy to wait to share my Lu family''s property. It''s a hundred years earlier for you to do so." Jiang Yiping said, turning off her mobile phone, and not forgetting to look in the mirror and tidy up her appearance, she walked out slowly.


    Looking at Lin Wenwen, sister Zhou shook her mind. She felt that she had gone over the fire. She quickly reached out to help her. "Oh, little grandma, you can be careful. Get up quickly, don''t you hurt yourself?"


    Lin Wen reached out and interrupted sister Zhou''s insincere voice. "Don''t help me. I can do it myself. I don''t want my wife to blame you, do I?"


    Lin Wenwen said, tone suddenly dyed a stubborn and resolute color, seems a little cold.


    Sister Zhou laughed and patted her thigh. "Oh, young granny, where are you? I don''t mean that, but..."


    "Well, I see. Don''t say much." Lin Wenwen stood up, picked up the towel beside him, wiped the water stains on his hair, and bent down to look for the escaped eel.


    "Young granny, you''d better change your clothes and go on. What should you do in case you catch cold?" Sister Zhou persuades Lin Wenwen, but she continues to look under the cupboard with her head down as if she didn''t hear it.


    Seeing that Lin Wenwen didn''t want to reply, sister Zhou didn''t continue to talk, just stood by and watched quietly.


    Finally, Lin Wenwen found the slippery elephant eel in a corner of the cabinet. She ran quietly and grabbed its gills. The eel, which was on the ground and was about to lose its breath, just swayed left and right for a few times, then lost consciousness and began to let Lin Wenwen control it.


    When it was shaking in Lin Wenwen''s hand, Lin Wenwen could not help crying out in fear, and closed his eyes tightly. Fortunately, this time, Lin Wenwen always grasped it and never let go.


    Sitting in the living room, Lu Jingshen heard Lin Wenwen''s second scream. He couldn''t help it any more. Before he got up, Jiang Yiping stopped him, and said the words before him, "sit down, men don''t go into the kitchen. I''ll see what happened to the girl."


    With that, Jiang Yiping''s graceful figure wriggled around and walked slowly to the kitchen.


    "Wenwen, what''s your name? It''s such a fuss." Jiang Yiping opens the door and sees the same picture as the one on the mobile phone screen just now, which is Lin Wenwen''s embarrassed face. However, she still pretends to be surprised and widens her eyes and comes to Lin Wenwen quickly.


    "Ah, Wenwen, what''s the matter with you? Why is your hair wet? " Jiang Yiping said, picked up the handkerchief in her hand and began to wipe it casually in Lin Wenwen''s hair. As she started, she did not forget to pretend to blame sister Zhou.


    "Sister Zhou, didn''t I ask you to look at the young granny? What''s the matter? This is it!"


    "Madam, I..." sister Zhou''s tone was a little alarmed, but her expression was not.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t look at her and interrupted her explanation directly. "It''s OK, mom. It''s my own carelessness. It''s none of sister Zhou''s business. I''m so clumsy."


    Lin Wenwen said, but cold tone, cold face, she lowered her head is just subdued eel on the chopping board of the cabinet.


    Jiang Yiping looked at the motionless eel, reached out her hand, picked up the chopsticks next to her and poked them a few times. Suddenly, she was shocked and said, "ouch, Wenwen, do you want to make eel glue with this eel?"


    Lin Wenwen raised his head and looked at Jiang Yiping with a puzzled face. "Yes, what''s the problem?" She lowered her head and examined the eel again and again, only to find that it was covered with some stains, which should have been stuck when it just fell on the ground. So Lin Wenwen added.


    "Oh, do you mean that? Don''t worry. I''ll clean it." Lin Wenwen smiles awkwardly¡° What I''m talking about is that the fish is dead. How can we use the dead fish to make eel glue Jiang Yiping twisted her eyebrows into a strange shape¡° But, mom, it''s just out of breath. It''s still fresh. " Lin Wenwen said faintly, but his heart was already full of displeasure. Jiang Yiping was obviously picking a bone in the egg and deliberately embarrassed her. Lin Wenwen couldn''t be more clear about this. Jiang Yiping pursed her mouth and looked at Lin Wenwen, "how can we do that? The best eel glue must be put into the pot with eel meat whose nerve has not completely died. Only in this way can it contract in the heat, and the taste of the cooked glue will be more elastic and smooth." With that, Jiang Yiping pointed to the eel on the chopping board again. "Look, it''s dead now. After a while, when you''ve finished all of it, it''ll become very stale. Absolutely not." Lin Wenwen is biting her teeth. In her heart, she almost secretly pulls Jiang Yiping''s hair and scolds her for 800 rounds. She shows that she is deliberately tricking herself. But this time, Lin Wenwen can''t avoid going back. She took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, squeezed out a smile and hung it on the corner of her mouth, "OK, I know. I''ll go to salvage another one for you."¡° Well, it''s not that I find fault, it''s that the quality of the food is still necessary. Otherwise, why do we have to fly it all the way here? It''s just for the sake of fresh elephant eels! " Jiang Yiping said. A fishy smell faintly, she just wanted to cover her nose with the handkerchief in her hand, and suddenly remembered that the handkerchief had just wiped Lin Wenwen''s hair, so she threw it into the garbage can in front of Lin Wenwen''s face¡° Remember, live like an eel. " With that, Jiang Yiping went out and raised her smile in an unfriendly way. Lin Wenwen curled his lips and stood in the kitchen, looking embarrassed¡° Young granny, I''ll take care of this. " Sister Zhou said and took out the dead fish on the chopping board. Lin Wenwen rolled up her sleeve and went back to the fish tank to catch a fatter eel. This time, she learned a lot. When she picked it up, the fish would jump because of lack of oxygen. So Lin Wenwen covered it with another fishing net and safely put the eel into the bowl of food. Lin Wenwen was laughing and sighing at her intelligence. Sister Zhou went into the kitchen¡° Wow, young granny, you are so fast this time that you fished it out all at once. It''s not easy to fish this eel. It''s more flexible and has mucus in it. " Sister Zhou praised Lin Wenwen. Just as she said that, she took out the tools, knives and clips of different sizes in the drawer under the cabinet. Lin Wenzheng was very proud. He thought that now he just had to wait for the pot to be finished. As for seasoning, it was much easier. With sister Zhou''s guidance, even if the taste was bad, it didn''t matter. Anyway, it was the first time for her to do it¡° Hum, just one eel wants to scare me. I''ll make it Lin Wenwen said quietly in his heart, and his proud smile climbed into the corner of his mouth, but it turned into nothing two minutes later. Sister Zhou pointed to the tools, "little grandma, let''s do it. This eel should take advantage of its freshness, peel off its skin, shave off its bones, and then put it into a boiling pot, so that its meat quality can be quickly tightened and the juice can be locked Lin Wenwen''s eyes were round and his mouth was open. He was shocked, "what?" She lowered her head and looked at the eels in the basin. Her brain made up her bloody hand. When she was swallowing the fish alive, her stomach suddenly turned sour. Cruelty and fear went deep into Lin Wenwen''s heart. Her brain kept telling her that she couldn''t do it anyway¡° Young grandma, it''s very simple. It''s just like dealing with raw fish. Don''t think too terrible. You just need to fix the gills of the eel with this special clamp. " Sister Zhou said, directly put the tool into Lin Wenwen''s hand. Lin Wenwen''s hands trembled in front of the cupboard. Her expression gradually became wavy and wrinkled. The feeling of nausea became more and more obvious. It was not because of pregnancy, but simply because she felt that the scene was uncomfortable. Sister Zhou has been around to stimulate Lin Wenwen, and once again moved out of the Lu family to suppress her, making her in a dilemma.

 Chapter 111

    Lin Wenwen raised his hand and began to breathe unevenly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yiping was so vicious that he came up with such a trick to embarrass himself. Lin Wenwen''s anger and nervousness were hard to calm down for a long time.


    She looked at the eels wriggling in front of her and got goose bumps all over her body.


    As soon as the clip was put into the water, the eel swished down to the other side. Lin Wenwen was startled, and she immediately drew back her hand.


    Sister Zhou gloated and said, "little grandma, it''s very simple. Come on. If the master knows that you are learning to cook this dish for him, he will be very happy."


    "Is it?" Lu Jingshen''s warm and low voice sounded at the door, cold and unexpected.


    "Young master", sister Zhou saw that Lu Jingshen suddenly went into the kitchen. She was a little at a loss. She lowered her head, stepped back a few steps, and hurriedly covered up her guilty eyes.


    When Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen, her eyes lit up, like seeing a savior. At that moment, she was so moved that she almost wanted to jump on him. Every moment in the kitchen made her feel miserable. The appearance of Lu Jingshen undoubtedly ended her bad luck.


    "You know very well what my father thinks. Why, did you ask him? After finishing this dish, I''ll have to trouble you to take a trip for me and send some to my father. I don''t think it''s hard for you? " Lu Jingshen said in a serious mood. His words seemed to be a kind of interrogation and a kind of blame.


    Sister Zhou was so scared that she could not say anything. Her proud face turned pale in an instant. For so many years, she knew Lu Jingshen''s behavior. She had heard a lot of things if they were not. So his words, obviously unhappy, were like a sharp sword, which pierced her heart.


    "Young master, I''m not... I don''t mean that. I''m just teaching my little grandmother how to make this dish according to my wife''s instructions." Sister Zhou hesitated to explain, almost did not dare to look at Lu Jingshen.


    "You go out. I don''t want to see you again today." Lu Jingshen said in a cold voice.


    Sister Zhou quickly ran out with her head down and said nothing. At least Lu Jingshen didn''t blame her for her more than 20 years in the Lu family, which was the biggest forgiveness for her, so she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Lin Wenwen looked on coldly. She didn''t want to say anything good for her. At least at such a moment, it proved that the friendship between sister Zhou and her wife was just like that.


    When only Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen were left in the kitchen, Lin Wenwen was relieved. She took off her apron and put it aside. She was sitting on the ground regardless of her image.


    Seeing the embarrassed Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh. Your mother is so unhappy with me. It''s not good to meet each time. Do you know that she even forces me to make milk stewed eel glue and takes your father out to press me. Do you know how disgusting that eel is, and I need to... "Lin Wenwen''s complaint is overwhelming, but he is interrupted by Lu Jingshen.


    "I know, I know everything." Lu Jingshen said faintly, putting his hands in the pockets on both sides of his trousers, still a rebellious look.


    "You know what, Jiang also..." Lin Wenwen just called her name, and immediately felt something wrong, so he immediately changed his words, "I mean, mom... She told you?"


    Lu Jingshen stretched out his hand and motioned to Lin Wenwen, "get up, my son should catch a cold in a moment."


    Lin Wenwen''s outstretched hand was hanging in the air, especially when he heard her son''s words. But without much thought, Lu Jingshen held her hand directly. A warm feeling came from the palm of Lin Wenwen''s hand to his body and went straight to his heart.


    Lu Jingshen leaned against the edge of the cupboard behind him, smiling rather than looking calm like water in his eyes. "It''s not necessary for her to say that I know that the way she dealt with you today is Grandma''s old trick."


    "You still have grandma?" Lin Wenwen blurted out the words almost without brain, she means that Lu Jingshen''s grandmother is still alive.


    "Nonsense! Do you mean that my father got out of a crack in the stone? " Lu Jingshen stares at Lin Wenwen, and his helpless expression stays on his face.


    Lin Wenwen realized that his words really sounded ridiculous, so he put out his tongue, "sorry, I didn''t mean that, I mean..."


    "I died before I was born, my grandmother." Lu Jingshen didn''t let Lin Wenwen finish, just cut off her thoughts.


    Looking at the ground not far away, he continued, "Grandma used to be very strict with Ms. Jiang. She almost always teased her by changing her tricks. Just like today''s dish, Ms. Jiang didn''t know how many times she was forced to cook by her grandmother. You know, she is most afraid of fish, not to mention such things as open belly, before even just a look, feel uncomfortable


    Lu Jingshen shook his head and said helplessly, "grandma is almost a nightmare for Ms. Jiang. She has been holding that emotion for more than 20 years, but she can''t find an outlet. It''s not until you show up that she is finally released."


    "What?" Lin Wenwen''s expression was distorted and his voice was hoarse. "Why me? The person she resents in her heart is clearly her grandmother, and I didn''t offend her... "" because you married into the Lu family, and you are my Lu Jingshen''s woman. Is this reason not enough? " Lu Jingshen said coldly, looking at Lin Wenwen, full of wild animal like desire to possess. Lin Wenwen''s heart was trembling. When he said, "you are my woman of Lu Jingshen", his solid consciousness completely collapsed. Once again, he sank into Lu Jingshen''s swamp and couldn''t extricate himself. What he said is right. Jiang Yiping just regards Lin Wenwen as an imaginary enemy. Whether it''s the harsh test and standard of a wealthy wife in choosing a daughter-in-law, or her dissatisfaction with Lin Wenwen''s family background, these are enough reasons for her to pay Lin Wenwen. And all this seems to make Jiang Yiping rise. Whatever the reason, Lin Wenwen has undoubtedly become the breakthrough of her resentment. Over the past 20 years, her resentment has erupted in an instant. The unfortunate person is Lin Wenwen. She didn''t speak, as a default. Lu Jingshen sighed. His deep breath spread. His eyes searched everywhere. Finally, he found what he was looking for in the cabinet next to him, which was a pair of plastic gloves. He put it on his hand not very skillfully and looked at it repeatedly. It seemed that he was confirming whether what he was carrying was correct or not. Although it was just an unusual thing, it was the first time for Lu Jingshen to touch it¡° What are you doing? " Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen in surprise¡° Here''s the apron. Bring it for me Lu Jingshen didn''t answer Lin Wenwen''s question. He said casually as he looked at the eels swimming in circles in the basin¡° what? You don''t want to do it... "Lin Wenwen said, trying to stop talking. Lu Jingshen turned his head and said with a smile, "this pass, you have to pass whatever you say. Today I''ll save you. Maybe it''s time next time. I''ll help you. Don''t be too grateful to me."¡° Are you kidding? What do you do? Give me a break. When mom comes in and sees me, she''ll have to eat me. " Lin Wenwen was a little depressed. It was a long day for her¡° Don''t worry. Ms. Jiang''s best friend returned home today and lived in the villa next door. She went to her to talk about the past and came back before dinner. " Lu said, raising his wrist and looking at the time, "there are still three hours left, which should be enough."¡° But, sister Zhou... "Lin Wenwen seems to be still worried. In case Jiang Yiping knows, she must be complaining again¡° Are you 70 years old and 80 years old? You worry a lot. She has been in the Lu family for more than 20 years. If you want to be a human being, she is smarter than anyone else and can rest assured. " Lu Jingshen said, pointing to one side of the apron, "hurry up!" Lin Wenwen gently spat a syllable as a response, then quickly picked up the apron next to him and put it on Lu Jingshen''s neck. She had been padding her feet, her hands around his waist, and seriously tied the button. He has a pleasant smell, elegant with bitterness, sobering and intoxicating. Every time he approaches Lu Jingshen, Lin Wen is intoxicated in his breath and almost forgets himself¡° Well -- "Lin Wenwen''s voice gave out a whimpering voice. Her eyes were like grapes just picked, and with the blessing of the early morning sunshine, she looked crystal clear and beautiful. Taking advantage of Lin Wenwen''s low brow and serious lacing up, Lu Jingshen put his hands through her waist. With a little effort, he picked her up and put her on the cupboard 60-70 cm behind her. At the moment, Lin Wenwen was just facing Lu Jingshen''s face. His heavy breath hit her lips, burning like purgatory fire, with indelible lust. Not allow Lin Wenwen to speak, Lu Jingshen''s soft lips will cover Lin Wenwen''s lips, like a cotton wadding general kiss, crushed all the physical body, almost integrated. Lin Wenwen''s tightly clenched palm gradually loosened, and she began to cooperate with the aggressive landing depth of field, every inch, until he became gentle. I can''t remember when I put in my tender love last time, probably before Lin Wenwen was pregnant. The two people were so desperate to kiss in the kitchen. The long kiss seemed to repel all the malicious and miserable emotions. There was no eel, no fishy smell, and no embarrassed face. Lin Wenwen''s mind only had a look at the endless sea, just like the breath of Lu Jingshen, greedy to have all the data for himself. Full 38 minutes and 27 seconds, the two sticky sweet entanglement finally ended, not a natural ending, but a hateful saboteur suddenly intruded.

 Chapter 112

    On the reddish brown log dining table, there is a light gold embroidered tablecloth. The soft silk texture fits the tabletop very well. It flows down at the corners and naturally falls down on the table. It looks magnificent.


    There are more than 20 dishes on the table, each of which has the standard of Michelin star chefs. Whether it''s color matching or carving, it''s very refreshing and appetizing.


    It''s not only the appearance, but also the taste. It''s much better than the chef in the villa where Lu Jingshen lives now.


    It seems that when Mr. Lu was still alive, he had a very high demand for the quality of life, which was not only reflected in the food, but also in all the details of the old house.


    According to the manager, Lu Jingshen has kept the original appearance of his old house for so many years and has never changed. Even the carpet as like as two peas is old. He must insist on finding the factory of the brand manufacturer, and make a blanket that is exactly the same without any cost.


    Lin Wenwen thought that Lu Jingshen must respect his father very much, and the position of the master of the Lu family in Lu Jingshen''s heart must be very important.


    Just like now, the three of them are sitting on the table. In the empty seat of the master''s table, there are still a pair of clean dishes and tableware, which is the seat that the Master Lu used to sit.


    Jiang Yiping looks at a table of dishes and nods with satisfaction. Her eyes are still searching for something. She doesn''t move her chopsticks. Finally, she looks at Lin Wenwen and opens her mouth slowly.


    "Wenwen, I''d like to try your craft. I don''t know..." Jiang Yiping''s expression is full of words, but Lin Wenwen clearly understands her meaning and is undoubtedly checking her "homework".


    Lu Jingshen did not say a word of bow to eat, eyes flat.


    With a smile, Lin Wenwen raised his arm and made a sign to the servant who was waiting for the meal. "It should be almost stewed and ready to serve."


    "Yes, young granny." Then the servant went to the kitchen, and soon came out with a tray. Three pure white porcelain cups were covered with lids, and the spoons beside them were printed with gilding patterns. They looked very elegant.


    The servant carefully placed the cup in front of the three people in turn, then stood aside, put the tray down on one side of the body, and whispered, "madam, young master, young grandmother, you can enjoy it."


    "Mom, try the taste. Stewed eel glue with milk. It''s fresh. Eat it while it''s hot. Be careful." Lin Wenwen calmly smiles and gently opens the lid.


    Jiang Yiping looks at Lin Wenwen''s confident expression and is a little puzzled.


    She looked up and down at Lin Wenwen. She had changed her clothes and blown her hair again. She put a bun on the back of her head elegantly. Some broken hair was scattered on both sides of her ears, which was not messy but also gentle. In any case, there is no way to pick out any problems.


    Jiang Yiping is not reconciled to the long tone, and turns her attention to the things in front of her. She opens the lid, and a fresh sweet breath with milk fragrance is steaming out.


    Jiang Yiping is very familiar with the smell of food. Her memories are being dragged along with the smell of food. It seems that her past with the master of the Lu family was yesterday, and her hatred for the old lady of the Lu family is clearer.


    She suppressed some of the spirit of nausea, picked up a spoon to stir, and finally scooped a little into her mouth. In a few seconds, when the taste buds were opened and the taste was all diffused in every corner of her mouth, her eyebrows rippled.


    "This..." Jiang Yiping hesitated and ate it one after another. The milk stewed eel glue in front of her was different from what she used to be. Although she had never eaten it since the death of the Lu family master, she would never forget the taste that came from her own hands.


    The old lady of the Lu family taught Jiang Yiping to do it. Every step is vivid.


    Lin Wenwen made this dish according to sister Zhou''s method, which is obviously more suitable for Jiang Yiping''s taste. The fresh fishy smell of fish is no longer overwhelming, and the milk smell of milk is no longer sweet and greasy. On the contrary, it is a little more sweet, as if with the smell of petals, moistening people''s heart and spleen.


    She almost forgot that she wanted Lin Wenwen to cook this dish just to embarrass her, but now she just wanted to enjoy the delicious food and was totally immersed in it.


    Soon, the porcelain cup in front of Jiang Yiping came to the bottom. She wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin and looked at Lin Wenwen, "this is really made by you?"


    Lin Wenwen nodded, "yes, Ma, what''s the problem? Isn''t it delicious? I''ll improve next time. "


    Jiang Yiping turned her head and looked at sister Zhou at the side of the hall. With a puzzled look, she seemed to confirm to her whether the delicious food really came from Lin Wenwen. Sister Zhou immediately welcomed it. "Madam, I didn''t help you at all. It was really made by my little grandmother herself. I watched it all the time."


    When Jiang Yiping turns her head again, sister Zhou looks up carefully and takes a sneak look at Lu Jingshen. Seeing that he looks at her calmly, sister Zhou is relieved. At least after what happened today, she no longer dares to talk nonsense, or help her wife to embarrass Lin Wenwen.


    "Well, the taste is OK, but do you make it according to the way that sister Zhou said? There seems to be some difference in the taste." Jiang Yiping is still thinking about it, but she still pretends not to care. But she really wants to know what Lin Wenwen''s method is¡° Mom, I''ve changed the method of sister Zhou''s teaching a little. It''s hot and dry in this season, and eel glue is too nourishing. It''s easy to get angry. So when I cook eel meat, I add honeysuckle, raw land, bamboo leaves and mint, which can not only remove the fire, but also remove the fishiness, and add some fragrance of flowers and plants. " Lin Wenwen continued with a smile, "as for milk, although Lu Jiajia''s milk is the best imported Hokkaido virgin milk, it''s just because it''s too good, so it''s too rich, and it''s easy to get greasy. So I used ordinary New Zealand organic milk and added a little rose salt to neutralize the sweetness, which not only retains the milk flavor, but also improves its level." Jiang Yiping pondered about it, thinking to herself that Lin Wenwen really had two skills. On the surface, she said that she was not proficient in cooking, but actually she controlled the taste very accurately. It seemed that she could not be defeated by cooking. Jiang Yiping nodded, her eyes suddenly showed a trace of satisfaction, nodded, and then immediately put on a face, coldly said, "it''s just a dish. It''s a good thing to do, and you should not be too proud." Said, she picked up the chopsticks, light said, "eat." Seeing that Jiang Yiping didn''t continue to be embarrassed, Lin Wenwen secretly looked at Lu Jingshen and spat out his tongue. Lu Jingshen also raised a corner of his mouth with a satisfied look in his eyes. As they ate, they seemed to recall what happened in the afternoon. Only Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen know what happened in the kitchen. Before he entered the kitchen, he turned off the monitoring equipment in the corner of the kitchen with the remote control. He knew Jiang Yiping''s character and personality. At this time, at the dinner table, Lu Jingshen seemed to miss the long kiss in the afternoon. If it wasn''t for the eels on the side cupboard suddenly darting out of the basin and acting as a saboteur, the kiss would have lasted a little longer. Lu Jingshen thought that he had some incredible emotions about the silent changes in his heart. He never thought that he would start to devote himself to these love affairs. As for Lin Wenwen, a woman who started as a mistress, now occupies an incomparable position in his life. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he still can''t help but devote his attention to her. Lu Jingshen''s indifference began to lose the temperature, and gradually approached the boiling point, which made him a little annoyed. The meal was finally over forty minutes later. Jiang Yiping insisted on staying in Lu''s old house instead of going back to the hotel. So after dinner, she gave a brief explanation and went into the bedroom. When she left Lu''s old house, Lin Wenwen''s heart suddenly brightened. She took a deep breath, as if the stone in her heart had sunk. On the way back, Lu Jingshen was driving attentively, but he did not forget to tease Lin Wenwen, "you owe me a favor, and I will pay it back later."¡° What? " Lin Wenwen didn''t have time to react for a moment. She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen''s handsome side face, angular and clear¡° Don''t count on fishing in troubled waters today. I''ve made such a great sacrifice. Don''t you say so? " Lu Jingshen said, clearly evil teasing, but still cold tone, as if to say what a serious thing¡° Well, well, it''s not good to listen to you, but you''re also very powerful. You peel that thing and cut it to pieces. I think you may have been a fisherman in your last life. " Lin Wenwen''s serious manner amused Lu Jingshen. The topic was brought up, she continued, "but my back is not bad, what Mint what honeysuckle, say, my tongue will knot." Lu Jingshen shook his head helplessly, "you are glad that Ms. Jiang has no research on those medicinal materials. It is clear that what you carry is Prunella vulgaris, but you have changed it into mint."¡° Huh? It''s Prunella. It''s really hard to remember Lin Wenwen said and smacked his mouth. At the last moment, Lu Jingshen personally called a very powerful international food evaluator and communicated with him in fluent French for more than 20 minutes. Only in this way could he perfectly cooperate with Lin Wenwen to make a milk stewed eel glue that made Jiang Yiping speechless. As for what they said, Lin Wenwen didn''t know. She just helped Lu Jingshen get things in front of her assistant, and recited the complicated names of medicinal materials as required.

 Chapter 113

    "By the way, why don''t you do it according to the recipe of the Lu family, but you have to work hard to find someone to study out another method?" Lin Wenwen suddenly had some doubts.


    Lu Jingshen''s a corner of his mouth pulled out a trace of radian, light said, "your own back inside the content is not said."


    "When you say something about getting angry, that''s a saying, isn''t it? It''s certainly not just that." Lin Wen looked up at him and looked at Lu Jingshen with a questioning look on his face.


    When he was in the kitchen in the afternoon, Lu Jingshen''s tone and expression had made Lin Wenwen feel that something was wrong. When he looked at the eel, he always looked thoughtful.


    Although Lin Wenwen''s French level only stays at the stage when he can understand the word hello, judging from the way Lu Jingshen talks on the phone, he is almost studying with the food experts on the other end of the phone very seriously, no less than the face of his usual video conference.


    "You don''t need to know so much. It''s just a necessary means to help you with your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s diplomacy. If it''s just ordinary, do you think Ms. Jiang will let you go so easily today?" Lu Jingshen said, but his eyes were always looking forward.


    Lin Wen didn''t quite understand. Because Lu Jingshen didn''t answer her questions positively, she didn''t continue to talk. She knew what was enough. After years with Lu Jingshen, he wanted to say or didn''t want to say. Lin Wenwen couldn''t be more clear.


    They have never been good enough to tell each other all the words in their hearts without scruple.


    Even if she can''t do it herself, how can she ask the other party to do it.


    As for the taste, Lu Jingshen knows that Jiang Yiping was bullied by her grandmother, not to mention tasting it. Just smelling the smell of eel and milk, she had no appetite, let alone eating up a whole cup.


    Therefore, if Lin Wenwen just completes the task and reproduces the Lu family''s unchanging taste of milk stewed eel glue step by step, she will undoubtedly hit Jiang Yiping''s sensitive nerve. Even if she just obediently obeys Jiang Yiping''s orders, she will only encounter some ridicule or malicious words.


    Taste can affect a person''s memory and mood, and familiar taste can reproduce that person''s mood at that time. This is not a groundless thing, but a well founded research in the field of psychology.


    Of course, Lu Jingshen knows about it.


    There are a lot of psychology books in his bookcase, and he has always been very interested in psychology. From the beginning, he was only a required psychological course for running a company and interpersonal relationship, until later, he gradually sprouted a real interest.


    Lu Jingshen has completed all the courses beyond the master of psychology and passed the international certification examination.


    And these, Lin Wen did not know.


    That''s why Lu Jingshen suddenly changed the way and taste of that dish, not only for Lin Wenwen, but also for Jiang Yiping. From her reaction, Lu Jingshen already knew that he really succeeded.


    On the way back, Lin Wenwen, bored, took out his mobile phone from his bag. He wanted to ask mu Yan''er what he was doing, but when he turned on the phone, he was shocked by the news of missed calls on the screen.


    An unfamiliar number began to dial Lin Wenwen''s phone desperately from an hour ago. Dozens of unanswered calls were masked by Lin Wenwen''s unintentional tune until the moment was discovered.


    "Who is it?" Lin Wenwen frowned and flipped his cell phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingshen asked unintentionally. He glanced at the screen with his spare light.


    Lin Wenwen while dialing back the string of unfamiliar phone numbers, while murmuring the answer landing depth of field, "I don''t know who called me more than ten times, I didn''t hear."


    The busy tone on the phone finally stopped after more than ten seconds. A woman''s voice rang at the other end of the phone, and the background was a little noisy, "hello."


    "Er... Hello, I saw that this number has just called me a lot. Who are you?" Lin Wenwen said politely in a mild tone.


    "We are the nurse station of the third people''s hospital. Who are you?" The voice on the other end of the phone hesitated.


    "What? Hospital? " Lin Wenwen blurted out, his face full of doubts.


    The female voice on the other side of the phone seemed to be whispering to the people nearby, and then asked, "your name is Lin Wenwen, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I am." Lin Wen''s voice is firm.


    "Do you know Cheng Yi? He was sent to the hospital, but we couldn''t contact his family. We only found your name in his mobile phone. Do you know the patient? "


    Lin Wenwen''s back suddenly a cold, cold heart, but still keep calm asked, "I know, what''s the matter with him?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone is still noisy. The nurse''s eager tone is not hard to recognize. It should be that there are still patients who need care. She didn''t explain much, "you''d better come here as soon as possible. You can''t understand the specific situation on the phone. The doctor will believe what he said to you when you meet him. Just come to the nurse station on the third floor."


    Finish saying, haven''t waited for Lin Wenwen to reply, to convenient hurried hang up the phone. Uncle Cheng Yi had an accident, which seemed like a bolt from the blue to Lin Wenwen. Her heart began to panic, and all her imagination was the worst case. The nurse said that they found Lin Wenwen''s phone from his mobile phone, which proved that uncle Cheng Yi must be rescuing, at least unconscious. These groundless speculations make Lin Wenwen more and more flustered. Over the years, the existence of Cheng Yi has been regarded as a habit by Lin Wenwen. He always appears at the critical moment to take care of her and help her, but after she married into a rich family, he reduces the number of contacts. He only calls when he finds clues about Xu Wanqing''s death. Lin Wenwen knows that he just takes Lin Wenwen as his daughter, but he doesn''t want to get any benefit or favor from her. So after learning that Lin Wenwen is well, he hides in the darkest corner of Xu Wanqing''s thoughts. Of course, Lin Wenwen knows this, but habit hides the most important things in people''s hearts and seems to make them transparent. So sometimes uncle Cheng Yi is almost automatically ignored by himself. His life, his mood, whether he eats well or not, whether he uses well or not, it seems that Lin Wenwen never thought about it. Until this moment, she was told that something had happened to Cheng Yi, and then she turned out those emotions from her heart. She was surprised to find that her attachment to her father was so deep¡° Depth of field, take me to the third people''s hospital. " Lin Wenwen''s eyes darkened and his voice trembled. Lu Jingshen took a look at Lin Wenwen. Without saying anything, he turned around as fast as he could and drove towards the hospital. He knew that something must have happened. It was not difficult to see from Lin Wenwen''s expression and tone, or his address, so Lu did not ask. Soon, the car will drive to the hospital, a car, Lin Wenwen rushed in regardless of everything¡° How''s uncle Cheng Yi? " When Lin Wenwen was a few steps away from the nurse station, he asked eagerly¡° Are you Lin Wenwen While the nurse asked as usual, she quickly took out the medical record book and looked at it¡° I am, I am. " Lin Wenwen said with an impatient look. Until then, Lu Jingshen followed and stood beside Lin Wenwen¡° What Kwai is in the car accident? Remain unconscious. Cheng Yi is now in the process of rescue. He needs his family to sign the operation as soon as possible. Who are you, please? The nurse asked, then stopped to look at the case''s hand. Lin Wenwen was a little flustered. She was very nervous and her heart beat wildly. She took a deep breath to suppress the negative emotion that was about to break out. She answered calmly as far as possible, "I''m his family. I''ll sign it. If there''s any problem, I''ll be in charge. Please do your best to save him." With that, Lin Wenwen almost snatched the consent form from the nurse, and some trembling hands scribbled down his name on the paper¡° Don''t worry. Please wait patiently at the door. " After that, the nurse rushed to the rescue room with the list. Standing on one side, Lu Jingshen''s eyes were as cold as ink. He caressed Lin Wenwen and sat down on the bench in the corridor. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry."¡° You are Cheng Yi''s family, aren''t you? " A man in police uniform came to Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen raised her head and stood up in a hurry. She hesitated at the beginning of her speech. Finally, she said lightly, "he is... My uncle." The policeman looked up and down at Lin Wenwen, and then said, "well, Cheng Yi was found by passing vehicles on the road near the coast and sent to the hospital. He initially suspected that someone was driving and running away after hitting someone. At present, the police are investigating." Lin Wenwen''s expression was twisted and tangled, "why did Uncle Cheng go to the coastal highway?" "The police continued," this matter is about to ask your family. It''s better to contact his wife or children and come to take a confession to see if there are any clues. " Lin wendun, a little hoarse voice, "he is single, no children, relatives are no longer Yuncheng, long time no contact, we also occasionally meet, so..." "well, the police will continue to track down the escaped vehicle, if there is any news, I will inform you, sign here, leave a phone that can find you at any time." The policeman said and handed the notebook to Lin Wenwen. As time goes by, it becomes more and more slow. Lin Wenwen feels very familiar with the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. Recently, she has been in and out of various hospitals for countless times. Lu Jingshen stood aside with a cold face. While Lin Wenwen was waiting, he quietly went to the back stairs.

 Chapter 114

    Every year, although secretary Wu''s working hours nominally have a clear standard, he has long been used to the 24-hour waiting pace. Lu Jingshen''s requirements have always been so strict.


    Especially in the face of the company''s cooperation in large projects, secretary Wu always wakes up, because he knows that President Lu''s ideas will pop up at any time and then be conveyed to him.


    But every year, there is only one day, secretary Wu can do anything with ease. No matter what happens in the company, Lu Jingshen will not turn on his mobile phone. That is the death day of Lu Jingshen''s father every year.


    On that day, even if it was a rainstorm or a typhoon on the 8th, he would go to the cemetery to worship and then return to Lu''s old house. It was like the law of gravity, like an eternal procedure, which never changed.


    So Wutong''s secretary had neither been able to meet neither painful nor itching. Lin Wenwen had been able to meet her early on this day.


    Last time, Wutong accidentally mentioned that her laptop computer had problems, so Wu secretary asked her to get her spare key in advance by asking her to go out for tea.


    As soon as she gets home, she will find that secretary Wu didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    The atmosphere in the coffee shop is very good. The blues music is quiet and graceful, which makes it quiet. The brown and red wood decoration and the plaid tablecloth of the same color show a kind of warm and ambiguous feeling. The aroma of coffee rippling in every corner of the room is intoxicating.


    Secretary Wu arrived here early. He suggested that after going out for afternoon tea, moyan''er would choose the place. It''s on a small road in Yuncheng City. It''s a humble place and plaque. If you don''t go there specially, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a coffee shop hidden here.


    Women always like to spend their time looking for these secluded and exquisite shops. Secretary Wu thinks, she looks around and sits down in a corner. The environment of this shop is really good, but there are not many people.


    It wasn''t long before evening smoke came in. A light pink dress made of glass yarn made her skin white and full of Fairy Spirit. Secretary Wu saw her at a glance.


    After taking a seat, secretary Wu raised his hand to signal the staff in the bar to order.


    For a moment, a woman who looks like she is about 30 years old came over. Her dark brown curly hair naturally dropped from one shoulder to her chest. She was a bit lazy and had a unique temperament.


    She should be the boss. From the appearance, anyone can judge like this.


    "What would you like to drink, gentlemen?" The woman opened her mouth slowly, and her warm voice was like cotton wadding dancing in the spring breeze, soft and clean breath.


    "A cup of Italian Blue Mountain, more milk and less sugar, how about you?" Secretary Wu ordered a cup of coffee without looking at the list. It was his favorite. It had a slightly sour taste and a bitter aftertaste. It was his favorite.


    Finally, she decided to order a cup of Hot English Cranberry fruit tea with a strawberry cream.


    "Why don''t you try our coffee?" The woman said with a smile.


    "Oh, next time. I haven''t slept well recently. I think I''d better drink less coffee." Evening smoke son politely smile, handed the meal list to that woman.


    She also nodded, turned and walked to the bar, leaving a faint smell of sage. With the strong smell of coffee in the shop, it smelled very comfortable.


    Secretary Wu just glanced at the position of the bar. There were several rose gold high chairs outside. Inside, the cupboard against the wall was full of all kinds of coffee beans, as well as different types of syrup and cream.


    Eyes parallel to move to the left of a cabinet, is all kinds of alcoholic drinks, not inferior to the professional bar bartender''s cabinet.


    I''ve never seen such a coffee shop before. Could it turn into a bar at night? Secretary Wu picked up the menu with great interest and flipped it inside and outside, but didn''t see any names of alcoholic drinks.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want anything else? " The evening smoke son sees Wu Secretary to keep turning over to look at meal card, so openings ask a way.


    "Oh, no, I just saw a big wine cabinet over there. I thought the coffee shop could drink, too. So look at it at will, and it turns out there''s no such thing Wu Secretary casually said, and put the plate back to the original position.


    Twilight smoke son smile, "this store is Wen Wen told me, she said that the landlady has a personality, sometimes according to their own mood to make some coffee for the guests, in short, it is very strange, so I just want to have a look, but it seems to be quite ordinary."


    "Maybe it''s just some gimmicks." Secretary Wu said, without taking it to heart.


    "Xiao Wu?" A man''s low voice rang out behind secretary Wu. Dusky raised his head, and secretary Wu subconsciously turned his head.


    "Mr. Fang?" Secretary Wu just stood up, politely responded, and extended his hand to meet Fang moting''s hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here." Secretary Wu''s official tone of voice made mu Yan''er feel very uncomfortable. Fang Mo Ting said with a hearty smile, "yes, I said it looks like you. It took me a long time to recognize it. I''ve come to meet a friend. Please take your time and don''t disturb me. Say hello to Mr. Lu for me. " With that, Fang moting''s eyes swept over the dusk smoke and left with a smile, walking towards the direction of the cafe. The friend with Fang moting is a Japanese man who seems to be in his fifties. When they turn around and leave, secretary Wu clearly hears them talking in fluent Japanese, but secretary Wu doesn''t know him and has never seen him. Instead of caring, he turned and sat down. Just as the woman with the tray came over, she slowly and carefully put the drink in front of them and said with a smile¡° Sir, this is your Italian Blue Mountain, with more milk and less sugar. But if you change the milk into coconut milk, the taste of this coffee will be greatly improved. I''ll put them separately in the other two cups, and you can choose freely. "¡° In addition, there are some ground cardamom powder, sprinkled a little on it, it will have a more distinctive flavor, but this is the way for Indians to drink coffee. If you want, you can try it. If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll give you another cup for free. " Secretary Wu looked at the woman with great interest and nodded his head to thank her. Then he understood what Lin Wenwen said. This woman really has a personality and is very interesting. Later on, the drinks ordered by moyan''er confirmed this point. While they were talking, moyan''er lowered her head and took a sip of some hot Cranberry tea. She smacked her mouth and tasted it several times before she said, "sorry, I ordered English Cranberry tea. It doesn''t taste right." The woman with curly hair turned her eyes back to Lin Wenwen, and said in a low voice with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''ve made my own decision." Secretary Wu frowned suspiciously. Her eyes were attracted by her words. She looked at her side face. Her angular side face had a faint shimmer of pearls, and her lips had a touch of plum color. Her delicate makeup looked impeccable. The evening smoke son is also full of doubts to her words, looking up at her, the face takes the inexplicable waves, she just continues to say¡° In fact, I heard that you just mentioned some insomnia at night, but Cranberry fruit tea contains arhat Aquilaria and theophylline, which can make people slightly excited. The effect is similar to that of coffee, so since you don''t want to drink coffee, I don''t recommend it. " After a pause, she continued politely, "so I changed the kiwi Luoshen flower tea for you. The roselle and kiwi seeds in it can help you sleep and calm down, so it should be suitable for you. If it''s not to your taste, I can change it for you. " The evening smoke son is said of Leng in there, looking at in front of this face delicate good-looking woman, the conversation is polite and modest, and a pair of neither humble nor overbearing calm appearance, even evening smoke son as a woman, are attracted by her temperament. After a few seconds, the dusk smoke son slowly to God, quickly put his hands, "no, no, this is also very good to drink, I was the first time to meet the guests so careful and meticulous boss." The woman light smile, "I''m not the boss, slow use." Then he turned around and walked into the bar¡° My God, if it''s not for the boss, then the boss of this shop is really inviting the right person. " The evening smoke son said, and drank a flower tea in front of, sour and sweet moderate, with a light rose aroma, refreshing. Secretary Wu hesitated for a moment, but he made a new attempt to mix coconut milk with coffee and cardamom. It was the first time he heard about this strange way of drinking. Gently stir evenly, secretary Wu tasted a small mouthful, waiting for the taste to spread in the mouth, for a long time, suddenly nodded, "well, this taste is really special."¡° Is it good? " The evening smoke son bites the lip, a face inconceivable appearance, seem to also have the suspicious attitude to this kind of drinking method. Secretary Wu picked up the cup and took a few more drinks. "You can''t say it''s good or bad. It''s just a very special taste, which can''t be described well. In short, you want to take a second drink after one drink, which makes you feel a little addicted." The evening smoke son a face don''t understand of appearance, didn''t answer again words. The voice that broke the quiet atmosphere of the coffee shop was the telephone ring of secretary Wu, at such an untimely time. Secretary Wu quickly picked up his mobile phone. Suddenly, he was flustered. Lu Jingshen, a person who had never called him on this day for many years.

 Chapter 115

    Secretary Wu was a little alarmed when he saw Lu Jingshen''s name. If something had not happened, he would not have called him on such a special day today. An ominous premonition came to his mind.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go out and answer the phone." Secretary Wu whispered to moyan''er, stepped out of his chair and walked out of the store.


    "President Lu." Secretary Wu picked up the phone with a wrinkled expression.


    "When did you do things so unclean. Lu Jingshen''s cold voice rang out from the phone, with a little noise in the background.


    Secretary Wu''s face suddenly sank, his lips became pale and bloodless, and a dark black light came out of his eyes. In this sunny afternoon, a black hole was formed, which was extremely terrifying.


    Of course, secretary Wu knew what had happened. His palm began to get cold and he didn''t answer immediately.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen said, "what''s the relationship between that person and Wen Wen? Let me find out."


    "Mrs. Lu? This has something to do with Mrs. Lu? " Secretary Wu was a little surprised. His tone was full of questions.


    "He was sent to the hospital, and Wen Wen was informed to come as a family member. I want to know tomorrow morning, that''s all." Lu Jingshen hang up the phone, did not continue to pay attention to what secretary Wu said.


    He smoked a cigarette at the door, made a few phone calls, and then turned back into the coffee shop.


    "Why so long." The evening smoke son is fiddling with the mobile phone, ask carelessly.


    Secretary Wu tried to prop up his anxious mood and try to make himself look the same. He took a sip of the coffee, and the cold coffee became hard to swallow, but he still drank it in one gulp.


    Put down the cup, a moment, he just light back sentence, "nothing, the company some small things did not handle, I arranged."


    "Oh... The evening smoke son responded a syllable casually, the vision still lingers on the mobile phone screen.


    After sitting for a while, Fang Mo Ting didn''t come out of the compartment until they paid the bill. Of course, secretary Wu had no time to pay attention to the unimportant details.


    "Thank you." Before leaving, secretary Wu said thank you to the woman in the bar, and pointed to the cup on the table, "it tastes very special, your recommendation is really good."


    The woman did not look up, has been wiping the glass goblet in her hand, the cup has been polished by her, she just light mouth, "nothing, taste this kind of thing is very subjective, you can like also shows that we are predestined, but coffee is also easy to get drunk."


    "What?" Secretary Wu looked at her puzzled and didn''t seem to understand her meaning at all.


    At this time, she just raised her eyes to secretary Wu, some confused eyes seemed to be infected with alcohol, but she always did.


    "Worry too much, drink coffee will be drunk, drink and will also be drunk, coffee is not so drunk, cold I can help you change." The woman in the bar looked up at the empty cup on the table in the distance and motioned to secretary Wu. The scene just now was all in her eyes.


    Secretary Wu chuckled twice, slightly close to the edge of the bar, and asked in a low voice, "do you know what''s on my mind?"


    The woman put down her goblet and raised her hand. Her fingertips were rhombic wine red. The very simple style showed that her hands were as white as jade. Her slender fingers were more beautiful in the warm yellow light of the shop.


    The hand caressed secretary Wu''s cheek lightly, so the sudden action surprised him. The cold fingertips without any temperature all the way up his eyebrows, his eyes, and finally fell to his lips.


    The woman in the bar leaned closer to the table with her elbows on the table and leaned close to secretary Wu. She looked like she was grinding her ears and whispered, "I know everything, but your eyebrows and eyes have betrayed you, and your lips are colder than the coffee I just had ~"


    Secretary Wu hesitated. He didn''t escape the woman''s seemingly provocative action. He was inexplicably attracted to his own consciousness.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" At the moment when the voice of dusky smoke rang out from the door, secretary Wu suddenly regained his mind. He stammered, "Oh, I just want to buy something."


    "What do you want?" Dusk smoke son this just from the door three steps and do two steps of walk to come over.


    Secretary Wu''s eyes were a little dodgy, and his heart began to jump. This kind of emotion, like what he had done to make me sorry for the evening smoke, made him feel very funny in a flash.


    But he did not know why, subconsciously told a lie, the woman picked up the cup, indifferent expression but at the moment with a charming smile, secretary Wu see in the eyes, actually feel inexplicable shame.


    Before secretary Wu could think of something to say, the woman took a bag of things and put it on the bar. She slowly opened her mouth. "This gentleman heard that you don''t sleep well, so he came to ask me to buy a bag of Luoshen flower tea for you. Although the things in our shop are not for sale, for his sincere sake, this bag should be a gift."


    Evening smoke son looked at Wu secretary, a face of joy emotion hard to hide, she picked up the bag of things, to the woman in the bar repeatedly said, "thank you, then I''m not polite, your flower tea is really good to drink."


    Secretary Wu smiles awkwardly and answers with two simple sentences, but her eyes never leave the woman. Her expression is like a riddle, which is hard to solve¡° You''re welcome. It must be very happy to have such a good boyfriend. " The woman looked at the evening smoke with a smile, her eyes were still soft¡° Er... "The smile of evening smoke son is a little stiff, her face is suffused with blush, but still explain in a low voice," he, not my boyfriend. " Secretary Wu didn''t seem to hear it. There was no response at all. His heart was shaking, but it was not because of dusk. Strange emotions, like a feather, stirred his heart. At least for this moment, it was difficult for him to live in peace. That woman is still smiling, more wanton look, like a blooming rose, charming with thorns, she shook her head thoughtfully, did not continue this topic, but directly sent guests, "welcome to come again next time."¡° "Let''s go," secretary Wu pulled the sleeve of moyan''er and went straight to the door. He didn''t look back. He saw more women like that, but he was good at teasing men. He thought so. The evening smoke son doesn''t know why and keeps turning back to wave to that woman, smile dimple to grow flower appearance, "thank you, see you next time, goodbye ~" came out of the door, some dazzling light make secretary Wu more sober, that shop he said nothing will go again, at least at the moment, he is so tell himself¡° Why are you in a hurry to pull me away? The elder sister is so nice. She looks so beautiful. If anyone is her boyfriend, she must be very happy. " The dusk smoke son silly smile, the hand still tightly grasps that package of flower tea. Fragrance of the smell through the cowhide paper bag restless overflow out, unbridled into the secretary Wu''s nose¡° A packet of scented tea will buy you off. It''s hard to measure people''s minds, and it''s hard to measure water and sea. " Secretary Wu said with an absent-minded expression¡° You are the one who bribes me with a bag of scented tea, idiot. " The dusk smoke son curled his lips and whispered¡° What did you say? " Secretary Wu stops and looks back at the evening smoke¡° What''s wrong? I said I was tired. I wanted to go back to Wutong road. If he had planned the plan, then secretary Wu was planning to finish watching tea after a tea break. But now he has more important things to do, so he did not stay any longer, but he sent the smoke back to the Wutong Road apartment. Before getting off the bus, moyan''er turned around, shook the bag of scented tea in his hand, and said softly, "thank you, I''ll have a good drink." Secretary Wu smiles and nods. It wasn''t until dusky went upstairs that he started the car and rushed to the Lu group at the speed of a hundred miles. Throughout the night, he kept on calling and waiting for the call. He dealt with everything properly over and over again, and received a call from a friend of the police station at more than 3 a.m¡° I found out that Cheng Yi had nothing to do with Lin Wenwen. I found out that Cheng Yi was pursuing a married woman named Xu Wanqing. Later, I heard that the woman was crazy and was killed by a car when she went out. Cheng Yi has not married yet, and Lin Wenwen is... "Before all the words were said, secretary Wu interrupted him," I know, it''s hard. " Then he hung up the phone, and he basically knew everything about it. Xu Wanqing was Lin Wenwen''s mother, and Lu Jingshen also knew it clearly. The voice of the phone rings in secretary Wu''s office. At this moment, the ordinary voice becomes a little sharp. It seems that in addition to the security personnel, only secretary Wu is left. In the dark office, secretary Wu is sitting on the chair in front of his desk. His feet are on the table in front of him. In a flash, he looks a little cramped. He holds his mobile phone in his hand and never leaves for a moment. He spread out his palm, and the light of the mobile phone screen in the dark was very dazzling, bright and flashing¡° Hello... "His low voice was already in a state of exhaustion. He was never sleepy, but his spirit began to hint at him¡° Boss, it''s done. " At the end of the phone, a rude man said hoarsely¡° Good Speaking of convenience, he hung up the phone. Secretary Wu took a deep breath. Even though it was just a simple matter, he handled it carefully. After all, this was the first time. In the face of what Mr. Lu told him, he made a mistake. There are already five or six messages in Mu Yan''er''s message, constantly reminding him that she probably saw something about the new computer. She''s not stupid, she must guess what''s going on. But at the moment, secretary Wu has lost the energy to deal with her. She leans on the back of the chair in the office and goes to sleep

 Chapter 116

    That night, Cheng Yi''s operation lasted until early in the morning.


    The number of people in the hospital began to decrease gradually. At night, only the doctors and nurses on duty were still busy working, and the noise gradually subsided.


    The light at the door of the operating room is still on, and Lin Wenwen sits at the door. His anxious mood has never abated. Lu Jingshen sits beside him and takes off his coat and puts it on Lin Wenwen.


    His worry is just because of Lin Wenwen''s baby.


    Finally, a violent sound sounded in the corridor, shaking people''s hearts. The door of the operating room was finally pushed open. Lin Wenwen subconsciously immediately got up from the chair. Maybe he had been sitting for too long and suddenly felt dizzy.


    Her fingers pressing on her temple were cold. Lu Jingshen grabbed Lin Wenwen''s arm and put one hand around her back to hold her firmly.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Jingshen asked with concern.


    Lin Wenwen just shook his head in a hurry, then met the nurse''s eyes, "Uncle Cheng Yi, how is he?"


    Push the door out of a nurse figure, the door "operation" indicator is still on, Lin Wenwen clearly know, must be something.


    "The patient lost too much blood, because the nearby hospital received a tourist bus rollover accident, resulting in the lack of blood supply in the blood bank, the patient is a common blood type, so you see..." the nurse told the family members of the current situation with professional and rigorous sentences, which undoubtedly put the decision in the hands of Lin Wenwen.


    "Take my blood, take mine!" Lin Wenwen repeated the same sentence over and over again, looking a little uneasy.


    "Well, come with me." The nurse said and guided Lin Wenwen to the direction of the blood drawing room.


    Lu Jingshen''s face is dignified, and the waves between his eyebrows and eyes are solidified together, like an airtight wall, which imprisons an inexplicable sense of powerlessness and turns into a light anger.


    He followed Lin Wenwen with more and more heavy steps. Finally, in the few seconds before Lin Wenwen sat at the window of the blood drawing room, he pulled Lin Wenwen''s arm, his voice was cold, and there was no light in his deep pupils.


    "Go away, I''ll come. I''m type A." Lu Jingshen threw his coat to Lin Wenwen again, quickly unbuttoned his sleeve, and his strong forearm came up to the nurse.


    "Are you sure?" The nurse made a final inquiry before drawing blood.


    "Depth of field, but..." Lin Wenwen''s voice was a little hoarse. She looked at Lu Jingshen''s back in surprise, and couldn''t give any response for a moment.


    "Go out and wait for me." Lu Jingshen''s voice was very low, like an unquestionable order, and then firmly responded to the nurse''s question.


    Lin Wenwen retreated a few steps, but his eyes could not help falling back into the blood drawing room. The slender transparent medical hose was filled with crimson blood quickly.


    The coiled rubber tube guides the blood to flow into the container bag. It is like a serpent rushing into Lin Wenwen''s heart at a speed of lightning.


    Because at that moment, Lin Wenwen felt that his heart was tight, a warm current was around his eyes, and he was a little hot.


    Time flies to all the space, holding all the corners, nurses with blood bags almost sprint into the operating room at the speed of 100 meters.


    It''s another long wait. Lin Wenwen feels that she has lost some strength. She leans on Lu Jingshen''s shoulder and falls asleep unconsciously.


    If it used to be just a night without sleep, it would be normal. Now, because of her pregnancy and her baby''s precarious life, Lin Wenwen''s physical strength is not as good as before.


    After more than two hours of waiting, the indicator light of the operating room finally dimmed. For a moment, the door was pushed to both sides by the nurse and hit the walls on both sides. Then it bounced back and was finally pressed to one side.


    All this is accompanied by a huge sound, Lin Wenwen was startled for a while, then stood up in a trance and rushed to the doctor''s direction. She didn''t even know that she had fallen asleep.


    "How is he, doctor?" Lin Wenwen asked urgently, looking back at Cheng Yi who was being pushed out of the operating bed.


    The doctor took off his gloves and said, "the patient''s life is no longer in danger. However, due to excessive blood loss, which is more than 1800cc, and the untimely delivery of medical service, severe hypoxia has occurred in the body and brain."


    "What will happen then?" Lin Wenwen frowned, his expression had lost color.


    "It''s hard to say, so the next 72 hours of observation period is very important. The worst case is that a vegetative person may not wake up for a long time or even forever. If the patient wakes up within 72 hours, there is also a 90% chance that the brain damage will lead to the IQ of a child of seven or eight years old. "


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Lin Wenwen''s tight nerves immediately loosened, followed by a burst of pain, which was clearly transmitted from the brain to the heart.


    Her voice, with a trembling cry, kept asking the doctor, as if it could force an optimistic answer, "what about the other ten percent? Will there be a miracle? "


    The doctor shook his head and sighed, "I can only say that the other nine percent, even if they don''t affect their IQ, will also have the risk of systemic nervous paralysis after waking up. Although this situation rarely occurs, it still exists."¡° The probability of being completely OK is only that one percent, and I must tell you clearly that this one percent is only a medical daydream, only a unique possibility in theory. It''s better not to have such expectation. " With that, the doctor patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder and left directly around her. The nurses are pushing Cheng Yi, who has no blood on his face, full of tubes and breathing machines, to the intensive care unit¡° Wait a minute. Why did you push him into the intensive care unit? The doctor just said, can''t you hear me? There''s a one percent chance that he will recover completely. Are you all damned deaf? "Ah?" Lin Wenwen''s resentment and anger were all vented on the nurses. She roared and broke every syllable. Her dumb voice sounded penetrating and reverberated in the empty corridor of the hospital¡° I told you to stop... "Lin Wenwen cried desperately, but the nurses had been used to the emotion of the patients'' families for a long time. They were just a little stunned, and then they just pushed the patients to the intensive care unit at the end of the corridor. Lu Jingshen grabs Lin Wenwen''s arm and tugs her into his arms. He puts his other hand around her neck and ignores Lin Wenwen''s struggle. He doesn''t speak. At this moment, his speech is the palest. All he can do is hold her and watch her¡° Er -- "Lu Jingshen''s throat let out a deep groan, and immediately clenched his teeth. Lin Wenwen, who was in a panic and struggling, bit Lu Jingshen''s shoulder. She seemed to have exhausted her last strength. Her tears trickled out, and the big tears wet Lu Jingshen''s shirt. Even if it is so painful, Lu Jingshen still does not let go. He knows that what he catches is not only Lin Wenwen''s people, but also her emotions, her heart and her will. Therefore, he will never let go. Finally, Lin Wenwen gradually lost her strength. She sank into Lu Jingshen''s broad shoulders and powerful arms. Her crying drowned in her thick chest, and slowly went silent. When Lin Wenwen sits quietly in front of Cheng Yi''s hospital bed, the sky has been slightly polished. The light gray sky looks foggy, as if it has been irrigated with a thick layer of cement, and there is no light at all, just like Lin Wenwen''s heart. It was not until secretary Wu appeared at the door of the ward that Lu Jingshen came out of the ward. He patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. "Go home and have a sleep. You can''t stay with him for 72 hours. I''ll send someone to look at him and let us know if there is any news." Lin Wenwen was really tired. Besides her body and energy, she nodded obediently, looked away from the bed with difficulty, and followed Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu downstairs. When I got home, my grandfather was drinking tea in the garden. Lin Wenwen said hello with a smile. She couldn''t let my grandfather worry about her, so she concealed what happened last night. She just said lightly that she went to pay homage to Lu Jingshen''s father, and then spent the night in Lu''s old house. Grandfather believed her words, but looking at the red blood in her eyes, he could not help but sweat for her. So after Lin Wenwen came back to the room, grandfather still held Lu Jingshen¡° Is there something wrong with Wenwen''s body? I don''t think she''s in a high mood. She seems to be in a strong mood. " Grandfather''s voice was full of anxiety¡° You wait for me in the car first Lu Jingshen turned around and told secretary Wu a few words, then helped his grandfather to sit down on the chair in the garden¡° Grandfather, this kind of disease is like this, occasionally some depression, we can do is quietly accompany her side, indifferent is the best tolerance and care, Wenwen since can see you every day, has improved a lot Lu Jingshen said, eyes deep as ink dye, one eye can not see the end. The old man nodded desperately, "I know, I know, I won''t mention it. By the way, I still want to go back to the village when I''m free. You know, my old friends are there, and I miss them, and the flowers and plants in my yard." Lu Jingshen smiles and pats his grandfather''s back. "Don''t worry, those flowers and plants are very good. Someone will take care of them for you every day. In this way, one day Wen Wen and I will accompany you back to have a look. It will be like letting Wen Wen go out to relax."¡° Ha ha, good, good. " My grandfather was smiling and his voice was bright. After a few words of explanation, Lu Jingshen turned around and left. He turned his face and suddenly sank down with a smile. The endless darkness was spreading all the time

 Chapter 117

    "What? Mr. Lu, do you mean you gave Cheng Yi blood Secretary Wu''s tone was full of shock.


    He felt that his ears might be auditory hallucinations, and he needed to see an otologist.


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Jingshen light said, deep not see the bottom of the eye light is permeated with a trace of not easy to detect happiness.


    Lu Jingshen never does things casually. He must have his reasons.


    The reason why secretary Wu has been with President Lu for such a long time is that he is really good at handling affairs, and that he always knows when to say what to do.


    He never goes beyond his own identity, which is what Lu Jingshen appreciates most about him.


    Smell speech, he then nodded, and then quietly reported the progress of last night.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve dealt with it properly, Mr. Lu. As for Mrs. Lu, she has nothing to do with Cheng Yi, but he once pursued Xu Wanqing and never married her for life. Since Xu Wanqing died, he has been trying his best to trace the cause of her death. "


    "Didn''t Xu Wanqing die in an accident?" Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, with a trace of doubt between the words.


    "It''s true on the surface, but Cheng Yi has always suspected that Xu Wanqing''s death is something else, so he has been biting Wang Aiping and Lin Mu, but he hasn''t found anything for many years." Secretary Wu focused on driving and always looked straight ahead.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak any more, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he slowly raised his eyes and looked ahead, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s taken care of." Wu Secretary light response, and continue to say, "Mr. Lu, that Cheng Yi, do you want?"


    "Not for the time being." Finish. Lu Jingshen closed his eyes and leaned back on the back of the car.


    Lu''s brand project has been hot all the time. Every day, there are a lot of media chasing and blocking lurking in the door of Lu''s group, in order to take some exclusive photos about designers and artists, or the topic of Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen.


    Of course, everything they can photograph is the news that Lu intentionally put on them, just to make the publicity of this matter continue to soar.


    Early in the morning, the cars of secretary Wu and Lu Jingshen were surrounded at the gate of the group. Finally, Lu''s security team was used to enter the company smoothly.


    Although Lu Jingshen is a little disgusted with such scenes, he is still used to them. Since the press conference was held, such situations have almost happened from time to time. Today, the reason why reporters flock here is that the interview program cooperated with the TV station in the morning will be held in Lu''s auditorium.


    In the noisy crowd, a man lowered his hat brim. He sneaked in when the reporters rushed up, pulled off one of the reporters'' admission cards and quickly stuffed it into his pocket.


    He retreated to the crowd and looked at Lu Jingshen walking down from the car. His eyes became dark and his fists were almost trembling.


    Although the security personnel stopped the reporters, secretary Wu, who was proficient in the rules of the game in the circle, said a few words in front of a group of reporters and media people. He was very official but sincere. It was difficult for people to write down any distorted headlines.


    Secretary Wu whispered a few words in Lu Jingshen''s ear. Then he stood at the door and turned around. He held out his hand and waved for a moment to signal that everyone should be quiet.


    "Thank you for being able to participate in this interview today. On behalf of Lu, I would like to thank all media friends for their hard work. Later, please come into the banquet hall with your admission card and wait. President Lu specially ordered us to prepare drinks and snacks for you."


    "Ah..." the man with the black cap stood in the distance, looking at secretary Wu, who was talking on and on, with a contemptuous smile, "hypocrisy!"


    Secretary Wu''s voice reverberated deeply in the broad space at Lu''s door. "The questions you want to ask can be saved after the interview and will be left for your media friends to ask questions. It''s hard for us to wait at the door for a long time. After a while, according to the arrangement of the staff, please have a rest first. Thank you for your cooperation. "


    With these words, secretary Wu followed Lu Jingshen to turn around and enter the gate of Lu''s group. A perfect diplomatic prologue was incisively and vividly played by secretary Wu. There was almost no omission in his speech. No matter what, it was difficult for the tricky reporter to find fault and make a fuss.


    Everyone nodded with satisfaction. It''s always a fat job to come to Lu''s interview, and all journalists of newspapers and magazines are flocking to it, because every time they come here, they will get the VIP reception of Lu''s group, including food, drink and small gifts.


    Lu''s media docking Department has always done a good job in these details of buying people''s hearts. Although the favor is small, it still warms people''s hearts. Therefore, for a long time, there has been no sharp confrontation between the media and Lu.


    Then, under the guidance of the staff of Lu''s group, all reporters and media people entered the venue in an orderly manner, and the men with cap were also in a hurry to enter the venue with their admission cards.


    When passing by the staff, he deliberately lowered the brim of his hat, a little nervous, but still smoothly entered the Lu family.


    When a female reporter was entering, she suddenly found that her ID card was missing. She was looking for it in a hurry everywhere. As soon as the door was about to close, reporters from other newspapers and magazines entered, and she began to be worried¡° Hello, my admission card is missing. It may be that there are too many people who accidentally dropped it. I have a work card. I''m from XX newspaper. Can you let me in, please The female reporter pleaded, her hands shaking in front of her chest¡° I''m sorry, ma''am. According to the regulations, you have to have an entrance card to pass The staff at the door were modest and did not talk at all. The female reporter repeatedly begged, almost crying out, "please, this is my first interview since I joined the post. If I can''t hand in anything, I will be fired by the editor in chief. Please, let''s be flexible."¡° I''m sorry. I''m very embarrassed. I still have to follow the rules. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to let you in. " The staff were embarrassed, but their tone was firm¡° What''s the matter? " Secretary Wu just went downstairs to do business, and met them, so he went forward to ask. The staff carefully explained the whole story to secretary Wu. He looked at the female reporter with a look of despair. He took her work card and waved¡° Let her in. It''s OK. " Secretary Wu said and walked to the media department on the first floor. Female reporter frequency channel thanks, and exaggerated to Wu Secretary line 90 degree big gift. She looked at secretary Wu''s back and almost cried with excitement. After a while, she took a look at the time and ran up the stairs in a hurry. The arrangement of the interview site is very perfect. All the equipment, lights, and camera slide positions have been debugged. In a few minutes, as long as the host of the radio station is in place and the designers and artists are in place, everything will officially begin. Everyone is doing the final preparation in their respective lounges backstage, and their clothes, makeup and microphones are all doing the final inspection step by step. Although it''s just a small radio interview, it''s like this kind of interview will come one after another. However, as the first interview program, as well as the industry authority of the cooperative TV station, Lu''s spirit was 12 points, striving to make the activity lively and smooth. At the beginning of the interview, the host said the fixed string words according to the rules. The artists on the stage kept a standardized smile. In the face of such a conventional interview, we were already familiar with the contents and procedures. This interview is in the form of TV synchronous live broadcast. The staff are nervously staring at the monitoring screen, the switching of lights, the adjustment of seats, and everything is going on in an orderly way. The reporters at the bottom are constantly taking pictures, recording and concentrating. When everyone''s eyes and energy were all focused on the stage, the man with the cap slipped out of the side door of the venue. He was familiar with every part of Lu''s family, so he avoided all the places where he might be in trouble. Finally, he came to the important ground of Lu''s basement, where the four characters of "no admittance" were clearly marked on the wall. On the lower ground floor is Lu''s computer room, which controls most of Lu''s power supply equipment. In addition to maintenance personnel, few people come here. And the whole system control here, although there is no one to guard, is still heavily guarded. Every door needs Lu''s additional authorized management personnel to pass the fingerprint and retina authentication to enter. The purpose of doing this is to prepare for a rainy day, but usually no one will come here. The man in the cap sneaks up to the door. He looks around, then carefully takes off his cap, certifies the retinal imaging device, and then puts his right index finger on the instrument. In a few seconds, the door of the computer room opened. He immediately put on his hat again and quickly slipped into the computer room. In front of him was a complicated control device with buttons, and the indicator light was on as usual. He looked at everything in front of him, and chuckled twice. The gloomy tone sounded in the cold room, echoed in every corner, and looked a little sad¡° Hum, Lu Jingshen, you are so proud now. Do you know how many people''s bodies you stepped on to climb up to your present position? Now the radio is broadcasting, I want you to make a fool of yourself. " After that, the cap man gave an evil smile, and his cold hand extended to the direction of the main switch valve of the control equipment in the computer room. It was slow and powerful, like a continuous vine

 Chapter 118

    In the office, Lu Jingshen''s bodyguards stood in a row, dressed in black, and looked daunting.


    Secretary Wu also stood aside, pushed his glasses, seriously pointed to the man half kneeling on the ground, and coldly said, "President Lu, that''s him."


    The man with the cap, head down, eyes buried deeper, silent.


    Sitting at his desk, Lu Jingshen put his hands across the table and looked up and down at the man without expression. Then he turned his head and winked at secretary Wu.


    Of course, secretary Wu understood President Lu''s meaning, so he waved to the bodyguard.


    One of the stout men walked over and reached out to take off the man''s hat and mask. Unexpectedly, the cap man was so frightened that he dodged, and then struggled, "go away, don''t touch me."


    Wu secretary listened to the voice, instantly frowned, he raised his chin, indicating that the bodyguard did not need to pay attention, continue to work.


    So the bodyguard grabbed the man''s collar with one hand and easily lifted him up like a chicken, even his feet were off the ground. His clothes were crumpled up like kraft paper that had been crumpled savagely, full of ravines.


    The duckbill man was thin and weak. He was made very funny by the sudden action of the bodyguard. His whole neck fell into the collar, like being hung up. As the collar button tightly tied his neck, so he kept whining in his throat, but could not hear clearly.


    The bodyguard immediately stretched out his other hand, pulled off his hat and mask and threw it on the ground.


    As a result of excessive force, the band on one side of the mask was directly pulled off, and his ears were severely strangled for a moment, so he didn''t care about the pain. He directly held out his hand and covered his ears, whining.


    The man''s appearance was very embarrassed. Because he was wearing a hat all the time, his hair had been pressed on his scalp, and it was wet and greasy.


    His face was flushed and panting, and his lips were dry and white with dander. It was the same with his eyes, which seemed to be full of resentment. He kept covering his ears until he was completely relieved from the pain, and then he realized his embarrassment and everyone''s surprised eyes.


    In addition to Lu Jingshen, he still has a flat expression and never looks at the man sitting on the ground.


    "Mengzijian? Why are you Secretary Wu took the lead in speaking. He looked at him strangely. If he had not worked together for several years, he could hardly tell from his appearance that the man in front of him was the manager of the business department who was expelled by Lu Jingshen two months ago.


    Of course, all the people here know Meng Zijian, who used to be a promising manager in the company. He is becoming more and more arrogant. He has long been a hot topic in Lu''s departments.


    But that was once.


    Meng Zijian''s eyes sank. In a moment, he pulled up the corner of his mouth and sneered. It was a hoarse voice, which sounded very sad.


    "Oh, it can''t be me."


    "Why are you doing this?" Secretary Wu asked, still a little confused.


    Lu Jingshen lit a cigarette calmly and skillfully, took a puff and looked on coldly. Then he moved his eyes from Mencius'' fitness to the documents on the table.


    At this time, Lu Jingshen began to deal with the company''s business quietly, as if everything in front of him was transparent.


    Meng Zijian looked at Lu Jingshen. His indifferent face was calm and calm, which made him feel inexplicable. He felt as if he had been ridiculed by him.


    He pulled his voice, and his joking expression clearly revealed the hysteria that was hard to hide. "I knew you had an important TV talk show today, which was live broadcast. I''m going to make you feel embarrassed. I''m going to make trouble for you. How about, ha ha ha..."


    "Are you crazy? If you want to go crazy, please go away!" Secretary Wu was infuriated by his words and said with some chagrin.


    Originally, because he had worked together, he wanted to leave some leeway. At least he kept his politeness. But at this moment, secretary Wu clearly knew that Meng Zijian had become crazy and was no longer normal, so he began to be stern.


    But Lu Jingshen''s indifference and indifference have already explained everything. His anger is like the eruption of volcanic magma, entering the countdown. If you have to describe it, it is more appropriate to say that it is the tranquility before the storm.


    "Ah..." Meng Zijian sneered, the laughter gradually twisted, the people listening to the back cold, he staggered to get up, looking around at everyone, that looks like a drunk general, ugly.


    After a while, he yelled and pointed to Lu Jingshen, "am I crazy? That''s funny. If I''m crazy, you''ll make me


    The bodyguards stopped him in an instant to prevent him from making any further absurd or radical actions, but Lu did not look up.


    "That''s enough. If you continue to talk nonsense here, I can''t rule out sending a lawyer''s letter to you. In addition to maliciously damaging other people''s property, I''m afraid you can''t think of another slander in a year and a half." Secretary Wu said coldly, and his tone was full of warnings. It seems that Meng Zijian doesn''t like that at all. He thought about it before he came here, so he must be clear about the consequences¡° Don''t do this. If you have the ability, you can sue me. I''d like to be put in prison. It''s better to eat and dress there than I am now. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be desperate? I just made a small mistake, and you would break my job... "Meng Zijian''s voice began to cry hysterically. He sobbed and wiped his nose with his sleeve. Secretary Wu was shocked when he looked at his embarrassed appearance. None of his clothes would stay on him for more than 12 hours. All the VIP discount cards of major brands were in his pocket. The female colleagues of the company didn''t hesitate to flatter him and say good things, just to get a discount. But now, his body is suffused with an obvious sour smell, mixed with sweat and wine, mixed together, people feel a little pungent. The stain on the cuff obviously stayed there, as if to publicize his miserable situation. As a manager for many years, he should have a lot of savings. Moreover, Lu''s salary has always been 30% higher than that of his peers. Even if he lost his job temporarily, he would not end up in such a situation. Secretary Wu thought in his mind, and at the same time expressed those doubts. Although his practice was unforgivable, he still wondered why Meng Zijian had become like this. His smile more wantonly burst open, scared voice almost spread to the door, "I have the ability, where all scenery, is not Lu, you don''t keep me, there will be my shelter, but you not only pick the bone in the egg deliberately fired me, but also let the wind go, framed me for deficit public funds, embezzlement of company resources." Meng Zijian spread out his hand and sneered, "now, no company wants to invite me. Seeing me is like seeing the God of plague."¡° Don''t be such a fool. If anyone has time to frame you, you also think that you are too important. What''s more, mistakes are mistakes. Everyone has to pay for their mistakes. No matter what the big or small things are, there is something wrong with your three outlooks. " Secretary Wu''s tone is very firm¡° Do you think if you deny it, I will believe it? " Meng Zijian''s eyes almost burst into flames. Secretary Wu chuckled twice. "It''s funny. Do you think I''m explaining to you? Do you believe it or not? It''s your own business. Fortunately, there is no mistake in today''s interview. Otherwise, even if you die a hundred times, it''s not enough to pay back! "¡° What? " Meng Zijian stopped smiling, and all the muscles on his face became stiff. Secretary Wu''s smile was ironic. He whispered, "what do you think of Lu? It''s just you. It''s like coming in and doing damage? You deserve this intelligence. No company is willing to invite you. Otherwise, you''d better consider going back to kindergarten to study for a new degree. " Meng Zijian''s hand began to tremble, and his forehead was dripping with sweat, which made his collar wet. At the same time, his back was already wet. He retreated and kept shaking his head. "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. I''ve pulled down the main gate. I pulled it down myself. You lied to me, I must have succeeded. You liar, I was caught by you at the gate Meng Zijian''s expression began to twist, and his lips began to tremble and look abnormal. With that, secretary Wu turned on the TV set on the wall of Lu Jingshen''s office directly with the remote control, and the radio station was following up and reporting on the successful interview. Critics praised Lu Jingshen highly. This time, he not only promoted the brand, but also made a smart move of charity. At the same time, he also encouraged Lu Jingshen to promote a strong country with its own brand. Subsequently, the channel began to broadcast the audience and response of the interview, which has broken the historical record and set a new high. At the end, Lu Jingshen''s tall and handsome figure waves his hand to say goodbye to the reporters and media friends present. Meng Zijian was stunned. His pride and madness almost disappeared. She could hardly believe her eyes, but the reality was in front of her. He not only failed to destroy the activity, but also fell into the hands of Lu Jingshen. For many years in Lu''s family, even if he didn''t follow Lu Jingshen, Meng Zijian had heard of his ruthless and resolute way of doing things for a long time. It was rumored that those who offended Lu Jingshen didn''t come to a good end. This is true of those business tycoons, let alone a manager of Lu''s family. He pinched a cold sweat, clenched his hands tightly, and slipped them into his pants pocket while no one was paying attention

 Chapter 119

    There was no light in the room. The heavy curtains blocked the light which was not very strong outside. But even so, Lin Wenwen didn''t sleep for a long time. It seemed that he was more tired when he didn''t sleep.


    She had a dream. She had a dream that she became very light, light and floated up into the sky. With the gust of wind, she flew farther and farther. Far away from grandfather, dushaner, uncle Cheng Yi and Lu Jingshen, their faces gradually become blurred.


    In the dream, Lin Wenwen is very flustered, she desperately grasp the clouds beside, but it is empty. No matter how hard she tried, her body was still floating to a farther place, and the feeling of powerlessness was very clear.


    The higher she flew, the thinner the air in the clouds began to become. Lin Wenwen''s throat seemed to be clamped by someone. Until she couldn''t breathe, she struggled in horror and woke up.


    "Ah --" Lin Wenwen gasped, and suddenly jumped up from the soft bed and sat up straight.


    The sweat on her forehead became fine and crystal clear. The cold sweat wrinkled her skin and made her feel uncomfortable. Lin Wenwen subconsciously wiped the sweat on her face, and her limp arm fell back into the quilt.


    "It was a nightmare..." Lin Wenwen whispered, but the feeling was so clear that she was afraid. Only at this time, she would miss Lu Jingshen inexplicably.


    Looking at the time, it''s already past noon, and the endless number of missed calls and text messages on the mobile phone screen are all over the mobile phone prompt area, all of them are Tang Xiaoge.


    Today, there was a radio interview for the promotion of Lu''s brand activity. Tang Xiaoge was also one of the guests present. Lin Wenwen remembered this time, but with Wang man and Qiao Sen, she was relieved.


    The mobile phone is buzzing again, a strange number, but in recent days, Lin Wenwen has been very familiar with this number, she impatiently answered the phone, "I said, Tang Xiaoge does not accept your phone interview, please don''t call again."


    It took a while for the end of the phone to make a slow voice, which changed from a sweet female voice to a middle-aged man''s voice. With a low and hoarse tone, Lin Wen was stunned.


    "Miss Lin, there are some things I think you should be interested in knowing. The person I want to interview this time is not Tang Xiaoge, but you. How about, are you interested in making a deal?"


    Lin Wenwen is a little angry. She clearly knows the gratitude and resentment between pop weekly and Tang Xiaoge. She also knows the reputation of pop weekly in the industry and the style of doing things without bottom line. In addition, she is not in the mood when Cheng Yi has an accident. When she is harassed by pop weekly, her anger surges up.


    The purpose of the weekly is very clear. At the moment, Shaolin Wen thinks that they must want to take advantage of Lu''s brand promotion. It''s just at the height of the storm, so as to make a big contribution to her relationship with Lu Jingshen.


    Lin Wenwen almost didn''t think about it, then blurted out, "no interest, no matter what conditions you offer to interview Tang Xiaoge or me, there is no discussion. I hope you don''t call me again in the future, otherwise I will warn you of harassment."


    "Miss Lin, don''t say so absolutely, that day in the C City Hospital..." just half of the man''s words, Lin Wenwen resolutely directly hung up the phone, she only heard the three words of Miss Lin.


    "You chose it, so don''t blame me." A man with a vicious smile, showing some yellow teeth, left his mobile phone on the disordered desk.


    Lin Wenwen''s head hurt. She got up from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    She thought that maybe washing her face with cold water would sober her up. As for the phone call just now, Lin Wenwen didn''t pay attention at all.


    For a star like Tang Xiaoge, such a phone call is not only a popular weekly, but also a sudden call from other magazines and newspapers to make unreasonable and boring requests.


    After the grooming, Lin Wenwen decided to go back to Lu''s studio to have a look. Now the activity is just in the tense stage. She thinks that she has no reason to be selfish because her personal affairs drag her to work, so she still reluctantly stays in the mood and pretends to be OK.


    "Wenwen, I seem to hear you cry. What''s the matter?" Grandfather is coming out of the room and walking towards Lin Wenwen''s bedroom.


    "Oh, it''s OK, Grandpa. Don''t worry. I have nightmares." Lin Wenwen said, squeezing out a smile, very stiff, but just to not let grandfather worry too much.


    Grandfather answered and nodded. There was a little worry in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    After Lin wenfen told the servant to take care of his grandfather, he left the Lu villa. Before returning to Lu, she went to the hospital first. Even though Lu Jingshen had arranged bodyguards and professional personal care to take care of Uncle Cheng Yi, she was still worried.


    In the hospital, Cheng Yi is still covered with tubes, and all kinds of instruments and monitoring equipment are scattered around the hospital bed, on which piles of data and symbols as big as ants are full of Lin Wenwen''s eyes. She can''t understand what those mean, so she just hopes for the appearance of the one percent miracle in her heart.


    For so many years, Cheng Yi''s existence seems to have become a habit for her. It was only when something happened to him that Lin Wen realized that he had already regarded him as his father in his heart.


    The tacit understanding and feelings between them even far exceeded that of Lin Mu, the biological father with blood relationship. For a moment, Lin Wenwen even thought, why didn''t Lin Mu have an accident? If this matter can be left to her to choose, she would rather lie here with Lin Mu than Cheng Yi. Nursing staff will carefully check him every other period of time, and massage his body joints, in order to prevent long lying in bed leading to compression of muscle and nerve, causing muscle necrosis or bedsore. The two bodyguards also stay at the door of the ward, and report the situation of Cheng Yi to Lu Jingshen with information at any time. Seeing this, Lin Wenwen seems to be a little relieved. She remembers that Lu Jingshen was desperate to stop her last night and donated blood to Cheng Yi. Her heart trembles and her eyes begin to get hot. But later, when she had a slight pain in her stomach, she pulled away from the mood of falling on business trip, probably because of this child. Lin Wenwen stroked her stomach and bit her lips. Labor pains like this happen every few days recently. Each time is just a few seconds. But the distance seems to be getting closer and closer, and the interval begins to shorten gradually. Lin Wenwen was a little worried. "I''m going to pull you up when I die. I''ll see how long you can be proud. It''s your retribution, baby. I''m sorry, forgive my mother''s selfishness. Please, stick to it again..." Lin Wenwen''s hand stayed on her belly. When the pain passed, she whispered to herself, with a fierce look on her face, The cold eyes are somewhat similar to Lu Jingshen. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Lin Wenwen still thinks that she should go to Lu Jingshen''s office and tell him about Cheng Yi, at least to let him see that her spirit has improved. Otherwise, she quietly returned to Lu but didn''t tell him. Later, it may be a rebuke. Lin Wenwen thought, or turned his head toward the direction of Lu Jingshen''s office, the flow of time, pushing her, closer and closer to Lu Jingshen, but she did not know, just now, Lu Jingshen is facing a life-threatening assassination. And the murderer is Mencius Jian who is being pressed on the ground by the bodyguard at the moment. In fact, Meng Zijian''s plan didn''t succeed. It all depends on the tact and carefulness of secretary Wu. When he went to the media department on the first floor, he ran into a female reporter who lost her entrance card. At first, it was just for the sake of activities, so after checking her ID card, she let her go. But later, secretary Wu suddenly remembered that when she was just passing by the banquet hall, she saw a man with a cap and a mask, who was sneaking around. Although he has an admission card around his neck, secretary Wu, who often arranges such occasions to deal with the media, sees him in the crowd at a glance, which is particularly abrupt. First of all, except for special requirements, the general media will put the work permit into their pocket or camera bag after entering the venue, but he deliberately hung a certificate the size of the palm of an adult man on his body. Secondly, this activity requires two people from each media, a camera and a reporter. When everyone is talking to each other, he stands alone in the crowd and looks around. What''s more, he can''t see what equipment he has brought into the arena. It''s just an ordinary Brown hoodie with jeans. At the same time, as soon as he entered, he specially chose a corner very close to the safe passage to sit. If the media is digging news, of course, they are striving for a golden position in the middle. How can they choose a corner. After observing for a while, secretary Wu always felt a little strange. At first, his imagination just told him that maybe it was the crazy fans of some gossip newspaper, but he didn''t wake up until he met the female reporter downstairs. There are many coincidences in the world, but they will not happen at this moment. No matter what the purpose of this man is, the first thing to ensure is the smooth progress of the activity. Since he came to the venue, he may want to make an article on the activity. So secretary Wu thought of the control room on the first floor. When Meng Zijian arrived at the lower floor, the power supply of the banquet hall had been transferred to the spare machine room, and secretary Wu contacted the technicians to change the control procedure of the main switch to the power supply of the toilet on the first floor. So as long as the power supply of the first floor toilet is cut off, they can prepare to arrest people at the door. Listening to these words, Meng Zijian''s anger almost burst out. He took out the spring knife he had prepared in the morning, yelled and rushed to Lu Jingshen

 Chapter 120

    When Lin Wenwen came to the door of Lu Jingshen''s office, the secretariat was empty. There must have been someone guarding it. The last secretary who had worked for several years was dismissed because of his negligence. He said that he had let someone in.


    When Lin Wenwen entered Lu''s office, she heard gossip in her spare time, but she didn''t know that the person who broke into Lu Jingshen''s office and made him angry was actually Lin Wanxin.


    In order not to make the Secretary difficult to do, Lin Wenwen stayed in the Secretariat for a while, looked around for a while, but no one came.


    The window of Lu Jingshen''s office facing the corridor on the other side has been blocked by the shutter inside. It''s dark from the outside.


    Lin Wenwen went over with some doubts and saw the situation inside clearly through the slightly open door. She didn''t mean to peek, but all the abnormal situations made her feel uneasy.


    When her eyes carefully rush into the room, Lu Jingshen gets up from his desk and walks to Meng Zijian. The man has been suppressed by the bodyguard''s backhand and pressed on the ground. Lu Jingshen comes slowly and raises one foot to step on Meng Zijian''s side face.


    The shoes on his feet were polished clean and transparent, like the wax model in the window, perfect without any oversight. In sharp contrast, the man''s face on the ground was severely trampled by Lu Jingshen and wrinkled into a ball, like waste paper discarded by him.


    There was something whining in his throat. He couldn''t hear it clearly, but it was like a curse. Lu Jingshen increased his strength, and the man''s face began to turn red, like a hot-air balloon about to explode.


    Lin Wen can''t help but cover her mouth. She tries not to let her surprise make any sound, because Lu Jingshen''s expression is different from the past indifference. At this moment, she is equipped with a kind of terrible look, gloomy and terrible.


    She had never seen it, and the man in it, Lin Wenwen, had never seen it. What had he done? Lu Jingshen wanted to treat him like this. Lin Wenwen didn''t know and couldn''t guess.


    She thought that it must be something about the company. Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to it and didn''t want to know about the Lu group. But at the moment, she was standing at the door, and didn''t want to move.


    Lu''s morning interview ended smoothly. Lin Wenwen looked at the time. At the moment, Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wanxin must still be in the studio, cooperating with the media to shoot and interview. Lu''s staff also went there to take care of them.


    "If you dare to do something in my place of Lu Jingshen, you have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard." Lu Jingshen said coldly, with a low tone, like the thick ink in the inkstone.


    Meng Zijian''s eyes began to dodge, and his fear grew with the passage of time.


    "Secretary Wu, should the fingerprints and retinal imaging in the system be removed from the computer program after the company leaves?" Lu Jingshen turned his head and looked at secretary Wu. He stepped on the pair of shoes on Meng Zijian''s side face, but there was no looseness.


    Secretary Wu nodded and pushed his glasses. "Of course, the procedure must be like this, but colleagues in the IT department should not be able to connect with the personnel department in time to update the system, so this boy can freely enter and leave the computer room."


    Lu Jingshen''s mouth curved and looked terrible. He said coldly, "isn''t Lu starting a new project in Southeast Asia? Find out who is in charge of the IT department this time, and transfer it to me with his direct supervisor. Since you can''t do this well, go and be a pioneer and learn again. "


    "OK, Mr. Lu. I''ll do it later." Secretary Wu said with a calm expression. He knew that Lu Jingshen was going to be powerful.


    Having said that, Lu Jingshen''s eyes fell back on Mencius Jian again. He stepped on him fiercely, increased his strength, and then moved his leg away.


    "What kind of punishment will he get if he gives it to the police?" Lu Jingshen said lightly.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t think there will be too much punishment, because we don''t have any direct or indirect economic losses, so his legal responsibility should not be very heavy. Moreover, this matter has a big impact on the activities we are holding now." Secretary Wu explained quietly, but he fully understood that Lu Jingshen wanted him to say these words at this moment.


    Meng Zijian cracked his mouth, and the hyena like laughter sounded both schadenfreude and treacherous. He forced his neck and turned his head to look at Lu Jingshen. "You hear me, what can you do with me? The big deal is to beat me now, and what can you do when you get to the police station later? I''ll do whatever I want! "


    He must have been crazy to speak to Lu Jingshen like this. Secretary Wu thought in his heart and shook his head silently, because he could completely predict what would happen next.


    Lu Jingshen''s smoke had burned out and surrounded him with smoke. In Lin Wenwen''s view, it was more like a layer of thick fog shrouded in his terrible look, which could not see the end at a glance.


    He squatted on the ground and poked the burning cigarette butt directly on the back of Meng Zijian''s hand pressed by the bodyguard. With his scream and lament, Lu Jingshen twisted his wrist and put out the cigarette butt.


    "Ah! Lu Jingshen, you crazy man, you dare to lynch me... "Meng Zijian said. The pain felt like a pair of hands holding his neck. He began to tremble, unable to say a complete sentence. The back of his hand was burned with a burnt black cigarette ring, irregularly round and twisted, with soot stains and bloody marks. The scene looked extremely ferocious and terrifying in his shaking hands. Lin Wenwen''s brow is wrinkled and her heart beats wildly. What is Lu Jingshen doing? He seems to be a different person. Even though he has always been indifferent and arrogant, Lin Wenwen is just a superior president in his heart. But now, Lu Jingshen looks like the boss of a underworld. Lin Wenwen thinks that he is closer to the door¡° Secretary Wu, when our company''s IT Department collected fingerprints for employees, which hand was used? I don''t seem to know Lu Jingshen said with a smile, but his eyes kept looking at Mencius Jian¡° Mr. Lu is the index finger of his right hand. " Secretary Wu answered coldly. In Lin Wenwen''s opinion, their conversation was like a duet performance. An ominous premonition came to his mind¡° Really? Then cut off his right index finger for me. " Lu Jingshen said, stood up, looked back indifferently, and went to the direction of the desk¡° Yes! Mr. Lu The bodyguard is like a robot. After getting the order, he grabs Meng Zijian by the collar and presses him on the glass tea table. Meng Zijian suddenly turned pale, as if he had forgotten the pain on the back of his hand. He cried, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Let me go!" Lu Jingshen looked at him with a smile and said nothing, like an audience waiting to see the performance. Seeing that the situation was not right, Mencius Jian began to beg for mercy in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, don''t do this, please let me go, please, please, I don''t dare any more!"¡° Don''t, Mr. Lu. I''m willing to be a bull or a horse. I''m really afraid. I''m just confused for a moment. Don''t cut my finger, Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu... "Meng Zijian cried repeatedly in panic. His eyes were full of ferocious blood. Lin Wenwen suddenly felt a little nervous. She had difficulty breathing. She was really frightened by such a scene. Looking in the direction of the door, she could see secretary Wu''s back. He stood there without saying a word, as if he was used to it. She remembered that secretary Wu was a polite scholar when she saw Mu Yan as a child. She seemed to be blushing and shy, but she disappeared at this moment. Lin Wenwen began to wonder what kind of person secretary Wu was and what kind of person Lu Jingshen was. Just when she thought that Lu Jingshen was just bluffing the man, the terrible scene really happened. Facing Meng Zijian''s request for mercy, Lu Jingshen was almost unmoved. He just looked at him coldly, as if this decision was inevitable. The bodyguard was already ready. He wrapped a piece of cloth around the spring knife Meng Zijian had just used to assassinate Lu Jingshen. It was hanging above his right index finger, as if waiting for the final command. Lu Jingshen looks in the direction of secretary Wu. Lin Wenwen subconsciously hides behind the door. She doesn''t see Lu Jingshen''s look at secretary Wu and her terrible expression. Only heard secretary Wu in a moment later, with the usual warm voice to convey the final instructions¡° What are you waiting for, do it. " Wu secretary''s voice attracted Lin Wenwen again quietly to the office. One of the bodyguards covered Meng Zijian''s mouth, the other raised his hand and fell down with a knife. His hands without hesitation looked strong. The dark red blood spurted out and splashed on the ground and the transparent tea table. Meng Zijian''s whole body trembled violently. The blood in his fingers was still like a spring. His face turned pale and blue in an instant, and his mouth covered with all his strength could not make a sound. A few minutes later, the pain and fear made him faint, and nothing happened. Lu Jingshen sneered, gently waved his hand, "clean up, take people away." With even if bow to start busy in the hands of the work, calm as a pool of stagnant water. Secretary Wu was ordered to arrange everything skillfully. Lin Wenwen was so scared that she took a breath. She didn''t dare to see the scene like that. Her arms were stiff in the air and began to shake. Until secretary Wu was about to walk out of the door, Lin Wenwen hurriedly fled to the next safe passage, with a look of shock. She squeezed her arm hard and realized that everything was really happening.

 Chapter 121

    Lin Wenwen stayed in the back stairs for a long time. She sat on the steps and kept comforting herself. Those were just Lu Jingshen''s means to deal with the company''s affairs.


    But just such a terrible and bloody scene, or constantly emerge in my mind, what kind of person Lu Jingshen is, Lin Wenwen felt that he did not understand.


    In the end, she sorted out her emotions and went directly to Johnson''s design studio. As for what she wanted to tell Lu Jingshen, she sent it to him in the form of a text message.


    When Tang Xiaoge saw Lin Wenwen, she ran over and stuck to her like a koala. She deliberately played cheap and looked like she didn''t deserve beating. So Lin Wenwen did the same thing. She gave Tang Xiaoge a hard blow.


    And before he was about to exaggerate, he warned him, "if you dare to cry, I will never care about you again."


    Although this is impossible, but also angry, but Tang Xiaoge or obediently closed his mouth.


    "Hi Seeing Lin Wen come in, Johnson just said a little Hello, then continued to lower his head and daub the drawings.


    "Any progress?" Lin Wenwen said, just concerned about the progress.


    As for Lu Jingshen''s newly drafted competition mechanism last time, Lin Wenwen, as the agent of the cooperative artist, is also extremely looking forward to the final victory of Qiao Sen, because it undoubtedly increases the chance for Tang Xiaoge to be exposed and appear on the big stage.


    "There''s no need to worry about the design. Johnson will definitely come up with amazing works." Said Johnson''s assistant, with a proud look on his face.


    "But..." Tang Xiaoge interrupted their conversation, "who will be invited by the guests of the Gang after that?"


    About this matter, Lin Wenwen had several candidates in her heart, all of them were the most popular celebrities. She told them all, and Wang man was already a star.


    Tang Xiaoge looked at the list on Lin Wenwen''s hand, thinking, and then handed it to Qiao Sen, "what''s your opinion?"


    Johnson then put down his pen and took over the list. "In fact, it''s just a guest on site. Is it necessary to stir up the crowd? I''m only obsessed with the people who wear my design. Other stars, you can invite anyone, I don''t mind."


    Tang Xiaoge looked at it, then threw the list to Lin Wenwen, "you decide, anyway, I have no feeling."


    Lin Wenwen smiles. What she wants is not their opinions. As long as they don''t object to the three people on the list, she already knows the specific candidates. That is the famous rap singer Li Fan.


    Speaking of Li Fan, it can be said that everyone knows. Since he won the championship in a rap competition many years ago, his popularity has soared all the way and become popular all over the country.


    A ruffian style and superb rap skills and talent, he soon occupied a place in the entertainment industry. In the past two years, he attended many world luxury fashion shows, and became the "most powerful leader on the surface" in the fashion industry.


    This name is recognized by the media and major fashion leaders. As long as it is the clothes that Li Fan wears when he is photographed at the airport or by paparazzi in private, it will soon be sold out of stock, and various brands will follow suit to launch a series of styles of the same style.


    So, when it comes to the topic of fashion, everyone''s first thought must be this Li Fan. If he can join Johnson''s team, then no matter from the perspective of taste, fame or attention, he has already added a lot of color to their competition results.


    And the other two, although they are also popular little flowers and little fresh meat, are very popular, but they are dwarfed by Li Fan''s light. Therefore, Lin Wen naturally regarded them as a reserve army.


    After all, this fastidious Li Fan often pushes off the endorsements of major circulars for no reason, so Lin Wenwen is not sure that he can be moved.


    "Let''s ask Li Fan. If his notice can''t accommodate me, I''ll talk to the other two." Lin Wenwen said lightly, so he put the information aside.


    Johnson''s assistant stood aside with a calm face, looking a little flustered. When everyone''s attention was not on the guests, she quietly picked up the contact information of the list and specific information and looked around.


    Until Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge follow Johnson to the small conference room inside, she takes out her mobile phone in a panic, quickly takes the above content, and carefully puts the folder back to its original place.


    Towards the end, Tang Xiaoge suddenly stopped Lin Wenwen, who was about to leave the design studio. "By the way, there was a reception in the evening held by the merchants who spoke for the brand before. They invited me. Would you like to join me..."


    "No, Wenwen is not free at night." A low voice came in from the door. It sounded cold. Without looking back, Lin Wenwen knew who it was.


    Before Lin Wenwen can answer Tang Xiaoge, Lu Jingshen interrupts them. He comes in and stands beside Lin Wenwen. He looks at Tang Xiaoge in a way that seems to be ordinary, but in fact it''s a battle like a sword. In the end, Tang Xiaoge is defeated.


    After all, Lin Wenwen is Lu Jingshen''s rightful wife, and Tang Xiaoge thinks, what is he? He just helps Lin Wenwen keep a secret. Once this matter is over, there will be no more personal relationship between them. Thinking of this, Tang Xiaoge is a little lost. Lu Yanshen pulls Lin Wenwen''s hand expressionless and goes straight out of the door. He looks at the elevator in front of him, just passing Lin Wanxin who is about to leave the studio¡° Jing... "As soon as Lin Wanxin raised his hand to say hello, he only revealed one syllable. Lu Jingshen seemed to turn a blind eye and walked directly past her, holding Lin Wenwen''s hand. She gasped angrily and clenched her fist secretly. Looking at their back, Lin Wanxin''s shoulders were shaking. Her face was very ugly. A feeling of being ignored spread into the heart, sour bitter¡° Yes? Are you jealous? " Tang Xiaoge is full of sarcastic tone, ring up beside Lin Wanxin, his hand randomly inserted in his pocket, a full look of ruffian. Lin Wan Xin then turned around and said with a bitter smile, "what did you say?"¡° It''s nothing, but as soon as he went out, he smelled a sour smell, tut tut... "Tang Xiaoge deliberately stimulated Lin Wan''s heart, so as to vent his indescribable emotion. He turned his mouth and left¡° Hum, you are not the same. You have to watch your heart itch. " Lin Wan heartlessly counterattacks, and then turns to the opposite direction. She stomps her feet. The high-heeled shoes make a sound of crashing with the ground in the open corridor, like nails into Tang Xiaoge''s heart. She''s right, and he''s right. After exposing the scar to each other, they turned around and left without any trace. When she got to the underground parking lot, Lin Wanxin''s mobile phone rang. She looked around. After confirming that there was no one, she slowly picked up the phone¡° Hello¡° I haven''t found anything yet. I''ll contact you if I have any news. "¡° Remember, don''t tell my mom. "¡° Well, good... "Lin Wanxin said one after another, even though the voice was very small, there was an echo in the empty parking lot, which spread to every corner, including secretary Wu''s ears who just came down to pick up the car. He clearly heard what Lin Wanxin said, but he couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know what she said and who she was talking to, but a smell of brewing conspiracy obviously floated over. Until Lin Wanxin drove away, secretary Wu came out from the elevator behind. He looked at Lin Wanxin''s taillights disappearing at the exit. He pushed his glasses thoughtfully and got into his car. Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen to the hospital and then went back to Lu''s house. Lin Wenwen didn''t say that, but he clearly knew that Lin Wenwen would come to see the process and then go home. Cheng Yi is still motionless lying on the bed, quiet like a dead wood, no vitality, Lin Wenwen''s heart is tight. She wants Cheng Yi to wake up, but she doesn''t want him to wake up. Her contradictory mood is like a battle of thousands of troops in her heart. It''s a scene of panic and decadence. It''s terrible. Lin Wenwen, of course, hopes that Cheng Yi will be OK, but at the same time he worries that he will wake up and become a person with intellectual problems. If Cheng Yi, who has a strong respect, knows that he will become like that, maybe he would rather sleep forever or die directly. Lin Wenwen understood that it was the final dignity of being a man. There are still two days left, Lin Wenwen pinched a sweat, the heart of the big stones continue to increase, the heartstring seems to be about to break. On the way back, Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything. Apart from worrying about Cheng Yi, she also saw the scene in Lu Jingshen''s office in the afternoon. She wanted to speak many times, but the words were swallowed by her. For a moment, Lin Wenwen was afraid of Lu Jingshen. When she returned to the land house, her grandfather had fallen asleep. Lin Wenwen dragged her tired body into the bathroom to take a bath. She just wanted to have a good sleep. Lu Jingshen changed her clothes and went into the study. She hadn''t come out for a long time. When Lin Wenwen came downstairs to drink soup after taking a bath, she stayed at the door of Lu Jingshen''s study, intending to ask him if he wanted to drink soup. She stretched out her hand. As soon as she was about to knock on the door, Lu Jingshen''s words came out faintly. Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment and put his ear on it. Then, her pupils dilated in horro

 Chapter 122

    It was the next day that Lin Wenwen refused Lu Jingshen''s offer to go out with him on the pretext that he wanted to return to Tianyin to get the contract for Tang Xiaoge.


    She rarely drove her own car. It was a two million yuan sports car that Lu Jingshen gave her when she was happy. After Lu Jingshen went out, Lin Wenwen went out immediately.


    Because today''s place is a little far away, she drives for the first time. She always calls for a car or rubs secretary Wu''s car at work, because she always thinks that car is too publicity for her.


    But she didn''t know that her International Limited Edition brand had already been very conspicuous among many of Tianyin''s colleagues.


    Even Lin Mei, whose income and contacts far exceed her several times, may not be able to buy those limited edition designs that have just been put on sale. Lin Mei sees them all. Sometimes she even thinks that Lin Wenwen is too popular, so she has a general impression on her.


    Lin Wenwen was not aware of all these things. She was not sensitive to the concept of brand and never pursued it. So as long as it was given by Lu Jingshen, she gladly accepted it without considering the price at all.


    She skillfully started the car, left Lu''s house, and drove towards the west suburb of Yuncheng City. There was an abandoned factory of Lu''s, which Lin Wenwen secretly found on the Internet last night.


    Because it was a long time ago, she hid in the bathroom and had a lot of effort to read the news from the web page of a newspaper many years ago. She understated the fire in the factory building of a newly listed company in the west of the city due to the aging wires.


    Although Lu''s name was not mentioned in the newspapers, and there were no other news reports, Lin Wenwen calculated the time. At that time, there was only one company in Yuncheng that had just been listed. Moreover, the abandoned factory in the west of the city mentioned by Lu Jingshen on the phone should refer to that place.


    The location and time coincided very well, so Lin Wenwen went there with fear. He wanted to find out that there were not many abandoned factories there. There was only one on the North Road in the west suburb of the city, and one on the South Road, so it should not be difficult to find them.


    Lin Wenwen had some doubts, but he felt that it was just a feeling, and there was no real evidence to support it.


    It''s the news of that year. She seems to feel that it''s quite obvious. The accident of a listed company should be regarded as big news, but only one newspaper reported it, and the name of the company was omitted.


    Lin Wen docile vine touch melon search on the sea like network, finally in a private forum to see someone spit bitterness, said that the publishing house was maliciously sniped in the market, resulting in sales all the way down limit, had to close down.


    Although the forum was full of nostalgia for the publishing house by a deputy editor in chief, Lin Wenwen still saw some clues. The time was too consistent. The publishing house closed down within three months after the publication of the report.


    So, will there be another secret of the fire, or the fire is not as simple as the report said, what is the situation, now there is no way to know.


    Lin Wenwen is just driving and analyzing, but about those, she has never been interested, just based on one''s curiosity and boring conjecture. As for what happened to Lu, it has nothing to do with her, and she never wants to dig up history.


    There is only one idea in her mind, that is, she doesn''t want Lu Jingshen to become a murderer.


    That man, her husband.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to him, whether it was a contractual relationship or a real relationship. Although she sometimes hates his indifference and complains about his hegemony, Lin Wenwen is willing to do her best to prevent the occurrence of terror in the face of life and death.


    The palm of her hand holding the steering wheel was sweating, and it was getting closer to the suburbs. She decided to go to the abandoned factory on South Road first.


    Lu Jingshen went to the company. When secretary Wu came to pick him up in the morning, he clearly told him that there was a very urgent meeting in the morning, so Lin Wenwen thought that the time should be just right.


    Fate always likes to play tricks, so when Lin Wenwen drives 20 minutes from the fork to the South Road, the legendary abandoned factory will appear in front of him, and Lin Wenwen slows down.


    According to the location on the Internet, she turned a corner and was about to arrive. Before her eyes could see it, the sound first came into her ears. The roar of the car kept repeating, and the huge sound was especially obvious in the open space.


    It doesn''t sound like an ordinary car or a car. Until Lin Wenwen crossed the trail, a private field racing rally came into view.


    "Have you come to the wrong place? No, it''s right here... "Lin Wenwen got out of the car to herself. She stood outside the gate and could vaguely see the tense competition inside. In the audience, a group of bold men and women were waving their flags and shouting for cheers.


    "Beauty, are you looking for someone?" A man''s voice sounded behind Lin Wenwen''s back, startling her.


    The man looked at Lin Wenwen scared to cover his chest, teased like smile, and looked at Lin Wenwen up and down, "why, I have so terrible?"


    Lin Wenwen looked at the man warily. He was about 185cm tall, almost the same as Lu Jingshen. About the length of the ears of short hair was clean all comb to the back of the head, clean single eyelid narrowed into an arc, high nose, lips still hanging smile, wheat skin looks flawless. The man in front of him is holding a motorcycle helmet under his armpit, and the other hand is inserted into the pocket of his pants. He is dressed in black leather clothes and black Martin boots, which shows his perfect body shape and proportion. No matter what he looks like or what he looks like, he looks like a 100% ruffian. At least when he saw him at the first sight, he secretly made a conclusion in his heart. This is a wilderness. The map is different from the one found on the Internet. At present, Lin Wenwen can only turn to this man for help, so although she feels that this man is unreliable in her heart, she politely opens her mouth¡° I''m not looking for people, I... "Lin Wenwen was interrupted by the man in front of him when he was halfway through his words. He laughed and looked around Lin Wenwen up and down." you''re not looking for people, you just want to join the club and participate in the competition? "¡° However, this is a private venue and party. If you want to come in, you need a friend to introduce you. I don''t mind being your recommender! But look at you, it''s not like you usually like to play racing The man didn''t listen to what Lin Wenwen said. He looked around her sports car and put one hand on the hood in front of the car. "This car is good. Refit it. It''s basically qualified to join the club." Lin Wen sighed and shook her head helplessly. She suppressed the anger in her heart and forced out a smile. "Wait a minute, I''m not here to enter what meeting, I''m not here to find someone, I''m just..." "just what?" The man looked at Lin Wenwen with great interest. His elbows were on Lin Wenwen''s car. Lin Wenwen was in a trance for a moment, and her eyes dodged for a moment. Then she said softly, "nothing. I just want to ask you, do you know where there was an abandoned factory near here?" The man pointed to the track behind him. "There it is Lin Wenwen looked along the direction of his fingers in some doubt, which was the location of the racetrack. "Do you mean the original abandoned factory has been changed into a racetrack? Do you know what kind of factory it used to be? Why is it abandoned? " Lin Wen keeps asking, and doesn''t want to miss any clues. At least she has to be 100% sure that this is not the old warehouse of the Lu family before she can leave safely¡° Wow, check your household registration. Why do you ask these questions? " The man looked at Lin Wenwen suspiciously. Lin Wenwen immediately responded and said a lie casually, "Oh, I just came to look for an old relative. I lost my family because of some things. I heard that she worked as a casual worker here when she was young, so I wanted to look for clues."¡° Oh, well. It has been demolished for a long time. Four years ago, it was turned into a racing track. It used to be a factory producing kraft paper. Later, because it didn''t make money and the equipment couldn''t be sold, the company switched to other industries, and it was abandoned. "¡° However, if you want to find clues about the former staff there, I may be able to help you check the files. " The man is still smiling, a proud look, looks like a fool. Lin Wenwen frowned, but murmured in his heart, "you? Why? Where can I find it? "¡° I can go back to my father''s company and help you check the old employee files. " The man was smiling, but his body was leaning on Lin Wenwen¡° It turns out that the abandoned factory belongs to your family. No wonder you know so well. " Lin Wenwen suddenly realized that he had met the master''s son here. She thought in her heart, since it has nothing to do with Lu''s old warehouse, she can''t waste any more time. The house at the end of the north road must be Lu''s old warehouse¡° However, as a thank you, you have to invite me to dinner, I think... "" ah -- "the man exclaimed and rolled off the car to the ground. After Lin Wenwen knew the situation, he didn''t continue the boring conversation with him. Instead, he got into the car directly, reversed the gear, stepped on the accelerator, and the car pulled away from the man''s body. Before he had time to respond, the whole person was in a mess on the ground. When he got up, he patted the dust on his body, looked at Lin Wenwen''s leaving direction with a smile, and whispered, "this girl, it''s interesting, it''s choking!" Then, she quietly took down her license plate.

 Chapter 123

    Lin Wen drove all the way to the northwest road of the city, and finally came to Lu''s old warehouse after half an hour''s drive.


    A cement colored waste factory is located at the end of a fork in the North Road. It is really secret enough. There is no residential area around it, so even in the daytime, there are few cars or pedestrians passing by.


    Lin Wenwen in order not to attract attention, so the car stopped a little farther on the side of the road, she got off the car, quietly closed the door, to the direction of the factory.


    A moment later, she came to the factory under a big tree by the side of the road. Under the shelter of the tree trunk, she looked sideways. There were two people guarding the gate.


    Lin Wenwen recognized their dress and appearance at a glance. They were the thugs who savagely cut off the man''s fingers in Lu Jingshen''s office yesterday afternoon.


    It''s the old warehouse of the Lu family. It''s right. Lin Wenwen stood in the same place, stamping her feet at a loss. She was in a hurry. Someone was there. How could she get in.


    At the moment, even such a simple problem has become the biggest obstacle, and I still want to save people. Lin Wenwen felt that her idea was ridiculous, but she was still shocked at the thought of what she heard at the door of Lu Jingshen''s study last night.


    "Did Mencius Jian take him to the old warehouse in the north of the city?"


    "Well..."


    "OK, get rid of him tomorrow night. I don''t want to see this fly again in the world."


    Lu Jingshen''s words are still clearly depicted in Lin Wenwen''s mind. She still can''t imagine that Lu Jingshen is going to kill people. Although she doesn''t know what the man has done, he has lost a finger, and the big mistake should be paid off.


    Lin Wenwen thinks she is a savior. At last, she has an idea in her mind. She begins to walk through the woods beside the road and around to the back of the old factory.


    The dilapidated factory is like Lin Wenwen''s expectation. There must be broken windows, so she nimbly drilled in from the back window of the factory and looked very careful.


    There is still a faint smell of scorch in it. There are black charcoal like things everywhere, which should have been burned.


    The water pipes of the dilapidated factory building are in disrepair for a long time, and they have experienced the baptism of a fire, so they are dripping water at the moment. The sound of water trickles down, one by one, sharp and harsh.


    Lin Wenwen''s heart beat more and more intense, almost very obvious in the quiet workshop.


    She hid behind a small container and was exploring the environment until she was sure that there was no one in the factory except the two people guarding the door.


    She raised her head and looked up. On the second floor, there were some seemingly small cubicles, like the places used to be offices.


    Lin Wenwen cautiously went upstairs and finally saw the man in Lu Jingshen''s office yesterday afternoon in one of the rooms.


    He was blindfolded, his mouth was glued with adhesive tape, and his whole body was tied to the chair. From time to time, his feet struggled to slide around, and then there was a deathly silence.


    The temporary chandelier in the compartment is flickering and flickering on the ground. It looks dizzy.


    Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, but she was still thinking about why Lu Jingshen had to kill him, but she couldn''t come to any conclusion.


    Her tense lips could not stop trembling, clenched her fist, and finally walked past in one go.


    "Wu Wu..." when Lin Wenwen''s hand touched Meng Zijian, he was startled. He twisted his body desperately. In his sealed mouth, he kept whimpering, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    In order not to make him move too much to attract the attention of the guard at the door, Lin Wenwen whispered in his ear, "Shh, don''t make a sound. I''m here to save you."


    After listening to Lin Wenwen''s words, he stopped struggling excitedly. Lin Wenwen took off his blindfold and motioned to him, "don''t make a sound. Someone is at the door."


    Meng Zijian looks at Lin Wenwen in surprise. He knows Lu Jingshen''s wife. Although he hasn''t really seen him, he can recognize Lin Wenwen''s photo in the news.


    Meng Zijian nodded desperately, no matter who, as long as can save him out, it is like a straw in a crisis, he will seize it, no matter what the outcome will be, it is better than waiting here to die.


    He clearly knew that Lu Jingshen''s style of doing things, until the moment when his finger was broken, he completely woke up. The pain made him forget his hatred. Apart from fear and regret, he could not find any other emotions.


    If someone deliberately slandered him, it''s not unusual. He had become ethereal and arrogant all the way up in Lu''s office, which made him more and more arrogant, which also made him offend many people.


    After leaving Lu, Meng Zijian began to contact with some companies in the same industry, trying to find a new job for himself. From the beginning of the level of manager in charge to the later desperate staff position, no company was willing to hire him.


    No matter how low Meng Zijian''s salary requirement is, no company is willing to accept him. Later, one of Meng Zijian''s predecessors saw that he was pitiful, so he told him privately that someone in Lu''s family had released news that he was short of public funds and sold the company''s resources and secrets without authorization. That''s how it is in this circle. Good things are hard to get out of the door, and bad things spread far away. Therefore, many companies still hold back. After weighing it, hiring Meng Zijian is undoubtedly a time bomb. At the same time, it will offend Lu. It''s just not worth the loss. Meng Zijian, who was used to extravagant life, soon spent all his savings. He began to linger in nightclubs and lead a drunken life. The powerful effect of alcohol made him lose himself. In the end, Mencius Jian, whose willpower is getting weaker and weaker, begins to be surly and his lover is far away from him. And all this resentment, he all attributed to the body of Lu Jingshen. Later, he was blinded by hatred and incompetence. When he saw Lu Jingshen on TV and learned that Lu was making a big plan, the devil in his heart jumped out and encouraged him to step into hell. So, the next day, Mencius Jian, still not sober, had three vodka and left for Lu. Mencius Jian, who had been locked up in the warehouse by Lu Jingshen all night, realized his absurdity. Cold and fear kept attacking him. This hard night made him extremely painful, except for the paralysis of his fingers and the tangle of his heart. Lin Wenwen is in a hurry to untie the hemp rope on Mencius'' fitness. She also looks around from time to time for fear of being found. Looking at Lin Wenwen with a flustered face, Meng Zijian looked unbelievable. After a while, he slowly said, "why did you save me?"¡° Shh -- "Lin Wenwen put his finger on his lips and motioned him not to make a sound. Finally, all the ropes were untied. Lin Wenwen took him carefully and left Lu''s old warehouse according to the direction and route he just came in. Until mengzijian got on Lin Wenwen''s car and drove away from the north of the city, he cleared his throat and continued to ask, "why did you save me? I know you. You are Lu Jingshen''s wife." Lin Wenwen has been concentrating on driving, she used a flat tone to cover up the heart is still nervous mood, "want to live, don''t ask so much." Meng Zijian looked at Lin Wenwen, although tangled for a moment, but still chose to believe her, because at the moment, he had no choice. The car drove all the way to the seaside port, where many fishing boats and privately operated cargo ships stopped. Except for ship owners and cargo merchants, few people went there for no reason. So for Meng Zijian, it''s not so easy to expose his identity there. Lin Wenwen can think of only there. When the car stopped at one side, Lin Wen settled down. She looked at Meng Zijian''s embarrassed face and shook her head helplessly. Then she quickly turned out a check in her pocket and handed it to Meng Zijian¡° The money should be enough for you to leave Yuncheng and start a new business. No matter whether you plan to go to work or want to do some business on your own, don''t stay in Yuncheng anyway. " Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows were solemn. Meng Zijian hesitated to look at Lin Wenwen, stretched out a hand full of blood stains to take the check, and his fingers still in pain kept shaking. He widened his eyes and repeatedly confirmed the amount on the check, "so much money?" Lin Wen looked at him firmly and said in a tough tone, "no matter what you do, a broken finger is paid off. At the same time, no matter what Lu has done to you, the money should be enough to make up for it. " She continued, "if you accept it, you must promise me that you will leave Yuncheng forever, don''t come back, and don''t let Lu Jingshen find you." Meng Zijian clenched the check, stuffed it into his pocket and nodded, "OK, I''ll leave tonight, and I promise I''ll never come back to Yuncheng."¡° But... "Meng Zijian asked with a puzzled face," why do you want to help me? " Lin Wenwen thought. She felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t know what she was doing. If Lu Jingshen knew, he would be very angry. However, she could not accept that the man who had begun to move himself became a devil with blood on his hands. She can tolerate his indifference, his perverseness, his overbearing and unreasonable, but she can''t tolerate his smile, the way of tolerating the rogue, and his arrogant style¡° If you don''t want to die in the hands of Lu Jingshen, leave as soon as possible. Don''t ask so many questions. Besides, if you want to live the rest of your life safely, don''t talk nonsense about these things. " Meng Zijian nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. I''ve never seen you before. I''ll never see you again. Anyway, thank you... "He opened the door and ran away from the port in a hurry. Lin Wenwen did not stay at all and left there.

 Chapter 124

    Back to the Lu Group, everything is as usual.


    But Lin Wenwen''s heart can''t settle down. In the face of the depth of landing, she always feels like she has done something wrong to him. She''s always worried. Although she''s standing on the commanding height of morality and doing what she thinks is right, her inner colic is still hard to calm down.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t know when she became the virgin white lotus. Sitting in the design room, she thought wildly and thought that everything was ridiculous.


    She was a woman who had been Lu Jingshen''s mistress for three years for money, but at this moment, she was full of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    These changes, probably because of the belly of the child just imperceptibly derived.


    In the evening, Lu Jingshen still went home with her as usual. Along the way, Lin Wenwen''s heart beat hard to return to the normal frequency. She was afraid to be found by Lu Jingshen.


    After dinner, Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen chatted and watched TV with their grandfather. They didn''t go back to their rooms until nine o''clock when they were ready to go to bed.


    "You go to bed first. I have something to deal with." After climbing the stairs, Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen and said faintly.


    "Well, good night!" Lin Wenwen''s voice was soft, as if he was sleepy.


    Lu Jingshen raised a faint smile, nodded and replied, "good night", with a warm tone like a cup of warm tea.


    It wasn''t until Lu Jingshen came into the study and closed the door that Lin Wenwen crept back on the same road, sneaking his ears close to the door. After a long time, when Lin Wenwen even felt that his feet were sore, Lu Jingshen''s phone rang.


    Don''t know what the other end of the phone said, Lin Wenwen at the door only heard Lu Jingshen''s voice from just soft tone suddenly become low and dark.


    "A bunch of trash!" With that, it was the sound of something falling on the desk. Lin Wen guessed that it was Lu Jingshen who threw his mobile phone on the desk.


    Judging from his words, Meng Zijian should be completely free, and Lin Wencai carefully went back to the room, lying on the bed pretending to be asleep.


    Before long, Lu Jingshen entered the room.


    The stone hanging in Lin Wen''s heart finally fell back to the ground.


    When we went back to the meeting the next morning, we got the final confirmation. In two days, Lu will officially announce that the last artists of each design group will push the activity to a climax.


    That is to say, the list of artists to attend will be determined by tomorrow at the latest, and the time suddenly becomes a little short.


    After the meeting, Tang Xiaoge was still playing, "let''s have lunch together!"


    Lin Wenwen glared at him and said, "it''s time to eat your head. Now the most important thing is to contact Li Fan''s agent immediately to see if we can persuade him to come to our design group as a guest."


    Tang Xiaoge also rolled a white eye, coldly said, "cut, so big Oh, big deal don''t invite him, you don''t have two candidates."


    Without waiting for Lin Wenwen to speak, Johnson said, "although I don''t care, it''s true that Li Fan is more popular and more in line with the theme of our activities. After all, he is also recognized as a fashion trendsetter in the industry."


    "Yes, if Li fan can come, I feel I have the chance to win." Wang man is smiling and looking forward to it.


    "Well, well, whatever you like. I''ll go to dinner myself." Tang Xiaoge said, impatient to the door.


    "Wait for me." Johnson called Tang Xiaoge at the back, and then followed.


    Although Wang man also wanted to go, Lin Wenwen was still silent.


    Lin Wenwen kept flipping the contact information in his mobile phone and began to make phone calls one by one, in order to find out Li Fan''s whereabouts through his familiar friends in the circle.


    She thought that it would be difficult to make an appointment if she called Li Fan''s agent directly. Lin Wenwen, who was also an agent, knew very well that most of the calls were just polite prevarications.


    So, after some hard work, Lin Wenwen traced Li Fan''s itinerary today. Li Fan, who returned to Yuncheng early in the morning, filmed the cover of a fashion magazine in the morning, and in the afternoon, cooperated with an internationally renowned director to shoot a micro film segment of the competition.


    "Come on, let''s go to the set." Lin Wenwen picked up his coat and rushed directly to the door.


    "Go to the set? Why Wang man''s face was puzzled. When he knew that Lin Wenwen was out of the door, she responded, "ah, sister Wen, wait for me!"


    With that, Wang man picked up his backpack and ran out.


    It was Josen''s assistant who was packing up the drawings and documents in the design studio. Until everyone left, she put down her busy hands, pursed her mouth, looked strange, and took out the mobile phone in her pants pocket.


    "Yo, sister, where are you going in such a hurry?" At the door of Lu''s group, Lin Wan''s heart blocks Lin Wenwen''s face, pretending to greet him in a strange way.


    "I don''t have to tell you where I''m going." Lin Wenwen said coldly, with an indelible flame in his eyes. Lin Wan chuckled, covered his mouth and kneaded the bridge. "Elder sister, I just care about you. I don''t need to be so sensitive. How can we say that we are sisters who are related by blood?"¡° Really? I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. Well, please remind yourself at any time that you said that we are sisters of blood. Then Lu Jingshen is your husband and your brother-in-law. " Lin Wenwen laughs sarcastically. She is deliberately reminding Lin Wanxin. Finish saying words, didn''t wait for Lin Wan heart to fight back, Lin Wenwen then turned to get on the car¡° Ah, you... "Lin Wan heart was angry red face, pointing to Lin Wenwen left back, not angry said. Wang man stretched out his hand and stood in front of Lin Wan Xin, with the same fierce look, "what are you doing? You still want to do it. I''m calling someone. Really, there is no quality. "¡° Who are you Lin Wan''s heart turns to look at Wang man, and his tone is aggressive. It seems that he wants to vent his resentment on Wang man¡° I am sister Wen''s assistant and her good friend. But you don''t have many friends. " Wang man said, turning around Lin Wan''s heart, looking up and down at her. Pretending to be surprised, she said, "Miss Lin, if you don''t tell me, I really can''t see that you and sister Wen are sisters. How can you be so far away from each other. Hehe, of course, I''m talking about the heart. "¡° You... "Lin Wanxin''s eyes seemed to be about to burst out of flames. He looked at Wang man angrily, and his hands on both sides of his body were shaking. Wang man interrupted Lin Wanxin''s foul language, pretending to be proud and said, "but if you want to talk about the appearance, sister Wen is the fairy in the sky. You are like the rouge powder in the wind and moon field."¡° How dare you scold me, you little girl Say, Lin Wan heart also can''t help anger any more, a slap hit on Wang man''s face¡° "Ah --", Wang man exclaimed in surprise. He fell to the ground before he could react. Lin Wenwen, who has been waiting in the car, immediately walks down from the car when she hears the voice. She picks up Wang man and looks at the red palmprint on her face. She looks at Lin Wanxin viciously, and the tone is sharp and harsh, "what are you doing? Get out of my way Lin Wan put his elbow in front of his chest and said angrily, "am I crazy? Please make it clear. Take care of your dog. Don''t bite people everywhere. Otherwise, it won''t be a slap next time. I will... "What will happen? Kill her? " A low voice came slowly from the gate. It was Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu¡° Depth of field... "When Lin Wanxin saw Lu Jingshen, his arrogant voice immediately sank down and became gentle. Seeing that Lu Jingshen came out, Lin Wenwen didn''t speak any more. Her eyes fell back on Wang man''s face. She looked worried and said softly, "it''s OK. Your face is a little swollen. Why are you so stupid? Why are you angry with her?"¡° Elder sister, you are so kind. It''s her who provoked you first. I can''t see it, so I want to help you scold you back! " Wang man covered his face and said it out loud. Lin Wan heart eyes with a sword general cast to Wang man, "you don''t spit, I just say hello to my sister."¡° If you want to act, you can do it yourself. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Then Lin Wen took Wang man to the car. After they left, Lin Wanxin looked back, "depth of field, you listen to me, I..." half way out, when he looked back, he found that Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu had already started the car and left the Lu group. Suddenly, Lin Wanxin was the only one left at the door. She clenched her fist and bit her lips. A voice was squeezed out between her lips and teeth. "Lin Wenwen, you won''t be proud for long. Sooner or later, I will want you to look good." With that, the phone rang in Lin Wan''s heart. She was relieved. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone, a strange number. After a moment''s hesitation, she connected the phone¡° Hello Lin Wan heart light says, already perfect of suppress oneself just still angry irrepressible rotten mood. A familiar voice gushed out from the phone, "WAN Xin, you can be regarded as answering the phone. I''m so worried. Where are you? When are you going home? Wan Xin... "Ma? Why are you Lin Wan was a little surprised. If she knew it was Wang Aiping, she would not answer the phone¡° Why can''t it be me? If I didn''t call you on another phone, you wouldn''t answer it. Do you want to live and die, mom? " Wang Aiping said, some excited emotions are hard to hide. Lin Wanxin looked around and went to the corner.

 Chapter 125

    "Mom, I didn''t mean that. Don''t be so excited." Lin Wan said and lowered his voice.


    "Can I not be excited? You are the only heir of the Lin family. If you run away from home without saying a word, will your father and grandfather''s property be given to that little bitch in the future?" Wang Aiping cried and scolded with a crying voice, and her voice suddenly increased several octaves.


    Lin Wanxin sighed and said helplessly, "Mom, I know in my heart who should own some things. No one can take them away. You can rest assured."


    Wang Aiping didn''t seem to understand Lin Wanxin''s words, and automatically understood what she didn''t want to hear. "You are a dead girl, what can''t be robbed? Let me tell you, not to mention money, even her husband, I don''t know when she was robbed."


    "Mom, as long as you believe me, I''ll go back after a while. Don''t worry, everything of the Lin family belongs to Lin Wan." With that, she hung up.


    The palm of Lin Wan''s hand holding the phone is full of sweat. She pinches the phone hard, as if to crush it. A person steals and says, "hum, Lin Wenwen, do you want to fight with me? Next life, the Lin family is mine, and the Lu family will be mine sooner or later! "


    The sound of high-heeled shoes reverberated in the lobby of Lu''s group. Lin Wan walked into the company in a hurry, ignoring the eyes of the people around him.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that this woman is Tang Xiaoge, smiling," the direction of public opinion is not all playing in the palm of Lu Jingshen''s hand, let''s go. "


    "Yes." Johnson nodded and followed Tang Xiaoge into the building.


    In the elevator, Tang Xiaoge kept thinking about what Lin Wanxin had just said. Didn''t she just run out after falling out with her family? But listening to her words, she always felt like there was a conspiracy.


    Tang Xiaoge couldn''t understand it, and finally he reluctantly put down his complicated idea.


    "Well? What are you doing, how are you coming back, Johnson The assistant saw that Johnson stammered and looked flustered.


    "Oh." Johnson catered, picked up the car key on the table, raised his hand and shook it, "how can you be so surprised that you forgot to take the car key?"


    The assistant''s eyes dodged. "Oh, no, I''m surprised you''ve finished your lunch so soon."


    Johnson laughed. "Come on, let''s go together?"


    Assistant waved his hand, "no, no, you go, I''ll lose weight, just eat whatever you like."


    "Then you don''t have a good mouth!" With that, Johnson and Tang Xiaoge went out of the door.


    After a while, the assistant breathed a sigh of relief, facing the direction of the screen in the corner of the meeting room, "I''m scared to death. You can leave quickly. In case they come back later, I can''t explain clearly."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes rang out behind the screen and hit the ground heavily and forcefully.


    "I''m afraid of something. I''ve done a good job. This is your reward. I''ll come back to you if necessary." With that, a pair of slender white hands nimbly took a check out of his pocket and handed it to Johnson''s assistant.


    The assistant quickly took the check, confirmed the number, nodded and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Later, she said, "Miss Lin Wanxin, I''ve told you what you want to know. I think you''d better not look for me in the future. I''ve been with Johnson for several years. I''ve been miserable to betray him this time. I think it''s better not to have another time. I really have nothing to reveal."


    Lin Wanxin chuckled, one hand raised the assistant''s chin, eyes fixed on her, "what if you''ve been with him for several years? Now it''s not me who gives you money to pay your mother''s hospitalization expenses?"


    She loosened her hand and pretended to tidy the assistant''s collar. "But you can rest assured that I just want to know about the daily operation of the studio. You should know that I am a monk on my way and I don''t know a lot of things. It won''t have any influence on Johnson. I didn''t ask you to disclose his design. It''s just a trivial matter. What are you afraid of? "


    The little assistant was embarrassed, but when he thought of the amount on the check and the mother who was lying in the hospital waiting for the operation fee, his self-esteem was still completely defeated and vulnerable.


    Seeing that she didn''t make any more noise, Lin Wanxin knew that she had won. She took out the check holder from her bag and quickly wrote down a series of numbers on a new check. The sound of paper tearing in the studio at the moment was more like the sound of human cracks, echoing for a long time.


    "Take the money as a nutrition allowance for your mother." Lin Wanxin put the check on the table and patted the assistant on the shoulder. "Being a man, why can''t you live with money, right?"


    Then she left Johnson''s studio with a smile.


    The little assistant''s clenched fist finally loosened after a few minutes. She failed to overcome the temptation of money. At this time, nothing is more important than her mother.


    She slowly reached out, picked up the check on the table, and still stuffed it into her pocket.


    Heavy in addition to the pocket, and her heart, but she had no choice. Lin Wanxin is right. He didn''t reveal anything about Johnson''s design. It''s just a matter of daily operation and guest invitation, which should be irrelevant. The assistant kept telling himself that, avoiding the heavy and taking the light, he found a perfect step for himself.


    When Lin Wenwen was in the car, he didn''t forget to call the nursing staff of the hospital to ask about Cheng Yi. He still didn''t wake up. The monitoring data showed that everything was normal, but there was still no sign of awakening¡° What''s the matter, sister Wen? " Wang man asked softly. Lin Wen shook his head and sighed, "nothing''s wrong. A relative is in hospital. By the way, I haven''t said you. Why do you quarrel with that Lin Wanxin? You don''t know who she is. " Wang man tooted his mouth, touched his hot cheek, whispered, and said, "I just know she must not be a good person. Don''t worry, sister Wen. If she comes to find fault, I''ll help you clean her up, hum! I just made a mistake this time and was beaten by her. I won''t do it next time! " Lin Wenwen was angry and moved. He reached out and tapped Wang man''s forehead. "Why, you still think about next time, little girl, I didn''t expect that your mouth is also very powerful!" Wang man raised his neck complacently, "of course, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? That''s what the movie says!" Lin Wenwen shook his head helplessly, "you are really a living treasure, but thank you for coming out for me." After listening to Lin Wenwen''s words, Wang man blushed and looked very cute with a smile. Soon, they came to Li Fan''s Micro film studio. The micro film that Li Fan is taking part in is a work used by a famous international director to participate in the competition. Lin Wenwen has seen this story on TV for a long time. It can be said that the outside of the set is heavily guarded. If it wasn''t for Lin Wenwen, he would not have been able to get in so smoothly. Wang man has been following Lin Wenwen all the time, keeping a very excited state. He looks around and sighs frequently. It''s amazing that the production of a micro film can also have such a big battle. When I first went in, I just caught up with one of the scenes that Li Fan was making up. From a distance, Li Fan seemed to be thinner, taller and more stylish than those on TV and magazines, and his appearance was also extremely outstanding¡° Call her quickly. The director must shoot that scene today. If she doesn''t come, I''ll die. Hurry up, as long as she doesn''t die, call her to me! " Deputy director on the phone, anxious voice with a trace of anger, just by Lin Wenwen''s side. After waiting for more than 40 minutes, Li Fan finally finished shooting and returned to the rest room backstage. Lin Wenwen indicated that Wang man followed Li Fan to the direction of the rest room¡° He is really handsome! I''m going to faint! " Wang man followed him, and she did not forget to sigh in a low voice until Lin Wenwen poked Wang man''s arm with her elbow¡° We''re here to work and manage your expression and attitude. " Lin Wenwen sternly warns Wang man, but he is also obviously nervous. Wang man nodded vigorously and said, "yes! I''m a professional. Don''t worry! " Lin Wenwen took a deep breath at the door, then raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a long time, Li Fan''s assistant slowly opened the door, "who are you, please?" With a polite smile, Lin Wenwen took out his business card, which he had prepared early in the morning, and handed it to him by hand. "Hello, I''m Tang Xiaoge''s agent of Tianyin media. I want to talk to Mr. Li Fan about something."¡° I''m sorry, Li Fan is resting. It''s not convenient to see you now. If you have anything to do, it''s better to contact the agent through the company later. " Before Lin Wenwen spoke, the assistant closed the door directly.

 Chapter 126

    The people in the movie set are walking around in a hurry. Lin Wenwen and Wang man are helpless in the corner. Before they see Li Fan, they have been driven out by the assistant.


    "What should we do, sister Wen? Let alone Li Fan. Now we even have to go back to the company to meet his agent. We have to make an appointment by the program until our day lily is cold. We have to make sure before tomorrow night. What should we do?" Wang man constantly read, a look of anxiety.


    "Now that Li Fan is so hot, the companies and brands that we are looking for him to cooperate with will probably be out of Cloud City. If we see everyone, he will not have to do anything." Lin Wen sighed and analyzed the situation rationally.


    "Ah? According to what you say, we''re out of business. Let''s find other artists in time. " Wang man''s brows tightly wrinkled together, constantly biting his lips.


    "No, let''s think of another way. If the guest is not Li Fan, the effect will be much worse. He is a trump card. Whether he can win the game depends on him." Lin Wenwen said, pacing back and forth in the same place.


    Wang man snapped his fingers and looked pleasantly surprised. "Sister Wen, in fact, you can ask your brother-in-law. If you open your mouth, President Lu might give us the champion. This is not killing two birds with one stone. Jason also wins. We Tang Tang can take advantage of the situation! Am I very smart? Ha ha... "


    Lin Wenwen angrily went to the side of Wang man, "you are not beaten silly, I will never ask him, must get the champion, can''t be underestimated by him. What''s more, if Tang Xiaoge or Qiao Sen hear you say that, they won''t forgive you! "


    Wang man immediately realized that his mouth was unobstructed. He vomited his tongue and whispered, "I know, sister Wen, I''m sorry!"


    The more anxious they were at the door of Li Fan''s rest room, the more they couldn''t think of any other good way. Did they really want to go back to the next place? Lin Wenwen thought so, and a trace of unwilling emotion appeared in his heart.


    Suddenly, the ring of Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone broke their silence. She was so focused that she was startled by the sudden voice. So was Wang man.


    Lin Wenwen picked up her mobile phone. It was the number of moyan''er. She looked at Wang man, "I''ll go there to answer the phone, and you continue to think of ways."


    "En..." Wang man nodded listlessly and didn''t care at all.


    As soon as Lin Wengang leaves, Wang man has an idea. He takes out his mobile phone and turns over the phone number until he finds the familiar name. She hasn''t called her for a long time, Lin Mei.


    She thought that Lin Mei had been in the entertainment industry for so long, and she must have extensive contacts. Maybe she could talk to Li Fan''s agency.


    Wang man hesitates, dials the telephone innumerable times to be hung up by oneself, finally did not have the backbone enough courage to ask Lin Mei, between them contradiction and the gap, was not a problem overnight.


    Wang man didn''t tell Lin Wenwen about it. She didn''t know how to say it and didn''t think it was necessary.


    Lin Wenwen, who is hiding in the stairs, is a little tired. Dushaner doesn''t hear anything different. He just talks about his future plans and his father''s affairs. Lin Wenwen listens and keeps responding, but his heart doesn''t know where he''s gone.


    Is making a phone call, a man in a hurry also ran to the back stairs, he took the phone not angry said, like very angry.


    "What should I do now, the deputy director said. If I can''t find the actress who plays with Li Fan, I will be fired. You can''t pit me like this. Do you know how hard it took me to get into this troupe?"


    "What? Shut down? " The man crumpled his hair and squatted on the floor with a crying voice, "Oh, I''m really unlucky. It''s over. Where do you want me to find a beautiful actress for a while..."


    "Hello, Hello, Wenwen? Are you listening to me... "Moyan''er yelled on the phone.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes turned, as if suddenly thought of a way, she did not listen to what the evening smoke son said, quickly hung up the phone, "Oh, smoke son, I''m a little busy now, contact you later, bye."


    With that, Lin Wenwen hung up directly.


    She looked at the man who was squatting on the ground and frowning, speculated that he should be the assistant of the deputy director, so she slowly approached and patted him on the shoulder, "Hello, little brother."


    The man''s disheveled hair piled on his head, a look of depression, he looked up impatiently, "why, who are you?"


    Lin Wenwen laughed and asked tentatively, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I just overheard you say that you can''t find an actress temporarily, right?"


    When the man heard Lin Wenwen talking about the actress, he stood up with great interest and put out his cigarette


    "I don''t know if I can be qualified?" Lin Wenwen said and offered himself.


    "You?" The man looked up and down at Lin Wenwen, hands constantly stroking his chin, a thoughtful look.


    Before long, he looked at Lin Wenwen with a smile, "if you like, of course. I''m worried about it. It seems that you are more beautiful than the previous one. It''s absolutely no problem." Lin Wenwen smiled confidently and nodded¡° Hey, wait, who are you? Why help me? " The man took back his joy and suddenly asked warily, for fear that he might get into trouble with gossip weekly or paparazzi. Of course, Lin Wenwen knew what he was worried about. She said with a smile, "in fact, I''m the agent of Tianyin media. Today I''m here to talk with Li Fan about cooperation, but you know he''s very busy, so it''s hard to find time to see me, so I just want to play, maybe I can have a chance to say a few words." The man frowned, "Tianyin media?" No one in the entertainment industry doesn''t know that Tianyin media is one of the best entertainment companies in the industry. Naturally, it''s clear to him¡° But, as an agent, can you act? We need the extras now, but they have to suffer a lot. They are splashed with water and slapped in the face. Are you sure? " Without any hesitation, Lin Wenwen nodded, "don''t worry, brother. I won''t give you any trouble. I''m ok with all these. If you promise, we can solve each other''s problems, can''t we? It''s like making a friend. I''ll try my best to help if I have anything to do in the future. " The man turned his eyes, and now there is no better way. Lin Wenwen''s words are right. In this way, he solved the problem he was facing at the moment, and at the same time, he made a favor in Tianyin. Why not do it. What''s more, the woman in front of her has the quality of a professional actor, even more outstanding, no matter in terms of her figure, appearance or temperament. If she can find such an actor for the director, she will not lose her job, maybe she will be appreciated. Thinking of this, the man clenched his teeth, "OK, then you come with me." The man was indeed the director''s assistant. Yes, he introduced Lin Wenwen to the director, and they were very satisfied. Someone specially instructed Lin Wenwen what kind of emotion he needed for the shot he was going to take, how to find a seat, and so on. Lin Wenwen is very smart, and soon knows what the director wants, and successfully completes the director''s request in the audition. When she goes backstage to change clothes, the deputy director quietly pulls the assistant aside¡° Do you know who she is? How did you persuade her to be such a small supporting role? " Assistant some proud smile, "I know ah, she is not the agent of Tianyin media, she took the initiative to help me, don''t worry, deputy director, we all talked about, no problem." The deputy director shook his head. "She''s an agent? What''s the matter? She''s clearly Lu Jingshen''s wife. "¡° Who is Lu Jingshen? " The assistant scratched his hair and looked puzzled. The deputy director took the script in his hand and knocked hard on the assistant''s head, "idiot, the boss of Lu''s group, the largest listed group in Yuncheng, is Lu Jingshen, you know! Our movie will not stop now... "" ah? " The assistant widened his eyes, incredible appearance, he looked at the deputy director worried, "that, that, do you need to talk to the chief director?"¡° What to say, just now he also nodded his head and approved it. Now, if we say it, the charge of not doing things well will be put on our heads. Just pretend we don''t know. " The deputy director said with a serious face. He clearly knew that the chief director was a person who completely pursued the artistic realm. If he knew the origin of Lin Wenwen, he would not allow such a topic gossip character to join in the film shooting, like deliberately making a stunt. Lin Wenwen quickly changed her clothes. Her script is very simple, mainly two lines, and then another actor pulls water and slaps her in the face. Finally, Li Fan appears and takes Lin Wenwen away. It''s very simple. Lin Wenwen thinks that he will seize the opportunity to talk to Li Fan. When Wang man saw Lin Wenwen who had already entered the studio and started shooting, she widened her eyes and went into the studio. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She said to herself¡° What''s going on? Why did sister Wen suddenly go inside and shoot? " Wang man stood by in shock. But the filming process is not smooth. The chief director seems to be very strict with the lens and expression. From beginning to end, Lin Wenwen was splashed with water more than ten times and slapped in the face seven or eight times. Finally, he managed to meet the requirements of the chief director. Wang man looks at the embarrassed Lin Wenwen, and his nose suddenly feels sour. Lin Wenwen is able to do this for his work, but he is still struggling with those unimportant self-esteem. She clenched her fist and decided to call Lin Mei.

 Chapter 127

    The director didn''t mean to embarrass Lin Wenwen. He was a very critical devil director, which made many people in the entertainment industry shy away from his name. They would rather not win a prize than shoot with him.


    Perhaps only talented people like Li fan can freely cope with all the demands of the director.


    Lin Wenwen has heard about this for a long time. From her first day as an agent of Tang Xiaoge, she has been trying her best to collect and get familiar with the likes and styles of major directors, so that she can come in handy one day.


    For example, today, even if such a three second shot, he is extremely critical and keeps repeating, over and over again.


    Even the actors who hit Lin Wenwen with their hands began to complain about the pain in their hands, and even couldn''t bear to fight any more, but Lin Wenwen kept on saying it''s OK to cooperate with the director and strive for perfection.


    Lin Wenwen''s difference soon attracted Li Fan''s attention. He was staring at this thin and beautiful woman in the waiting area and showed a smile.


    If you want to say that Li Fan, a good-looking woman, has seen a large number of people and is at the heart of the entertainment circle. He is always surrounded by beautiful women in both his work and life circles. He is already tired of it.


    Nowadays, these little flowers who are working with Li fan are all very delicate, with the wind blowing and the rain pouring out. They even exaggerate to move to the whole family.


    And Lin Wenwen, no matter in appearance or temperament, is far beyond the mediocre and vulgar powder that Li Fan sees around him, which makes him feel very interesting.


    In the end, Lin Wen went through a lot of hardships to complete the director''s request. The deputy director and assistant on one side kneaded a cold sweat in the whole process, for fear that the director''s torment would make the young grandmother of Lu''s group quit.


    But in fact, Lin Wenwen didn''t complain. She knew her destination clearly. It was just filming. It was nothing. She kept comforting herself.


    In the end, the director, who has always been indifferent and inhumane, actually got up in person and walked to Lin Wenwen. He patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder and nodded, "yes, he''s a plastic talent. What''s your name?"


    Lin Wenwen was still wearing a bath towel. She wiped the dripping water from her hair and said humbly, "thank you, director. My name is Lin Wenwen."


    The director nodded and showed a happy smile for the first time. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Lin Wen didn''t have time to change his clothes, so he quickly ran to the place where Li Fan was just now. It was still a little late. Li Fan had just finished the remake of the camera and had already entered the rest room.


    Lin Wenwen summoned up courage and knocked on the door again. The one who opened the door was still Li Fan''s assistant. She saw Lin Wenwen say impatiently, "how can it be you again? Haven''t I told you all about it? If there''s anything, I''ll contact my agent to talk about it. Li Fan won''t see you in private."


    "Please forgive me. I''ve just made a match with Li Fan. I want to ask him something. You tell him that I think he will promise to see me." Lin Wen continued to say.


    The assistant laughed contemptuously, "Miss, do you know how many people play with Li Fan every day? Who are you? Let alone you? Even if the heroine comes, Li Fan doesn''t have to meet her. What''s more, I''ve seen a lot of people who pretend to be agents and actors like you. You''d better leave as soon as possible before I call the police. "


    "I''m not a liar, I..." before Lin Wenwen''s words came out, the assistant forced to close the door.


    "Sister Wen, put it on quickly. Don''t catch a cold." Wang man rushed over and put a new bath towel on Lin Wenwen''s wet body.


    She looked at Lin Wenwen painfully, "what''s so great? It''s just a little famous. As for this, we don''t ask him for a big deal."


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time, biting his teeth, "no way, you go to the other two artists'' agents first, anyone is good, if Li fan does not agree, at least we have a backup candidate to deal with tomorrow''s press conference."


    Wang man anxiously looked at the cell phone with a black face all the time and nodded, "well, I''ll go now. Can you do it yourself?"


    Lin Wen shook his head, "nothing, don''t worry about me, go quickly, although time is a little tight, but two people must strive for one."


    Wang man nodded hard. After she left, Lin Wenwen squatted dejectedly on one side of the waiting area. She felt aggrieved and wanted to cry, but she still put up with it. She didn''t expect that she could make so much effort.


    Wang man, who was just halfway there, was startled by the sudden ringing of his mobile phone. She was surprised and scared. She still picked up the phone. It was Lin Mei, "how about it?"


    Lin Mei light said, "you also can think of me at this time, how, is Lin Wenwen himself can''t let you come to me?"


    Wang man secretly made a white eye. If it wasn''t for Li Fan, she would never want to take the initiative to find Lin Mei. She said angrily, "sister Wen doesn''t know our relationship at all. I can''t get along with you in her heart. She doesn''t know I''m looking for you, so you''d better not say it."


    Lin Mei wry smile, "Oh, how, you are so afraid that others know our relationship."¡° It''s not fear, it''s shame. Forget it, I don''t want to say that. Is there any news about Li Fan? " Wang man''s face was cold and his tone was low. Lin Mei lost her voice and laughed. She had a choking voice. Her voice suddenly became a little dry and dumb. "If it wasn''t for Li Fan, you probably wouldn''t take the initiative to contact me, would you?" Wang man is a little impatient. She doesn''t want to hear Lin Mei''s words. At this time, she seems to have a little regret and goes to ask her, "you''re very upset. Alas, if you don''t say anything, I''ll hang up..." "I said hello," Lin Mei and Wang man almost said this sentence at the same time, "you go to find Li Fan. I just called his agent. There should be no problem about cooperation."¡° Do you know each other? " Wang man asked with half faith and half doubt, with a trace of disbelief on his face. After all, it was Li fan that she and Lin Wen had just spent so much effort not to see¡° A little friendship, "Lin Mei answered coldly. Wang man''s hand holding the phone was slightly trembling. For a moment, her voice was blocked. For a moment, she squeezed out two words: "thank you." Her tone is very stiff. Lin Mei laughs bitterly and hangs up the phone twice. She would rather Wang man didn''t say anything, or just like before, she loses her temper and blames her selfishness. But no, she politely said the last two words she wanted to hear. Hang up Wang man, Leng for a moment, or try to sort out their emotions, quickly return to the set, she wants to tell Lin Wenwen the good news for the first time. But who knows... "You want to see me?" A man''s voice, clean and quiet, comes from the direction of the top of the forest, like a waterfall pouring down. Lin wense shivered and squatted on the ground. She tightened her bath towel tightly, then slowly raised her head. In an instant, she stood up in surprise and stared round her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it? Where¡° Is it necessary to be so surprised? It''s me Li Fan is smiling. He looks bright and confident. He looks like a character coming out of a cartoon. His whole body exudes a clean and elegant flavor. Lin Wenwen seemed to see the light. She nodded her head vigorously, indicating her purpose. "In fact, I''m the agent of Tianyin media. This time, I want to invite you to be the assistant guest of Lushi group''s new light luxury brand show. Our designer is international design award winner Johnson and his team, and the co artist is Tang Xiaoge." With that, Lin Wenwen took out the detailed documents of the plan from his bag, pointed to the above terms and contents, and analyzed and summarized the benefits of Li Fan''s participation in the program, all of which were explained one by one. Li Fan''s eyes didn''t seem to be on the content of the document from the beginning to the end. He looked at Lin Wenwen with a smile on his face. Before Lin Wenwen finished, he interrupted her, "OK, I promise." As soon as the voice fell, Li Fan signed his name at the end of the document with a pen. "For the arrangement of follow-up matters, you can contact my agent directly, or you can come to me directly." Li Fan looked at some surprised Lin Wenwen, blinked, threw her a dress, "put it on, don''t catch a cold." Lin Wenwen catches the coat thrown by Li Fan in a hurry. Before he can react, he disappears directly in the corridor and turns to the rest room. She Leng in one side, constantly confirm the signature of Li Fan, just clearly even see on one side are difficult, but at the moment, he took the initiative to come to her, and successfully signed the contract. Lin Wenwen walks towards the door with a smile on her face. If it wasn''t for Wang man who came back, she almost forgot to call her and say that she would cancel the invitation of the other two artists¡° Wenjie, I... "As soon as Wang man''s words came out, Lin Wenwen excitedly interrupted her," long, you''re back just in time. Do you know, Li Fan just came to me and successfully signed the contract. Tomorrow''s press conference, we will make a big splash. " She said Yang Yang hand contract, face is unable to hide the joy. Lin Wenwen stroked his red cheek. "It seems that my efforts are worth it. These slaps are worth it!" Wang man wants to talk and stop. Seeing Lin Wenwen''s happy appearance, she still doesn''t tell the truth, but lightly echos, "yes, it''s good to have you, sister Wen." Wang man seems to be relieved. On the way back, she is still thinking about how to get through with Li Fan. She doesn''t want to mention anything about Lin Mei.

 Chapter 128

    The instruments in the ward make a ticking sound, which is like the countdown of life.


    Lin Wenwen has been sitting next to the hospital bed for nearly 72 hours. Cheng Yi has not changed a bit, and there is no sign of waking up.


    Lu Jingshen goes to the doctor to ask about the situation. Lin Wen doesn''t want to follow him. She knows that Lu Jingshen can handle everything well. Facing the official words of the doctor, she already feels exhausted and has no intention to speculate and analyze.


    Cheng Yi''s face is a little pale. His breathing is even and he seems to be sleeping. Lin Wenwen looks at the familiar face in front of him, and his heart is still sad.


    "Mom, are you so lonely that you want uncle Cheng Yi to accompany you? He''s been struggling for you for half his life, but he hasn''t enjoyed happiness yet. Don''t call him away so soon. I want to repay him well.... "


    Lin Wen kept reading in her heart. Would it be like this? She still called Xu Wanqing again and again in her heart.


    When Lu Jingshen walked into the ward, Lin Wenwen had no idea. It didn''t matter whether she was too focused or whether he was silent.


    Lu Jingshen put her hand on Lin Wenwen''s shoulder, and her warm and powerful weight spread all over her body. Then she came back to herself. She also extended her hand to cover the back of Lu Jingshen''s hand in response. On the contrary, her hand was too cold.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Wenwen didn''t look back, and his eyes remained on Uncle Cheng Yi''s cheek.


    "The doctor said that the situation is not optimistic, and there is a high probability of becoming a vegetable." Lu Jingshen''s deep voice lingered in the ward, which seemed like a death edict to Lin Wenwen.


    "Vegetative, what''s the difference between that and death..." Lin Wenwen grinned bitterly, took back his cold hand and put it on the bedside, shivering.


    "Come on, vegetative people have the possibility of awakening." Lu Jingshen''s tone is indifferent. He clearly knows how slim the chance of awakening is. However, at this moment, he can only comfort Lin Wenwen.


    "Ah..." Lin Wenwen''s laughter was cooled, her eyes were burned, and a piece of Yin red appeared. She bit her teeth and squeezed out a few words from the crack, "we must find the killer..."


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes are shining with gloomy blue light. He looks at Cheng Yi on the hospital bed and shows a smile coldly. He is gone for a moment.


    Rather than looking for the murderer, it''s easier to expect him to wake up. Lu Jingshen thought to himself and stood behind Lin Wenwen without saying a word.


    If secretary Wu didn''t come in, Lu Jingshen didn''t know how to open his mouth and break the silence like death at the moment. "President Lu, Mrs. Lu, it''s time to go back to Lu''s, and there''s a press conference in the afternoon, so I have to go back to prepare. I received a call, and the reporters arrived one after another."


    Lin Wenwen closed her eyes for a moment and tried her best to calm down. At this point, she didn''t want to work with such negative emotions.


    Lu Jingshen patted Lin Wenwen on the back. His action was gentle, like consolation. He said faintly, "Wenwen, let''s go."


    Lin Wenwen stood up and nodded. He only answered with a short syllable, "en..."


    When going out, Lu Jingshen specially orders the private nurse to take good care of Cheng Yi, and reminds him of what''s happening. Lin Wenwen stops in his ear, which can be regarded as a temporary relief.


    Secretary Wu looked back at the bodyguard at the door and nodded thoughtfully, as if indicating something. The bodyguard also nodded gently in response. Two people tacitly looking at each other, in Lin Wenwen turned around, as if to explain something.


    The car is running in the direction of Lu''s group in an orderly way. Lu Jingshen''s deep voice spreads like flowing water in the car. His hand suddenly covers Lin Wenwen''s hand on the back of his leg. The warm power is like an electric current, which instantly breaks through Lin Wenwen''s body.


    "Are you ready for the press conference?"


    Lin Wenwen had been looking at the fading scenery outside the car window. She was obviously a little distracted. She was so frightened that she turned her head to meet Lu''s eyes. It seemed that they had felt each other''s temperature for a long time. Lin Wen Wen thinks so, in the heart some slight paralysis.


    She nodded in affirmation, "well, it''s all ready."


    Lu Jingshen smiles and looks down on Lin Wenwen''s belly. His hand caresses him gently. He looks gentle. "I haven''t accompanied you in the last few inspections, because I''m too busy, so you have to work hard. OK? What did the doctor say? "


    Lin Wenwen''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, her eyes began to dodge, but she tried hard to keep calm. For fear that Lu Jingshen might see something wrong, she panted softly and answered calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a routine inspection. If you have cigarettes with me, you can rest assured that everything is normal." Lin Wenwen said and turned her face out of the window. She could clearly feel her abnormal expression, so she was hiding as much as possible.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen''s phone, no one would know how long such a topic would last. Lin Wen was relieved, as if she had been temporarily relieved. She silently thanks for the sudden ringing of the phone.


    Soon, he arrived at the Lu group and got off the bus. Lin Wenwen and Wu Secretary Lu Jingshen separated. They went back to the office. Lin Wenwen went directly to the design studio¡° How''s it going? " As soon as Lin Wengang enters the door, Johnson can''t wait to ask her about yesterday''s situation. Tang Xiaoge is paralyzed on one side of the sofa, looking indifferent and fiddling with her mobile phone in her hand¡° Very smoothly, Johnson has signed a contract and said that he will be our guest Lin Wenwen said with a smile. His eyes swept Wang man, who had just entered the door, quietly winked. Of course, Wang man understands Lin Wenwen''s meaning. She always doesn''t like to be in the limelight, so she often understates the things that she has worked hard for. Wang man sighed and put his backpack on one side of the table. The naughty Tang Xiaoge jumped over, hooked Wang man''s shoulder and jokingly said, "what''s the sigh in the morning? I''m lovelorn? Or did you lose your wallet? " Wang man impatiently pokes Tang Xiaoge''s chest with his elbow, pretending to be angry and saying, "Hello! Can''t you expect me to order! Really! "¡° Tut Tut, you see, now the assistant is going to ride on my head. When I first met him, I was still a fan with a crazy face. Now, talking to me is just like talking to the old man who sells newspapers downstairs. It''s really a cold world... "Tang Xiaoge rolled his eyes with exaggeration, with a reluctant face, obviously deliberately making fun of Wang man. Before Wang man could answer, Johnson interrupted her with a smile, "don''t tease her. Pigeons are poor before anyone is in a bad mood. Don''t pay attention to them." Wang man turns his face and smiles at Qiao Sen. in his eyes, Lin Wenwen''s feeling of fighting against injustice disappears in an instant. He just keeps fighting with Tang Xiaoge¡° You also help her... "Tang Xiaoge blames Qiao Sen, smiling. Lin Wenwen seemed not to listen to their conversation at all. He just kept busy with his work until the time was almost the same. In the auditorium of Lu''s group, Tang Xiaoge and Qiao Sen also began to change their clothes and make up their hair. Wang man said, "by the way, Qiao Sen, what about your assistant? Why didn''t you come? "¡° Oh, she has something at home, so she asked for leave Johnson answered casually, but his eyes were always on the mirror, fiddling with his hair. Wang man did not care, and ran to the side to see how the progress of Tang Xiaoge. Everything is in the process of preparation, and the layout of the venue has already been ready. For such scenes, Lu''s group has several times a month, such as group strategy meetings, or new product launches, charity donation ceremonies, etc. all staff members have long been used to the process, and they all cope with it. Journalists and the media are basically in place. Like last time, all media reporters are actively going there, and they will not miss every opportunity. Secretary Wu had planned to go to the meeting to see the progress, but she was stopped by a girl at the stairs. "Hello, do you remember me? Last time, I wanted to thank you all the time, but I didn''t find the chance. I didn''t see you after that interview, so... "The girl''s voice was clear, her eyes were a moment when she collided with secretary Wu, and her cheeks immediately flushed. She lowered her head and looked shy. Secretary Wu looked up and down at the girl. She still had her entrance certificate hanging on her body. He hesitated for a while, then he suddenly realized it. With a polite smile, "it seems that I didn''t lose my certificate carelessly this time." The girl quickly put her hands, some panic said, "no, no, thanks to you put me in last time, otherwise I can''t interview smoothly, now I''ve become a regular." Secretary Wu raised a corner of his mouth and put on a smile. "It''s your own ability that makes you a regular. Keep working hard." Say, Wu secretary is about to turn around to leave, but just see Lin Wanxin pull the activity department''s conference overall director, sneaking to the direction of the stairs. In a panic, secretary Wu pulled up the female reporter and hid in the corner under the stairwell. The stair board just protruded half the distance from the wall, so the two people stuck together face to face. The female reporter was startled by secretary Wu''s sudden action. She leaned against the wall without saying a word and allowed secretary Wu to get close to her until she completely covered her body. Her breath began to become rapid, and her heart beat wildly. In the dark, she secretly raised her head and looked at secretary Wu''s cheek. She was angular and beautiful. A kind of inexplicable emotion climbed up to her heart. Secretary Wu was in a hurry for a moment. He was only forced to know whether Lin Wanxin had any conspiracy, so he pulled down the female reporter to hide in the corner. As for their distance and the subtle change of the girl''s expression, he didn''t notice at all.

 Chapter 129

    The press conference has not yet officially started, and the banquet hall is full of chattering and chatting.


    The crystal lamp shines brightly in the banquet hall of Nuo da.


    The staff are busy with the final debugging, and everything is in full swing. No one pays attention to Lin Wanxin and the general director of the stairway, let alone secretary Wu and the female reporter hiding behind the stairway.


    But it''s all going on at the same time.


    Lin Wanxin''s gentle and generous smile has been hanging on her face. Her voice is soft and delicate. When people listen to her, they can''t help but have a sense of protection. "General director, I have something to trouble you. I want to ask you to do me a little favor."


    "Oh, Miss Lin, just let me know what you want." The guide clearly knows the origin of Lin Wanxin. He can''t afford to offend Lin Wanxin against such background. Even if he puts these aside, it''s just Lin Wanxin, a beautiful long legged woman with white skin, who can''t bear to refuse.


    Lin Wanxin looked around. After confirming that there was no one, she approached the general director, pretended to be coquettish and said in a soft voice, "wait for the host of the press conference. Can you put me first?"


    "First?" The general director didn''t seem to understand Lin Wanxin''s intention. He looked at her with some doubts.


    This is not an award ceremony. The first one and the last one don''t mean anything.


    "Oh, that''s to announce the order of guests. Can you put me first, please?" Lin Wanxin put his hands together in front of his chest, and begged in a pathetic way.


    The general director laughed and opened the process of the desk. "It''s just this matter. OK, I''ll put you in the first place. Anyway, it''s all in random order. It doesn''t matter if I change it."


    Lin Wan heart excited to pull the arm of guidance, keep shaking, "thank you so much, guidance, have the opportunity to invite you to dinner."


    The general director laughed awkwardly and said politely, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a small matter. Then I''ll go first and tell the host. After all, the process is decided in the morning."


    Lin Wan nodded and said with a smile, "OK, please. Thank you."


    The general director waved his hand to indicate that it didn''t matter, and then hurriedly walked into the meeting hall. The press conference was about to start, so he had to quickly arrange the new process.


    Until Lin Wanxin also left the direction of the stairway, secretary Wu released the hand of the female reporter and left her body.


    After a while, looking at the coy expression on the face of the female reporter, secretary Wu reflected that he had just been too frivolous and impolite. He quickly apologized modestly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I..."


    "Well, actually I did it on purpose, but... Well, in a word, I have a reason. I just said, I didn''t mean to eat your tofu, I... "Secretary Wu found that the more he explained, the more unclear he was, and the more black he described, so he began to stammer unconsciously.


    Faced with such a simple and shy girl, secretary Wu sometimes has a hard time not to put away the serious routine at work.


    The female reporter quickly waved her hand, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m ok, I..."


    For a moment, secretary Wu didn''t know what to say. He could only break the enigmatic silence and the awkward suffocating atmosphere. He cleared his throat and said, "well... By the way, the press conference is about to start. Let''s go in as soon as possible."


    The female reporter also laughed awkwardly. She had always wanted to find a chance to ask secretary Wu''s name or phone number, but she was nervous and incoherent all the time. She quickly nodded and only said a few words, "Oh, good..."


    In the meeting hall.


    "When you announce the assistant stars in turn, put Lin Wanxin in the first place, and then the remaining four groups will follow the previous order." The guide went to the side of the host and ordered according to Lin Wanxin''s request.


    "Ha? How to change it... "The host complained reluctantly.


    The director waved his hand and said, "Oh, I have to comply with the requirements of the leader. Remember, don''t forget."


    "All right, I see." The host rolled his eyes and went to the side of the venue to get ready.


    The press conference officially started, which also caused great repercussions. Everyone is looking forward to the superstars that each group of designers will invite to support the scene. Although there have been many rumors about the candidates, they are all speculation and gossip from all walks of life, which has never been officially confirmed.


    The flash kept flashing, like a sea of flashing, surrounded all the people on the stage. Lin Wanxin was smiling. His standard sweet appearance seemed impeccable, without a dead corner.


    She seems to enjoy being surrounded by people.


    Lin Wenwen is still staring at the screen in the waiting area. She is very relaxed. This time, in addition to Tang Xiaoge, a hot topic person, Joson''s group also adds li Fan, a fashion demon. Two beautiful men with similar looks and different styles will surely wipe out different sparks.


    Before the beginning, Lin Wenwen had imagined that they would stand together to shoot the amazing appearance of the magazine cover, and the flash and topic surrounding their group. Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen couldn''t help laughing¡° I don''t know who the other group invited, but I don''t think anyone can match Li Fan. We can definitely win! " Wang man stood beside Lin Wenwen, looking forward to it¡° Don''t be happy so early. It''s just one of the links. It''s the upper hand for the time being. Whether you can win the final championship depends on the design of Johnson and the deduction of Tang Xiaoge. " Lin Wenwen''s rational analysis. What she said is true. Li Fan''s appearance is only to win popularity and support for their voting, and also to increase the exposure opportunities and popularity of Tang Xiaoge. Although Lin Wenwen didn''t say that at the beginning, she tried to invite Li Fan''s destination just to help Tang Xiaoge''s popularity. The press conference has officially started. Secretary Wu is standing beside the venue to observe everything. His eyes have never left Lin Wanxin. She seems to have a clear mind. Why must she be the first to announce? Secretary Wu has always wondered. The opening remarks are perfect copywriting. In these aspects, Lu''s group always strives to be perfect and different. Sure enough, it has attracted the media from the beginning. This time, also in the form of live broadcast, Lu Jingshen was in the office, looking at the sensational scenes in the banquet hall and the soaring stock price on the computer screen nearby, showing a satisfied smile¡° Now, let''s invite our designers to reveal the most exciting moment in person. Which mysterious celebrity will finally appear in our fashion show? Let''s welcome the first group of designers, Miss Lin Wanxin. " The host read out the name of Lin Wanxin word by word, in the order position that has been arranged. Lin Wanxin starts to stand up, holding the microphone politely, her smile has attracted a large number of media flash. Today''s Lin Wanxin seems to be particularly well dressed. The lavender waist close short dress perfectly highlights her gentle temperament. She has a lovely fresh style in her tenderness, which is just right. Lin Wenwen chuckled and turned his head. He didn''t want to see her affectation, which made her disgusted. Wang man seemed to see Lin Wenwen''s thoughts, and kept make complaints about Lin Wan''s heart and manners, and clearly drew his own position. First of all, on behalf of Lu''s group, I would like to thank all the media for coming to this press conference, so this time... "Lin Wan said in a sweet voice that she had already drawn up her opening speech. Lin Wenwen chuckled twice, representing Lu''s group. Why do you represent Lu''s group? She thought so, but she was asked by the media at the scene. A male reporter at the scene interrupted Lin Wanxin and stood up, "Miss Lin, in what capacity do you represent the Lu group? Is it official cooperation or private feelings? " Before the host came round, Lin Wanxin rushed to answer the reporter''s question. She laughed shyly. The silver bell like laughter was amplified through the microphone and spread to every corner. She hesitated deliberately, "well... There must be all of them." Said, Lin Wan heart eyes shy look to the ground, a moment later picked up the microphone, "or don''t say these, noisy guests and master is not good, what want to know, later in private you can ask me." The flash and shutter sound of the media are in a turbulent situation, all facing Lin Wanxin. The other groups of artists and designers sitting on one side seem to be transparent and have no sense of existence at all. Before speaking, Lin Wanxin takes a look at Tang Xiaoge sitting beside him. His eyes are full of proud light, and he stabs him like a provocation, without leaving any face¡° Psycho, what are you looking at me for? " Tang Xiaoge whispered, his expression was as cool as usual. Qiao Sen patted Tang Xiaoge with his hand under the table, indicating that he would not talk. If the reporter saw the clue, it would be a lot of difficult gossip problems. Then, Lin Wanxin picked up the microphone again and said excitedly, "next, I''ll announce that the assistant guest invited by our group is an all-round artist in today''s film and television fashion and singing circles. I believe his appearance will surprise everyone. I hope we can make a spark in our future cooperation."¡° At the same time, he will act as the deductive person of my own design works, and will officially join Lu''s design group in the future. " All the cameras of the reporters are facing Lin Wanxin, and everyone is waiting for her to announce the name of the mysterious artist. Finally, Lin Wanxin solved the mystery word by word, "my assistant guest is Li Fan!"

 Chapter 130

    The air was condensing, and it seemed to stop flowing. The glass in Lin Wenwen''s hand fell to the ground and broke. The sharp sound was not clear when everyone was paying attention to the meeting.


    No one is surprised and indignant at Yilin Wenwen. Of course, there are Wang man, Tang Xiaoge and Qiao Sen, who are equally shocked. The name is Li Fan, whom Lin Wenwen had convinced yesterday and signed the contract in black and white.


    "Sister Wen, what''s the matter?" Wang man kept shaking Lin Wenwen''s arm in horror, and he was at a loss.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes rigid, always looking at the screen, she was Wang man shaking the body, as if not aware of it, motionless.


    What Lin Wanxin said is that Li Fan is right. Lin Wenwen has confirmed in her heart several times that she has no hallucination. The person she said is clearly Li Fan, the unique Li Fan in the entertainment industry.


    Tang Xiaoge''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, looking at Johnson, he is the same look, this moment, no one can give any appropriate response.


    "What''s going on? She invited Li Fan. What about us? " Johnson tried to keep his face as good as he could, squeezing a few words out of his lips.


    Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wanxin, who is facing the media with a smile on her face. It seems that she suddenly realizes that she just had a demonstration like expression. It turns out that she had a premeditation. Tang Xiaoge suddenly clenches her hand on her lap, and her eyes have been stained with anger.


    "What to do, sister Wen?" Wang man in a panic in the waiting area in situ rotation, pacing back and forth, anxious like ants on the hot pot, confused square inch.


    "I can''t help it. Now it''s live. I have to rely on Tang Xiaoge and Qiao Sen''s improvisation." Lin Wenwen''s appearance was still stiff and bloodless.


    Wang man frowned. Her palms were in a cold sweat. She seemed to suddenly think of something. While Lin Wen didn''t pay attention, she went to the corner of the safe passage. She quickly turned out her mobile phone and kept sliding on the screen.


    Finally, she called Lin Mei. As soon as the phone was connected, before the first syllable of Lin Mei was sent out completely, Wang man interrupted her. "Why is the person Lin Wan invited also Li Fan? Didn''t you say hello to his agent yesterday?"


    Wang man''s voice is very sharp, this sentence is not a simple question, but with the blame of harsh and questioning.


    Lin Mei''s tone is not in a hurry. She has long been used to Wang man''s impolite attitude. "How can I know that I didn''t promise you anything yesterday? I just said that I would try to let Li Fan see you. As for how the contract is discussed, you should ask Lin Wenwen, not me."


    Wang man sighs and looks very reluctant, but what Lin Mei said is right. When she called yesterday, she just asked Lin Mei to help them get through the relationship and try to meet Li Fan. She didn''t promise that she could guarantee the success of the contract.


    "However, Li Fan has signed a contract with us yesterday. Why did he suddenly agree to Lin Wanxin?" Wang man said impatiently, as if he wanted to get something in Lin Mei''s mouth.


    Lin Mei chuckled, "that''s your problem. Do you think I''ll know? What''s more, Li Fan, as everyone in the circle knows, he often goes back on his way relying on his big name. He''s not sure. He just relies on a contract to place heavy pressure on him. It''s just too naive. "


    "So I said, you need to learn more, I..." Lin Mei''s words just half said, Wang man reluctantly interrupted her, "enough, I''m dying now, not to call to listen to you teach me."


    Lin Mei sighed, "I''m watching the live broadcast, don''t you have a backup?"


    Wang man had an idea, and then he lost his face. "Yes, yes, but yesterday Li Fan negotiated a contract, and we didn''t follow up the rest of the candidates. And now it''s live. Even if I go to them to sign a contract, I don''t have enough time."


    Lin Mei took a look at the live video on the computer and said helplessly, "now go to the general director immediately and put Johnson in the last group to announce. In the middle of these 20 minutes, you immediately contact your backup candidates by phone, reach an oral agreement first, and then go to sign the contract after the announcement meeting."


    Wang man seems to be getting through Ren Du''s second pulse. He keeps nodding and almost forgets to speak. She answers casually, then hangs up the phone in a hurry and rushes into the meeting hall.


    According to Lin Mei''s reminder, first, she smoothly adjusted the announcement of Johnson''s group to the last one through the general guidance, and time became more and more abundant. Wang man waved his mobile phone to Tang Xiaoge and Johnson under the stage, indicating to contact them by SMS.


    Then, immediately ran to the waiting area to find Lin Wenwen, and repeated the method Lin Mei just said, but she ignored the name of Lin Mei, did not mention a word.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes flashed again. She patted Wang man on the shoulder. She was so moved that she couldn''t express it. She seemed to see the straw. Her emotions were all immersed in the hatred of Lin Wan''s heart. If it wasn''t for Wang man, Lin Wenwen could not even think of the first aid.


    Facing the upcoming collapse of the press conference, Lin Wenwen had to fight to the death. He took out his mobile phone and said to Wang man, "we can contact one by one to save time."


    "All right!" Wang man nodded his head and tried his best. On the stage, Lin Wanxin''s speech was over. There were thunderous applause and cheers on the scene. All the reporters and cameras were facing Lin Wanxin, flashing wildly. Even on the live screen, there was one-sided support. Li Fan''s fans arrived at the live venue in an instant, and kept leaving messages to show their support. The atmosphere was pushed to the top by Lin Wanxin. Lu Jingshen sits in the office and raises a smile. Lin Wanxin really has a way. He thinks so and agrees with Lin Wanxin''s plan, but he doesn''t know that this is what Lin Wenwen meant. Until Lin Wanxin sat down, secretary Wu didn''t notice anything wrong, but the reporter''s self talk attracted secretary Wu''s attention¡° It is clear that someone filmed Lin Wenwen on Li Fan''s set yesterday. He thought Li Fan would be a guest of Johnson''s group. It seems that the manuscript will be rearranged again. " A male reporter shakes his head, while taking photos, whining. Secretary Wu''s eyebrows are rippling. He seems to know what Lin Wanxin''s action means. She obviously intercepts Lin Wenwen''s Hu and robs Qiao Sen at the same time without informing Lin Wenwen. That''s why she must ask the general director to put her in the first announcement, so as to make a fool of Lin Wenwen''s group in the live broadcast¡° Sinister woman... "Secretary Wu shook his head and walked quickly to Lu Jingshen''s office upstairs. Until the end of the third group''s designer''s speech, Johnson began to feel uneasy. He whispered, "what can I do, pigeon? What can I say later? It can''t be said that we have also signed Li Fan. We don''t know what''s going on there. If we can come up with a big Oolong at that time, it''s not that we will win over the host. " Tang Xiaoge bit his lips, as if he was making a final ideological struggle. For a moment, he leaned over his head and leaned over Johnson''s ear, whispering something. Then, Johnson looked at Tang Xiaoge in surprise, "is it true or not? Is that ok? Would she refuse? "¡° Believe me, at this moment, she is the only one who can save us. She is the only one who can match Li Fan in Lu''s show. She is the only one who can win Tang Xiaoge said biting his teeth, but his heart kept rolling. Tang Xiaoge''s decision is not for himself or for Qiao Sen, but for Lin Wenwen. He knew that Lin Wenwen was fighting so hard just to win Lin Wanxin. In Lin Wenwen''s mind, this competition has long been not a pure art competition, but a balance beam between her and Lin Wanxin. If Lin Wanxin wins the competition with such dirty means, she will undoubtedly become a lingering presence around Lu Jingshen. Even if Tang Xiaoge likes Lin Wenwen, even if he is jealous of Lu Jingshen, he will never allow such a thing to happen. Because once the balance beam collapses and leans towards Lin Wanxin, the injured person must be Lin Wenwen. He can''t bear to see that her heart, which is already full of wounds, will continue to be injured. His firm eyes are hard to refuse, and Johnson can only take a gamble. He is biting his teeth, so let''s do it. Lin Wenwen and Wang man in the waiting area hang up almost at the same time. They look at each other, their eyes are in a lonely mess, and they already know the result from each other''s expression¡° Said that the schedule can''t accommodate, so refused... "Wang man shrugged his head and looked loveless. Lin Wen wry smile, "hell, caliber is the same, my side is also the same reason to refuse." Two people so dejected stand in front of the backstage screen, they all pinch a sweat, don''t know what Johnson will do. At least I hope that the adjustment just now will give them more time to think about it. Wang man thinks, his eyes are focused on Johnson. He has picked up the microphone and stood up. It''s still a set of words of thanks and foreshadowing. His eyes are shining, and his beautiful face still attracts a lot of attention. But compared with Lin Wanxin, the designer''s introduction later seems to have become a foil for the media to cope with the traffic. Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wanxin and returns the same smile. Lin Wanxin doesn''t pay any attention, but turns his eyes silently. Finally, josson is about to announce the name of the assistant. Lin Wenwen and Wang man are so nervous that they almost dare not breathe. When they hear josson''s voice say three words steadily, their feeling of suffocation becomes stronger. Especially Lin Wenwen, she almost fainted.

 Chapter 131

    Lin Wanxin always looked arrogant and smiled proudly. Her complacency was probably only seen by Joson''s group, but they could only bear it silently.


    Because Lin Wanxin knew that no one would want to make a fuss on this matter, so she was so unscrupulous.


    Besides, Li Fan did promise her.


    However, when Lin Wan''s expression sank and his face was stunned, he heard the choice of Johnson.


    He took the microphone and looked carefree. "The guest we chose is not a star or a singer. She is already a wife, just an ordinary woman for everyone."


    The flash and shutter sound of the media almost stopped. It seems that people are not interested in what Johnson said, and even someone whispered below, "what, didn''t even invite a star? It seems that this group has nothing to write."


    Lin Wan heart more proud of the head, a face of schadenfreude smile, very hypocritical. She was secretly delighted, as if the battle had been won.


    Just as everyone''s attention was about to shift away, Johnson continued, "my guest is Miss Lin Wenwen, the wife of the president of Lu''s group and the agent of Tang Xiaoge."


    There was a moment of silence on the scene. Within three seconds, there was an uproar. Reporters rushed to the stage and almost broke through the isolation zone. The sound of the flash shutter was like a pouring rain.


    Lin Wan''s face was cold and angry. She no longer pretended to be gentle, because at the moment, there was no lens facing her.


    The press conference was extended for half an hour because of the sudden announcement of Josen. Josen and Tang Xiaoge were besieged by the problems of the media reporters, and the media always refused to let this opportunity pass easily.


    "Why is that so?" Lu Jingshen was in the office, looking at the restless scene at the press conference, with a cold face and a low tone. He was obviously not happy. For Lin Wenwen, he never thought of putting her in the focus of attention.


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and said solemnly, "Mr. Lu, I think they have no choice but to push Mrs. Lu to the front of the screen."


    "Helpless move?" Lu Jingshen turned his head and looked at him with some doubts.


    Secretary Wu nodded, went to the front of the desk, and told Lu Jingshen all the details about the encounter with Lin Wanxin at the stairway just before the press conference and her actions, including what the reporter said.


    He said, "Mr. Lu, so I think Li Fan should be the one invited by Mrs. Lu, but I don''t know why he became Lin Wanxin''s guest. In a hurry, he has to take care of the way to keep his popularity, so I have to take Mrs. Lu as a shield."


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes became dim, and a dark cloud filled his eyes for a long time. He lit a cigarette, walked to the bright French window, as if thinking about something.


    Until the end of the whole cigarette, Lu Jingshen turned around and his tone became colder. He looked at secretary Wu and said, "let them develop this matter first, don''t interfere, as if they don''t know."


    Secretary Wu''s brow was locked. He thought that Lu would punish or censure Lin Wanxin. Although he couldn''t understand it, he still replied, because he clearly knew that Lu Jingshen must have his own ideas, which was beyond doubt.


    "General manager Lu..." secretary Wu was about to walk out of the door when he suddenly turned back and asked, "is that Cheng Yi''s business going to continue? It seems that I can''t wake up... "


    Lu Jingshen lowered his head and said coldly, "of course, you can''t leave any hidden danger. Just arrange it."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Secretary Wu turned and left, looking as usual.


    At the end of the corridor, secretary Wu met Lin Wanxin, who just finished the interview and returned to the studio. He stopped her with a slightly sarcastic tone. "Oh, Miss Lin finished the interview so soon. It''s not like your style. Every time you don''t have to hold the reporter to chat for 800 rounds to be reconciled."


    Lin Wan''s angry face turned green, and she looked at secretary Wu. Before she could speak, secretary Wu pointed at Lin Wan''s heart again, "yes, I remember. Now the popularity of Johnson is far more than you. No one wants to interview you, right?"


    "You..." Lin Wan Xin pointed to secretary Wu. His voice seemed to be stuck with something foreign. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Secretary Wu laughs jokingly and ignores Lin Wanxin completely. She inserts her hands into the pockets of her pants and directly bypasses her to the direction of the elevator entrance.


    Lin Wanxin is so angry that she is speechless. She takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone quickly.


    "Hello..." a lazy voice rang out on the other end of the phone.


    "Are you still sleeping? It''s time. I want to see you Lin Wanxin said, went into the office, picked up the backpack and left Lu.


    Qiao Sen and Tang Xiaoge have been pestered by reporters for a long time. If Wang man doesn''t finally go backstage to help them out and leave, I''m afraid they still don''t know how long they will be interviewed. No matter how long, the problem is all around Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen. Qiao Sen seems to be overwhelmed by these gossip.


    On the way back to the studio, Johnson shook his head with a tired face and sighed, "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to listen to you. I think those media reporters are all in a posture of swallowing their lives. I''m really not used to that." Tang Xiaoge patted Qiao Sen on the shoulder, "reporters are like that, you concentrate on your design, as for other things we have." Johnson nodded his head with an intolerable look. "Now, it''s the only way." Lin Wenwen almost pulled Tang Xiaoge by the collar and pulled him into the studio from the door. "Is it your idea?" Her question was uttered at the top of her voice. Tang Xiaoge looks at Qiao Sen with a wink, as if he is looking for help. However, Qiao Sen opens his hand and says softly, "yes, it''s pigeon''s idea. It''s none of my business. I just say it."¡° Hello! Johnson, you''re too mean to betray me? " Tang Xiaoge exaggerated stare, a face of injustice. Lin Wenwen''s eyes seem to have thorns. She bites her teeth and kicks Tang Xiaoge hard. "I knew it must be your idea. Why do you want to drag me into the water? How can it end?"¡° Ah -- "Tang Xiaoge exclaimed in a loud voice, covered his legs, and finally fell on the sofa. His funny action made Wang man laugh¡° What else are you going to accept? Just be prepared and stick to it! " Tang Xiaoge bared his teeth and frowned and kept saying, "you have no choice. Tomorrow''s headline must be today''s! Now the whole world knows you''re Johnson''s guest. You can''t run away! " Wang man ran over and took Lin Wenwen''s arm. "Sister Wenwen, you have to have confidence in yourself. Look at the reaction of those reporters today. As soon as they heard your name, they all swarmed up, and Lin Wan''s heart and face turned green." Lin Wenwen put aside Wang man''s hand, cold face, "they are not because they heard my name, but because they heard the two titles of Mrs. Lu''s president and Tang Xiaoge''s agent."¡° In fact, we have no other way. If it wasn''t for Lin Wan''s deceit, how could I have made such a bad decision. " Tang Xiaoge sat up straight and said solemnly¡° Besides you, who else can I take out as a shield? Lin Wanxin is obviously calculating. In my opinion, this matter is a trap. " Tang Xiaoge said indignantly¡° Yes, how can Lin Wanxin know who we are inviting? " Johnson also asked a little puzzled¡° Yes, it''s completely confidential. No one knows about it except us. What the hell. " Wang man frowned and walked back and forth in the conference room. His anxious mood was hard to hide. Everyone was helpless. Lin Wenwen broke the silence. Her tone was a little displeased. "Li Fan, this is a breach of contract. He signed the contract with me and promised Lin Wanxin. What is this?" She turned to look at Wang man again, "you go back to the law department of Tianyin tomorrow and formally send a lawyer''s letter to Johnson''s agent. I must pursue this matter to the end!"¡° I see, sister Wen¡° Wait a minute... "Tang Xiaoge looked through the contract, his face dignified," you were played by Li Fan and Lin Wan heart... "" what? " Lin Wenwen has some doubts. She has no idea what Tang Xiaoge is talking about¡° You can see for yourself what Li Fan wrote in the signature column on the last page of the contract. " Tang Xiaoge said, cold face, threw the contract to Lin Wenwen. Johnson and Wang man also get together in the past, Lin Wenwen quickly opened the paper of the contract, until the last page of a few big words appeared in front of him, "you did well today." Lin Wenwen''s eyes were stained with anger. She tore up the contract and threw it on the ground. "This Li Fan even played with me. It''s because I was so excited yesterday that I didn''t confirm the signature carefully. That''s why Lin Wan''s heart got a loophole."¡° I can''t blame you. It''s hard to watch out for people who want to harm you. " Johnson comforted Lin Wenwen and then asked, "but what does he mean by his sentence that you are doing well today?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes are a little dodgy, but Tang Xiaoge sees them. He jumps up from the sofa, grabs Lin Wenwen''s arm, and asks in horror, "have you done something that shouldn''t be done..." seeing that Lin Wenwen doesn''t speak, Wang man is worried. "Where do you want to go? Sister Wen wants to talk to Li Fan and talk about the contract, He went to the studio to do a temporary performance, and was slapped and splashed by others. Who knows... "" OK, don''t say it again. It''s all over. Anyway, it''s futile. " Lin Wenwen interrupted Wang man with a tired look on his face. Tang Xiaoge''s face darkened, his fists clenched, not a crack.

 Chapter 132

    In the presidential suite of Yuncheng star hotel, a pair of men and women are panting fiercely. Their bodies, hair and skin are intertwined with each other. They seem to be affectionate, but actually they are violent. They are about to crush and tear up all their lusts, and then spread them in the air to show off.


    Time seems to condense in this moment. The carpet of the room is soft and nono''s clothes are pasted on the marble floor, which makes all the coldness become quiet.


    Finally, after a exclamation, the man on the bed let out all the surging and enthusiasm in his body, and covered the woman''s leisurely body under him. It was like a fiery exile.


    The woman''s face was calm, her cheeks were still beautiful after her passion faded, and the sweat on her forehead was crystal clear and full of curd like skin, which made her look even more intoxicating.


    The man leaned directly on the real leather cushion at the head of the bed, half fruiting, and lit a cigarette. The burning tobacco made a Zizi sound, especially in a quiet and closed room.


    "I said, don''t smoke in bed." The woman frowned impatiently and quickly got up from the bed. She pulled a bathrobe and put it on her body. Her slender fingertips tied the ribbon around her waist and hung it on one side.


    She twisted her face, with a trace of uncoordinated anger on her gentle face. "I put out my cigarette before I came out." Hard put down a word, then twist body, slowly into the bathroom.


    The man didn''t do it. He puffed out a smoke ring. His delicate and beautiful face stirred up an evil smile. He was shrouded in smoke and set off the warm yellow light from the bathroom. He was absolutely beautiful.


    Before long, the shower in the bathroom drizzled out dense water mist, quietly crawling all over the glass sliding door. The man looked in the direction of the bathroom, and the translucent glass showed a silhouette of a woman''s concave convex shape, which was very exquisite.


    His lips rippled with a bad smile. He snuffed out the remaining half of the cigarette in the ashtray on the bedside table. He lifted the quilt, took a few steps to the door with his long legs, and without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and pulled open the sliding door.


    "Ah --" the woman inside screamed, obviously startled, "what are you doing in here? What''s your nerve?"


    The man rushed forward involuntarily, encircling the woman''s waist and pushing her back to the wall. His overbearing lips were frantically demanding her lips and every inch of her skin.


    The woman frowned, obviously a little disgusted, but before long, her consciousness began to sink into endless love. Desire, it is difficult to extricate herself.


    From her hands in response to the ring in front of the man, and in his back to grab a random trace, their lingering seems to become more crazy sticky up.


    The shower in the bathroom is still drenched with water, and the fog is getting heavier and heavier until everything is blurred.


    After two passions, they slumped on the bed without expression, as if they had been drained of all their strength.


    A man lights his cigarette again. He is used to sobering himself up with the bitter taste of tobacco after every pleasure. Although the woman next to him doesn''t like it, he has no intention to change it.


    This time is no exception, like an hour ago.


    But at the moment, she did not complain, but reached out from the man''s long clean fingers, took the cigarette, forced to smoke two.


    She coughed with choking and even tears came into her eyes.


    The man''s hearty laughter echoed in the hotel room. He approached the lips of a woman. The smell of love mixed with tobacco was smelling, but he was past hope, especially in her.


    "I don''t have to learn to smoke. What''s the matter?" The man took the cigarette again, wriggled and snuffed it out.


    "I''m in a bad mood. You should have seen today''s live broadcast. I thought I would have the upper hand if I took out your trump card of Li Fan, but who knows, I was robbed of the limelight by that bitch. " The woman said angrily, folded her hands around her chest.


    "Ouch, my Wan Xin is angry. I''ll feel sorry for you like this..." Li Fan stroked Lin Wan Xin''s cheek with one hand, pretending to be coquettish.


    Lin Wan''s heart doesn''t eat this at all. She slaps Li Fan''s hand and says, "go away, I''m not in the mood to play with you."


    With that, Lin Wan Xin got up from the bed, put on his bathrobe and went to the wine cabinet. The scarlet liquid was poured from the bottle into a clear tall glass and drunk.


    Li Fan looked at Lin Wan Xin''s back and chuckled, but he didn''t make any sound. For a moment, he also stepped out of bed and stood behind Lin Wanxin. His warm voice surrounded the woman in front of the window.


    "I thought this opportunity was a gift from God, but it turned out to be a success for them. How ridiculous." Li Fan said, also poured a glass of red wine, he shook the glass, reflecting the moonlight, the color looks enchanting incomparable.


    Lin Wan heart''s Mou light is shining hate idea, she stares at Li Fan, "this time, you still gloat."


    "How dare I, Miss Lin, what are you going to do this time?" Li Fan smiles and looks as usual.


    Lin Wanxin clenched his teeth, looked out of the window and said angrily, "I naturally have a trump card in hand. Lu Jingshen, I will definitely get his people and his heart."


    Li Fan smiles and raises his glass. "I wish you success then." Lin Wan''s heart took a look at Li Fan. Instead of clinking a cup with him, he coldly warned him, "our business, you can''t say it when you die, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." Li Fan shrugged and put down his stiff hand after a long time. He said leisurely, "of course, I don''t want to be known, or I will lose powder, ha ha..." he was laughing, with an unorthodox look. He poured all the wine into his stomach. For a moment, he continued, "what''s more, you still have my handle in your hand, We can check and balance each other. It''s fair, isn''t it? We should trust each other. " Lin Wan''s heart glared at him. He didn''t speak. He turned and walked to the bathroom. He didn''t forget to turn around and said, "I''m warning you. If you dare to follow me again, I won''t be polite." Li Fan smiles and spreads out his palm. "Please, even if you think I have no strength, I''m going to die."¡° Hum Lin Wan turned his eyes and went into the bathroom. Looking at Lin Wanxin''s back, he walked into the bathroom and closed the door. Li Fan''s expression was gradually covered with a layer of haze and darkened. The corners of his mouth were stiff and couldn''t smile any more. In fact, a few years ago, Li Fan and Lin Wanxin had already known each other, and they were old acquaintances. At that time, Lin Wanxin didn''t know Lu Jingshen. She had been playing a good girl at home. She had been playing crazy outside. She knew which nightclub was fun, which wine was the strongest, and where the bartender was the most handsome. Although Lin Wanxin doesn''t have sincere friends, she has several good sisters. They often go to night clubs, discos and music festivals together. Li Fan, who was not famous at that time, was just a third tier actor. His acquaintance with Lin Wanxin was a gathering of friends. Everyone was already drunk in the KTV compartment. All of a sudden, Li Fan began to lose his mind and kept shaking. His lips suddenly turned pale. He looked around and staggered to the suite in the private room and closed the door. Lin Wanxin didn''t care. She also drank a lot of alcohol, and the effect of alcohol began to strengthen. During that time, Lin Wanxin, who was keen on playing photography, almost never left her camera. After everyone was drunk, she began to play alone in the room¡° You stupid people are all drunk. It''s useless. I''m going to record your ghost, ha ha... "Lin Wanxin keeps taking pictures of the chaos in the private room with her camera. Her words are not clear, and her eyelids are fighting one by one. She was staggering in the private room, and her legs began to lose strength. Just when she was on the verge of getting drunk, Lin Wanxin stumbled open the door of the suite in the private room¡° See who is hiding inside, come out to drink with me, accompany me... "Said, Lin Wan heart supported the wall on the ground, lost consciousness. When he woke up again, it was noon the next day, and Lin Wanxin returned home as usual. It wasn''t until a few days later, when she was cleaning up the memory card of the camera, that she suddenly found the random footage after she was drunk that day. Lin Wanxin smiles. The people in the video are all drunk, sleeping in every corner of the private room in all kinds of strange postures. Her hand holding the camera is shaking, which should be very drunk. "God, how did I shoot these messy things?" Just when she couldn''t watch it and wanted to delete the clip, the progress bar just came to the moment when she opened the door that night. A handsome boy was kneeling on the ground with a twisted face on the table. There was white powder on the table, which was being sucked into his nose. That person is Li Fan. At that time, Lin Wan''s heart was already drunk. She didn''t notice what Li Fan was doing. She just shot the scene and took all her memory cards. Then she fell to the ground. At that time, Li Fan, who was already delirious, vaguely saw that Lin Wanxin was shooting a video, but under the dual effects of alcohol and drugs, Li Fan also fell asleep. When he woke up, Lin Wanxin had left there. Later, Li Fan found Lin Wanxin through her friends, but she denied that she had taken the video. Li Fan, who was not famous at that time, didn''t think much and chose to believe her. At that time, they got closer and closer, until they became friends and girlfriends. Later, because of Lin Mu''s arrangement, Lin Wanxin was engaged to Lu Jingshen. At the same time, Li Fan also became very popular because of a film, so the two people parted ways at different opportunities, tacit understanding.

 Chapter 133

    Li Fan and Lin Wanxin, who haven''t been in touch for more than half a year, have been living each other''s brilliant lives in peace. No one wants to disturb anyone.


    There is probably no real relationship between them. Even if they are together, they just use each other.


    At that time, Li Fan, a third tier star, took a fancy to Lin Wanxin''s family background, while Lin Wanxin was crazy. He chose Li Fan only because of his handsome face, symmetrical figure and clear appearance.


    To Lin Wanxin, Li Fan is just like her new limited edition handbag, which is worth showing off in front of her friends.


    So later, the two people had such a tacit understanding that they didn''t even officially say goodbye, so they went their separate ways.


    It was only when Lin Wanxin bribed Johnson''s assistant to get the list of guests, that she thought of Li Fan, a superstar who is often active in all major pages and news, and her ex boyfriend.


    After much consideration, Lin Wanxin still calls Li Fan, just before Lin Wenwen goes to the set.


    Li Fan, who is already a superstar, has obviously forgotten Lin Wanxin. He even deleted Lin Wanxin''s phone.


    "Hello." Li Fan light pick up the phone.


    "It''s me." Lin Wan heart cold tone, although don''t want to, but still called him.


    "Who is it?" Li Fan ruffian full voice, impatient asked.


    Lin Wan heart sighed a tone, the facial expression rigid said own name.


    When Li Fan heard the familiar name, his expression sank. He didn''t pick up the phone until he got to the place where no one was. He said coldly, "it''s you..."


    "You don''t seem to want to hear my name?" Lin Wan said coldly, if not necessary, she didn''t want to contact him.


    Li Fan''s polite smile, "how can it be? What can I do for you?"


    "Do you have time? Come out and see me."


    Li Fan chuckled twice, "if you have something to say on the phone, I don''t think it''s particularly convenient to meet."


    "Well, now that I''m a superstar, it''s not easy to see you. I understand. But you said, would you be surprised if you knew what happened to you before? Will you fall as a superstar Lin Wan''s heart was in a tone of threat.


    "Ah..." Li Fan sneered, "you crazy woman, what nonsense do you say? What happened to me before? I''m crazy! I know about your engagement to the president of Lu''s group. Why do people want to come to me again when they don''t want you? Still, his kung fu in bed is not as good as mine... "


    Lin Wan''s heart seems to have been punctured and choked with pain. She clenched her teeth and said fiercely, "keep your mouth clean. I think the international superstar used to take drugs. Should it be strong enough to destroy your life?"


    Li Fan''s face turned black, his joking smile froze on his lips, and his palms began to sweat. But he still pretended to be calm and reasonable, as if he was struggling for the last time. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. I warn you not to frame me casually, otherwise I will sue you for violating your reputation!"


    "Reputation? Ah... "Lin Wanxin''s laughter became harsh in the phone receiver, and she said coldly," when did you start to care about reputation so much? Why didn''t you have such self-esteem when you were a little white face before? "


    Li Fan seems a little angry, his voice is low, "I have no time to play with you, don''t call again."


    He hung up the phone, cold face, just started to go back to the set, Lin Wanxin''s message came in, Li Fan dismissive point open, a only ten seconds of video.


    Li Fan''s face turned pale, and his expression became more and more dark. His hands kept shaking, and his mouth was still abusing, "Lin Wanxin, you smelly bitch, you cheated me for so many years!"


    The content of the video is the party where Lin Wanxin and Li Fan met for the first time many years ago. Drunk Lin Wanxin accidentally recorded Li Fan who was taking drugs. His face is still beautiful and delicate. After processing the video, his face is clearer and more obvious.


    Lin Wanxin deliberately cut out this piece and kept it until now, but it was still used at the critical moment. She didn''t even expect that this video would help her many years later. Maybe it was Providence.


    But she is such an insidious woman. Up to now, Li Fan is still very afraid. She can grasp every detail and perfectly use all factors at the right time for her own benefit.


    Li Fan quickly called back, but before he spoke, he heard Lin Wan''s complacent tone, "what? Back on it? "


    "Time and place, you decide." Li Fan said and hung up the phone.


    In order not to be photographed by paparazzi, but also for the privacy of the conversation, Lin Wanxin arranged the meeting place in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel on the outskirts of Yuncheng, which is the room where they are now.


    Li Fan came to the hotel as promised. Lin Wanxin had already opened a good red wine waiting for him, "have a drink?"


    Lin Wanxin held up the cup and handed it to Li Fan. Although he was reluctant, he took the cup and drank it. Li Fan gradually relaxed his nervous tension after drinking a cup of wine. "I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way."


    "There is something you want to help me, tomorrow a woman will come to you, I want you..." Lin Wanxin said in detail that he had already made a good arrangement, in order to frame Lin Wenwen and let them fail in the press conference. Li Fan drank red wine and listened to Lin Wanxin''s endless plans. Finally, he said, "why should I do this? I don''t want to participate in the affairs between you. What''s the advantage of offending Lu Jingshen? " Lin Wanxin''s mouth started to smile. In that beautiful face, she looked very evil. Her smile made her back cool. When she was close to Li Fan, her deep voice seemed sexy and charming. "Do you think you have a choice?" Li Fan looks at Lin Wanxin without saying a word. He knows that this meeting is just his surrender. That video is really a big deal. It''s enough to destroy all his hard work, fame and status. Li Fan is not stupid, he won''t risk supporting his little self-esteem, it doesn''t matter. Then, he welcomed Lin Wanxin''s eyes with a smile, "OK, I promise you, not only that video, but also because I still have a lot of love for you." Lin Wan chuckled. Her expression was full of sarcasm. She put her fingers around Li Fan''s chin and said in a provocative voice, "really, I''m really flattered." Li fan kisses Lin Wanxin''s red lips, and the two are so unscrupulously entangled. Lin Wanxin doesn''t refuse. She caters to Li Fan''s attack and enjoys the pleasure of greed. At this moment, they knew each other very well. Just like at this time, Li Fan looks at Lin Wanxin lying beside him. He has a sudden feeling that when he meets again, they become each other''s bed companions. Even if they don''t love each other, they still cherish each other, and they are so in tune with each other¡° Have you ever loved me? " Li Fan lay down beside Lin Wan''s ears and stroked her wet hair. The aroma of lavender came to her face. It was the smell that Li Fan always hated. Lin Wan''s heart didn''t open her eyes, her lips opened lightly, and a faint voice flowed out, "did you love me?"¡° I don''t know. I don''t seem to have loved anyone Li Fan''s voice, full of magnetism, is even more low in the middle of the night. Lin Wan heart''s mouth corner lightly rubs up a delicate radian, "because you don''t understand what is love at all."¡° Ah... "Li Fan chuckled," what about you? Do you really love Lu Jingshen? Or just not reconciled? " Lin Wan''s eyes were closed and silent. She turned around and turned her back to Li Fan. She didn''t speak. Li Fan jokingly smile, "we are the same people." That night, they did not really go to sleep, but turned their backs to each other, each with his heart. What Li Fan said is right, and what Lin Wanxin said is right. They are really the same kind of people. They just hit it off at that time. After that, they have no connection with each other. Now they are threatening each other for their own interests, deceiving their own hearts and getting into the same bed. In the face of Li Fan''s question, Lin Wanxin really doesn''t know how to answer it. She says nothing because she doesn''t know whether she loves Lu Jingshen or not. But the whole night has passed, and she has come to a conclusion. It doesn''t matter whether she loves or not. The important thing is that as long as she sees Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen together, she is not happy, and she hates deeply. Therefore, in any case, she must take back Lu Jingshen. The next day, at dawn, Lin Wanxin dressed and left the hotel. She didn''t say hello to Li Fan, because they didn''t need any formal farewell or goodbye, just like the breakup half a year ago. Out of the hotel, Lin Wanxin quickly dial the phone, a number without a name¡° Hello... "A middle-aged man''s voice sounded on the phone, as if he was still sleepy in the early morning¡° It''s me Lin Wan heart cold face, light said¡° Oh, it''s you, Miss Lin. do you have any instructions? " The voice of a man suddenly becomes attentive¡° Let me have the picture you took in C City hospital last time. " Lin Wanxin said while hanging on the headphones, started the car¡° OK, no problem. Tomorrow morning, it will make the headlines in Cloud City. " The man said, grinning and making a strange sound¡° Remember, make the content beautiful for me, and let your imagination go Lin Wan''s heart was smiling with a strange look on his face¡° Don''t worry. I''m good at making up stories. You can wait to see a good play. " The man said, the laughter more obvious¡° By the way, Miss Lin, the investment... "" you can rest assured that everything will be discussed after it is completed. However, you''d better keep your mouth shut for me, and distinguish what should be said from what should not be said. "¡° Yes, I fully understand... "

 Chapter 134

    "I don''t want to go back with you. I live here well. Why move?"


    "Dad, it''s more convenient for you to go to my place."


    "What''s wrong? I want to be with my granddaughter."


    "Dad, they''re newlyweds. You''ll affect them here."


    "Go away, don''t run in anger in the morning, I will know that you will not come to see me well. Anyway, I will not go to you, where I live, I has the final say."


    "Dad, why are you so stubborn..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Early in the morning, Lin Mu came to Lu''s villa. Even though he was reluctant, he still couldn''t get over Wang Aiping''s broken thoughts. They were all high sounding excuses like filial piety.


    In fact, besides Lin Wanxin''s willful departure, Wang Aiping''s daily food and sleep is the old man who is taken to Lu''s home by Lu Jingshen.


    Every day, she fantasized about Lin Wenwen''s constant good talk with her grandfather, which made her teeth itch. What she was more worried about was that the old man would make a will and share Lin''s shares with Lin Wenwen.


    What''s more, the old man always loves Lin Wenwen. Besides Lin Mu, Wang Aiping also clearly sees it in her eyes and remembers it in her heart.


    Until he heard the noise downstairs, Lin Wenwen came out of the room drowsily. Lu Jingshen got up early in the morning and went to the study. They came out almost at the same time.


    When he saw Lin Mu, Lu Jingshen was not surprised. He had expected that day, but he didn''t expect that it was so much earlier than he expected. As he went downstairs, Lu Jingshen said, "why did President Lin come early in the morning and didn''t say hello."


    When Lin Mu saw Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, his expression was a little stiff. His sensitive nerves told him that Lu Jingshen''s displeasure was continuing to ferment, that is, in front of the old man, he changed his name from uncle to President Lin.


    What a polite address, Lin Mu grinned bitterly, but he didn''t care. What he cared about was just the old man, "Mr. Lu took my father to live in Lu''s house, didn''t he say hello to me?"


    "In addition to being your father, he is also Wen Wen''s grandfather. My grandfather and grandson miss each other. What''s wrong with taking my grandfather to live with me Lu Jingshen was smiling, but with a chill in his eyes, he approached Lin Mu.


    Lin Wenwen stood aside with a cold face. She took grandfather''s arm and helped him to sit down on the sofa.


    "Dad..." Lin Mu didn''t pay attention to Lu Jingshen, but made a final effort to plead with the old man.


    The old man raised his hand and waved, "don''t persuade me any more. I just want to live with Wen Wen. If you miss me, come and see me."


    Lin Mu was speechless at the door. His expression was not very good-looking. He was calm and very reluctant to sigh, "then I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you, Mrs. Lu."


    Lin Mu said forcefully every word, but her heartless and sarcastic words hurt Lin Wenwen''s heart. Her eyes were buried in the soil, and the soil was hard to grow.


    Lu Jingshen looks like a winner. He looks at Lin Mu''s back when he leaves in a hurry. He is very happy.


    Since the early morning when Lin Mu came to make trouble, Lin Wenwen couldn''t lift his spirits. After they had breakfast and settled down with their grandfather, Lin Wenwen got into Lu Jingshen''s car and planned to go back to Lu together.


    Before leaving, Lu Jingshen especially told the family''s bodyguards to keep an eye on the old man. No matter who they are, they can''t approach them at will. Lin Wenwen didn''t know this instruction.


    I thought it was just an ordinary day, but in fact it was not what I imagined. When the car arrived at the gate of Lu Group, the reporter had been waiting for a long time. As soon as they saw Lu Jingshen''s car, they rushed up and surrounded them. The car could hardly move forward.


    Everyone outside the car kept calling Lin Wenwen''s name, and wanted to take the opportunity to take exclusive photos. Since the last press conference, Lin Wenwen really became a hot topic in the city overnight, and occupied the front page of all magazines on the second day of the press conference.


    It was not until secretary Wu called security to maintain order that he was able to start the car and drive into Lu''s parking lot.


    Lu Jingshen always kept a straight face and said coldly, "you see, your life will be like this from now on. Wherever you go, you will be followed by reporters. There is no private space."


    Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound, which was inevitable. She had already been prepared.


    "If you don''t want to, I can find a reason for you to quit this activity." Lu Jingshen lowered his eyebrows and eyes and fell into the darkness.


    Lin Wenwen turned his head and took a look at his side face. The clear edges and corners were more and more sharp.


    Even if she doesn''t want to, how can she walk away at this time? She knows clearly what it means to quit at this moment. The whole group of Josen and even Tang Xiaoge will lose their bright future and opportunities, and the whole game will lose its original meaning.


    So she thought of the worst in a few minutes, and then slowly said, "no, I''ll take part."


    Lu Jingshen seems to be a little surprised. Lin Wenwen doesn''t like to appear in public. He thinks she will accept his arrangement, but she doesn''t, which makes Lu Jingshen a little annoyed. His idea naturally deviates from the right track. His tone was cold, but the lines were full of mockery. "I didn''t expect that you enjoyed it. Did it feel good to be surrounded? Or, because of Tang Xiaoge? " Lin Wenwen''s expression was silent, and his tone became sensitive. "What do you mean by that?" Lu Jingshen''s voice became more and more low, and there was no light in his eyes. "What you understand is what you mean."¡° If you have to impose any unnecessary charges on me, I have nothing to say, whatever you think. Also, I will do my best in this activity. " Lin Wenwen mercilessly dropped a word, then pushed open the door and walked into the office building. In the last sentence, she said it deliberately in a moment of anger. As for how to do her best, Lin Wenwen didn''t know. She wanted to escape very much, but reason told her that it was better not to, so she resisted. Now, what she said to Lu Jingshen in a huff pushed her to the brink of doom. At the elevator entrance, Lin Wenzheng meets Lin Wanxin¡° Good morning, sister Lin Wan said with a smile and a look of schadenfreude. Lin Wenwen didn''t speak, just silently pressed the elevator up button, she didn''t want to have too much argument with Lin Wanxin, everything made her feel tired. Until entering the elevator, only Lin Wanxin and Lin Wenwen were left in the closed space, the air almost stopped flowing, forcing people to suffocate¡° Elder sister, I didn''t expect that you were quite powerful. One foot on two boats, and the depth of field didn''t get angry. What kind of means did you use? I really admire you... "Lin Wanxin said in a very strange tone. Lin Wenwen then turned around, and his eyebrows condensed into a complex loop from the synthesis, "what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense here." Lin Wanxin''s smile became more intense, like a rose competing with each other, charming and aggressive. She did not continue to speak. Facing Lin Wenwen''s query, she ignored the existence of those emotions. Soon, the door of the elevator opened. When Lin Wanxin walked out of the door by Lin Wenwen''s side, she deliberately hit Lin Wenwen with her shoulder. She didn''t stand firmly and almost fell to the ground. The sound of high-heeled shoes kept ringing in the corridor. For a moment, it sounded very sharp. It pierced into Lin Wenwen''s mood of concession again and again. She looked at Lin Wan''s arrogant back and clenched the corner of her clothes. Walking into the studio, Lin Wenwen became a little dejected. Her mood was always low and it was hard to arouse her interest. The recent events are all too sudden, and all things come to her unexpectedly. Whether it''s Cheng Yi, Lin Mu or Lin Wanxin, they make her feel difficult to deal with. Lu Jingshen''s cold words seem to have become indescribable suffering. Lin Wenwen is stunned at the door because she finds that Tang Xiaoge, Qiao Sen and Wang man are looking at her with a look of disaster. Everyone is silent and calm, as if something big has happened¡° What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? " Lin Wenwen awkwardly took out a mirror from his pocket and checked whether there was something wrong with his makeup or something stuck on his face. Until Lin Wenwen found that she was not different, she carefully stepped into the door, as if she did not dare to breathe hard, and quietly sat on one side of the chair. Lin Wenwen pulled Wang man''s sleeve and whispered, "what''s the matter? What happened? Is it a meeting? " Wang man sighed, hesitated, or picked up a few magazines from the table in the conference room and handed them to Lin Wenwen. "You see..." Wang man''s face and voice were the same, like a flower without vitality, shrugging his head. Lin Wenwen took the magazine handed over by Wang man, and her eyes suddenly widened. She flipped through it randomly. Then she rushed to the table in the conference room and looked around. In addition to the books in her hand, even the covers of other magazines on the table were similar. Johnson sighed and went to one side, "it''s over this time. It''s self defeating. I don''t know if I will be disqualified." Tang Xiaoge fiercely threw the magazine to the ground, "I''m going to find the magazine theory, who shot it, I must find out him and beat him up." Wang man grabs Tang Xiaoge and tries his best to stop him. "You can''t go out. There are reporters at the door. You may make things worse if you are so impulsive. What should you do when you can''t save it?" Tang Xiaoge reluctantly Leng in place, turned around and kicked over the side of the small tea table, cups and debris scattered on the ground, issued a chaotic sound of impact, at this moment it is more irritating.

 Chapter 135

    Lin Wenwen slumped in his chair. For a moment, he was dazzled by all kinds of gossip news. Instead, he was filled with nameless indignation and had nowhere to vent. All the magazines are photos of Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge. They clearly capture the scene that Lin Wenwen went to see Tang Xiaoge in C city a while ago. In addition to Tang Xiaoge''s hysterical and grief stricken appearance in the hospital, many of the covers use the photos of them hugging each other. She didn''t even know when she was photographed. Lin Wenwen remembers that Lin Wenwen is also Tang Xiaoge, shaking his head and distorting his expression. He can''t figure it out. Many years ago, they never stare at him after they confronted with the pop weekly in court. But at this time, they found them so accurately that they even went to the hospital. The film has not yet been released, so the shooting is always confidential, and no reporter should know about it. Lin Wenwen''s fainting is just a sudden situation, and the reporter can''t be in the hospital early in the morning. Did it really happen? Tang Xiaoge thought, but also said the doubts, but his thinking is in trouble, everything seems to explain, how can there be such a coincidence in the world¡° Could it be that someone deliberately gave them information? Have you offended any colleagues? " Wang man frowned and rubbed his chin¡° Offend? " Tang Xiaoge sneers. He has no impression that he has offended anyone, except for the incident that the popular weekly and the magazine went to court many years ago. However, during that period of time, he was demoralized, and women played a lot. If you want to offend, it should be a debt of affection¡° Ah -- "Tang Xiaoge exclaimed, and suddenly stood up with a look of sudden realization. He touched the pockets of his coat and trousers, as if he were looking for something, but it didn''t work. So, he didn''t explain anything, he would take a step and walk out the door. Wang man didn''t know why. He thought he was going to do something impulsive, so he pulled Tang Xiaoge''s sleeve, and then put his arm around him like a koala¡° Don''t go out, don''t be so impulsive, we are thinking about the solution, you are not the solution, those reporters will... "Tang Xiaoge interrupted Wang man," wait a minute, what are you doing? I didn''t say I want to go to them to settle accounts, let me go quickly. "¡° So where are you going? " Wang man is still dubious and refuses to let go. Tang Xiaoge had no choice but to say his purpose. "I just remembered that day in the hospital, it seemed that I saw a man carrying a camera bag, sneaking around, and accidentally knocked over the nurse''s tray. I accidentally found his business card falling out in a panic."¡° I glanced at it and found that it was the person who made the magazine. At that time, when the doctor came out, I casually put it in my pocket. Later, maybe there were too many things and they didn''t matter, so I forgot that. " Tang Xiaoge said, Wang Mancai gradually released his hand. Qiao Sen came over and patted Tang Xiaoge on the shoulder. "So, you want to find the card, find out the person who was secretly photographed that day, and want to know who the mastermind of this matter is?" Tang Xiaoge nodded, "it must not be so simple. I''m afraid it''s just the beginning. If we can''t solve the problem of the person hiding behind us and don''t know his real purpose, it will be very troublesome in the future."¡° Moreover, only the person who took the picture that day is the most powerful proof. Only he knows what happened that day. " Tang Xiaoge is about to leave the studio. Johnson followed, "I''ll accompany you back to find, outside are reporters, we walk from the underground garage, in case of anything, many people have a care." Tang Xiaoge pursed her lips and nodded with a smile, saying nothing. Tang Xiaoge is not so nervous because of himself. He thinks that he is already covered with negative news. This is just the most trivial thing among his many gossip. But the difference is that the heroine is Lin Wenwen. In any case, he can''t stand it. The woman he loves is scolded for it. If he wants it, it must be right. Even if one day he has a chance to get Lin Wenwen''s heart, it must not be taking advantage of others'' danger¡° For a long time, if you go to the producer of Tang Xiaoge''s film, you''d better take out a still photo, which is the scene of Tang Xiaoge''s injury. If the film can prove that Tang Xiaoge''s injury that day is just special effects makeup, not being beaten, then at least half of the rumors in the news will be broken. " Wang man nodded his head and vowed, "OK, I''ll go now!" As soon as Wang manggang left, Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone rang. The sudden ringing of the phone broke the quiet atmosphere in the studio. She took out the phone, and her heart trembled. It was a questioning phone. That''s right. Two bright words on the screen, Lin Mei.

 Chapter 136

    After receiving Lin Mei''s phone call, Lin Wenwen left Lu''s group. She covered herself tightly and escaped the paparazzi reporters at the door.


    The atmosphere in the office is like a situation of instant attack. Lin Mei sits at her desk and looks at Lin Wenwen. The penholder in her hand is almost cut off.


    Two people''s breathing rate is different from the usual, Lin Wenwen stood in front of the desk without saying a word, like a soldier waiting for the fall, worried.


    A moment later, Lin Mei sighed and said angrily, "what''s the matter? I need your explanation."


    Lin Wenwen frowned and felt extremely tired. She didn''t know how many times to explain the same words. Even though she was reluctant, she still had to say it. Maybe Lin Mei, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, could have a better way to solve this PR crisis.


    Lin Wenwen told himself that, and then repeated the same words he said to Wang man in the morning.


    Lin Mei slapped the case and said harshly, "I don''t care what happened between you, and no matter what method you use, in a word, you can find a way to solve this matter for me, and don''t let it continue to ferment."


    Lin Wenwen nodded, no base should and a, she never want to solve, but how to solve, she has not thought of a better way.


    Her silence even more angered Lin Mei, "I invite you to help Tang Xiaoge, not to let you drag him down. Do you know how much money Tianyin spent to pull him out of hell, and finally get back on track, you make such a mess again, Lin Wenwen, I warn you, deal with your private life."


    Lin Mei''s scolding comes face to face. Lin Wenwen is powerless to fight back. She doesn''t say anything. She just feels that her nose is extremely sour. What Lin Mei said is right. She really feels like a burden.


    "Let Wang man take your place first. You''d better not make too much publicity during this period of time and wait until things calm down." Lin Mei said coldly, like giving orders, can not refuse.


    Lin Wenwen, who left the office, suddenly felt that she had been beaten back to her original shape. Everything she thought she held in her hand seemed to be no longer secure. The only job that could give her a little self-respect was not sure whether she could keep it.


    As for Lu Jingshen, it''s been six hours since the accident happened in the morning. Lin Wenwen hasn''t seen him yet, but the disastrous cloud seems to be in front of her. It''s just a matter of time. She can''t escape anyway.


    There are countless missed calls in the mobile phone. Secretary Wu and mu Yan''er, as well as the media swarming in, all scramble to call to find out. She has a look, but she refuses to turn off the mobile phone.


    It seems that there is no need to go back to Lu today. At the moment, Lin Wenwen just wants to find a cave to hide, a place where she doesn''t need to explain to others over and over again.


    Lin Wenwen, who drives aimlessly, has been around the city for many times. Her thinking is a little confused. Everything is like a knot. She doesn''t know how to solve it.


    I don''t know how long it took until old houses appeared in front of her. Before she knew it, she came to the old city of Yuncheng. She wanted to go back the same way, but after a pause, she got out of the car and decided to walk around.


    It''s the same here, just like the last time Tang Xiaoge brought her here, everything has not changed. She stepped on the green stone road where moss had grown in the cracks, a kind of unprecedented relaxation pierced her body, and her tense nerves finally began to soften.


    She walked around in the middle of those old houses, and kept dodging the occasional dripping water on the edge of the old eaves. She laughed and felt a little embarrassed. It was really inconvenient to step on high-heeled shoes here.


    She took a look at the time. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the people who went out to work had not returned home, and the housewives were still playing mahjong.


    They always calculate the time accurately, as if they have an alarm clock in their body. When the time comes, they begin to tinkle to prepare dinner for fear that their husband will scold them when they get home.


    The intersection of the paths is relatively spacious. As last time, there are some old people playing chess in pairs. Every time they raise their hands to drop the chess, they make a huge noise on the chessboard and reverberate in the alley.


    As if in a serious threat to the opponent, a game of chess can also have thousands of horses galloping out of the posture, very lively.


    Those who watch the game on one side are not willing to be outdone. Even when they command the game, they will be annoyed and scolded because their players lose the game without listening to their own advice.


    Lin Wenwen hid and watched for a long time with a smile. She didn''t know go, but she enjoyed the happy atmosphere, as if they could wash their negative energy.


    "Little girl, are you looking for someone?" An old man watching chess around the back, looking at Lin Wenwen, constantly stroking his beard, with a kind tone.


    Lin Wenwen quickly waved his hand, smiling, "no, no, I''m just browsing."


    The old man said with a smile, "ha ha, this dilapidated alley is dirty. What''s good to go around? You young people don''t want to come here much."


    Before the voice fell, the old man suddenly stretched his neck and patted his thigh, "Oh, Lao Zhang, how did you take that step? If you lose, I''m so angry with you..." Lin Wenwen covered his mouth and laughed, quietly withdrew from the crowd and continued to walk towards the deep part of the alley. This place is really magical. The atmosphere of the market is very strong, but it has a kind of approachable taste, which Lin Wenwen can hardly feel at ordinary times. After walking around for a long time, I still couldn''t find the small square. Lin Wenwen wanted to sit on the swing there for a while, but every alley was almost the same in length. It looked disorderly, but it occupied a large area. After walking for more than 20 minutes, Lin Wenwen was at a loss. She didn''t seem to remember the way back. She walked around in circles. It was like a maze here. I remember the last time I came with Tang Xiaoge, I didn''t seem to walk long to the small square. Lin Wenwen looked around to himself. All of a sudden, her hands caught Lin Wenwen''s arm behind her. She was startled. Subconsciously, she drew her hands back and suddenly turned back, "how are you?" Tang Xiaoge is standing behind her with a smile. His face facing the sun looks like a silk like luster. His black and white eyes are clean and clear, and it seems that he has never been contaminated with dust. For a moment, Lin Wenwen was a little distracted. She thought of Tang Xiaoge''s hysterical appearance in those photos in the magazine, which was different from him at the moment. Everything was like a dream, constantly switching with reality, which caught her by surprise¡° What are you doing here? " Tang Xiaoge said softly, the corner of his mouth slightly upward radian, looks a little lazy, afternoon is about to fall the sun is more fiery, beautiful spread down, his eyelashes are pulled by the light more slender, falling on the skin at present, looks so beautiful¡° Hello Until Tang Xiaoge raised her hand and swayed in front of Lin Wenwen, she recovered. What she had just done was like a sleepwalk, and she dodged her eyes with shame¡° No, it''s nothing... "Lin Wenwen said, unnaturally raised his hand, fiddling with the broken hair at the temples, tidying up. Tang Xiaoge doesn''t speak. He looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile. Suddenly he grabs her hand and goes to the deep of the alley. Lin Wenwen wants to break away, but he grabs it more tightly¡° Let go of me. I''ll be seen later. We really can''t wash our way into the Yellow River. " Lin Wenwen struggled awkwardly, until Tang Xiaoge let go, she found that they had reached the small square before. Everything is the same. Time doesn''t go too fast, but it''s only a few months. But Lin Wenwen seems to think that the last time he came, it''s like the last century. There are so many things that happened recently. It has been a long time unconsciously. Lin Wenwen looked around and murmured, "why didn''t I find here?" Tang Xiaoge nimbly gets into the iron slide on the open space and slides down. He stands up and pats the dust on his pants. He smiles like a child. "It''s really hard to walk here. There''s no plan, so it''s chaotic. You''re so stupid. How can you find it?"¡° But how do you know I''m here? " Lin Wenwen said, carefully sitting on the tire swing tied with thick hemp rope¡° I want to ask you, why do you come to my secret base secretly Tang Xiaoge evil smile, eyes constantly approaching Lin Wenwen¡° Why, did you buy it here? Why can''t I come? " Lin Wenwen''s mouth was curled, and his face was almost unreasonable¡° I don''t care. This is my secret base. If you want to borrow it, you can treat me to ice cream. " Tang Xiaoge teases his bushy eyebrows, plays with a child''s temper, and constantly acts like a coqueter. Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes, and then pulled the topic back to the last thing they wanted to mention, "how about finding the business card?"¡° Found, but... "Said, Tang Xiaoge took out a crumpled rectangular piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Lin Wenwen," you see, the clue is broken. " Lin Wenwen took the card. The handwriting on it was blurred. He could only vaguely see the word "ran" in the name, and the phone number was too scattered to be restored. Only three words of pop weekly were clearly printed on the card. Lin Wen sighed. Without asking, he knew that the business card must have been put in his pocket. Then he was thrown into the washing machine. It was a masterpiece after rolling.

 Chapter 137

    "Otherwise, we''ll wait for him at the door. You should remember what he looked like?" Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge with an expectant look on his face.


    "Forget it, how can I find the office building of explosive weekly? Besides, those paparazzi often shoot undercover agents outside. There are all over the country. Who knows where he is now?"


    "Forget it, I''ll buy ice cream..." as he said, Tang Xiaoge stood up and walked to the convenience store next to him. His back looked lonely.


    Yes, Tang Xiaoge is right. Just when Lin Wenwen couldn''t see hope, Wang man called, making her hopeless.


    "Hello?"


    "Sister Wen, the film producers insist on not disclosing the stills, saying that they must wait for the film to be released, but the film will not be released until half a year later. What should we do?" Wang man''s anxious voice echoed on the phone.


    Lin Wenwen fidgetily scratched his hair. It''s not that there is no way out. It seems that it''s all deceiving.


    Wang man, who was still holding the last hope, was almost crazy after hearing about the business card. She hung up the phone in silence, and the whole person was listless in the corner.


    The ice cream in Lin Wenwen''s hand has begun to melt, trickling down, sticky wrapped in the skin.


    "Now what?"


    "Don''t worry. Although it''s just about to be covered up, it''s undeniable that Tianyin''s public relations crisis is still very serious. Besides, Lu Jingshen won''t let it continue to ferment. Next week at the latest, the flying gossip will disappear." Tang Xiaoge said helplessly, his eyes suddenly became dark.


    Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge, his face seems to be covered with a layer of haze, just the sun has disappeared, the empty pupil is deep, she can''t see the content inside, also don''t know what he is thinking.


    Maybe he''s right. Lu Jingshen won''t care, nor will Tian Yin. Lin Wenwen tells herself in her heart that the power of public opinion can''t be underestimated. She doesn''t have the confidence to solve this problem. Laissez faire may be the only way.


    At the beginning, Lin Mei didn''t really expect Lin Wenwen to solve this problem. She just pushed Wang man up through this crisis. At this time, Lin Wenwen couldn''t continue to be Tang Xiaoge''s agent as if nothing had happened, and Wang man was the only one. She had no reason to refuse.


    Thinking of Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen''s heart began to get nervous. For a whole day, she was almost running away.


    When he returned to Lu''s house, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. As soon as Lin Wenwen came in, he saw Lu Jingshen''s cold face. He sat quietly at the dining table with the food in front of him still covered, as if he was waiting for her.


    Grandfather sat on one side and saw Lin Wenwen. He stood up and walked to the door with a smile. "Wenwen is back. Let''s eat quickly. The dishes are going to be cold."


    Lin Wenwen reluctantly squeezed out a smile, should be with his grandfather, sitting at the dinner table, she almost dare not big breath, heartbeat more and more irregular, like he really did something sorry to Lu Jingshen.


    Although she didn''t, she still felt guilty. After all, she did lie the last time she went to C City.


    Until her grandfather went to bed, they didn''t have any communication. Looking at her grandfather''s back upstairs, Lin Wenwen felt that he had reached the edge of the cliff, and there was no excuse to help her resist the disaster.


    But Lu Jingshen never said anything. He just went into his study and hardly looked at Lin Wenwen from the beginning to the end.


    The light in the room didn''t turn on. Lin Wenwen sat by the bed and dreamed about seeing Lu Jingshen for countless times. She thought he would scold her or be furious, but he didn''t. such indifference made Lin Wenwen more miserable.


    Finally, she was still not calm and knocked on the door of Lu Jingshen''s study.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Lu Jingshen''s tone is cold. All the business materials on his desk are incomprehensible to Lin Wenwen. He is still busy with his work.


    Lin Wenwen stood at the door struggling. She regretted that she had just not found a suitable opening speech before she came in. Even if it was just a few words, she still felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    The long minutes were as long as hours. Lu Jingshen''s slender fingers were tapping on the keyboard, making an even and powerful sound. In the study, mixed with Lin Wenwen''s heartbeat, it was chaotic.


    "You just came in to look at me like this?" Lu did not look up, his eyes still stayed on the computer screen.


    "I..." Lin Wenwen''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop seems to be suffering. Her fingers are entangled with each other, and her nails are constantly fighting, leaving red marks on her fingers.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Lin Wenwen felt that it must have been a long time. She couldn''t speak and couldn''t walk away. It was like being frozen in the same place. She seemed to be waiting for the right opportunity to escape.


    She regretted coming to his study at this time, but time still pushed her forward, leaving no room for retreat.


    Until Lu Jingshen turns off the computer and ends the sound with a snap. The study becomes very quiet. He can clearly hear Lin Wenwen''s irregular heartbeat.


    "When are you going to stand like this?" Lu Jingshen took a step from the chair behind his desk and approached Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen bit his lips in an open-minded manner. Without waiting for Lin Wenwen to speak, Lu Jingshen leaned over to kiss him directly. The heavy kiss stopped suddenly after a few minutes. Lin Wenwen was dazzled by his sudden action. She almost forgot what she wanted to say. In those few minutes, she could only feel Lu Jingshen''s heavy breathing on her cheek, with some pain¡° Did he kiss you that way? " Lu Jingshen''s eyes were cold and dark. His lips were slightly undulating. Every word turned into a sharp needle, which pierced Lin Wenwen''s heart. Lu Jingshen ignored the change of Lin Wenwen''s face. His words obviously angered his resentment, which had been sleeping all day. After such a kiss, all of them burst out. He almost rudely pushed Lin Wenwen to the sofa in the study. Her thin body was thrown out and fell into the soft sofa. At that moment, her forehead hit the armrest beside the sofa, quickly forming a bruise. Lin Wenwen frowned repeatedly in pain. She put her hand on her forehead, clenched her teeth and tried not to groan. She was ready to bear all this. Lu Jingshen loosened the button of his shirt collar, stepped towards the sofa, and straddled Lin Wenwen''s slender body. He grabbed Lin Wenwen''s wrist covering his forehead with one hand, pulled it down and pressed it on the sofa. The other hand involuntarily pulled away Lin Wenwen''s coat. All his strength poured on Lin Wenwen''s body. The buttons were scattered everywhere, making a shrill sound. Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound. Her lips were pale and lifeless. She endured everything for the lie and a series of unexpected news. Lu Jingshen, deeply buried jealousy all turned into anger, at this moment, can no longer hide the vent to Lin Wenwen''s body. He had been trying his best to endure, but Lin Wenwen leaned over when he was struggling, and stood at the door pitifully. He lost his mind completely, like a wild animal with crazy hair. His expression is cold, but his eyes are complex, like thousands of emotions intertwined together, like the flood breaking through the dike, roaring out, in addition to anger, there are countless despair. His hands were extremely cold. When he touched Lin Wenwen''s skin, it was so cold that he was about to plunge into his internal organs. Lin Wenwen''s body couldn''t stop shaking. She had never seen Lu Jingshen look so terrible. His taking and possession frightened her. Lin Wenwen wants to push Lu Jingshen away, but he finds that he can''t use his strength at all. His hand attacks Lin Wenwen''s waist all the way down. His action is rough, and he doesn''t even care about Lin Wenwen''s struggle. He reaches for his skirt by force¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen exclaimed, and the pain spread all over his body from bottom to top. Lu Jingshen then stopped his hand movement, leaned over Lin Wenwen''s body, infinitely close to her pale cheek, gasped, and said, "has he ever touched you like this?" Lin Wen''s expression of obedience gradually subsided. Her eyes were full of panic. Her eyebrows were tightly clasped together. She almost exerted all her strength to push away Lu Jingshen and straighten up¡° Are you crazy! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Lin Wenwen''s roar has been uncontrollably infected with the cry. Although she tried to bear it, the crystal liquid kept coming out of the corner of her eyes and rolling down, scalding her cheek, her body and her heart¡° Oh, angry? Am I right? " Lu Jingshen''s lips raised a subtle radian, and there were endless holes in his eyes. Lin Wenwen''s shoulders keep undulating, she has no strength, voice began to become weak, this is her third explanation, although she does not want to, but has no choice. She clenched her hands and lowered her head. Her voice was like a tiny stream of water, gurgling out with an uncontrollable choking¡° I didn''t have anything to do with him. The reports were all scribbled. I went to C city to find Tang Xiaoge. That''s right, but it was because of my work. I''m lying to you because I don''t want to arouse groundless speculation and suspicion. " Lin Wenwen was trembling, and her tears were still flowing. She tried to control her anger and collapse, and continued, "because my blood pressure was low that day, I fainted, so he sent me to the hospital, and I was innocent with him. I''ve explained everything that needs to be explained. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK. " Lin Wenwen''s tears fell on the ground, burst open, splashed a spray. Her body was covered with mud marks, which were left by Lu Jingshen. She stood up with difficulty, grasped her embarrassed clothes tightly, and walked to the doo

 Chapter 138

    There is a bitter smell of tobacco in the study. This is the first time that Lu Jingshen smokes in front of Lin Wenwen after she is pregnant.


    He has no leisure mood to care about those things, at this moment, his reason has collapsed.


    He was embarrassed to vent his embarrassment. For Lu Jingshen, these love affairs between men and women are just the adjustment of life. Even for Lin Wenwen, he never thought that this woman would stay with him and get married.


    But the fact is always unreasonable, he never tired of her feeling.


    Those behaviors that Lu Jingshen once regarded as the most dismissive and useless happened to him. For the first time in his life, he felt threatened. That was when Tang Xiaoge openly admitted that he loved Lin Wenwen in front of him.


    He just wanted to hold Lin Wenwen tightly and tie her tightly, so he cherished the baby between them, but Lin Wenwen always thought that he was considerate to her for the sake of children.


    There is always an insurmountable gap between them.


    In the face of Lin Wenwen''s explanation, he was a little annoyed. It had nothing to do with whether he believed it or not. He just wanted to get angry. Her indifferent attitude and lukewarm tone were enough to drive him crazy.


    So when Lin Wenwen got up and went to the door, Lu Jingshen grabbed her arm. His strength was a little rude, and he pinched Lin Wenwen in pain.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. What do you want to do? What qualifications do you think you have to lose your temper? What qualifications do you have to cry? "


    Lin Wenwen frowned. She was suffering from physical pain, and her heart was about to be cooled. Her voice was weak but stubborn, and she was hard to swallow. "You let me go, I said what I should say. You don''t believe what I can do."


    Lu Jingshen sneers, and his lips and teeth are mixed with indomitable obsession. He presses him step by step. He just wants Lin Wenwen to apologize, but she is as hard as a stone, and can''t melt.


    The way she put up her armor disgusted him. Lu Jingshen said coldly, "please..."


    "What?" Lin Wenwen frowned in surprise.


    "I want you to ask me, ask me to forgive you." Lu Jingshen''s eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    "You are crazy, let me go..." Lin Wen kept struggling, but Lu Jingshen''s hand was even harder.


    "You hurt me, Lu Jingshen!" Lin Wenwen completely ignored his emotions. She kept twisting her body to escape, but every reluctant look stimulated the sensitive nerve of the man in front of her.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Wenwen''s pain. Compared with his own heart, this pain is nothing. Lu Jingshen thought so, and his strength became more and more ferocious.


    He grabs Lin Wenwen''s wrist and drags to the direction of the bedroom. The open door is slammed down again. He throws Lin Wenwen into the bed, rude and determined.


    "Stay by my side and don''t go anywhere." Lu Jingshen''s tone was as hard as iron, and he didn''t give up.


    Originally docile Lin Wenwen was also enraged. Her eyelashes flickered and her hair covered her thin back in disorder. She looked embarrassed and pitiful.


    Her clothes were torn violently by Lu Jingshen. They were scattered like leaves and flowers destroyed by storm clouds. Apart from what her eyes could see, her heart was empty and cold.


    Lin Wenwen threw her eyes on Lu Jingshen. Her voice was hoarse. "Why do you limit my freedom? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Lu Jingshen''s face was cold. His magnetic voice seemed more deep in the room without lights on, almost integrated with the darkness. He approached Lin Wenwen, stretched out his hand and squeezed her chin, "did you do anything wrong? Cuddle with the wild man, and make the news, what else do you want? Don''t forget, you are my wife


    "Oh..." Lin Wenwen sneered, stiff expression, "why, if you don''t love me at all, why should you tie me to you, you don''t believe me, you can divorce me completely, I can give you Wenyu''s land, I can''t want that land, you are satisfied."


    "Ah --"


    All of a sudden, Lin Wenwen''s shrill cry echoed in the room, like a trapped beast, unable to find the exit.


    When she said the word "divorce", Lu Jingshen''s slap fell on her face. Her delicate skin quickly puffed up a piece of uneven swelling and blood stasis. The shocking wound, even in the room without the light on, was still obvious.


    Lin Wenwen bit her lips, and her forehead trembled all over her body. In addition to pain, she also had uncontrollable fear. At that moment, she saw the despair of life.


    Lu Jingshen''s voice has lost his original timbre. It seems that he has changed another person. His shoulders are slightly undulating against the moonlight, and the gasping that he tries to restrain makes him feel almost breathless.


    This is the third time that Lin Wenwen mentioned divorce in front of him. His death and scar were uncovered by Lin Wenwen again and again.


    "Divorce?" Lu Jingshen grinned coldly. The person listening to the voice was paralyzed. In the corner of the backlight, he was as terrible as a devil. "Three times, it''s the third time. Your quota has been used up. I warn you, Lin Wenwen, that unless I don''t want you, you will die in front of me even if you die. "


    "Divorce, you have no right to decide."


    After that, Lu turned around and slammed the door, leaving only an empty room and a desperate woman in the room.


    Lin Wenwen was paralyzed by the bed, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth. Her bruised hand slowly stroked her lower abdomen, collapsed with a smile, ferocious and frightened, "Lu Jingshen, maybe this is the punishment given to you by God..."


    Lin Wenwen can clearly feel his sad and sad, her love or hate for that man, has been blurred by time.


    If it is said that the child who has no idea whether he is dead or alive in his stomach is God''s punishment to Lu Jingshen, then the price must be Lin Wenwen himself.


    The next morning, in order not to let her grandfather see her wounds, she called secretary Wu and found an excuse to send him back to the old house in the countryside.


    After daybreak, the sun highlights the wound more blazing and dazzling. Lin Wenwen looks into the mirror. The redness and swelling on his face are particularly obvious, and the bruise on his body has turned into purplish red after one night and precipitated in his skin.


    She froze in the bathroom, feeling dark.


    Wang man rushed back to Tianyin group in a hurry after knowing everything. She almost burst into Lin Mei''s office without knocking on the door.


    "Do you know what politeness is?" Lin Mei harshly scolds her. Although she has long been used to Wang man''s rude attitude towards her, at this moment, she must show her seriousness as usual.


    Because when Wang man pushed the door in, Lin Mei was having a meeting with the directors of other departments. All eyes fall on Wang man, a little intern, no one knows who she is.


    Lin Mu winks at Wang man behind his desk and signals her to go out.


    "General manager Lin, I have something urgent to report to you." Wang man regardless of Lin Mei''s hint, or willful stand at the door, did not want to leave the meaning.


    The directors of other departments were naturally sensible. When they saw that Lin Mei didn''t speak, they took the initiative to stand up. "Lin Mei, we still have something to deal with. It''s better to ask the Secretary to change the meeting to another time. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry."


    Lin Mei shook her head and nodded with a smile. "Oh, well, let''s talk about it today. Sorry, everyone."


    "It''s ok..." all the people said, and walked out of the door one after another.


    "What''s the matter, you little ancestor? Can''t you see I''m in a meeting? " Lin Mei shook her head helplessly and sat on the chair.


    "The boss of pop weekly, is it your ex boyfriend?" Wang man directly questioned Lin Mei.


    She looked at Wang man in consternation and hesitated, "you... What do you say?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. My university classmate''s uncle is the editor in chief of the popular weekly. It''s not a secret inside the popular weekly for a long time. It''s your concealment, so it didn''t come out. I''m not wrong."


    Wang man stares at his eyes, with a sharp tone, as if he is asking for responsibility.


    Lin Mei''s eyes dodged. She didn''t answer Wang man''s question directly. With a turn of the tongue, "it''s a thing of the past. What are you doing when you mention it for no reason?"


    "I want you to help me find out who told this story in the big weekly." Wang man''s voice was cold, like an order.


    "What news?" Lin Mei flipped through the magazines on the table and casually responded.


    "Of course it''s about Tang Tang and sister Wen!" Wang man said impatiently, with an expression of impatience.


    Lin Mei put down her magazine and threw it to the table. "The public relations department of Tianyin will take care of that. It doesn''t matter who''s following the news. It''s all published. What else can you do? What''s important is that it doesn''t go on. "


    Said, Lin Mei stood up, "this matter you do not interfere, and, Lin Wenwen has been suspended, her seat by you, ready."


    "What?" Wang man stares round his eyes, "why is sister Wen suspended? Did you do it? I''ve said that I''ll rely on my ability. I don''t need you to do these little moves behind my back. I won''t agree. "


    Lin Mei patted on the table. "Don''t be a sister Wen. It''s time. What''s more, her suspension is the decision of the leader. Do you think I can kick whoever I want?"


    "Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge are on the cusp of the storm. It''s not convenient for her to come forward with a lot of things. Do you think Tang Xiaoge''s contract endorsement has been suspended and no one has taken over?"


    "If you really care about Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge, you should be competent for this position and help them solve their problems at this time, instead of being hesitant and hesitant."


    "If you think it doesn''t matter, just push it. Anyway, they are your friends. To me, Tang Xiaoge is just one of the many artists of Tianyin. I don''t care about his life." Lin Mei said fiercely, her tone was cold and firm.

 Chapter 139

    Wang man''s eyes dribble around, kneading the corner of his clothes, as if thinking about something.


    She summoned up her courage, went to Lin Mei''s side, looked at her and said, "you can ask me to promise, but you have to help me find out who told the news."


    Lin Mei looked at Wang man''s stubborn face angrily. "How many times do you have to tell me before you can understand it, and it''s not worth my brushing the human relationship card at all."


    Wang man sneered, "it''s you who don''t understand. It''s not so simple. I have to find out who''s playing tricks behind it, so that I can return sister Wen and Tang Tang to be innocent."


    Lin Mei''s eyes were a little disdainful. Her voice was mellow and impeccable. "Now everyone is trying their best to cover up this matter, but you have to dig out everything. It''s none of your business whether there''s a ghost behind it. You just need to be the general manager."


    "As for whether they are innocent or not, I ask you not to go into the muddy water."


    Wang man cold face, staring at Lin Mei, "you this person is still so selfish, ten years ago, is still, I am very disappointed with you. They are my friends, and I believe they have not really solved the problem. I must go after them. "


    "What''s the matter in the past..." Lin Mei turned her back and faced the window with a gloomy face.


    Ten years. After such a long time, she almost forgot.


    "Of course you don''t want to mention it. It''s not a glorious thing. I''ll ask you for the last time, "do you help or not?" Wang man clenched his fist, and his fingertips almost sank into his palm.


    Without saying a word, Lin Mei turned her back to Wang man. Her face was twisted with a strange expression, like pain and entanglement. In a word, she couldn''t tell the truth clearly.


    For a moment, Wang man chuckled twice, "OK, I know. I won''t look for you again. You can give the position of general manager to whoever you like. Anyway, I won''t agree."


    "Also, you''d better not have given birth to my daughter in the future..." Wang man said harshly, got up and went to the door.


    Lin Mei seems to be stabbed in the dead, her heart desperately shaking, finally defeated, "wait, you have to say so absolutely."


    Maybe people have weakness after all. When they face some people or things, they will hesitate and waver.


    "I''ll ask you whether I can help or not. I don''t have much time to spend with you." Wang man didn''t look back, and her heart was aching, but she still couldn''t show it.


    Lin Mei sighed. Although she was reluctant, Wang man used his trump card. She still couldn''t resist, "OK, I promise you."


    "Thank you." Wang man said coldly and left the office.


    Lin Mei is alone in the office. She always shows herself as a strong woman in the workplace. She is still fragile in front of her daughter.


    After all, when Wang man was very young, she resolutely abandoned their father and daughter for her own career. Lin Mei had been studying and working abroad until she was transferred back to Tianyin from a foreign media company in recent years.


    When Lin Mei gave birth to Wang man, she was just 20 years old. At that time, she was in love with Wang man''s father. Because of the sudden birth of a child, they got married at the repeated request of Wang man''s father.


    Lin Mei, who has always been very enterprising, suddenly becomes a yellow faced woman who takes care of her children at home.


    She has never been a woman willing to be mediocre, and a child has never been able to restrain her.


    Later, Lin Mei often had a big fight with Wang man''s father, and once even had a big fight.


    Their feelings become more and more fragile, and they can''t stand such a long stream of torment. So when Wang man was more than six years old, Lin Mei proposed a divorce.


    At first, Wang man''s father didn''t agree. He was a man with a strong sense of family. He didn''t want to let Wang man grow up in an incomplete family because of his feelings. So he tore up Lin Mei''s divorce agreement in a rage.


    Lin Mei, who can''t stand it any longer, takes advantage of Wang man''s father''s going out to work, packing all her luggage, leaving them behind and leaving Yuncheng.


    It was 14 years since she left, and there was no news of her. Wang man''s father was so angry that he became very old overnight. Later, he became seriously ill and died when Wang man was 17 years old.


    This makes Wang man unable to withstand the blow, and turns his missing for his father into hatred for Lin Mei. She clearly remembers that when she was six years old, Lin Mei left home with her luggage.


    Six years old is the happiest childhood for many children, but it is the most painful memory for Wang man.


    Because her mother abandoned her.


    So can''t wait, she didn''t even look back at Wang man, so she left home in a hurry.


    Later, Lin Mei worked hard to make her own world. She was dug back from abroad by Tianyin''s high salary. She was the general manager of Tianyin''s department and enjoyed an annual salary of more than 5 million yuan.


    Lin Mei, who has been stable in her career, is becoming more and more mature with the growth of her age. She begins to yearn for her family and has an unprecedented sense of burnout in her wandering life.


    So, she found Wang man, who was studying in University. He was always attentive, caring for her and taking care of her, but Wang man was always ungrateful. Later, Lin Mei knew that Wang man had a great interest in the media, so she arranged all kinds of opportunities, including that part-time job, which was arranged by Lin Mei. Later, Tianyin recruited interns. Lin Mei deliberately added Wang man''s University to the plan that she didn''t have. She knew that Wang man would come, so Wang man finally entered Tianyin smoothly. Wrong with Lin Wenwen, and she became friends. Wang man, who knew everything later, once wanted to leave Tianyin, but in the end he stayed because he couldn''t bear Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen. She didn''t tell anyone about her relationship with Lin Mei. She knew that Lin Mei must also hope so. If it wasn''t for this accident, Wang man even thought that it would be better to never have any intersection with Lin Mei. The boss of pop weekly is indeed Lin Mei''s old lover. That man has always liked Lin Mei, but Lin Mei never really fell in love with him. Finally, Lin Mei, who was busy with her work, broke up with her. At this moment, Lin Mei holding a mobile phone, constantly tangled, always arrogant, proud Lin Mei never asked anyone, but for Wang man, she had to do so. After a phone call, Lin Mei leans back in her chair. She feels that her pride has been greatly insulted at this moment, but she still laughs with her until the phone hangs up. Before long, the phone rang again, and a man''s voice said, "I asked my subordinates. It was taken by a editing reporter of the pop weekly. His name is sun ran. I sent his contact information to your mobile phone."¡° OK, thank you¡° Just a thank you? " The man laughed, "how should you treat me to dinner? After all, as the boss, I betrayed my employees for you. Should you make up for my guilt?" Lin Mei''s smile froze on her lips. Her tone didn''t change. Instead, she was in a state of public relations. She said, "of course, I''ll invite you to dinner some other day, but I''m really in a hurry now, so..." "OK, just have your words. Go ahead and wait for your call." The man''s voice was very soft and full of expectation. Wang man, who gets the phone, quickly finds Qiao Sen and Tang Xiaoge. Tang Xiaoge looked at Wang man in surprise, "how did you find this man?" Wang man embarrassed smile, her eyes Dodge, but still quickly thought of an excuse to prevaricate, "Oh, my friend is also engaged in we media, she has a wide range of contacts, someone asked to hear." Tang Xiaoge is immersed in the surprise. He doesn''t see Wang man''s difference at all, but he sees it in his eyes. Wang man''s faltering tone and evasive expression are all printed in his heart. Tang Xiaoge quickly dials the phone and finds a casual excuse to deceive sun ran out for the reason that there is a star''s expected explosion. They meet in an abandoned car yard on the outskirts of Yuncheng in the afternoon. Sun ran did not doubt, happily agreed to come down. Tang Xiaoge is about to rush out of the door when he picks up his coat, but he is stopped by Qiao Sen, "wait a minute."¡° What are you doing? "¡° I think you''d better not show up about it. It''s too much publicity. If he plays tricks and records the situation of your meeting, it will be more and more serious and out of control. " Qiao Sen lazy pig Tang Xiaoge, rational analysis of the current situation¡° Shall I go Wang man said bravely on one side¡° Come on, you''re a girl. What can you do. The people who are famous for being difficult and cunning, and it has been circulating in the circle that they dare to be so arrogant only when they are backed up by the underworld forces. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to tell the truth without any means... "With a worried face, Johnson sat on the sofa. Tang Xiaoge looks at Qiao Sen, for a moment, he hesitates and seems to think of a way¡° I''ll go out for a second As soon as Tang Xiaoge got up, Wang man grabbed him¡° Don''t be impulsive. Let''s make a good plan. " Tang Xiaoge patted Wang man''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I just want to find a person, and now only he can help." Wang man looks puzzled, "who are you going to... Find?"¡° Find a person who plays an important role in Yuncheng... "Tang Xiaoge said quietly, but his face showed helpless¡° Should not... "Johnson stood up and looked at Tang Xiaoge in surprise. He raised a helpless smile from the corner of his mouth and walked out of the door. In a coffee shop, Tang Xiaoge sat in the corner, arms crossed in front of his chest, looking embarrassed. Before long, a man''s figure appeared at the door, kind-hearted, smiling, this is the first time that Tang Xiaoge took the initiative to find him.

 Chapter 140

    In a scrap yard on the outskirts of Yuncheng City, there are scrap cars all over the place. They are bound by thick steel wires with hemp ropes, and they are almost piled up into a mountain of scrap iron, with a strong smell of decay.


    It''s been empty for more than ten years. The deregulated parking lot is exposed to the sun and rain in broad daylight. It''s dry and exposed to the sun. Everything is beyond recognition and crumbling.


    There is an open space in the middle of the parking lot. A man kneels on the ground. His face is full of scars. The blood oozing from the corner of his mouth has solidified. It turns from bright red to purple black. He looks very ferocious.


    "Brothers, who are you? Do you recognize the wrong person..." the man lay on the ground, praying incessantly, his nose and tears interwoven, all mixed together, looking very embarrassed.


    Around him stood five or six strong men about 180 cm. They were all covered in black. They were dressed in casual clothes. They looked like strangers were not allowed to enter. They were serious and terrible.


    One of the leading men bent down and grabbed the man''s fragmentary hair on the ground. He was pulled by the sudden force, and his neck was tilted back, and his mouth kept making a shrill cry.


    "Brother, please, please..." the man raised his neck, his voice became narrow and hoarse, almost breaking his throat.


    "Are you sun ran?" The leading man''s voice is rough, revealing an aura that is hard to get close to.


    "I, I..." the man''s eyes on the ground kept stirring and stammering, as if trying to hide his true identity.


    But his idea was too stupid to be seen through at a glance.


    "Ah --" the leading man suddenly raised his foot and kicked him in the abdomen. The cry of surprise seemed to be drowned without any reason in the empty space of the abandoned car yard, without any ripple.


    It''s far away from the city, and almost no one will pass by. That is to say, even if he shouts out loud, he won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    At first, Tang Xiaoge''s appointment here was just to hide his eyes and ears. He didn''t want to be photographed. Unexpectedly, at this moment, it has become a perfect place for abusing lynching.


    "You want to play tricks? Believe it or not, I will throw you into the sea to feed the shark... "The leading man yelled, with a ferocious and terrible expression on his face.


    Sun ran immediately tried to get close to him. He was lying on the ground with severe pain all over his body. "I dare not. Brother, please spare me. I really didn''t offend you..."


    "I asked if you were sun ran!" The leading man showed his fierce face. He took out a saber from his waist and inserted it into the land in front of sun ran.


    "Ah..." Sun ran was startled, and his face was full of panic. He nodded like pounding garlic, and promised desperately, "I am, I am, I am sun ran, don''t kill me, big brother."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, now I ask you what, you have to answer what, as long as I find out, you have a bit of concealment, a moment of hesitation, I will cut off your tongue to feed the dog!" The leading man said, squatting on the ground, one hand playing with a sabre, frightening sun ran.


    Around a few thugs have been around, a cold face, expressionless appearance, as if used to see such a scene.


    Sun ran nodded desperately. His fear had made his voice out of tune. "I said, I said everything, I said everything you want to know..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I ask you, did you expose this news?" With that, the leading man took a magazine from his younger brother and threw it in front of sun ran.


    Sun ran frowned and looked at the past, the magazine is Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen''s news, his heart is still shaking, so he did not hesitate to nod and admit, "yes, it''s me with the news, it''s me."


    Then, as soon as his voice dropped, he guessed that these people might have been sent by Tang Xiaoge economic company to seek revenge and accountability. So he began to realize what the consequences would be if he admitted it.


    However, up to now, he has to admit that these people purposefully made anonymous phone calls to bring him here. As soon as we met, what he could not help but say was a vicious beating.


    Sun Ran is not stupid. He knows that confession is the best way at the moment.


    "I ask you, are these facts you wrote?" The leader asked harshly, staring at Sun ran.


    "This..." Sun ran hesitated. His words were on his lips, but he never said them.


    His thinking is still spinning at full speed, trying to find a suitable excuse for him to answer this matter.


    However, the leader is not an ordinary person. He is the leader of the society who is famous for his ruthlessness in the underworld. He just washes his hands in recent years and is no longer involved in the world.


    Sun Ran''s hesitation and selfishness escaped his eyes. A treacherous smile rippled from the corners of his lips, raised his arm, and fell without hesitation.


    With sun Ran''s shrill exclamation, the knife in the leader''s hand has been directly inserted into his palm, penetrating it hard, and then drilling into the soil, leaving no room.


    "Ah ah..." Sun ran screamed bitterly for a few minutes, and sweat beads the size of beans came out of his forehead, which kept falling on his cheek and dripping on the ground¡° Have you been a dog for a long time and can''t understand people? What do I ask you, dumb? Then it''s useless whether you want to use your tongue or not... "The leader looked at the blood rolling out on the ground and laughed playfully. It looked very soul catching and terrible. Sun ran endured the pain, desperately shaking his head, "I said, I said, all the reports are false, all the stories I made up." He swallowed his saliva, and said urgently, "that day I just got the news to follow Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen in C City, just to take pictures that make people speculate. Lin Wenwen just fainted, and Tang Xiaoge sent her to the hospital, so I had the chance to take those pictures."¡° Tang Xiaoge had just finished filming, and he was still wearing special effects makeup, which just gave me inspiration. So the more I said, the more outrageous I was. I... I''ve told you, really, please forgive me, please forgive me... "Sun ran looked up at the leader''s ferocious face, and his face turned black in a flash, and his hand was still bleeding, Deep pain has made his will give up all resistance¡° Brother, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to set them up. I was forced to... "Sun Ran''s voice began to be hoarse, with a mixture of crying and roaring, which sounded harsh. The leader smiles and shows his proud face. He finally hears what he wants, so he asks, "go on, who sent you the news and who asked you to do it? I warn you, if you dare to hide a little bit, I will let you die Sun Ran''s trembling became more and more obvious. He nodded desperately, and did not dare to neglect. "I dare not, I said, I said..." "a woman contacted me actively. My performance in the explosive Weekly has been bad, and I can''t keep up with the big news, and I can''t find any sponsorship. The manager said that he wanted to fire me. I was desperate that day, and this woman just called me to give me a message and said she would invest in my column. " After a pause, sun ran continued, "I didn''t take it seriously, but she actually sent someone to send me a check for two million yuan, and said it was just a deposit. After it was completed, it would not only increase the investment, but also give me benefits, so I agreed to her."¡° I really don''t mean to harm Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen. I can''t help it. There are old people and children at home. I can''t lose my job. Please forgive me, elder brother. I really don''t dare to do it any more. " Sun ran kept begging¡° Are you kidding me? " The leader said harshly, biting his teeth and looking fierce¡° I didn''t, I didn''t fool you, big brother, even if you dare me... "Sun ran explained in horror¡° Who is that woman? Say The leading man stood up, raised his foot and stepped on Sun Ran''s injured arm, constantly rolling back and forth¡° Ah -- "Sun Ran''s cry became more and more shrill. He was in great pain and almost fainted." I really don''t know who she is. She has been contacting me anonymously. I asked her, and she only told me to call her Miss Lin. I don''t think I have any money to pay for it anyway. What I said is true, no empty words... "The leader released his foot, took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed a series of numbers," big brother, can you see the video clearly? It seems that he really doesn''t know who the woman is. What should he do now? "¡° OK, ok... "I understand." The leader suddenly became modest, like a different person. His eyes showed respect and seemed to be reporting something. He had to hang up the phone and then winked at his subordinates. They quickly dragged sun ran off the ground and threw him into the back seat of a seven person business car. They simply and rudely bandaged his wound, then took out a white translucent needle and stabbed it into his vein. Sun ran widened his eyes and exclaimed, "what are you doing? I''ve explained why I still want to kill me. I really didn''t hide it. I said... "The man wearing the mask on the car said coldly," be quiet. Do you want to lose too much blood and die here and become a ghost? "¡° What? " Sun Ran is still frightened and looks worried¡° It''s a pain relieving needle... "The mask wearer said faintly," I''ll throw you down if I yell again. " Sun ran just shut up and sat quietly in the car. Before long, powerful painkillers began to work. Sun ran felt that his pierced arm seemed to be paralyzed. The pain was gradually decreasing, and his face was still pale. Both physical and inner fear made him feel that he was almost dead.

 Chapter 141

    Before long, the leading man pulled open the door, and sun ran almost rolled down from the back of the chair.


    His eyes were terrified, like witnessing death. He was not exaggerating.


    "Call her." The leading man said, his voice was like a harsh order, as if he would face a huge disaster if he refused.


    "What... What?" Sun Ran''s pale face looked like he had just come back from the ghost gate. His lips had been dry and there were many gullies. His chapped skin had a light red crack. It looked like he had experienced a violent struggle.


    "The woman who sent the message to you, call her here." The leader said calmly, putting his hands in his pockets.


    "Yes, I promise. But she never meets me. How can I tell her to believe it? " Sun ran flurried explanation, for fear that even a wrong sentence will lead to unnecessary disaster.


    "Well, think for yourself, I need to know who she is in an hour, or I''ll skin you alive and throw you into the open sea to feed the sharks." The leading man sneered, a trace of evil exuded from the corner of his mouth.


    He raised his hand and waved the sharp saber in his hand, which was still stained with coagulated blood. Now it was waving, and the most terrible alarm sounded, "can I do it, you know it in your heart."


    Sun Ran has been scared, he flurried out of the mobile phone, panting, "OK, OK, I''ll think of a way, I''ll call."


    "Wait a minute..." the leading man uses the tip of the knife in his hand to touch sun Ran''s mobile phone screen. His eagle eye is aggressive. "Don''t play tricks. If she hears the flaw, let your son clean it up for you."


    Sun ran couldn''t stop shaking his body. He took a deep breath and tried to make his voice sound calm. Although his heart almost jumped out, he still pretended to be calm. At least this call can''t be missed.


    He thought, brewing his emotions, and finally dialed the phone.


    The busy tone of the phone is ringing all the time. Sun Ran''s heart is getting more and more nervous. He is sweating again and again, no less than the atrocity he just committed.


    "Answer the phone, answer the phone..." Sun ran said silently in his heart. He didn''t feel that his lips had oozed blood.


    Finally, the phone was connected at the last moment, and a familiar female voice came out of the receiver.


    Yes, it''s her.


    Because of his career, sun ran was absolutely sure that this voice was the one who contacted him many times before and gave her news.


    "Hello." Her voice is extremely alert, "didn''t say, don''t take the initiative to contact me, I will call you if there is something."


    Sun ran quietly swallowed his saliva, suppressing his fear and faint pain. He tried to make his voice sound normal. "Miss Lin, I called you again for something very important."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wanxin''s voice sounded a little low. It should be someone nearby.


    After a pause, sun ran said, "I have some photos of Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge in my hand. They are taken recently. They are 100 times more powerful than last time. I''ll make you satisfied."


    After a long time, Lin Wan''s heart began to speak, as if to avoid the crowd around her. She sounded a little happy, "really? What kind of photos? "


    Sun Ran''s heart beat faster and faster. He couldn''t ignore the sharp knife facing him. He pretended to be calm, which made people gasp, but he had no other way.


    "After the news came out last time, I continued to follow. As a result, I caught them meeting secretly in the hotel, and finally opened a room and went upstairs..."


    "Really? And? Is that all? " Lin Wan heart''s voice is ecstatic, she some impatient inquiry.


    Sun ran cleared his throat and said slowly, "of course, it''s more than that. I found out which room they were in at the front desk, and then went to the opposite industrial building. It''s just opposite the window of their room. It''s just that the curtain of the room hasn''t been closed, so I don''t have to describe the picture to you?"


    Lin Wan''s heart almost laughed out a voice, she murmured to herself, "hum, this time see how you turn over."


    Then, Lin Wan Xin continued to ask, repeatedly confirmed, "are you sure it''s them? Can you see the face in the picture? "


    "Of course, we paparazzi have nothing of value. A camera is worth more than my life. The multiple of my rocket, the stars in the sky can be photographed clearly, let alone the distance of just one street. " Sun ran said, his eyes still kept looking at the expression of the leading man.


    "OK, I''ll send out all these photos. The price is up to you." Lin Wan heart said, the tone is full of ferocious.


    "I''m calling you because Tang Xiaoge''s economic company has found a relationship to block the news. Now the weekly magazine has signed a contract and will no longer disclose anything about him. I''m afraid the news can''t be sent out."


    Sun ran sighed and pretended to be innocent.


    "What''s more, one of my colleagues told me that I had offended Tianyin because of this news. Now they all blocked me, wronged me and bribed me to death."


    "Now the police are involved in the investigation, and my bank account has been frozen. I''m going to run away from Cloud City. Now the photos can be sold to you, but I want one million in cash." Sun ran deliberately offered a moderate price. On the one hand, it would not cause suspicion because it was too small. On the other hand, it would bring her here within an hour. Therefore, the amount of cash should not be too large to facilitate her to withdraw money. The leader smiles, as if expressing his appreciation for sun Ran''s tact. It''s not expensive, it''s a paparazzi, and the reaction is really quick. After a moment, Lin Wanxin said, "OK, deal." Sun ran approached step by step. He didn''t ask for a meeting directly at the beginning, so Lin Wanxin would be on guard. It was difficult to succeed, and it was too abrupt. So, at this moment, he said his real purpose and requirements, "but I want to come to the abandoned car yard in the suburb of Yuncheng within an hour, and you can come by yourself, hand in the money and hand in the photos."¡° what? Now? " Lin Wan was a little surprised. She said angrily, "are you crazy? Where can I get a million in such a short time?"¡° Don''t forget it. I think I''ll call Lin Wenwen or Tang Xiaoge now. They''ll be willing to pay a higher price for these photos. That''s it... "Sun ran pretends to hang up. Sure enough, on hearing this, Lin Wan''s heart began to panic. She impatiently stopped sun ran, "wait... OK, I promise you, I''ll see you in the dump in an hour." Sun ran laughed. "Miss Lin is really cheerful. Don''t worry. The photos are all on me. A million dollars is worth it." Lin Wanxin didn''t speak and hung up directly. Sun ran, who put down the phone, took a deep breath. He left the phone on the seat of the car, looking like he was out of breath. His sweat had wet his collar, and even his mobile phone screen was full of sweat stains. "Is that ok? Can you let me go?"¡° How dare you deal with me? " The leader smiles wickedly, raises his hand and signals to his subordinates, "watch it for me."¡° No, no, brother, I didn''t mean that, I... "Sun ran was a little weak, his voice was a little weak, and he begged desperately¡° Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient and cooperate, I will let you go at that time, and I will keep my word. " The leader said with cold face and righteous words. Sun ran listened and did not dare to make a sound. Whether an hour is long or fast, different people naturally have different feelings. For example, Lin Wanxin, she seems to feel that the present time is like a countdown, as if someone deliberately played a trick on her and set the clock of God fast. As a result, she drove home crazily, opened the safe, put stacks of banknotes into the black plastic pocket, threw them in the co pilot''s position, stepped on the accelerator and drove all the way to the waste yard. For sun ran, every second is like a whole season of suffering, and the effect of painkillers begins to decline. He seems to feel the process of palms gradually recovering from pain, and his heart is always lifting. The leader called to report the situation, "the woman behind the car is on her way to the parking lot. You can see clearly who this person is in a moment."¡° Well... "A man''s steady voice came from the phone. The leading man continued to ask, "when someone shows up, do you want me to help you teach this woman..." after a while, the other end of the phone slowly said, "no, I just need to know who she is. I will deal with the later things." The man in the lead answered and hung up. Not long after, according to the agreed time, Lin Wanxin appeared in the empty space of the abandoned parking lot. She looked around, as if there was no one here. She kept dialing sun Ran''s phone, but no one answered. Finally, half an hour later, Lin Wan left the parking lot angrily. She seemed to feel that she had been fooled. And everyone, including sun ran, was in a black business car near the parking lot, observing everything without saying a word. Know that the leader of the man''s phone rings, "can, scattered, as for the sun ran, you look at it, don''t make a mess."¡° Don''t worry, I''m clean. " The leading man smiles and hangs up. In the corner of a coffee shop, Tang Xiaoge is sitting on a wooden chair. With the aroma of coffee, his fists are clenched to death, and his whole arm is almost bloodless. He bit his teeth and said, "Lin Wanxin, you sinister woman..." the man sitting opposite put away his tablet computer and laughed calmly, "is this live broadcast still wonderful?"

 Chapter 142

    Tang Xiaoge sat calmly on the opposite side. The coffee on the table was cold enough for him to drink.


    When sun ran kept saying that the woman''s surname was Lin, Tang Xiaoge''s subconsciousness had already told him whether this person would be Lin Wanxin, but the surname was too common. With such a big Cloud City, how could there be such a coincidence.


    As a result, when Lin Wanxin appeared in the empty space of the parking lot with a bag of money in his hand, he could see the woman''s true face.


    Last time, she wronged Lin Wenwen for spilling red wine in the banquet hall of seaside resort hotel. In addition to this, Lin Wanxin''s tricks are becoming more and more vicious. She almost wants to put Lin Wenwen in a place of no return. It''s better to never live beyond her life.


    Tang Xiaoge exclaimed that a woman had such a heavy heart, and at the same time, she unconsciously began to love Lin Wenwen. Since the last accident, she has not come to Lu''s group for two days.


    The opposite man''s words interrupted Tang Xiaoge''s thoughts, "for so many years, no matter how fierce the gossip news is, you never pay attention to it. What''s the matter today? He came to me for this. "


    Tang Xiaoge''s eyes fall to other places. If it wasn''t for Lin Wenwen, he would never ask him. Even though he has reached his goal, he still can''t get along with his bored stepfather.


    He said coldly, "don''t ask so many questions. I''ll go first."


    Said, Tang Xiaoge stood up, but just took the step and stopped in the same place, he did not turn around, still back to the square ink Pavilion, low voice difficult to say a word, "she... How?"


    Fang Mo Ting leaned on the back of his chair, his eyes were silent, and he said, "your mother is very good, but she is more and more confused. Last week, she could not even remember whether she had breakfast. Tang Tang, come and see her more often when you are free. Although she doesn''t know you now, she is always in her heart... "


    "Enough!" Tang Xiaoge coldly interrupts Fang moting''s words. His face is gloomy and dark as if covered by dark clouds. "I''m not free recently. Just take care of her."


    After that, he quickly walked out of the coffee shop, leaving Fang moting sitting on the chair with a blank sigh on his face.


    Since last time he left the house in the middle of the night, he hasn''t been back for a day or a night.


    Lin Wenwen stayed alone in the land house,


    Evening smoke son see the news call, extremely concerned about the situation of Lin Wenwen, and worried to see her, but Lin Wenwen euphemistically refused.


    She didn''t want to let mu Yan''er see that she was lost, and the bruise on the corner of her mouth had not completely subsided, and her sad self-esteem was still supporting her broken soul.


    For two whole nights, Lin Wen didn''t close her eyes. She thought of thousands of ways to leave, natural and unfeeling, but she was beaten by the reality in the end.


    In the end, she still quietly fell into the corner, pretending to occupy everything in front of her, although she felt that she and Lu Jingshen had come to the point where they could not be saved.


    Lin Wenwen kept stroking her abdomen. She bit her teeth and made up her mind. As soon as Lu Jingshen came back, she would tell him the truth of the matter. No matter what the result is, it will be better than now.


    It''s because of the child that you won''t let me go. Now that the child is gone, I don''t think you want me.


    Lin Wenwen thought over and over again. He was cruel in his heart, but he couldn''t stop holding transparent and bitter liquid in his eyes.


    It''s dark in the room, and the curtains are tightly tightened. It''s hard to show any light, just like Lin Wenwen''s heart. At this moment, I just want to hide in the corner and lick the wound.


    At the same time, in the Lu family.


    In addition to Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen, the same person who didn''t sleep for two nights, he kept on working and even completed Lu''s plan for the next three years ahead of time, ready to put forward it at the daily general meeting of shareholders.


    Lu Jingshen refused to sleep because of his work. Of course, secretary Wu was also the one who suffered. He stayed with Lu all the time, waiting for the assignment of landing Jingshen, and even enjoyed the appointment of dushaner.


    Even though the scandal between Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen has been widely known, the activities and matters related to the brand are still going on. At the same time, secretary Wu has also sent people to carry out the necessary public relations strategy, but this matter will not continue to ferment.


    After the morning meeting, Lu Jingshen held a meeting with the design department in a hurry. During the meeting, he only explained some issues about brand activities and design themes. He did not mention anything about scandal.


    Lin Wenwen hasn''t returned to Lu these days, so does Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wanxin looks proud and arrogant.


    She secretly congratulated herself on the success of her plan, but she was still a little worried about sun Ran''s later phone call. She was so sure and resolute on the phone. Why did it disappear out of thin air an hour later.


    Lin Wanxin keeps calling sun ran. His number is always turned off, and the whole person seems to have evaporated. She uses the excuse to call the pop weekly to find this person, and the news is that sun ran quit his job without saying hello in advance, and she doesn''t hesitate to breach the contract to allocate a large amount of money to the company.


    Lin Wanxin has some doubts. She can''t figure out what is the destination of sun ran asking her to go to the parking lot. Lin Wanxin still feels a pity about the photos mentioned by sun ran. If she really gets it, then Lu Jingshen will divorce Lin Wenwen, so she has a chance. Even if he didn''t succeed, Lin Wanxin was very excited at this time. Lu Jingshen was obviously in a low mood. She saw it all in her eyes. Although Lu Jingshen always kept a straight face, it was a woman''s intuition. Something must have happened to him and lindwin. As soon as the meeting was over, Lin Wanxin followed Lu Jingshen, saying that he had questions about the brand in private, so he went to his office. A few simple scribble questions, perfunctory after the end, she just put away the document, and pretended helplessly said, words falter, "depth of field, you... OK?" Lu Jingshen didn''t look up. He was still reviewing the company''s internal executive documents in his hand. After hearing Lin Wanxin''s words, the nib in his hand gave him a little meal, and then he continued, "why not?"¡° Some words, I don''t know if I should say... "Lin Wan''s heart lowered his head, fingers kept entangled together, a pathetic appearance¡° Then don''t say it. " Lu Jingshen said coldly, with a cold expression. He fully knew Lin Wanxin''s aim, including what she wanted to say, was undoubtedly at this time, adding fuel to the flames. Although Lin Wanxin has always been good at acting, these little tricks still can''t escape his eyes. Lin Wan heart Du mouth, deliberately show fearless spirit of justice, she puffed up, staring at the eyes, "no, some words I hold in my heart is not good, even if you are angry, I still want to say." Lu Jingshen still didn''t look up, and there was a slight ironic smile on the corner of his mouth. He knew that even if he didn''t give her steps, she still had a way to pave a perfect road for herself. So, Lu Jingshen didn''t answer. He just kept busy with the unimportant work¡° I believe it''s a misunderstanding about my sister. You know those paparazzi like to scribble all the time, but even if it''s true, I believe my sister is confused for a while. She will know who is really worthy of her trust in the end. " Lin Wanxin frowned and worried, but her eyes were too flat, like reading lines in a mirror, but her acting was too stiff. Such a childish method makes Lu Jingshen feel ridiculous. On the surface, she is asking for love for Lin Wenwen, but the lines are full of traps, leading Lu Jingshen''s thoughts in another direction. Her tone is clearly to say that what happened to Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge is true. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. However, the good person who knows Lu Jingshen must be Lin Wanxin. Lu Jingshen did not speak, his lips still with if there is no smile, although very rigid, but still maintain the usual insipid. His heart is still aching. The reason why he didn''t go back to Lu''s house is not that he didn''t want to see Lin Wenwen, but that he couldn''t face his frustration. He didn''t want to admit it, but it happened. This kind of self disgusted him, so he paralyzed his heart and thought that as long as he didn''t see Lin Wenwen and devoted himself to another thing, he would perfectly hide such a cowardly self. But he was wrong, the whole two nights to escape, until now Lin Wan heart unbridled in front of him again mentioned Lin Wenwen''s name, he knew he was lost, his heart still can''t help tangled together, pain. He never had a better way to control his feelings. About Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge, even though he believed they were really OK, he still couldn''t help being jealous and naked. It''s spreading like poison. Seeing that Lu Jingshen didn''t open his mouth, Lin Wan''s heart kept trying to get into his heart. She said slowly, "sister, what''s the matter with her now? She must be very sad to experience such a thing, right? Brother in law... I want to see her. Is that ok? " Lin Wanxin said, looking uneasily at Lu Jingshen. For a moment, Lu Jingshen suddenly stops his work. He slowly looks up at Lin Wanxin, with a faint Association in his heart¡° If it''s not convenient... "Lin Wanxin doesn''t dare to continue to explore, so she''s ready to accept it when it''s ready. But half way out, she is interrupted by Lu Jingshen¡° Yes, I''ll finish my work later and go back together. " Lu Jingshen said, his face became abnormal¡° Really? OK, I''ll go back and tell you about the studio. I''ll see you in the parking lot later. " Lin Wan said excitedly, then turned and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 143

    Out of the office, the excitement on Lin Wan''s face gradually became obvious. Her smile was like a blooming rose, delicate and charming.


    She is secretly happy, trying to take this opportunity to go to the land house to declare sovereignty, and it''s better to let Lin Wen know the difficulty and retreat.


    But what she didn''t know was that Lu Jingshen''s idea just took advantage of her jealousy and pride.


    Just now, when Lu Jingshen heard that Lin Wanxin was going to see Lin Wenwen, he suddenly had an idea that he wanted to revenge Lin Wenwen in this way. He clearly knew Lin Wenwen''s hatred for Lin Wanxin.


    At such a time, he took Lin Wanxin home, no doubt gave Lin Wenwen a loud slap in the face.


    Although he knew how stupid and naive he was, he couldn''t help but be complacent about what was going to happen. It seemed that only in this way could his heart be truly released.


    He wanted to see all the emotions he had experienced, including sadness, collapse, and even jealousy and reluctance, appear in Lin Wenwen''s heart and perform again. Maybe only in this way can Lu Jingshen''s mind be balanced.


    Once a man loves, he will become naive, just like the communication between children. It''s easy to be angry and happy. If you hit me, I must give you the same punishment, otherwise the whole day of class will become absent-minded.


    Lu Jingshen is like this. His secret joy at the moment explains everything.


    Soon, he hastily finished his work, and even forgot to tell secretary Wu where he was going, so he went directly to the parking lot.


    He can''t wait to see Lin Wenwen sad or angry. Maybe only in this way can Lu Jingshen feel his sense of existence in Lin Wenwen''s heart.


    Along the way, Lu Jingshen stepped on the accelerator and soon drove to Lu''s house.


    As soon as the car entered the gate, Lin Wenwen heard the sound. It was Lu Jingshen who came back. Her heart began to feel uneasy because she could not grasp Lu Jingshen''s emotion. At this time, they were all too sensitive.


    Lin Wenwen got up and went to the window. The bruise on her body was still painful. She bit her teeth and tried to look plain.


    When opening the curtain, the sunlight suddenly stings Lin Wenwen, who has adapted to the dark pupil. She obviously feels uncomfortable, so she raises her arm and subconsciously blocks the sunlight.


    But in the cracks of her fingers, she saw a familiar figure. In addition to the man she loved and hated, there was a woman, her half sister Lin Wanxin, who was walking down from the co pilot.


    "Why is she here?" Lin Wen drew the curtain and said to himself.


    For a moment, Lin Wen looked up and down at her bruised and bruised forearm. She hurriedly ran into the dressing room and put on long sleeves and trousers to cover the shocking colors.


    After confirming that everything was not so strange, she hurried into the bathroom, fluttered her messy hair, and covered the red scarring with her foundation.


    Everything is done before Lin Wan''s heart comes in. Lin Wenwen''s heart keeps beating. It has lost its original rhythm and become extremely flustered.


    She didn''t know why Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen came back together, why she came back to Lu house, everything was a mystery.


    But no matter what, Lin has to face all this, whether it''s a disaster or a storm.


    A few minutes later, the servant knocked on Lin Wenwen''s door and came in. "Mrs. Lu, Mr. is back. He asked me to invite you downstairs and said that some guests would come to see you."


    Lin Wen paused. She looked at herself in the mirror. It didn''t seem so bad, so she whispered, "OK, I know. I''ll go down now."


    As soon as he went downstairs, Lin Wenwen met Lin Wanxin''s eyes. When he met Lin Wenwen, he became proud and open. He seemed to announce something on purpose. In a word, it seemed disgusting.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes swept over Lu Jingshen. He sat on the sofa with a cold face and said nothing.


    Before Lin Wenwen could speak, Lin Wan''s heart went straight over, one hand passed through Lin Wenwen''s arm flexibly, encircled it, and put it up. She looked so harmless with a sweet smile on her face, but only Lin Wenwen knew what kind of heart was hidden under her sweet appearance.


    Although, she did not know that the scandal was all planned by her sister who had blood relationship with her.


    "Sister, are you ok? I haven''t seen you in Lu''s studio these days. I''m a little worried about you. " Lin Wan heart whispered, eyes hard to hide the pride of the invasion of the fragile Lin Wenwen, she seems to be hard to support the strength of the appearance.


    Lin Wenwen broke away from Kailin Wanxin''s hand and sat on the sofa with a cold face, "when am I so good with you? Put away your concern. I can''t afford it. "


    "Sister, I..." as soon as Lin Wanxin''s words came out, Lu Jingshen put down the magazine he was flipping and interrupted her.


    "WAN Xin came to see you specially. Don''t be so sarcastic. The door is full of guests. Is that how you are the hostess?" Lu Jingshen coldly said, he deliberately called Wan Xin such words, he clearly know, this is enough to stir up Lin Wenwen sensitive nerve.


    Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen''s eyes are opposite. The sadness and conflict on her face become more obvious. The bitter smile infects Lin Wenwen''s lips irresistibly, and those emotions become obvious¡° I can''t be a good hostess, so who do you think is competent? Is that her Lin Wenwen''s sharp voice seemed to be roaring. She pointed to Lin Wanxin and looked at Lu Jingshen with a questioning look. Her reaction made Lu Jingshen a little satisfied, but he was still cold, "you''d better not make trouble out of nothing here, some things I don''t count with you, you don''t push an inch."¡° Ah... "Lin Wen sneered," well, how do you think I''ll accompany you to the end? I''m not afraid of shadow slanting. "¡° You... "Lu Jingshen was a little annoyed, and Lin Wenwen''s reaction was a little too fierce¡° Sister and brother-in-law, don''t be so angry. Have something to say! " Lin Wan heart interrupted them, a face of innocent worry, in Lin Wenwen''s view, it is extremely hypocritical. If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen''s phone ringing, I''m afraid the war would not be over so soon. He picked up the phone and hung up after a few words¡° I have an urgent video conference, you... "Lu Jingshen looks at Lin Wanxin, eager to talk and stop¡° Go ahead, brother-in-law. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be my own family. " Lin Wan''s heart was smiling, but he deliberately said something to stimulate Lin Wenwen. Lu Jingshen nodded and went straight to the study. At the moment of turning around, a smile rippled on his lips. A sense of success of the stratagem came into being. Lin Wenwen''s angry look is still beautiful and moving, although cold and stubborn, but still deeply touched the heart of the landing field¡° Be your own home? You''re too shameless. I''m still the hostess of the land house. It''s not your turn to come here to declare sovereignty. " Lin Wenwen almost gritted his teeth to say this. In an instant, Lin Wan''s smile seemed to change from just sweet and lovely to evil. Her eyes were cold and she looked straight at Lin Wenwen, "sister, when are you so smart? I''m here to declare sovereignty, but it''s depth of field that invited me. This sovereignty is tacitly granted to me. How about it? "¡° You... "Lin Wenwen was a little trembling with anger. At this time, she really didn''t want to fight. The things about Tang Xiaoge and Lu Jingshen had made her breathless. But at this time, Lin Wan''s heart was blocked for no reason. Lin Wenwen thought, this matter, can be said to be a double whammy. After Lu Jingshen left, Lin Wanxin suddenly became aggressive. She stood up and walked to Lin Wenwen, "who is the hostess of Lu house in the end? It''s still unknown now." Lin Wanxin laughs, and her expression becomes ferocious and terrible. Then she leans down to get close to Lin Wenwen, and a faint aroma of roses comes to her face. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that next week I''ll make an appointment with aunt Jiang for afternoon tea and then shopping. I heard that she is very dissatisfied with your daughter-in-law, and she has to complain to me."¡° You crazy woman, if you like to play, just play enough. I have no time to accompany you. " Said, Lin Wenwen stood up, regardless of Lin Wan heart sour words, straight up the stairs, into the grandfather''s room. The fragrance of flowers in the room overflows, and all the orchids are in good order and growing healthily. Lin Wenwen stroked the branches and leaves of orchid, and suddenly missed her grandfather. Lin Wan''s efforts made her feel very tired. When is the end of such a day. Lin Wenwen says to herself. She remembers that she wants to tell Lu Jingshen about her child, but Lin Wanxin breaks the plan for no reason. Is this God''s will? She kept thinking, fingers unconsciously stroked his belly. Lin Wanxin, who is looking around on the first floor, has nothing to do with it. What she wanted to stimulate Lin Wenwen hasn''t all been poured out yet. Some of her hearts are unwilling. Things are always one step away from perfection. Lin Wan kept thinking and pacing back and forth. Everything here made her fascinated and envious. Lu Jingshen was the reason why she was fascinated. She seemed to feel that every inch of land here had the taste of landing depth. Jealousy is because of Lin Wenwen. The person who enjoys everything should be herself. At the beginning, the person engaged to depth of field is clearly herself. For Lin Wanxin, Lin Wenwen is like a third party. She has already become a thorn in her eye. She can''t wait to kick her away. For Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen, who are fighting now, today is the best time to add fuel to the fire. Lin Wan thought, seeing the hot tea that the servant was about to bring upstairs, he walked over with a smile

 Chapter 144

    "Wait, what''s this?" Lin Wanxin stopped the servant who was about to go upstairs, with a gentle look on his face.


    "Miss Lin, this is the hot Pu''er that Mr. Lu just asked for. The manager told me to bring it into my study." The servant said kindly in a lukewarm tone.


    Lin Wanxin''s eyes seemed to be hiding something. She couldn''t see the end at a glance. She smiled and stretched out her hand, "give it to me, I''ll take it up."


    "But you are a guest. I''m afraid it''s not proper for you to do so. I''m afraid Mr. Lu will blame you." The servant said, unconsciously retreated two steps, trying to avoid Lin Wan''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you give it to me, and you just do it."


    "This..." the servant''s face was a little hesitant, and his tone was hesitant.


    Lin Wan''s face sank, and she was obviously unhappy. She didn''t want to waste so much time with a servant, so her voice turned cold, "I asked you to give it to me, don''t you understand? Or have you done enough here and want to be served by another master? "


    The servant shook his head in a hurry. She was a little frightened. Her voice became timid. "No, no, Miss Lin, you misunderstood me. In fact, I..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, bring it!" Lin Wanxin grabs the tray. Because his strength is hard to control, the teapot almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Wanxin holds the tray in time.


    "Still don''t roll, busy your business son, tired to death..." Lin Wan heart whispered, a face of impatient mood suddenly in the eyes, look and just wait for the appearance of good is simply very different.


    The servant secretly sweeps Lin Wan Xin''s mean face, some unbearable reply, then leaves the living room and goes to the direction of the kitchen.


    Lin Wanxin took the tray, bypassed Lu Jingshen''s study, and went straight to Lin Wenwen''s direction.


    The door was unlocked and opened with a push.


    Lin Wenwen is helping his grandfather to water the flowers on the balcony. When she hears the sound of the door opening, she looks for it. She turns her eyes and ignores Lin Wanxin. She continues to fiddle with the scissors in her hand.


    Lin Wanxin put down the tray on the side of the table and walked over. "I didn''t expect you to have such leisure. How come you are too lonely at home, elder sister?"


    Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound, like the aggressive woman in front of her became transparent. She didn''t want to pay attention.


    Lin Wanxin looked around, her expression evokes a smile, some evil look, "by the way, last night depth of field told me that my grandfather returned to his hometown, I still miss him, thought I could see him today."


    Lin Wenwen suddenly stopped and looked up. "Last night, were you together?"


    Lin Wan smiles more brightly and brightly. She complacently raises her voice, "yes, this Lu''s activity is also what he wants me to participate in. As you know, those are world-famous design masters. I''m really dwarfed."


    With that, Lin Wanxin put his arms in front of his chest and continued, "but the depth of field said that he believed in my level, and at the same time, he also saw that our two groups'' screen CP would definitely boost Lu''s brand. I didn''t have any choice, so I agreed."


    Lin Wenwen sneered and shook his head. Although Lin Wan''s words pricked her heart, it was a little painful, but reason told Lin Wenwen that she couldn''t believe her words. This woman''s plot was too heavy.


    So, Lin Wenwen didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and continued to fiddle with her grandfather''s orchids.


    Lin Wenwen''s reaction obviously made Lin Wanxin angry. Her sarcastic tone became more and more obvious. "In fact, the depth of field has long been regarded as transparent. Sister, why do you have to rely on him? Why don''t you leave some dignity for yourself?"


    Lin Wenwen never responded. She deliberately ignored Lin Wanxin. Except for those meaningless conversations, she had no effect at all.


    She knew that Lin Wanxin always liked to stimulate herself on purpose, as if she had some ulterior motives. Therefore, she didn''t intend to take the move at all.


    Lin Wenwen has learned a lesson from his two groundless frame ups.


    "What? Speechless? Or did you acquiesce? " Lin Wanxin walks into Lin Wenwen, and her words are constantly forcing her.


    Lin Wenwen still didn''t respond. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes. All her attention was focused on the orchid, but Lin Wanxin didn''t find that the orchid had been cut by Lin Wenxin.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t cut it..." Lin Wanxin was a little annoyed. Those embarrassing offensive words seemed to hit an iron wall, and all of them bounced back and hit Lin Wanxin in the face.


    Lin Wenwen''s appearance disgusts her at the moment. Jealousy has blinded her heart and eyes. Lin Wanxin, who has been gnashing her teeth for a long time, reaches out his hand and tries to grab the scissors in Lin Wenwen''s hand. "I say you don''t want to cut it again. Can''t you hear me?"


    "What are you crazy about? Let go." Lin Wenwen pulled the scissors in a helpless tone.


    "Don''t think that if you always put on a pathetic look, the depth of field will forgive you. You have to rely on your wife''s position to seduce a man. Do you know that this position should belong to me, but for you, we would have been happy together long ago. "


    Lin Wan''s heart seems to be crazy and starts to talk nonsense. Hatred makes her more and more excited. She grabs the scissors in Lin Wenwen''s hand desperately, and her mouth is still abusing. Lin Wenwen was not willing to be outdone. She never let go of her hand. She said angrily, "let go, are you sick? Let me tell you, even if I die, I will die in the Lu family. I will try my best to keep Lu Jingshen. "¡° Believe it or not, as long as I want you to leave, he will kick you away from Lu. When I give you face back, you''d better respect yourself. " Lin Wenwen''s tone is more and more cold. She has been fighting for the scissors with Lin Wanxin, and her fingertips have become bloodless. They showed no sign of weakness, and an innocent pair of scissors became the victims between them. They worked as hard as anyone who got it would really have the upper hand and the sovereignty in the relationship. Lin Wenwen''s words almost made Lin Wan''s heart red. She pulled back hard. The scissors turned over and stabbed her fingertips¡° Ah -- "for a moment, Lin Wan''s heart suddenly relaxed. She looked at her fingertips. A slight wound obviously showed a trace of blush. She stared at Lin Wenwen and said bitterly," do you dare to hurt me? You did it on purpose¡° Ah... "Lin Wenwen dropped the scissors and patted the soil in his palm." you are the one who came to grab the scissors. You deserve to be hurt. " After that, Lin Wenwen went straight to the door. She always fled first in the battle with Lin Wanxin. She was not afraid, but the endless fight was like a dead circle, never ending. She was too tired, at least in her heart. As soon as Lin Wenwen came to the stairway, Lin Wanxin ran after her, holding the pot of boiling hot tea in her hand¡° What are you doing? " Lin Wenwen looks back at Lin Wanxin with a defensive look on his face. Lin Wan chuckled. "If Jing Shen knew that the woman sleeping next to him was not only seducing men, but also cruel, and even wanted to kill her sister, would he divorce you in a fit of anger?" she laughed again. "If Jiang Yiping knew, would she continue to let a woman like you be her daughter-in-law of the Lu family? I think with her ability, even if Lu Jingshen doesn''t want to divorce you, she can''t do it... "" I think you''re really crazy. Why, it''s not enough to pour red wine and abuse yourself with hot tea? Even if Lu Jingshen divorces me, he won''t marry you Lin Wenwen said that as soon as he was about to turn around and go downstairs, his mobile phone kept ringing in his pocket. She ignored Lin Wanxin and took out her mobile phone. A familiar name on the screen became very sensitive at the moment. It was Tang Xiaoge. She hesitated and pressed the answer button¡° What''s the matter... "Lin Wenwen spoke in a low, calm tone¡° I found out that Lin Wanxin is behind the scenes. She bribed the people of the popular weekly to follow us, and then wrote down those false reports. I already have the evidence and recording in my hand. You can rest assured that things will soon subside... "Tang Xiaoge said impatiently, and his excitement rushed out of the phone¡° Hello? Hello? Are you listening, Lin Wenwen? " Tang Xiaoge called her name again and again to confirm whether she heard the news. Lin Wenwen Leng in the stairs, slowly turned around, straight looking at Lin Wan heart, a face of incredible appearance. She knew that Lin Wanxin hated her to the bone, but she just thought that Lin Wanxin would only play tricks and win sympathy in front of Lu Jingshen. But she never thought that a little woman could plan such a perfect plot, which almost made the whole city stormy¡° Hello, Lin Wenwen, Lin... "After Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen couldn''t listen at all. She slowly put her mobile phone in her pocket and even forgot to hang up¡° What are you looking at? Do you think I dare not? " Lin Wanxin didn''t care about the phone call Lin Wenwen answered. She unscrewed the pressure cover of the teapot and was still on the ground. She looked at Lin Wenwen with a bitter smile¡° You''ve gone too far Lin Wenwen gritted her teeth and said that her blame was not the absurd scene in front of her, but the words Tang Xiaoge had just said. Despair, like a poisonous vine, entangles Lin Wenwen''s heart. She can''t get rid of it and gradually begins to be assimilated. Lin Wan''s heart clenched his lips tightly. He lifted the cup with one hand. With a little effort, the whole cup of hot tea fell on the other arm. The heat was like a hovering vulture, which stayed on Lin Wan''s skin all the time, pecking out a large red mark, shocking¡° Er... "The lip that Lin Wan Xin is biting has no blood color, the forehead also begins to ooze big sweat, she looks at Lin Wenwen''s eyes have become a red.

 Chapter 145

    Lin Wanxin is biting her teeth, and her appearance of suffering from severe pain has become extremely distorted. Her scalded arm has begun to show purplish red blisters, suddenly exposed on the surface, looking disgusting and terrible.


    The hatred in her heart almost drowned her. She said with gnashing teeth, "wait and see, I can give up everything for the depth of field. As long as I can trample on you, what is this injury?"


    Then, Lin Wanxin took the teapot''s hand to release instantly, fell to the ground, and was bounced out by the huge force, Ding Ding Dang Dang rolling, fell elsewhere.


    In the quiet villa, the voice is very clear, it is very frightening and breathtaking.


    Then, Lin Wan''s heart smile, evil eyes unprecedented extremely fierce, she almost seems to be possessed by the devil, violent scream burst out in the moment of her frown.


    But when Lin Wenwen put down the phone, she had a more terrible idea. Seeing Lin Wanxin''s face, Lin Wenwen was more sure of her heart. Although she was extremely afraid, she was also very sad.


    However, this moment is her last and best chance.


    As long as she does that, everything will return to the original point, and Lin Wanxin''s haunting trouble will disappear between her and Lu Jingshen. Thinking of Wang Aiping''s hypocrisy, Lin Wenwen is more sure of his more and more terrifying thoughts.


    As long as this step is taken, everything seems to become simple, and Lin will surely be involved.


    Wang Aiping, Lin Mu and Lin Wanxin had better be punished. When Lin Wenwen thought about this, he had only one conclusion in his heart. Only Lu Jingshen''s power could help her with this matter.


    And Cheng Yi''s accident, no matter what the cause, is attributed to the Lin family at this moment.


    If Wang Aiping hadn''t killed Xu Wanqing, Cheng Yi, who is infatuated and unrepentant, would not have been tracking down what happened in those years. He might have married a wife and had children and lived a stable and plain life like ordinary people.


    If it is as expected, how can Cheng Yi have an accident? At that time, he should be sitting in the office blowing water and talking nonsense with his colleagues, or holding his wife''s waist and watching TV on the sofa at home.


    No matter what, it will not be like this.


    All the negative thoughts, like demons, kept preaching in Lin Wen''s ears.


    "Step out, step out and you will win..."


    Its huge thrust fell on Lin Wenwen''s back and made a concerted effort.


    Just as Lin Wan screams, Lin Wenwen smiles. Her eyes show unprecedented despair, with bright and crystal clear tears in her eyes.


    "You forced me, Lin Wanxin, Wang Aiping, Lin Mu! You will all be buried with my mother and my children Lin Wenwen murmured. When it comes to children, Lin Wan''s eyes are almost round.


    Her astonishment seamless convergence after her scream, in the more severe pain, so many emotions intertwined entangled, firmly tied her heart and brain.


    "What?" Lin Wan heart''s words haven''t said export, the more absurd scene happened in front of us.


    Lin Wenwen began to retreat step by step. Her fingernails were completely sunk into the skin of her palm, but her eyes never left Lin Wanxin''s eyes.


    Their four eyes are opposite, almost fire, until the edge of the stairs Lin Wenwen still did not stop.


    "Don''t..." wait until Lin Wan heart reaction come over, she already can''t take care of her pain, step forward, try to stretch out a hand to grasp to stair mouth Yang past of Lin Wenwen.


    But it was too late. Lin Wenwen fell down the stairs of Lu''s villa, rolling and making earth shaking noise on the wooden stairs.


    When Lu Jingshen heard Lin Wan scream, he hurriedly ended the video conference and walked to the door.


    The moment he reached out to open the door of his study, he saw Lin Wenwen rolling down the stairs. Lin Wan''s heart hanging in the air became the most direct murderer.


    When the door of the study was pushed open, Lin Wan turned to Lu Jingshen. She gasped and shook her head. "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    In addition to these three words, Lin Wanxin did not know what to say. All his words became pale and powerless, and his eyes were the best evidence, especially Lu Jingshen.


    He almost had no time to pay attention to Lin Wanxin and dashed downstairs. The servants had followed Lin Wanxin''s scream, but they just met Mrs. Lu who rolled down the stairs, and all of them immediately surrounded him.


    "Ah --"


    "Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu..."


    "Wenwen, Lin Wenwen..."


    The chaos of shouts reverberated in the empty stairwell, as if forming a thick fog that could not be dispersed.


    Lin Wanxin was alone at the stairway on the second floor. Her arm had been swollen by the hot water, and the tingling feeling was more and more intense.


    Finally, her last will was destroyed by the flood of complex emotions and painful wounds. After a period of vertigo, she was in a vast expanse of white in front of her. When Lin Wenwen fell down the stairs, she had lost consciousness. In the blur, she kept covering her stomach, struggling and whispering, "it''s so painful, it''s so painful..." Lu Jingshen picked up Lin Wenwen and got on the car. His eyes were deep and dark. Along the way, he almost stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, a black Bentley car flexible and crazy shuttle in the traffic on the road, like a wild beast. Lu Jingshen''s forehead has been oozing sweat, his hands tightly grasp the steering wheel, without squinting toward the nearest hospital all the way. The last time he lost his square inch, Wang Jin stabbed the dagger into Lin Wenwen''s back. She rushed to Lu Jingshen and blocked the knife for him. At that moment, his heart had been completely melted. At that time, he knew the child in Lin Wenwen''s stomach, which was their only involvement. Would God take the child away at this time? Lu Jingshen''s hand holding the steering wheel could not stop shaking. No matter how hard he tried, he could not calm down. His confusion became more and more obvious and occupied all his thoughts. A large piece of bright red liquid slowly flows out from under Lin Wenwen''s body and spreads from the back seat of the car to the ground. Then the shocking color leaves a dazzling trace on the white leather seat. Lu Jingshen stepped on the accelerator like crazy, but his speed almost reached the limit. Even so, he still felt too slow. Death seemed to be chasing after him. At that moment, he was very scared. It was not until Lin Wenwen was pushed into the operating room that Lu Jingshen sat on the chair in the corridor. The cold chair was so cold that he almost didn''t realize it. Lin Wanxin was also sent to the same hospital. After he left, the manager of the family sent her in. Lu Jingshen didn''t see the hurt in Lin Wan''s heart. When he opened the door, it was clearly reflected in his eyes. But at that moment, he didn''t care about Lin Wan''s heart. Just a few minutes after the operation, a man went into the hospital in a panic and frantically searched in the corridor¡° What about Wen Wen? " Tang Xiaoge almost goes to the hospital after Lu Jingshen. He rushes into the hospital and keeps inquiring. Only then does he know that Lin Wenwen has been sent to the emergency room¡° Wenwen, what''s wrong with her? " Tang Xiaoge cried hysterically, holding Lu Jingshen''s collar. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are dull, and he seems to have lost his soul. Tang Xiaoge shakes his body recklessly¡° Talk to me Tang Xiaoge''s anger burns Lu Jingshen''s eyes. He punches Lu Jingshen in the corner of his eyes. A heavy fist fell on Lu Jingshen''s face like this. He suddenly became red eyed and hit Tang Xiaoge''s mouth with his backhand. The two men scuffled in the corridor of the hospital, regardless of other people''s eyes, and fell to the ground. Until secretary Wu received a call from the servant and rushed to him, he separated Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge, "don''t fight! This is a public place. If you don''t want to report tomorrow, you''d better be quiet. " Secretary Wu harshly criticizes Lu Jingshen. Even though he is Lu Jingshen, he still has to do so, because he clearly knows that Lu Jingshen has lost his mind, just like last time. On the phone, the servant simply explained the situation. Secretary Wu knew that Lin Wenwen had an accident, and of course, her baby. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are covered with bruises, and Tang Xiaoge is also injured. The blood from the corner of his mouth keeps seeping out. He wipes the blood and stares at the depth of field angrily, leaning against the wall of the hospital corridor. Lu Jingshen did not have the strength to pay attention to Tang Xiaoge any more. He almost fell into the seat. His eyes gradually sank and he lowered his head into the boundless darkness. The operation has not been over for several hours. Lu Jingshen''s heart has been hanging. This time, he is more worried than the last time. He cares about the child, but Lin Wenwen cares more. His sadness and remorse are due to his selfishness and unreasonable making trouble. He began to regret why he deliberately took Lin Wanxin home to annoy her, why he beat her in anger that day, why... He clearly loved Lin Wenwen, but he still couldn''t help hurting her. This is the only time in Lu Jingshen''s life that he regrets. However, he has accumulated more than 20 years of emotion and kept regressing. He regretted everything, from this moment to the rainy night when he saw Lin Wenwen. He began to hate himself. Did he save her, or did he pull her out of one abyss and push her into another? Finally, the lights in the operating room dimmed and the door was pushed open by the nurse

 Chapter 146

    "How is she, doctor?" At the moment when the door of the operating room was opened, Lu Jingshen walked towards the door step by step. He held the doctor''s arm and his eyes were burning.


    Tang Xiaoge is also eager to run over, his eyebrows tangled together, heart beating, the corner of the mouth wound has coagulated, become more obvious.


    He ignored Lu Jingshen, pulled the doctor''s arm, nervously began to tremble, "Lin Wenwen, how is she?"


    The doctor took off the mask, hanging in front of his chest, his appearance is very serious, the expression looks like a trace of regret, he was afraid to pat Tang Xiaoge''s hand, motioned him to calm down, slowly opened his mouth.


    "Adults are OK, but the strength and inertia of rolling down the stairs are too big, so there are many injuries on the body, but the child..." the doctor paused, and his eyes were a little free.


    "How is the child?" Lu Jingshen''s brows were tightly locked together, and his expression was stiff and about to burst open.


    The doctor sighed and continued, "the baby has not been saved. Because the placenta is not stable now, when it is impacted by a huge external force, there is a displacement, which is what we usually call sliding fetus."


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes sank. It was like the sunset submerged by the sea level. Gradually, the light and heat disappeared. His breathing became short and weak. He was stunned by the corridor and in a trance.


    "The patient is seriously injured and needs a period of time to recuperate. And there is one thing I have to explain to my family. Are you?" The doctor looked at Tang Xiaoge and Lu Jingshen, hesitant.


    "I''m her husband. Tell me something." Lu Jingshen said coldly, his eyes swept fiercely at Tang Xiaoge.


    The doctor pushed his glasses and hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about how to speak more appropriately and tactfully.


    "Because the patient''s body is very weak, and we found that she should have miscarriage before, and this time she has a slippery fetus, so the possibility of pregnancy in the future will be relatively slim, and the family members should be prepared." The doctor sighed, shook his head and patted Lu Jingshen on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be too sad. I just told you the worst. It doesn''t mean it''s 100%. It''s not impossible to take good care of your body and mind, but I''m afraid I can''t get pregnant again in recent years."


    Lu Jingshen''s face seemed to be covered with dark clouds. He nodded and leaned against the wall of the hospital corridor. It seemed that only in this way could he support his broken heart and weak body.


    Tang Xiaoge droops his head and frowns. After the doctor announces the result, his eyes are a little dodgy. He clearly hears the conversation between Lin Wen and Lin Wanxin. He knows everything clearly. At this moment, his mood is very confused.


    He looked at the hospital bed pushed out by the nurse during the operation. Lin Wen was wearing a ventilator. He closed his eyes and lay on it with a pale face. He looked like he had no soul. It was heartbreaking.


    Tang Xiaoge secretly clenched his fist. He began to blame himself for not asking about Lin Wenwen after he knew about the child. It was not that he had forgotten, but that he did not dare.


    He hated his cowardice and envied the position of landing depth in Lin Wenwen''s heart. Is it really worth fighting for such a man? Is it really worth killing your child?


    Tang Xiaoge doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Lin Wen doesn''t know that the child can be saved, so she chooses this way to revenge Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen. But if she knows that the child still has a chance of life, but Tang Xiaoge conceals the real situation, what will she do.


    He will probably lose this woman forever. Even he has no friends to do.


    Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu went to the ward. Tang Xiaoge didn''t follow him. He stood outside the door of the operating room. He was the only one left in the empty corridor. His breath and heartbeat filled the room, heavy and sad.


    Lin Wenwen is still not awake when she lies in the hospital bed, and the anesthetic child is playing her last role. At this moment, Lu Jingshen thinks that she is still happy. When all the pharmacology is gone, she will face the reality.


    He didn''t know how to open his mouth or how to repent to get her forgiveness. After all, Lin Wanxin was deliberately brought home to stimulate Lin Wenwen in order to relieve his temporary anger.


    I didn''t expect that my childishness became an invisible dagger. He gouged out the heart of his beloved woman. His selfishness and jealousy destroyed the flesh and blood between them.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to call the police? Lin Wan thinks of her... "Secretary Wu opened his mouth slowly in the quiet ward. His voice was gloomy, as if he was holding injustice in Lin Wenwen''s arms.


    After a long time, Lu Jingshen began to speak. His voice almost lost its voice. It''s so dumb that it''s hard for his vocal cords to ring. It''s like a fog lingering in his throat.


    "I''ll take care of it." A simple answer, but his anger kept accumulating, more and more strong, he could not forgive Lin Wan heart, also angry at the Lin family.


    "My children are dead. They''re all going to be buried with them." Lu Jingshen murmured and clenched Lin Wenwen''s hand.


    Secretary Wu nodded, his eyes became very gloomy, like mourning for the dead child.


    Wang Aiping came to the hospital after receiving the phone call. Her loud voice also came to Lin Wenwen''s ward. Lu Jing sat next to Lin Wenwen with a deep face and without saying a word. The moment she saw Lin Wan''s heart, Wang Aiping almost fainted. She stretched out her hand and trembled, but she didn''t know where to fall. Lin Wanxin''s whole arm was wrapped with gauze. In just a few minutes, the blister festering blood was about to soak into the gauze, revealing a little bit of Yin red¡° Wan Xin, what''s the matter with you? " Wang Aiping raised her voice and looked at Lin Wanxin''s arm in horror. Lin Wanxin bit her lip, but she didn''t open her mouth. She stood up in pain and was about to walk outside the door. "How about the depth of field? I want to see him Wang Aiping grabs Lin Wanxin''s other intact hand and stops her, "is Lu Jingshen here too? You should tell mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your hand? " Lin Wan''s heart was panting. Her tears were rolling around her eyes. Her lips were about to crack. Wang Aiping was in a hurry. She stamped her feet subconsciously. "You''re going to tell me. Do you want to kill me?" Lin Wanxin''s lips trembled. After thinking for a long time, she slowly squeezed out a few words from her mouth. With a few words of crying, Wang Aiping probably knew the whole story¡° I wanted to go to Lu house to see my sister, but she was very angry when she saw me, so... That cup of hot tea, she just... Just... "Lin Wan cried, looking at Wang Aiping with an innocent face¡° That little bitch again, she hurt you? " Wang Aiping glared round her eyes and said angrily. Lin Wan''s heart shook his head and kept shaking. His shoulders heaved and looked pitiful¡° What about Lu Jingshen? I''ll find him Wang Aiping ignored Lin Wanxin''s obstruction and rushed out of the ward. As soon as she got out of the ward, she ran into secretary Wu. She grabbed secretary Wu and said, "where''s Lu Jingshen?" Wu Secretary cold face, away from Wang Aiping''s hand, "Mrs. Lu has just finished surgery, is in the ward recuperation, you''d better not make trouble in this unreasonable."¡° I make trouble out of nothing? Lu Jingshen, I want to question him face to face, why my daughter is so good, it''s all because of Lin Wenwen. How can she treat my Wan heart like this? What do you think her arms are burned like? " Wang Aiping sobbed and hid her face to cry, but her words were always sharp and aggressive. She was surrounded in the empty corridor, especially harsh. Secretary Wu took a look at Lin Wanxin, who came out behind Wang Aiping. Her hair was a little messy, hanging on both sides of her pale cheek. Her wrist was wrapped with gauze, and her lips also lost their blood color. Secretary Wu turned to Wang Aiping and said in a low voice, "you''d better make it clear that it''s not Mrs. Lu who needs to be questioned, but lingqianjin. She knows what she has done. It''s Mr. Lu who didn''t call the police. Otherwise, you won''t see her here, but in the police station."¡° What did you say? Now it''s my daughter who is injured. What did she do? You said it! Don''t spit it out, you Wang Aiping yelled. She was very emotional and aggressive. Secretary Wu sneered a few times, then immediately calmed his face, looked at Wang Aiping coldly, bit his teeth and said, "it''s Lin Wanxin who pushed Mrs. Lu down from the upstairs. Now the child is gone. If it''s investigated, your daughter is an attempt to kill."¡° children? What child? " Wang Aiping looks at secretary Wu with a puzzled face¡° Mrs. Lu has been pregnant for more than three months. The doctor said that it was because of the impact of external forces that she lost her child. " Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and looked at Wang Aiping with a questioning look. Wang Aiping stares in horror. She looks back at the innocent Lin Wanxin and says, "how can you say that we Wanxin did it? What did Lin Wenwen say? "¡° She has always been envious of WAN Xin. She has always been like that since she was a child. How can she count her words? She must have fallen down because she was not careful. We Wan Xin can''t do that. What''s more, we don''t know that she is pregnant. "¡° It''s general manager Lu... "Secretary Wu''s words just came out, and he was interrupted by a low voice¡° It''s what I saw with my own eyes... "Lu Jing came out of the next ward with a deep face. His hands fell on both sides of his body. With the slight shaking and swinging of walking, he seemed to be depressed. Lu Jingshen''s voice attracted everyone''s attention. Secretary Wu didn''t speak any more. He went to Lu Jingshen and nodded, "President Lu..."

 Chapter 147

    Lu Jingshen raised his hand and gently waved it. Secretary Wu nodded and did not continue to speak. His hands were folded in front of him.


    When Lin Wanxin saw Lu Jingshen, she rushed to him impatiently. Her face looked aggrieved. She went up to Lu Jingshen, stretched out her intact hand and took Lu Jingshen''s sleeve. Her voice was extremely aggrieved and wanted to explain, "depth of field..."


    As soon as the voice came out, it disappeared into the empty hospital corridor.


    A sharp sound broke the silence and ended on Lin Wanxin''s face. She fell to the ground, her gauze wrapped arm bumped into the floor, and the pain spread from her arm to her whole body. Her expression was ferocious and painful.


    Lu Jingshen can''t help but raise her hand and slap her in the face of Lin Wan''s heart. In front of Wang Aiping, she takes her anger out on Lin Wan''s heart.


    When Wang Aiping reacted, she rushed over and raised Lin Wanxin with one hand. She did not forget to yell and scold, as if to fight with him, "Lu Jingshen, are you crazy? What did Wan Xin do wrong? Do you want to do this to her? She''s the woman who died once for you. "


    Lu Jingshen completely ignores Wang Aiping. He reaches out his hand and tugs at Lin Wanxin''s arm wrapped in gauze. He pushes back step by step until Lin Wanxin leans against the wall.


    "Ah --"


    "Good pain..." Lin Wan heart is really pain, her face is more and more pale, with purple color, looks very painful.


    The scalded and almost ulcerated arm could not stand the strength of Lu Jingshen. He tortured her fiercely, without a trace of sympathy. His reproachful eyes were like a sharp knife, stabbing into the wound of Lin Wan''s heart.


    Wang Aiping yelled, pounding hard on the strong arm of landing depth of field, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? Let her go. Do you want to kill her?"


    The gauze on Lin Wanxin''s arm was gradually sulking in a ferocious bright red. She was biting her teeth and forced to endure the pain. "You kill me. I didn''t push her downstairs. It''s really not me. It''s her. Ah --"


    Before Lin Wanxin''s words were finished, Lu Jingshen slapped her on the cheek with his backhand. His expression didn''t stir up a ripple, just like the dead sea, which was breathtaking.


    His love for Lin Wenwen and his yearning for children are all underestimated by Lin Wanxin. Even if she has thousands of words, it''s hard to explain them clearly. At this moment, she completely realized the pain of silence.


    All the words and the truth seem to condense together, choking in the throat, suffocating.


    Lin Wan''s heart was lying on the ground, and the pain of her heart and body became more and more obvious. They complemented each other and surrounded her. Looking at Lu Jingshen''s face like a dead pool, she knew that she had really lost him.


    Perhaps, she is just too self righteous, smart, will fall so miserably.


    Lu Jingshen is almost mad. He really wants to kill Lin Wanxin. He just slaps him twice. It''s hard for him to vent his festering mood.


    "Don''t let me see you again, get out of here!" Lu Jingshen said coldly in a loud voice.


    Wang Aiping''s heart was aching. She stood up angrily and accused the landing depth of field. "Even if Wan Xin accidentally pushed Lin Wenwen, it was just an accident. How can you do this to her? You..."


    Lin Wanxin''s tears, like the river breaking a dike, rolled out, wet his clothes, fell on the ground, burst open, forming a water ring, crystal clear.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t want to save face for Wang Aiping at all. He pointed to Wang Aiping and scolded harshly, "shut up, I haven''t settled your account with you. Don''t think that Zhang Feng''s business has passed like this."


    "You..." Wang Aiping''s eyes deliberately dodged, her voice became low, no longer speak.


    "What? Do you have any complaints? " Lu Jingshen''s fierce tone is not to ask questions, but to censure, like falling stones, all toward Wang Aiping and Lin Wanxin.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen turned and went back to Lin Wenwen''s ward.


    Before long, the door of the senior ward was surrounded by many bodyguards transferred by secretary Wu. This was Lu Jingshen''s order. At this moment, in addition to protecting Lin Wenwen from unprovoked harm, he didn''t know what he could do.


    A seemingly generous figure retreated a few steps at the stairway and turned to leave. When he saw Lu Jingshen, he hid behind the corner and didn''t show up. At least the relationship between him and Lin Wanxin in front of the public is still difficult to tolerate. Even at this moment, he still doesn''t want to go against the first intention.


    Wang Aiping holds up Lin Wanxin. She comforts her daughter, "don''t cry. Is it painful? I''ll go to the doctor."


    Lin Wanxin stood up with Wang Aiping without saying a word and went into the ward. Her despair was too ostentatious and all showed on her face.


    The blood on the arm seemed to stop flowing, and the soaked Yin red was no longer diffused, leaving only a bright trace, which gradually deepened.


    Lin Wan was furious. She stretched out her hand and hit her arm hard. She kept saying, "I''m so cheap. I deserve it. I''ll die!"


    "What are you doing? Are you all crazy? It''s so easy to get infected!" Wang Aiping grabs Lin Wanxin''s crazy right hand and holds her weak power¡° Don''t stop me, I deserve it Lin Wan almost lost his voice. She never dreamed that Lin Wen would be so vicious that she killed her own child in order to revenge herself. However, what is the truth? She didn''t expect more. The child''s death has become a foregone conclusion, and Lin Wanxin is just unlucky to carry on this black pot, but if she had not framed Lin Wenwen first, it would not have been so irreparable. Wang Aiping, with a sad face, sat aside and said, "you said you made your father angry and ran away from home. Now you''ve also made Lu Jingshen angry. Even if you hate that little bitch, don''t be so obvious. If they really investigate, you''ll be in prison!"¡° I said, I didn''t push her downstairs! How many more times do you want me to say that you will believe me Lin Wan heart is shouting to say these words, her hysteria probably except Lin Wenwen Tang Xiaoge, no one will understand¡° Now it''s just mother and daughter. How can you tell mom the truth! I know you like Lu Jingshen. That little slut deserves to die! It''s bad luck to be like her mother. It''s just what she deserves Wang Aiping said indignantly, but angered Lin Wan''s heart. She stood up and pushed Wang Aiping with one hand, "you go out, I don''t want to see you, I want to be alone."¡° Ouch, what are you doing, my dear daughter? How can I leave you here alone? Go home with my mother, OK, WAN Xin? Wan Xin... "Wang Aiping is pushed out of the door of the ward. She yells at the door, but Lin Wanxin never responds. Wang Aiping really couldn''t beat Lin Wan''s heart, so she sighed and said, "take care of yourself and let the doctor check your wound. Mother will come to see you tomorrow!" Lin Wan heart silent, a person sitting in the hospital ward on the cold floor, she completely lost, lost to the ground. The severe pain in her arm constantly reminds her of her stupidity, like laughing at her little trick of losing her wife and breaking her army. The last time she spilled red wine to frame Lin Wenwen, she tasted the sweetness, so she wants to continue to play it again, trying to make Lu Jingshen''s sympathy and love more profound. And the journey to the gate of death in the car accident, she thought it would become a shield for her life in front of Lu Jingshen, but unexpectedly, everything was just her own imagination. Until the phone rings, Lin Wanxin stands up from the ground and goes to the hospital bed to pick up the mobile phone. It''s a familiar number. She pauses, arranges her confusion and panic for a short time, and then slides the screen to pick up the phone¡° Hello... "Lin Wan Xin said softly, his voice was hoarse. For a moment, the voice of a thick and crass man rang out on the phone, "are you hurt? How''s it going? "¡° Nothing, still can''t die... "Lin Wan heart cold response¡° Did you find anything? " The man''s concern only stayed in the first few greetings, and then immediately cut into the topic. What he cared about might not be the injury of Lin Wan''s heart. Many things are imminent. Compared with the current situation, Lin Wan''s hurt will only make him more annoyed. At such a moment, he seems to have helped. Lin Wan heart wry smile, did not send out any movement, she took a deep breath, "not yet, I..." "forget it, you can''t stay in Lu, Lu Jingshen may drive you away."¡° I have a sense of propriety. " After that, Lin Wanxin hangs up the phone directly. She throws out her cell phone and smashes it on the wall not far away. The cell phone is broken and falls to the ground, as quiet as it was at first. Lin Wan frantically smashed all the furnishings in the ward to the ground. She was crying and venting, and her mood was almost on the verge of collapse. At that moment, she felt that she was the only one left in the world. After learning that Lin Wenwen had an accident, Wang man couldn''t wait to rush to the hospital, but was stopped by Tang Xiaoge, "don''t go, she''s OK, but the child hasn''t been saved."¡° what? Children? " Wang man and Johnson said this sentence almost at the same time, "is she pregnant?" Tang Xiaoge nodded, did not continue to speak. About the gossip report, Tang Xiaoge has found a solution. He takes a U-disk from his pants pocket and throws it to Wang man, and tells her to publish it through familiar media. Inside is the recording evidence in the scrap yard, which has been perfectly edited, leaving only the paragraph clarifying the fact. The whole city is finally coming to an end, but Tang Xiaoge''s heart is still hanging. His heart is still tormenting him, and it can''t be calmed down for a long time

 Chapter 148

    The ward was very quiet, and the sound in the drip tube could be heard clearly, including Lin Wenwen''s steady breathing, one after another, with a trace of coldness in ease.


    Lu Jingshen sat on the edge of the bed, holding Lin Wenwen''s hand tightly, as if for fear that she would fly away.


    As time went by, the effectiveness of the anesthetic gradually faded, and Lin Wenwen''s fingertips began to shake gently.


    "Wenwen? Are you awake? " Lu Jingshen gently called her name in his ear, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with gentle emotion.


    Lin Wenwen''s breath was weak. She responded softly, but her dry throat didn''t make a sound, just drowned in her lips and teeth.


    It took a long time for Lin Wen to wake up until he completely regained consciousness. The anesthetic had no effect, and the pain began to encroach on her nerves, so she frowned frequently.


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Jingshen''s inherent magnetic voice floated from the top of her head, covering her low temperature.


    Lin Wenwen nodded without making a sound. She subconsciously moved her eyes downward and landed on her abdomen. The back of her hand was still connected with a little bit of tube. She struggled to lift it up. Before touching her stomach, she was grabbed by Lu Jingshen and held it in her palm.


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen, his face was still so delicate and beautiful, but at this moment he looked a little tired, like never before. Her lips were slightly open, and her delicate voice gradually came out from her throat.


    "And the child? Is the child ok... "Lin Wenwen asked tentatively. Although she was in pain, she was still sober in her heart. What she was worried about had not been answered.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t answer. He just held Lin Wenwen''s hand and increased his strength. His voice was gentle and soft, which faded the indifference of the past. He said faintly, "have a good rest, don''t think so much."


    Lin Wenwen frowned. Her tears rolled around her eyes. Her voice began to tremble and she kept asking, "where''s the child? And the children... "


    She repeated it over and over again, almost crazy. Although she knew the bad news for a long time, she still couldn''t calm her emotions. She wanted to hear Lu Jingshen tell her.


    Even if this is a play, Lin Wenwen also uses the most sincere emotion. Her sadness and despair are true, and her tears are true. After so many days and nights, she can finally vent completely in front of Lu Jingshen in this way.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak. He just shook his head. The light in his eyes went into the dark again. Of course, Lin Wenwen understood. She cried bitterly and felt that her emotions were finally released.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t give a positive answer, but everything was very obvious. He didn''t say it. Lin Wenwen knew the result from his expression and reaction. No matter how powerful he was, it was hard for him to continue to be tough in front of the woman who was injured. He didn''t want to say those words cruelly.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Lu Jingshen stroked Lin Wenwen''s undulating shoulder and comforted him softly.


    His body temperature and light mint fragrance make Lin Wenwen more sad. Her mood is too complex, and she pushes herself to the edge of collapse step by step.


    That day, Lin Wenwen held Jingshen in the ward and cried for a long time. She didn''t want to let go, and so did Lu Jingshen.


    It was only when Lin Wenwen was tired of crying and exhausted her last strength that she managed to fall asleep. She was still mumbling something in her mouth. She couldn''t hear the content clearly, but it seemed that it was related to children.


    Those days, Lu Jingshen almost never left the hospital, he always accompanied Lin Wenwen, until her physical injury gradually improved.


    On the day of discharge, Lin Wenwen''s mood was still low, but it was much better than before. Half of her depression was real, and half was shown to Lu Jingshen.


    Those feelings of sadness and despair, she had already dealt with, whether they really disappeared or were deeply buried in her heart, in a word, at this moment, she felt relieved.


    All the way to the car, it was very quiet. Secretary Wu didn''t know how to comfort him. He didn''t mention that it was probably the best state. He thought so, so he took back his mind and drove to the Lu house in an orderly way.


    When Lin Wen was sent back to Lu''s house, Jiang Yiping was sitting in the living room. She was calm and angry.


    When she saw Lin Wenwen, she stood up and went straight over. Her interrogative tone fell on her tired body. "What''s the situation now? Should you explain it to me?"


    "Mom, that''s enough. Stop asking." Lu Jingshen said with a cold face, a little impatient.


    "Shut up. Why didn''t you tell me about her pregnancy? It''s my grandson, the flesh and blood of the Lu family. How did I get the news until the child miscarried? Did you pay any attention to me?"


    Jiang Yiping harshly scolds, not taking Lin Wenwen''s weak body and mood into consideration. What she cares about is only the blood of the Lu family.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t argue with her. She didn''t speak and looked away.


    Before long, a taxi stopped at the gate of Lu''s house. A woman who looked older than Jiang Yiping stepped down from the back seat. She straightened her clothes and looked around at the mansion in front of her.


    After confirming that it was where she was coming, she walked straight into the yard. Lu Jingshen was attracted by the sound of the door. Looking back, she was interrupted by Jiang Yiping when she was about to open her mouth. She went directly to the woman at the door and turned her face to be more gentle. "Yo, you''re here. Come on in, come on in." Jiang Yiping warmly entertained the strange woman, and waved to the servant, "pour a cup of tea quickly, and ask for a good Dahongpao." Then Jiang Yiping turned to look at the old woman and asked politely, "I don''t know. Does Dahongpao have any taste for you?" The woman gave a modest smile and nodded, "OK, thank you for your hospitality."¡° If you''re not there, you''ll have to show it to my daughter-in-law later. I''ll ask you about it. " Jiang Yiping smiles and looks forward to it. Lin Wenwen has some doubts, but it has something to do with her. She looks at Lu Jingshen secretly, and his expression is the same as hers. Lin Wenwen knows that it must be Jiang Yiping''s own trick. She looked at the woman sitting on the sofa, with a thick brown hair on the back of her head. She pinned it up with a black and blue hairpin. It looked clean and clean, with a kind of nostalgic style. She must look old. Although she is well maintained, she can easily see the merciless baptism of time from the deep wrinkles on her neck. It''s hard to hide a woman''s age¡° Ma, who is this Lu Jingshen looks at Jiang Yiping and asks faintly. Lin Wenwen felt tired. As soon as he wanted to turn around and go upstairs to his room to have a rest, he was stopped by Jiang Yiping, "Hey, who are you?" Jiang Yiping coldly said that she didn''t even give Lin Wenwen a formal name in front of outsiders. She called in, as if giving orders, "come and sit down." Lin Wenwen turned around and sat back on the sofa. Her face was a little stiff, but she still kept the manner she should have when facing the guests. Jiang Yiping then looked at Lu Jingshen, reached out her hand and said, "this is the Chinese medicine doctor I specially asked for. She has seen the prime minister sick. She is very powerful."¡° Doctor of traditional Chinese medicine Lu Jingshen''s unique magnetic voice came out slowly. He always stood on the side of the living room, with his hands in the pockets on both sides of his pants, with an incredible look on his face. He then said, "why do you invite a Chinese medicine doctor back?" Jiang Yiping was smiling. She didn''t even look at Lin Wenwen directly. She said, "she didn''t keep her baby this time. What should she do if she doesn''t have any problems? Let the traditional Chinese medicine doctor feel her pulse and prescribe some prescriptions. I want to have a grandson as soon as possible." Lin Wenwen''s heart seems to be pushed out from the cliff. She is at a loss in panic. Her eyes are like a moment, staring at Jiang Yiping, her eyes are very sour¡° What are you talking about, Ma? Don''t be ridiculous. " Lu Jingshen said, went to Lin Wenwen''s side, stretched out his hand, picked up Lin Wenwen and was about to go upstairs¡° Stop Jiang Yiping said harshly that she couldn''t refuse. She stretched out her hand and pulled Lin Wenwen''s arm, "come here, let the doctor feel the pulse."¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen groaned softly. She was pulled by Lu Jingshen and Jiang Yiping, as if to tear her apart from the middle. Lu Jingshen''s face is livid, and the matter about children has become the most sensitive word for him and Lin Wenwen. At this time, Jiang Yiping is hard to uncover the scar, and is still throwing salt. How can Lu Jingshen allow this to happen? He is very secretive about the fact that Lin Wenwen is difficult to get pregnant in the future. No one knows. Including Lin Wenwen, she did not know¡° That''s enough Lu Jingshen''s voice was sharp. He looked at Jiang Yiping''s eyes and said, "Wenwen has just been discharged from the hospital. The doctor has said that her health is OK. As long as she has a good rest, it''s enough. If you don''t need a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, please go back." The woman was very observant. After a while, she got up from the sofa and walked up to Jiang Yiping. "Mrs. Jiang, I think you may have some family affairs to deal with today. I''ll leave first. If necessary, we''ll make an appointment again." Jiang Yiping saw that the doctor was going to leave. She was in a bit of a hurry. She kept asking him to stay, but the doctor went out without looking back¡° What are you doing? Do you know how many relationships I have entrusted to get her Jiang Yiping turns her face and turns her anger on Lu Jingshen¡° Don''t do these boring things any more, "Lu Jingshen said with a cold face. Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. This was the first time she saw Lu Jingshen''s attitude towards Jiang Yiping. It seemed that she had changed a person. She can''t believe that the confrontation between Lu Jingshen and Jiang Yiping is for her own sake.

 Chapter 149

    Jiang Yiping was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time. She pointed to Lin Wenwen''s stomach and yelled, "what''s boring? Her stomach doesn''t hold up. What''s wrong with me finding the best doctor for her?"


    Lin Wenwen''s face drooped and her eyes blurred. She bit her lips and tried hard to bear it. She had just lost her child. She was sad and tired enough. At the moment, Jiang Yiping was still poking her wound. The suffocating pain was about to push her into a desperate situation.


    "I don''t want to argue with you about it any more. She''s my wife, not the machine that gives birth to the Lu family." Although Lu Jingshen''s tone was serious and rude, this moment gave Lin Wenwen enough warmth and strength.


    Her nose is a bit sour, in addition to sad, there are countless touched, she more and more feel that their decision is not wrong.


    Jiang Yiping is so angry that she looks at Lin Wenwen and turns her face to Lu Jingshen. "You talk to me like this because of this woman?"


    "Ah..." Jiang Yiping sneered, and she gritted her teeth and said, "I tell you, if she can''t have children, she is not qualified to be Lu''s daughter-in-law. This right is not in Lu Jingshen''s hands. Now Lu''s lifeblood is still in my hands!"


    Lin Wenwen''s heart seems to be cut by a knife. She listens to Jiang Yiping''s overwhelming censure without saying a word. It''s like a storm.


    Lu Jingshen is the same, his heart is like a wild animal, frantic, but difficult to break through the cage.


    After all, the aggressive woman in front of him was no other than his mother.


    Jiang Yiping throws down a few words and leaves the house. Her eyes are sharp and cold. Lin Wenwen seems to think that there will be endless disasters waiting for her in the near future.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I..." Lu Jingshen patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. Before all the words were uttered, Lin Wenwen interrupted him, "I know, it''s OK."


    Her warm eyes sprinkled on Lu Jingshen''s face. The hell like torment in recent days almost faded her hard and incomparable shell. This is her unprecedented emotion in the face of landing depth of field.


    Although Lu Jingshen didn''t mention anything about Lin Wanxin, Lin Wenwen knew that he would not give up. She didn''t worry at all. She didn''t mention anything about the stairway that day. Just one look was enough to show all her grievances.


    Some tired Lin Wenwen went back to her room and soon fell asleep. She had many dreams, none of which was beautiful. All of them were haze.


    Sweat almost soaked the pillow, she clenched her fist until Lu Jingshen''s warm hand gently stroked her forehead, "how did you sweat so much?"


    Lu Jingshen''s voice rings in her ears. It sounds like she is doting on her. Lin Wenwen slowly pulls out her emotion from the chaotic dream. She sleepily looks at Lu Jingshen, and the light in the room has begun to become dark.


    "What time is it?" Lin Wenwen said, just wake up her voice with hazy hoarseness, light, sounds a little sexy.


    "It''s already five o''clock. You''re asleep and snoring." Lu Jingshen looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile and rubs her soft hair.


    Lin Wen chuckled, rubbed her eyes and yawned. She knew that Lu Jingshen was joking with her. "It''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense."


    "Get up quickly. It''s time for dinner. You''ll have to take some medicine later." Lu Jingshen said, reaching out and holding Lin Wenwen''s hand, pulled her up from the soft quilt.


    "I thought you went back to the company. Just let the servant do these things. I''ll be fine..." Lin Wenwen put his feet into the soft slippers and said lazily.


    When I got up, the bruises that didn''t completely disappear were still in pain. Her slight frown was all in Lu Jingshen''s eyes. His heart hurt a little. When did this woman integrate into his life and affect him? Even he couldn''t answer it.


    "Just go back tomorrow. Go downstairs." Lu Jingshen reaches out his hand and holds Lin Wenwen''s hand. One is warm and the other is cold. The moment of intersection suddenly becomes warm.


    "En..." Lin Wenwen nodded, meekly responded to a syllable, and followed Lu Jingshen to the restaurant downstairs.


    In the kitchen of the land house, four or five servants finished preparing for dinner and gathered around to discuss the amazing accidents that happened these days while waiting for the host to come down.


    One of the servants said angrily that she had a voice in the affairs of that day, because she was the one who held tea with Lin Wanxin at the stairway that day.


    Put down the rag in her hand, she forked her waist, raised her voice, as if to elaborate, her grievances and complaints.


    "The second miss of the Lin family, on the surface, looks harmless to people and animals. She is gentle, but in fact, she is very tricky..." the voices of the servants in the kitchen came out slowly.


    The other one, while doing the housework, asked, "how can I say that? I think she looks very beautiful. She seems very gentle and polite."


    "What, you''ve all been cheated by her. She''s just like Mr. landing!"¡° oh Is it? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it... "Several servants gathered around and began to talk about Lin Wan''s heart¡° That day, Mr. Lu entered the study. As usual, I was about to go upstairs with hot Pu''er tea. As you know, every time Mr. Lu entered the study, he liked to drink some hot Pu''er tea, so I did it. "¡° And then what? "¡° Then the second miss of the Lin family stopped me and said that she had to carry everything up in person. She was a guest. How could I let her do these things? So she politely said a few words. Unexpectedly, her face suddenly changed and she was abusing me! " The servant sighed, deliberately raised his voice, "I have no choice but to comply with her wishes. She went upstairs with a tray, but I turned to think, in case Mr. Lu blames me, it''s better to follow the past, and the result..." "what''s the result? You want to kill us... "The servants were talking. She continued, "as a result, I saw Lin Wanxin go into the old man''s room with tea. At that time, his wife was waiting on the orchids in the old man''s room. Unexpectedly, Lin Wanxin spoke rudely and scolded his wife. I was very angry when I heard those words¡° Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lu didn''t get angry. She kept bowing her head to trim the orchids and ignored Lin Wanxin. For a moment of curiosity, I gathered behind the door to peek. As a result, Lin Wanxin went forward to grab the scissors and wanted to stab Mrs. Lu, but she accidentally cut her hand when competing. "¡° I was terrified. I thought their sisters were harmonious. I didn''t expect that Lin Wanxin was so good at acting. She didn''t succeed, so she threatened his wife angrily, saying that he would frame her and let Mr. Lu hate his wife. He also said that he would play bigger this time when he spilled his red wine last time. " Others approached and asked curiously, "what do you mean to play bigger? What''s the matter with spilling red wine? " The servant cleared his throat and continued, "I didn''t understand the meaning of red wine splashing. Later, his wife ignored her and went to the door. Lin Wanxin ran after her with the boiling pot of Pu''er tea. She sarcastically said that if Mr. Lu knew that his wife was so vicious, he would divorce her."¡° Such a bloody plot? And then what? "¡° Yeah, yeah, and then what happened? Why did my wife fall off the stairs? " The other people listened attentively, and their curiosity was all hooked up. The servant continued, "because I was a little far away, I didn''t hear what they said. I saw Lin Wanxin pouring the boiling tea directly on his other arm, and then he left the kettle on the ground and screamed loudly, saying that his wife had hurt her."¡° Ah? I didn''t expect that the second miss of the Lin family looked so gentle and generous. In fact, she was so vicious and abused herself to frame her wife? "¡° Yes, it''s terrible... "A few people rustled and sighed, shaking their heads frequently to show shock¡° Yes, I was stupid at that time. Later, my wife was scared and wanted to reach out to stop, but it was too late. His wife is too kind. At that time, she was worried about Lin Wanxin''s injury. She seemed to want to rush into the bathroom to get cold water for Lin Wanxin¡° How did the lady fall downstairs? "¡° Listen to me. Lin Wanxin probably wanted to see the scene with her husband''s own eyes, so I heard her cry, "don''t try to leave. Then she rushed over and gave her a hard push. Then she rolled down the stairs."¡° Oh, my God, she''s so hateful. It''s intentional homicide... "" yes, I can''t believe my eyes. You''ll all know what happened later. Fortunately, my wife is OK. Lucky man has his own way. "¡° Yes, yes, ah... "Shh -" a servant standing opposite inadvertently glanced at the door of the kitchen. Her nervous look looked very flustered, indicating that everyone would stop talking. All of them looked back at the door one after another. In a moment, they scattered around, busy with housework and work. At this time, Lu Jingshen is holding Lin Wenwen''s hand and standing at the door of the kitchen. They have been standing there since the beginning of their discussion. Halfway through, Lin Wenwen wants to stop him, but Lu Jingshen stops him. He seems to want to hear the whole story. Lin Wenwen obviously felt that when the servant told her that Lin Wenwen was pushed downstairs, Lu Jingshen took her hand and increased her strength obviously. His breathing became a little heavy, and Lin Wenwen saw it all.

 Chapter 150

    Lin Wenwen pulled the hand of landing depth of field and sat down in front of the dining table. His expression became a little gloomy and his cold face seemed to be thinking about something.


    "It''s all over. Let''s leave the unhappy things in yesterday." Lin Wenwen said, with a trace of sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. She tried to show indifference, and was accepted by the man opposite. He secretly made up his mind.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak. He just signaled to the servants to open the meal. He gently waved his hand, and the servants put the prepared dinner on the table. It was all light dishes. Although Lin Wenwen had no appetite, he still wanted to eat some.


    One of the servants brought a cup of soup and put it in front of Lin Wenwen. When she opened the lid, a smell of strong fragrance floated into Lin Wenwen''s nose. She sniffed like a kitten and sighed.


    "Well, what''s this? It''s so fragrant..." Lin Wenwen said, but he didn''t forget to get close to his nose and smell it again.


    The servant replied with a smile, "madam, this is Bazhen black chicken soup. It''s very nourishing. You''d better drink it while it''s hot."


    "Bazhen black chicken soup? I seem to have heard it for the first time. What is Bazhen Lin wenrao inquired with interest.


    Lu Jingshen looked in his eyes, his expression slightly restored some warmth, he indulged in a smile, "you really have a lot of problems."


    Lin Wenwen peered at Lu Jingshen. She was not interested in the soup. At the beginning of her recovery, she didn''t care about anything, let alone a dish in the kitchen.


    However, she seems to want to distract the attention of landing depth through all the trivial things. Lin Wen doesn''t want him to continue to be trapped in the past disaster.


    As for Lin Wanxin, he only needs to know.


    Lin Wenwen thought, looking up at the servant aunt, she was smiling, like a child, waiting for the boring answer about the soup, but the result was unexpected.


    Not about soup, but about Lu Jingshen.


    The servant gave a gentle smile and said slowly, "these eight treasures are actually eight tonic herbs, namely ginseng, Poria cocos, licorice, Atractylodes macrocephala, radix rehmanniae, angelica, Radix Paeoniae Alba and Rhizoma Chuanxiong."


    Seeing that Lin Wen was very interested, the servant continued, "in fact, Bazhen decoction is a combination of Sijunzi Decoction and Siwu Decoction, which are very famous in traditional Chinese medicine. Among them, four herbs are good for Invigorating Qi, and the other four herbs are good for regulating blood. They complement each other and complement each other


    After a pause, she continued, "with red dates and Chinese wolfberry stewed black bone chicken, five hours of slow stew, not only can perfectly play the tonic effect, but also can get rid of the evil smell of black chicken, the natural fragrance overflows, which is the delicious bowl of eight treasures black chicken soup in front of you."


    "Wow..." Lin Wenwen almost lost her chin. She looked at the servant''s aunt and said, "you''re too good. You know so much. It''s hard for you. I''m a little sorry that you have to spend so much time to take care of my body."


    Lin Wenwen smiles awkwardly, stroking the broken hair in his ear, looking sweet and docile.


    The servant grinned modestly and waved his hand, "where where, Mrs. Lu, it''s us who are sorry for what you said. This is what we should do. Besides, you are very kind to us. We are very worried about your accident this time."


    Lin Wen wry smile two, shook his head, "all over, but still want to thank you."


    The servant glanced at Lu Jingshen, approached Lin Wenwen''s ear, and said softly, "madam, if you want to say thank you, in fact, the person who should thank you most should be Mr. Lu."


    "Early in the morning, he ordered people to look for good herbs and ingredients according to this prescription. In the morning, after you go back to your room and sleep, Mr. Lu will personally stew soup for you in the kitchen. He said that he was not sure that we were rough handed and rough footed. It took five hours to see the fire!"


    Lin Wenwen''s cheek was suddenly warm. She looked at Lu Jingshen and blushed with a smile. She lowered her head, picked up a spoon and took a sip of the hot old fire soup. A warm current slipped from the tip of her tongue into her stomach and into her heart.


    "Sister Rong, do you think I''m transparent, or do you think my hearing is wrong? Is it too much to whisper so loud? " Lu Jingshen pursed his mouth, but his tone was not serious, but a kind of emotion that was hard to explain.


    "Oh, look at my mouth. I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''m too talkative. Please use it slowly. I''ll go down first..." sister Rong has been in the Lu family for decades. She watched Lu Jingshen grow up, and then came here from her old house to become the servant director of the Lu family.


    So although she apologized, her face was full of smiles. She knew what Lu Jingshen thought in her heart, and she knew clearly that what she had just said was not talkative. She liked Lin Wenwen from her heart and hoped that they would be happy.


    Lin Wenwen kept drinking the soup with her head down, and her smile betrayed her. She felt unprecedented satisfaction. At least she was sure that this would be the best soup she had ever drunk in her life.


    Rongjie''s words seem to be more pulled into the distance between Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen. That once impassable gap is trying hard to get close to each other. Lu Jingshen''s eyes dodged. For the first time, he had some slight anxious emotions. At this moment, he was infinitely amplified by the quiet atmosphere and turned into an restless heartbeat and breathing. When Lin Wenwen finished all the soup, her appetite seemed to be suddenly opened, and she ate some food. When she sat in the backyard with her stomach propped up, Lu Jingshen also came over. Lin Wenwen has always clearly felt that Lu Jingshen seems to have something to say, and it''s hard to speak, so she deliberately came to the back garden. She knew that Lu Jingshen would follow her in this space with only two of them. The light fragrance of flowers surrounds them. The water in the swimming pool reflects the street lamps in the back garden. It looks like a tiny Milky way, falling from the sky to the world. At this moment, in front of them, shining beautiful, in this silent night, especially happy. They just sat in the garden for a long time, but Lu never spoke. Although Lin Wenwen knew what he really wanted to say, she still couldn''t ask. If he didn''t want to say it, it would be boring to force him. Lin Wen didn''t know what he was going to say. He only knew that it was hard to say, because Lu Jingshen looked nervous like a child at the moment. Although he tried to hide his emotions, Lin Wenwen could see it at a glance¡° Thank you Lin Wenwen light said, the voice is small almost submerged in the weak wind. Lu Jingshen heard it, but he didn''t respond. There was another long and endless silence. His overbearing and superior momentum turned into a bubble in this moment. The images that Lin Wenwen had built up in front of him almost collapsed in an instant. No matter how hard he tried, he could not support them. His silence let Lin Wenwen some intolerable, she stood up some lonely, "I went back to the room first, it''s a little cold here." After that, Lin Wenwen put on his coat and turned to go into the house¡° I''m sorry... "A familiar voice sounded behind him. It sounded a little abrupt in the leisurely night. He murmured with his inherent magnetic voice, some hesitation and embarrassment¡° What? " Lin Wenwen turns around and looks at Lu Jingshen. Her expression is extremely shocked. She seems to have heard something incredible. She clearly hears Lu Jingshen''s apology, but she still can''t believe her ears and confirms it over and over again¡° What did you just say? " Lin Wenwen asked some timid questions, for example, he was afraid that Lu Jingshen''s calmness would collapse again, drown himself and bring disaster to the fish in the pond. Lu Jingshen looks away with a cold face. He tries to avoid looking at Lin Wenwen. After a while, he slowly opens his mouth and repeats the sentence, "I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged for such a long time, I..." Lu Jingshen''s voice hasn''t fallen, and before he can react, the rest of the sentence is drowned in his lips and teeth again. He looks at Lin Wenwen''s closed eyes, At this moment, in the distance with him, I feel the sudden kiss. This is the first time that Lin Wenwen kisses him. He can''t miss it. For so many years, only when he wanted to, Lin Wenwen would stick to him like a docile cat, bear his love, even bully and accept. She never refuses, never takes the initiative, just perfectly caters to him. Over time, Lin Wenwen''s no waves of emotion made Lu Jingshen a little annoyed. Therefore, his tyranny and overbearing will grow with each passing day and become more and more intense. He tries to prove his status and sense of existence by such extreme means. At the end of a romantic kiss, more than ten minutes later, Lu Jingshen encircles Lin Wenwen''s waist. She also nods her feet and hugs Lu Jingshen''s neck¡° It''s the first time you''ve ever offered to kiss me. " Lu Jingshen raised a smile in the corner of his mouth, with a slightly evil breath, as if he was still in the aftertaste¡° It''s the first time you''ve ever said "I''m sorry." Lin Wenwen bit his lips and looked at Lu Jingshen with a smile. He did not shy away from attacking his teasing. For a moment, the two of them were laughing at each other. In the light dark night, in the garden of the land house, they felt the real distance between each other for the first time. This child has become a fact. Although Lu Jingshen is angry and sad, he seems to begin to understand that maybe it''s not the right time. Nevertheless, he will not let Lin Wanxin go. At least when Lin Wenwen was discharged from hospital, secretary Wu had already received new instructions.

 Chapter 151

    "Depth of field..." as soon as Lin Wanxin said it, she realized that her name was wrong, so she paused again and said, "Mr. Lu, this is my request. It''s a good thing for you and me, isn''t it? When the activity is over, I will leave automatically. "¡° Just look at the last time I helped you to block the car accident. Isn''t that enough to offset my trivial request? " Lin Wan was a little anxious. She stood in front of Lu Jingshen, looking forward to it. Lu Jingshen then slowly looked down at Lin Wanxin. His eyes were cold and sarcastic. "OK, I promise you, this activity will continue and everything will be as usual."¡° Really? Really? Great, thank you for the depth of field... "Lin Wan was a little excited. She just wanted to stretch out her hand, but she froze in the air and slowly drew back¡° Now that you have said that, the accident will be offset by your so-called trivial request. You should have never heard of what I said before. " Lu Jingshen said coldly. His face suddenly sank. He turned to look at Lin Wanxin. His eyes seemed to be an invisible force. A strong smell of tobacco Mint pounced on Lin Wanxin''s face, and she felt extremely bitter. Lu Jingshen continued, "this account is over. How can you compensate for the human life?" He stares at Lin Wanxin. The expression on his face is not just angry. "My dead son, and Wen Wen, who was hurt by you, how do you count? What about spilling red wine? What''s the matter with you framing Wenwen? " Lin Wanxin stepped back two steps, her eyes dodged, flustered and didn''t know how to answer, "how do you know..." "no, I mean, yes, it''s about wine, it''s me..." "but I really didn''t know that my sister was pregnant, and it wasn''t really me pushing her..." Lin Wanxin said stumbling, almost not even a complete sentence, her heart was beating wildly, Nervous almost suffocated. About the last incident of spilling red wine, how did Lu Jingshen know the truth? Lin Wanxin has no way to prove it. She only knows that this time she was harmed by Lin Wenwen, she almost stepped from heaven to hell. Her hatred has been piling up. The corner of the eye injury and arm pain are still reminding her that what she should do is urgent¡° Ding... "The door of the elevator opened, and Lu Jingshen walked out of the elevator, bypassing Lin Wanxin''s body. At the moment when the elevator door was about to close, he said coldly," also, please call me Mr. Lu in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face in front of everyone. " Lin Wanxin despairingly looks at Lu Jingshen''s back and disappears at the moment when the elevator door is closed. She squats in the elevator and screams wildly. Her anger almost destroys her reason. But at this time, these are no longer important, as long as she can stay in Lu, then it is the best result. Lin Wanxin went back to the studio and simply dealt with some of the work she had left behind in the past few days. About the design, she had no inspiration at all and hardly touched a stroke. It''s not so much that she has no inspiration, but rather that Lin Wanxin has put all her energy into seducing Lu Jingshen and dealing with Lin Wenwen. She has hardly thought seriously about design. It''s not long before the final show of the event. Lin Wanxin clenches his fist with the blank drawing. The deep folds of the kraft paper look terrible. In Lin Wanxin''s ferocious expression, it gradually unfolds. When the phone rang, Lin Wanxin released his hand and threw the drawings into the wastebasket, which was the familiar number¡° Hello... "" how''s it going? " A familiar man asked in his voice, as if waiting for the result of the negotiation between Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen in the morning¡° Don''t worry, everything hasn''t changed. I''m still the designer of Lu''s brand show. " Lin Wan''s heart said lightly, and his eyes showed a strange emotion¡° Come out, let''s meet. " After a pause, Lin Wan nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll see you in the old place." Lin Wanxin, who hangs up the phone, leaves Lu in a hurry. Although her emotion has not been properly handled by herself, she also has to meet the man at this time. She got on the car and almost stepped on the bottom of the accelerator. The car was like an arrow out of a bow and disappeared in an instant. For a moment, another car in the parking lot started and followed Lin Wanxin to leave the Lu group. Went to the so-called old place

 Chapter 152

    Or the coffee shop with an independent box, which is also well-known in Yuncheng. Generally, it is the first choice for business people who are dating or negotiating with each other. The best thing is that it is secret enough.


    The quality of coffee here is also good. It''s all made of high-quality coffee beans. So over time, more and more people know about it.


    Lin Wanxin, the reason why they chose to meet here is because it is far away from the Lu group and it is not easy to meet acquaintances. And the seats here are equipped with a little noise barrier, which is very suitable to talk about things here.


    The car that followed Lin Wanxin in the parking lot also stopped on the street opposite the other coffee shop. The man in the car got out of the car, followed Lin Wanxin into the coffee shop, and deliberately chose the box next to her to sit down.


    The conversation between them could be heard clearly. The voice of a middle-aged man in his forties came slowly from the private room next door.


    The voice sounds familiar. The man pretending to wait while drinking coffee in the crevice thinks to himself. He leans slightly, but Lin Wan''s heart just blocks his face, so he can''t judge who this person is.


    "How''s it going?" The man opened his mouth slowly, with a low voice.


    Lin Wan sighed and sipped the coffee on the table. "It''s safe. If I hadn''t begged him in a low voice in the morning, I''m afraid we don''t need to meet here now."


    The man''s heavy hand on the table, especially in the quiet coffee shop, he was a little angry, "do you know what you went to Lu''s to do, it was so ugly, why did you go to provoke Lin Wenwen?"


    "I don''t want to. It''s just a contradiction." Lin Wan''s heart said evasively, which sounded very weak.


    "A little contradictory? I''m afraid it can''t be a little bit. What''s wrong with Lin Wenwen? Is Lu Jingshen going to fight with a girl like you in a public place like a hospital? " The man''s tone is a little impatient.


    "I didn''t do anything to her, but I hurt her carelessly during the quarrel, but I also hurt myself. I hurt more than her!" Lin Wan''s heart understated what happened between her and Lin Wenwen.


    Rolling stairs, miscarriage, severe burns, such a frightening vocabulary, even with a contradiction, it can be imagined that Lin Wanxin does not want to let this man know what bad things he has done.


    The man who is eavesdropping out of the compartment is secretly analyzing in his heart.


    "None of you can save my mind. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen agreed that you should continue to stay. Otherwise, if you don''t find anything, you''ll lose all your previous achievements! " The man said angrily, Gudong Gudong drank two mouthfuls of coffee.


    Lin Wan''s heart didn''t make a sound. He kept his head down and looked like he was in a trance.


    When the man put down his glass, he added, "after the game, you will leave Lu. Now you are making such a relationship. What is more convenient?"


    His eyes sank, dark, "time is running out, the project is about to start, this time can turn over to see God!"


    Lin Wanxin has been drinking coffee, she looked up at the man opposite, nodded, "I know, don''t worry, and don''t let my mother come to me, I''m afraid she will disturb my plan."


    "I will. By the way, no one noticed you when I came here?" The man''s tone sounded very careful.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is busy at this time. Who will pay attention to me?" Lin Wan sighed and put down the cup.


    The man on the opposite side also stood up, and his tone became a little worried before he left. He said faintly, "how''s the injury? I heard that your arm is very hot? "


    "Much better. Don''t worry." The tone of Lin Wan''s heart is obviously lost, which is the scar that she can''t release all her life.


    The man nodded and snuffed out the cigarette ends between his fingers. "I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything."


    After that, he left the box, leaving Lin Wanxin alone on the sofa of the coffee shop, his eyes a little tired.


    The man who was eavesdropping in the compartment quickly got up and followed him out. At the door, he saw the man who was walking on the bus. He was surprised and said to himself, "Lin Mu?"


    He pauses, gets in the car and leaves.


    "It turns out that Lin Wanxin''s falling out with Lin Mu is a fake. She''s just trying to let you down your guard and guard against her. Her desperate efforts to get into Lu''s destination are not a designer''s dream at all. It''s just a proper excuse for her to get into Lu''s destination."


    "Lin Mu should have sent Lin Wanxin into Lu''s family to investigate something. They didn''t say that. I heard Lin Wanxin call someone stealthily once in a while before. So it seems that Lin Mu is the one."


    Secretary Wu analyzes everything word by word and reports the process of following Lin Wanxin to the coffee shop. Lu Jingshen sits across the desk with a black face and a heavy expression.


    "He did come to the door..." Lu Jingshen''s voice was very cold, with some anger.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you think of this?" Secretary Wu pushed the eyeglass frame with a serious face¡° Let her check. I want to see what Lin Mu wants to know from me. " Lu Jingshen''s tone became colder and colder, and his voice was slightly hoarse¡° Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll keep an eye on her. I won''t let her make any trouble! " Secretary Wu''s voice vowed, of course, he knew how to do, these do not need Lu Jingshen word by word to convey orders. As soon as secretary Wu walked out of Lu Jingshen''s office, he received a phone call from the hospital. He turned back on the same road and hurriedly pushed the door in without knocking. His anxious tone sounded like something had happened¡° What are you doing, so flustered... "Lu Jingshen''s impatient tone is as light as water¡° President Lu, the hospital just called. Cheng Yi seems to have a reaction. In the morning, the private nurse saw that his fingers began to feel and his nervous system began to recover. " Secretary Wu said, frowning¡° Did the doctor examine it? " Lu Jingshen inquired about the situation of the hospital with some doubts. Secretary Wu shook his head, "no, the person who checked is the private doctor we sent. The doctors in the hospital don''t know about Cheng Yi." Secretary Wu lowered his voice and looked at Lu Jingshen with bright eyes. "He should have a sign of awakening, but the specific time can''t be inferred. It shouldn''t be long."¡° "Ah..." Lu Jingshen said with a cold smile, "I didn''t expect that he was really looking forward to a miracle, but it''s useless. I''ve given him a great amnesty if I can make him sleep all the time." Secretary Wu looked thoughtful, and his mouth was rippling and undulating. He looked different from his usual appearance. He said faintly, "I know how to do it, but let him sleep like this all the time? Do you want me... "Lu Jingshen waved his hand." if you don''t need it, just go to sleep. It''s the best way, isn''t it? Step up the care for me and use the most expensive and the best, or Wenwen will worry. " His voice was full of cadence, which made it sound very obvious. Secretary Wu nodded and walked out of Lu Jingshen''s office. He knew that Lu always really understood Lin Wenwen''s true feelings. At least at this moment, he was still thinking about Lin Wenwen''s feelings. After leaving the Lu Group, secretary Wu went straight to the hospital. It was cold in the hallway, and the incandescent lamps formed a huge aperture on the ceiling, which seemed to be shadowed¡° You go out first and wait for me at the door Secretary Wu walked into Cheng Yi''s ward and set aside the bodyguards and private nurses in the ward. He looked around the bed, Cheng Yi was still lying on the bed, his face was really improved, no longer pale with iron blue, but began to look warm. Wu secretary looked at the monitoring equipment, there is no change above, but his fingertips have begun to have a slight tremor. For a moment, secretary Wu suddenly took out a needle tube from his pocket, and then took out a brown ampoule from another pocket. The sound of the glass being cut off sounded harsh, especially in the quiet ward. A tube of light pink liquid was drawn out from the mouth of the bottle. It looked thick. Secretary Wu pinched the empty bottle with one hand and gently stroked the tube where Cheng Yi was lighting the nutrient solution. The other hand held the needle and directly inserted it into the infusion port of the nutrient solution. A tube of liquid is directly pumped into the bottle of nutrient solution, and the light pink turns into nothing instantly. It is integrated with the color of nutrient solution. Gradually, drop by drop, it slides into Cheng Yi''s blood vessel¡° How''s uncle Cheng Yi? " Lin Wenwen, who broke in suddenly, startled secretary Wu. In a panic, he stuffed the needle tube and ampoule into his pocket. He was a little flustered¡° Ah? Secretary Wu, are you here? Is the depth of field here? " Lin Wenwen asks, but looks at Cheng Yi lying in the hospital bed with concern¡° Oh, no, Mr. Lu is still in the company. He is not at ease, so he sent me to see if the situation has improved. " Secretary Wu had some hesitating tone and eyes. He didn''t have time to respond. Fortunately, he cleverly made up a proper excuse. When Lin Wenwen heard that Lu Jingshen was so concerned about Cheng Yi''s situation, she laughed with satisfaction. "I''ll call the doctor to come and see how it is. I''m worried to death these days."¡° Oh, good... "Secretary Wu''s tone was stiff. At the moment when he followed Lin Wenwen out of the door, he was worried about looking at the drip tube that was infusing, and there was little nutrient left. When he got to the door, secretary Wu looked at the private nurse and made a wink. The other side also nodded solemnly and responded.

 Chapter 153

    Lin Wenwen was a little worried about the doctor, in the ward for a series of routine examination.


    The doctor frowned and repeatedly checked Cheng Yi''s physical condition. His expression was a little confused.


    "What''s up, doctor?" Lin Wen is looking in the eye, she some impatient keep asking.


    The doctor shook his head. "It''s strange that his nervous system is just a little unstable and fluctuates a lot, but it calms down again soon. Besides, it''s the same as before. There''s no sign of waking up."


    "The nervous system fluctuates a lot. What do you mean? Is it possible for him to wake up? " Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows frowned, and the palm of his hand grasped his skirt unconsciously.


    The doctor hesitated, and his doubts still did not disappear. After a while, he said again, "theoretically, but I just checked, his physical signs did not improve, just like before."


    Lin Wenwen was puzzled. She didn''t seem to understand what the doctor meant. She knew almost nothing about medical affairs.


    But at this time, no matter what subtle changes, for Lin Wenwen, it is a thing worthy of expectation. Now Cheng Yi has fallen to the bottom, which is the worst case, so no matter what happens, it is impossible to get worse.


    Lin Wenwen comforted herself in this way, she did not want to continue to investigate.


    The doctor turned his head and looked at the private nurse who had been taking care of Cheng Yi. "You have been taking care of him all the time. Recently, have you noticed that his fingers, toes or eyelids occasionally have slight spasms or tremors?"


    The nurse shook his head firmly. "No, I''ve been taking care of Mr. Cheng. I''ve never found any reaction from him. If I find out, I''ll go to the doctor for the first time. How can it be delayed until now?"


    The doctor''s eyes were tangled, and the nursing was right. He felt that his problem seemed redundant. "If so, it might be some unexplained conditioned reflex in human physiology, which led to changes in the nervous system. Continue to observe."


    Lin Wenwen nodded in disappointment. Holding Cheng Yi''s hand, she said to herself, "Uncle Cheng, you must be OK, you must wake up! You have to help me find out the cause of my mother''s death. If you lie here, what can I do? I can''t handle it alone... "


    Lin Wenwen''s voice is more and more low, her snorting voice in the ward sounds like the sound of channel disorder, at this moment, crisscross.


    She was crying, but did not shed tears, but the corner of her eyes was burned by tears of pain, until a red.


    Secretary Wu patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. "Don''t be too sad, Mrs. Lu. Mr. Cheng is blessed by heaven. It''s a miracle that he can survive. Maybe he will wake up again in the future."


    Lin Wenwen''s shoulders heaved and she nodded. She tried to control her emotion and betrayed herself. The obvious crying voice had already won the first place at this moment, "hope..."


    Secretary Wu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of surprise. He said faintly, "Mrs. Lu, I''ll take you home."


    "No, you go first. I want to stay with Uncle Cheng for a while." Lin Wenwen didn''t look back, and his tone was a little low.


    Recently, too many things have happened, and everything is caught off guard. Like a messy coil of thread, it entangles Lin Wenwen''s heart. In addition to the heavy blow that the child''s affairs have given her, she is always thinking about Cheng Yi''s situation.


    However, Lin Wenwen knew that Lu Jingshen would arrange everything very safely, and her worry was only due to her personal feelings.


    Secretary Wu, who came out of the ward, went directly to the back stairs and lit a cigarette. His forehead had oozed a layer of sweat. Everything in the ward was like a horrible farce just now. Fortunately, everything happened step by step and there was no mistake.


    Lin Wenwen''s sudden intrusion really scared secretary Wu. Up to now, he still feels a little shaken.


    After a few puffs of smoke, secretary Wu went to the corner of the safety passage of the back stairs and snuffed out the burning cigarette. He waved casually, trying to disperse the lingering smoke. The bitter smoke almost made him gasp.


    As soon as he started, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. Then he turned and took out the needle tube and the residual ampoule in his pocket and threw them in the garbage can. The bottle jingled to the ground. Secretary Wu turned and left without any care.


    He had something to do, so he left the hospital in a hurry.


    The sound of the bottle falling attracted the man who was also smoking in the safe passage at the corner. He didn''t pay attention. He only saw secretary Wu''s back as he left. He whispered, "is there any public morality? Medical waste should be thrown everywhere. In case of being picked up by children, nothing will happen!"


    A man with the same height as secretary Wu came up from the corner, with a burnt cigarette on his lips. He was dressed in a black leather coat and a pair of black Martin boots. He looked very ruffian.


    The short hair with the length of one ear is all combed to the back of the head. It looks clean and neat. The willow like eyebrows and eyes are just hanging on the face. With the high nose, it looks just right. It''s uninhibited with a trace of handsome.


    As he scolded, he picked up the small brown ampoule on the ground and was about to throw it into the garbage can. However, his raised hand stopped in the air. He looked at the ampoule in his hand, which was empty without any words.


    The familiar smell floated into his respiratory tract. He tentatively approached the bottle mouth, sniffed it gently, and then frowned tightly, "Wow, it''s really true. It''s not what I expected."


    He whispered and threw the bottle into the dustbin again.


    "How can a hospital have such a thing, and what new clinical use does it have? Is that man a doctor just now? It doesn''t look like... "The man in Black said to himself, patting the dust on his hands and looking puzzled.


    In an instant, his attention shifted to other places. Through the window of the safe passage, he saw Lin Wenwen coming out of the ward.


    The man in black froze on the other side of the door. For a moment, he walked out with a smile and completely forgot his doubts. Anyway, those things had nothing to do with him.


    "Hi, beauty?" The man in black was laughing and approached Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen hesitated. She frowned, but politely responded with an appropriate smile. She nodded gently, "Hello, we... Know each other?"


    "Don''t you remember me?" The man in black laughs, and his voice sounds bright, like the sun at noon in summer.


    Lin Wenwen''s smile is stiff on her lips, and her eyes are still a little red. It''s just that she can''t control her sad mood in front of Cheng Yi. She keeps turning over her memory, trying to find out the man''s appearance, or the intersection of fragments, but she finally fails.


    She shook her head. "I''m sorry, I don''t remember. Did you recognize the wrong person..."


    Lin Wenwen hesitated. After searching her memory, she still didn''t come to a conclusion. She wanted to end this meaningless conversation quickly. Besides, a stranger, he must have recognized the wrong person.


    She just took steps to leave, the man in black stopped in front of her, "your memory is too bad, or I''m so unattractive, I''m so handsome, how can I have no impression."


    Lin Wenwen was a little annoyed, she chuckled twice, "sorry, I really don''t know you, please get out of the way."


    Lin Wenwen was obviously angry. He bypassed the boy in front of him and went straight to the elevator.


    "It''s hard to find the old warehouse in the west of the city, isn''t it?" The man in Black said after Lin Wen''s body, with a look of great interest in his eyes.


    After listening to him, Lin Wenwen suddenly stopped. Her heart beat a little disorderly. How could he know about the old warehouse in the west of the city? But the next second, when Lin Wenwen turned around and looked at the man in black carefully again, she remembered that day.


    She went to rescue Meng Zijian, but she went to a racetrack by the wrong way. This man is the rich second generation, the owner of the racetrack.


    Lin Wenwen was already very nervous that day. How could she remember other details? If the boy didn''t show up again, this memory would have been automatically deleted by Lin Wenwen''s subconscious.


    "It seems that you think of me, don''t you? Have you found your lost relative? " The man in black walked into Lin Wenwen with a smile, with an unorthodox look on his face.


    Lin Wenwen looked around a little flustered. When he was sure there was no one, he said, "Oh, it''s you. Thank you for your guidance that day, but please don''t mention it again. We''re not familiar with each other, and we won''t meet again. So, there''s nothing to talk about. That''s it. I''ll go first. "


    "Hello! Such a hot temper The man in Black said aloud, Lin Wenwen had disappeared at the entrance of the elevator.


    He laughed and murmured to himself, "Why are you so sure you won''t see me again..."


    Lin Wen, who left the hospital, wanted to find mu Yan''er, but she was already weak. After the induced labor operation, she was still tired and weak, so she hesitated for a moment and went straight back to Lu Zhai.


    Time is still early, Lu Jingshen will not come back so early, Lin Wenwen slumped on the sofa, a sleepy look.


    She didn''t even have the strength to change her slippers. She didn''t fully recover. She still looked like frost.


    Seeing Lin Wenwen coming home, the servant brought a cup of tea and said, "madam, this is the newly cooked longan and red dates tea. Please drink it while it''s hot."


    Lin Wenwen then looked up at the source of the voice. It was the servant who was talking loudly in the kitchen that day and claimed to have witnessed everything.


    She picked up the cup and said faintly, "not bad..."


    "It''s a good small seeded jujube with moderate sweetness and strong jujube flavor." The servant responded.


    Lin Wenwen took a sip of jujube tea, put down the cup, her eyes were still soft, she looked at the servant, "I mean you''re good, that day you said it very well, almost word for word, the tone and expression are very good, I want to give you an Oscar!"


    The servant grinned shyly and lowered his head, "where is the wife? You should teach her well."

 Chapter 154

    There are few people in Lu''s group at the weekend, except the security guard and the front desk on duty, there are only some colleagues working overtime in the Department.


    Lin Wanxin bypassed the back door of the parking lot and entered the Lu group. She went directly to the IT department. The room was empty. She was very lucky to sneak here.


    It''s always around the clock, and there''s an extra security room at the door to guard this important office, but several staff on duty have gone out for lunch, and even the elder brother of the security room has sneaked into the toilet with a horse racing newspaper.


    Lin Wan was given a chance to find a loophole. According to Lin Mu''s instructions, she opened the hard disk of the archive computer in the IT department''s computer room. There were thousands of confidential documents in it. In each folder were recorded the engineering quotation and contract content of Lu''s group''s asset projects, which were often worth more than 100 million yuan.


    According to what Lin Mu said, Lin Wanxin is looking for a financial data file about Beihai group. Lin Mu guesses that the important thing must be kept in the computer room.


    So Lin Wanxin desperately searched, her eyes were burning, staring at all kinds of numbers and names on the computer screen, and finally did not find what she wanted.


    There was a little noise outside the door. Lin Wanxin immediately turned off the computer and slipped out from the back stairs next to the door. Today, she is different from the previous dress, but in order not to attract other people''s attention, she changed into light clothes and sports shoes.


    The pressure of his father is increasing day by day. Lin Wanxin has no choice but to take risks. Next week is the brand show of Lu''s group. Once the event officially ends, it will be extremely difficult for Lin Wanxin to come into Lu''s group again.


    Now she only wants to help her father find the document he suspects. As for Lu Jingshen, she doesn''t dare to ask for it any more, because she clearly knows that Lu Jingshen has hated her for a long time, and forgiveness has become the greatest favor Lu Jingshen has given her.


    Lin Wanxin, who had been trapped out of the original shape, was a little embarrassed, especially when facing the landing depth of field, she felt unprecedented embarrassment.


    After leaving the important computer room of IT department, Lin Wanxin made a phone call to Lin Mu and hid in the corner of the back stairs. When the phone was connected, she still didn''t feel like calling, "Dad..."


    Lin Mu calm voice, some unhappy, "said, do not add address, in case of being heard, how to do, we are now the relationship between fire and water ah!"


    Lin Wan sighed and said, "I know. It''s OK. There''s no one around me now."


    "How''s it going? Didn''t you go to Lu''s IT department today? Did you find anything? " Lin Mu asked urgently.


    "I just came out from the IT department and found nothing. There is no information about Beihai group at all. It seems that there is no intersection between them at all." Lin Wan Xin said something serious.


    "It''s impossible. On the night of Du Xiaoping''s death, someone saw Lu Jingshen''s secretary appear on the road near the beach. I suspect that he must have taken away the information." Lin Mu said word by word.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. What''s more, what''s the use of the U-disk? Do you suspect that Lu Jingshen sent someone to kill Du Xiaoping? It''s just a business of tens of billions. He won''t take such a risk, and he doesn''t know about it. "


    Lin Wanxin is still analyzing this matter. Although she always thinks it''s unnecessary and impossible, it''s hard to go against her father''s strong will, so she has come to the present step by step.


    She really began to regret, but she had no choice, because to please Lin Mu, as her daughter, she could only comply with his wishes.


    "What do you know? I can''t let go of any coincidence now! No longer the IT department, is it in his office? "


    Lin Mu''s tone was full of dark air. He suddenly had an idea and said, "if you go to Lu Jingshen''s office, it must be in his personal computer."


    "What? There is someone at the door of his office. How can I get in? " Lin Wanxin''s eyebrows were tight, and her heart began to tense involuntarily.


    "In a word, you should think of a way to do things cleanly, and don''t leave a handle. If it''s just a coincidence, it won''t be too stiff." Lin Mu said lightly, his eyes were very different.


    Lin Wanxin sighed, and simply cheered up. Today is the best time. Lu Jingshen went to a small city close to Yuncheng for a meeting. There were not many people in the company at the weekend, so he decided to seize the opportunity.


    So she went downstairs from the back stairs, and there was a safe passage on the other side to the floor of Lu Jingshen''s office. Only in this way could she ensure that she would not meet acquaintances, because there was no accident on this road, and no one would take a detour.


    Lin Wanxin is hiding in the stairway next to Lu Jingshen''s office. From the rectangular window on the door, he looks at the Secretariat at the door. The Secretary of reception is sitting there to make up, looking very leisurely.


    "What can I do..." Lin Wanxin muttered to herself. She stamped her feet anxiously, and almost racked her brain to think about how to lead her away.


    Maybe it''s God''s favor. Just when Lin Wanxin was at a loss and was about to give up her action, the Secretary''s mobile phone rang. After she answered a phone call, she told the cleaning aunt to take care of it for her, so she left in a hurry. Aunt clean was sitting in the Secretariat bored. Before long, she complained to herself, "Wow, it''s facing the air outlet of the air conditioner. No wonder it''s so cold. This girl usually sits here and doesn''t make any trouble? I''d better change my place... "She took a mop and a bucket and went to the next meeting room, where she sat idly while no one was working. All this just gives Lin Wanxin an excellent opportunity. She secretly smiles. After confirming that there is no one around, she stealthily walks into Lu Jingshen''s office. There was no one in the empty office. As soon as he entered the room, a familiar smell of tobacco came to his face. The peppermint essential oil he used to use was still the same as before. Lin Wan''s heart was in a trance. In front of all this, not long ago, she was complacent that she almost had, but did not expect Lin Wenwen''s plan to put her into the bottom, difficult to turn over. Although Lin Wan was unconvinced, she could only bow to the downwind. At least she felt that she was still a little deterred by the means of killing her own children by herself and blaming others. Lin Wenwen is far more terrible than her imagination, which makes Lin Wan''s heart shudder. After standing in the same place for a moment, she goes to Lu Jingshen''s desk without thinking any more. There are some folders neatly placed on the huge desk, next to which is his daily office computer. Lin Wanxin carefully turns over the documents of landing depth of field, which are the approval documents of daily operation work. Lin Wanxin is very careful to put it in order as it is. She does not forget to turn the drawer under her desk. No matter it is paper documents or any U disk, there is no trace. She believes her intuition more and more. When she turned on the computer, she had to enter a password. Lin Wanxin felt a little upset. She had only three chances. If she didn''t guess correctly, the computer would automatically alarm. This is almost the same as the program in Lin''s office room, so Lin Wanxin was very clear. In other words, to be on the safe side, she can only enter the password twice, at least even if she guesses wrong, it won''t disturb Lu Jingshen¡° password? What would it be? " Lin Wan Xin raised her finger and stroked her chin. Her brow was tight and she kept guessing¡° He''s such a bully president. He''s always on his own. His password should have nothing to do with others. It''s probably his own birthday, isn''t it Lin Wan thought, firmly tapping his birthday number on the keyboard. A bright red exclamation mark appeared on the computer screen, and the warning sound sounded particularly obvious in the empty and quiet office. She pinched a sweat, "wrong, it''s not his birthday, so..." although she didn''t want to admit it, she thought of Lin Wenwen, "is it the birthday of that bitch?" Lin Wan''s heart was biting his teeth, and his face was not happy, so he poked at the keyboard, "just die, try it!" She closed her eyes tightly, but unexpectedly heard a prompt sound of unlocking, her heart seemed to be pulled, painful. She congratulated for her cleverness, and envied Lin Wenwen. She had gone deep into Lu Jingshen''s life. Every corner, even the login password of the computer, was her birthday. Lin Wan couldn''t manage so much. She quickly searched the computer for the financial document Lin Mu was looking for. Finally, in a folder hidden in the corner, she found the folder marked with "financial data of Beihai group". She was so excited that she quickly took out the U disk that she had prepared early in the morning and inserted it into the computer to make a copy. The cautious Lin Wanxin decided to open the file to confirm whether it was the file that Lin Mu said. It''s not easy to break through many barriers and come here. She will not carelessly find a document with the same title and leave, so it must be necessary to determine whether the content is true. So she consciously opened the folder. There was no form or document in it, just a video file. Lin Wanxin was a little curious and puzzled. Didn''t he say that the financial information was in the format of the video? So she was still in a hurry to open the video, she was surprised almost breathed, like something blocked his throat, hard to breathe. The person in the video is Lin Wanxin herself. From the moment she sneaks into the IT department, she appears in the video that has been waiting for her for a long time.

 Chapter 155

    The atmosphere in the office suddenly condenses into a thick and inseparable fog. Lin Wan is stunned to see himself on the screen, and his furtive appearance is clearly photographed by the hidden monitoring equipment.


    She seems to know something, suddenly stood up, but was scared by the sudden sound of the office door almost fell to the ground.


    Secretary Wu and Lu Jingshen came in directly from the door, quietly, with a kind of sarcastic eyes to the embarrassed Lin Wan heart.


    At that moment, she could have a crack in the ground.


    For a moment, Lin Wan''s heart didn''t know what to say. She held the palm of her hand tightly. Her delicate body suddenly condensed great strength. She knew that the skin that pierced the palm of her hand exuded a touch of bright red.


    And she, absorbed in looking at what is happening in front of her, totally unconscious.


    Secretary Wu and Lu Jingshen are standing not far from the desk. Lu Jingshen''s hands seem to be randomly inserted on both sides of the other trousers pocket. They look like they are watching a good play. His eyes seem to be ironic.


    "I..." Lin Wanxin wanted to explain something, at least to make her look less humble at this time, but she tried to find it, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses. His cold voice seemed to see through everything. "Miss Lin, do you know that your behavior has constituted a crime? If you add the previous intentional wounding, I''m afraid you will be sentenced. Do you know whether it is seven years or five years?"


    Lin Wanxin''s eyes were in a trance and flickered in a panic. Her forehead had already begun to sweat, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Why do you do that?" Lu Jingshen''s cold tone suddenly sounded behind him, his eyes burning, staring at Lin Wanxin.


    "I just, I just want to see some of Lu''s previous successful cases. In fact, I just want to... I''m not at all..." Lin Wan''s incoherent manner.


    Secretary Wu couldn''t look down and interrupted Lin Wan''s heart. "Miss Lin, do you still want to sophistry up to now?"


    With that, secretary Wu took out his mobile phone from his pocket and played one recording after another. In such a big office, it was like a cold trial. All the sharp swords pointed to Lin Wanxin.


    The content of the recording is all the phone calls between Lin Wanxin and Lin Mu, as well as the recording and video of their meeting and talking. Every word and every sentence is calculating the depth of landing field, which is like a huge conspiracy.


    "You, how can you have these recordings?" Lin Wan almost cried out in embarrassment. At this moment, she felt ashamed.


    "Since you tried your best to get into Lu''s family, your behavior has already attracted attention. Later, you have to pretend to play a play, fight against Lin Mu, move out of the Lin family, and try to get closer to Mr. Lu. Unexpectedly, when you hurt Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu ran into you with his own eyes. All this is too obvious."


    Secretary Wu said coldly. He seemed to be laughing at the defeat of Lin Wan''s heart. He was like a dagger, gouging out her heart without mercy.


    "Miss Lin, there''s no need to continue to hide it now, is there? President Lu hasn''t been investigated all the time. He has already given the Lin family a lot of face. If it''s not for the sake of the Lu family and the Lin family''s friendship, what you''re looking at now is not us, but the police. "


    Secretary Wu continued to add that he had almost closed Lin Wan''s heart.


    "Secretary Wu, go out first." Lu Jingshen light said, eyes have been staying in Lin Wan heart.


    Secretary Wu hesitated, but still nodded. He walked out of the office according to Lu Jingshen''s instructions. Before he left, he said in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, I''m at the door. If you have anything, please call me."


    "Well, that''s fine." Lu Jingshen nodded, and there was no fluctuation on his cold face.


    No matter how vicious Lin Wan''s heart is, she is only a girl in her twenties. In the face of the fact that she deliberately stepped into the legal demarcation line and was exposed, she was scared out of proportion. Her shoulders were shaking all the time. At this moment, she was really not sure.


    She is not sure what Lu Jingshen will do with her, just like before, she always felt that she had occupied a place in Lu Jingshen''s heart, even if there was no love, she would be grateful to give her some weight.


    But after what happened to Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen''s attitude scared her. When he was in the hospital, he broke up with her in public and even didn''t listen to her explanation at all.


    The scars on her arm, in addition to her own humiliation, are also the traces left by Lu Jingshen. With his unfeeling and indifference, they left a mark on her body and heart that could not be dissipated for a lifetime.


    Lin Wanxin will always remember the doctor''s oath that the scar on her arm is difficult to completely recover.


    After secretary Wu walked out of the office, there were only Lu Jingshen and Lin Wanxin left in the whole room. They looked at each other with their eyes opposite and without saying a word.


    For a long time, Lu Jingshen approached Lin Wanxin step by step. His eyes were aggressive, and he kept Lin Wanxin close to the corner.


    "Why do you do that?" Lu Jingshen''s voice was low and his breath was burning on Lin Wanxin''s face. At that moment, he could almost clearly hear Lin Wanxin''s heart beating wildly without rhythm. Lin Wanxin didn''t dare to look up at him, her eyes could only fall on his broad and strong chest, across a light blue shirt, accompanied by a strong Mint tobacco aroma, vaguely felt his heart beating. Lin Wanxin has been silent. Although she doesn''t want to, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t find the right words to deal with Lu Jingshen''s pressing questions. It seems that she can''t say anything except sorry at this moment. For a moment, Lu Jingshen suddenly put out his hand to hold Lin Wanxin''s chin. He leaned down. A handsome face was infinitely close to Lin Wanxin''s cheek. The distance was so subtle that anyone would have dreamt of it¡° I asked why you did it? I think you really love me, so be careful. Although I can''t forgive you for hurting Wenwen, at least I think you are just radical for love. " The inherent magnetic voice of Lu Jingshen was like a column on the top of Lin Wanxin''s head, like a warm current. He continued, his tone forbearance, "when secretary Wu reported to me, I didn''t believe it, but today you really made me sad and opened my eyes. What are you doing? A real-life version of a female spy? Your true feelings are all false, aren''t they? "¡° "Ah..." Lu Jingshen sneered, his breath pouring on Lin Wanxin''s lips. "I''m wrong about you, but I want to give you a chance to stay with me. It turns out that you are just for Lin Mu, in order to verify his doubt, so you come to test me?" Lin Wanxin''s eyes were red, her tears poured out like a spring. When Lu Jingshen was talking, she kept shaking her head, and she was trying to deny it. But what Lu Jingshen said was right. His words were like a bolt from the blue, which directly broke Lin Wanxin''s heart¡° It''s not like this, it''s not like this... "Lin Wan''s heart was crying all the time. Her voice had changed its tone, hoarse and twisted. This is the first time that she is so close to Lu Jingshen. This is also the first time that she hears Lu Jingshen say these words to her. Her heart melts into a pool of blood in a moment. She has no regrets but to complain about Lin Mu. From the beginning, I should not have promised Lin Mu. Lin Wan''s heart thinks so, at the same time also murmured to say a mouth, she ruthlessly pinches own leg, a kind of suffocate to suffocate of feeling to make her life not like death. She really loves Lu Jingshen, whether it''s because of possessiveness or jealousy, in a word, at this moment, she is almost dying¡° Sorry, depth of field, I don''t know that you had a little hope for me. I thought I didn''t even leave a shadow in your heart. I... "Lin Wanxin said and began to cry. She raised her head to meet Lu Jingshen''s eyes. At that moment, her heart was about to turn over from her body. She saw Lu Jingshen''s unprecedented appearance. At this moment, in his eyes, she looked at her in despair and sadness, which made her feel guilty in the dust. Finally, Lin Wan''s heart still couldn''t resist Lu Jingshen''s breath. Her heart was broken and her reason was also broken. She finally opened her mouth, explained everything and betrayed Lin Mu¡° It''s my father. He has a piece of information bought in the black market, which is about the financial data loopholes of Beihai group''s backdoor listing. The Lin family is almost finished. My father originally wanted to use this data as a threat to join the latest energy plan of Beihai group''s cooperation with the government, and wanted to save the Lin family through this matter. "¡° If we can succeed in taking over part of the project, we will have at least tens of billions of profits, and then the Lin family will not be finished. That''s my father''s whole life effort, and he attaches great importance to it. " Lu Jingshen has been pressing his hand on the wall behind Lin Wanxin, bending over at a 45 degree angle, and his eyes have never left her. Lin Wan''s heart choked, and he continued, "after the divine mother-in-law Du Xiaoping came to my house, she actually took away the cash in my safe. What she took with her was the U disk of the data. My father has been sending people to trace it, but they haven''t found it."¡° Later, he learned that secretary Wu had been seen near the beach where Du Xiaoping was killed. That''s why my father suspected that Lu took the data to get a piece of it. You''ll know later. "¡° I was forced by my father, I don''t want to cheat you, depth of field, you believe me, I really have no way... "Lin Wan murmured, his voice trembled.

 Chapter 156

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lin Wanxin apologized again and again. Except for these three words, she didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere in the office is so low that it seems to have lost air pressure and almost suffocate people.


    Lu Jing has a deep face. A glimmer of happiness flashed through his eyes, which Lin Wan Xin never realized. He moved his hand on the wall and stood in front of Lin Wan Xin.


    Then, in a low voice, he seemed to announce the end of the game. "I don''t want to see you again. This is my biggest forgiveness."


    Lin Wanxin desperately stops sobbing. She looks into Lu Jingshen''s eyes, with countless firmness and despair. She knows that this matter has reached an irreparable point.


    According to Lu Jingshen''s character, this result is indeed the biggest concession he can make. She dare not ask for anything else. Although she is unwilling, she has no choice.


    Lin Wanxin nodded. Her fist was never relaxed. At that moment, she wanted to be in front of Lin Mu. She hated her father and Lin Wenwen, but she hated herself more.


    "Thank you. I''ll go. Don''t worry." Lin Wanxin didn''t say much, but he just followed Lu Jingshen''s idea.


    Her shoulders shrugged and pulled, almost out of her body. More than ten steps from the desk to the door turned into a long thorny road. When each step fell to the ground, her heart almost endured great pain.


    Finally, when she was about to open the door and leave, Lu Jingshen''s sudden opening gave her great comfort.


    "Wait, let secretary Wu take you home. I''ll send your luggage in the apartment to Lin''s villa." Lu Jing deep voice, a pair of ink can not open the eyes sullen into a ball, like a storm on the eve of the black


    "Good..." Lin Wanxin answered in a soft voice, but her voice was frozen and hoarse. Although she tried to make it clear, she still couldn''t make a sound.


    When Lin Wanxin pushed the door out, he met secretary Wu''s deep and aggressive eyes. He looked at Lin Wanxin straight, and his eyes almost penetrated into her heart.


    Lin Wanxin avoids secretary Wu''s sharp eyes and falls to the ground. When she sidles by secretary Wu, she wants to say sorry, but her proud self-esteem still doesn''t give her the chance to give up.


    In this way, Lin Wanxin passes secretary Wu and goes to her audit studio. She wants to pack up and leave.


    Lu''s group, she no longer has the face to rely on here, follow-up on the external statement or speech, she did not think, she only knew that Lu Jingshen would solve everything perfectly.


    In the face of Lin Mu, he will not embarrass Lin Wan.


    Whether Lu Jingshen is really interested in Lin Wan or not, while she is packing things in the studio, she thinks wildly.


    In the end, she naively thought that Lu Jingshen really had a little expectation or fantasy for her at least for a moment. However, it was difficult to grasp the changes of the accident later, and her tiny mood ended in nothing.


    Lin Wanxin begins to accept the reality. After witnessing Lu Jingshen''s despair and loss, she is pushed to the bottom.


    After Lin Wanxin left, secretary Wu hurried into Lu Jingshen''s office. He pushed his glasses. This standard action was always born when he was worried and anxious. He didn''t even like it.


    But all this, which can escape the eyes of Lu Jingshen, he saw secretary Wu in the moment, laughed out.


    "I think I can also go to the film and television industry." Lu Jingshen laughs recklessly. He reaches out his hand to loosen his necktie and shakes his stiff neck.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lu? It seems that Lin Wanxin is different. Is it OK?" Secretary Wu is worried. He doesn''t know where to ask. He is curious about what happened in the office just now.


    "It''s just a woman. How capable can she be? Now I''m going to let the chess piece sent by Lin Mu fight back to his own camp. I''d like to see how ugly it is when he slaps it on his face."


    Lu Jingshen said with a smile, but his tone seemed to be cruel. His appearance looked terrible.


    "General manager Lu, but Lin Mu has doubted that the data is in our hands, and whether the future action will be..." secretary Wu has some huff and puff, and his worry is always more than that of Lu Jingshen.


    "If he really had evidence, he would not have sent Lin Wanxin to inquire about Lu." Lu Jingshen said lightly, picked up a cigarette and lit it. The curl of smoke enveloped his expression, which was hard to see.


    Secretary Wu''s eyes seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he said, "this Lin Mu is an old fox. He knows how to use his daughter. In case things come to light, you can still see that Lin Wan''s heart has worked hard for you. He won''t be angry with Lin Shi."


    "Ah..." Lu Jingshen sneered, "he really overestimates the position of Lin Wanxin in my heart. It''s OK. Now I don''t need to vent my anger on Lin, and her own daughter is going to vent her anger on him."


    Lu Jing laughs fiercely. His eyebrows are gradually relaxed. The scene just now is just a way for him to deliberately confuse Lin Wan''s heart. His real goal is Lin Mu, just a few lines, a few fake sad eyes, in exchange for the price is to cut off Lin Mu''s most trusted right arm, which is really cost-effective. Women are always sentimental animals, especially in the face of their own love but not men. Lin Wanxin is the best example. Her ability to handle affairs can not be underestimated. She has become famous in front of the media. If she is forced into a desperate situation, it will not affect the Lu group. Lu Jingshen is very smart. How can he plant a time bomb for himself? Even if she is a bomb, she should explode beside Lin Mu. Secretary Wu shook his head impatiently, "this Lin Mu even thought about the way back. It seems that he is quite nervous about Beihai group." Lu Jingshen''s eyes gathered and said in a cold voice like magnetism, "isn''t the gold owner behind Beihai group an ordinary person? Lin Mu''s behavior is undoubtedly touching the tiger''s buttocks. Now he lets the tiger smell the meat, but his hands are still empty. At that time, he is not nervous. That''s the hell." Secretary Wu is smiling and sneering. When he thinks of Lin Mu and Lin Wan Xin, he feels that they are more like clowns, unable to settle down all the time¡° Send Lin Wanxin back to Lin''s villa. You have to send him in person. " Lu Jingshen put out his cigarette and said coldly¡° Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I know how to do it. " Secretary Wu nodded and walked out of the office. Secretary Wu knows what Lu Jingshen thinks. He insists that the destination of sending Lin Wanxin back is not to worry about her safety, but to give Lin Mu a bad impression. There is a sense of putting a dog that is deliberately released to bite people in front of its owner for accountability. But these, Lin Wanxin does not know at all, she was cheated by Lu Jingshen''s perfect acting skills, has long lost the ability to think. Along the way, Lin Wanxin and secretary Wu were always silent. They were speechless to each other. Secretary Wu concentrates on driving towards the direction of Lin''s villa, while Lin Wan''s heart is staring out of the window at the scene of hasty retreat, the speed is not fast or slow, but the scenery is still dizzying, and the chaos of heaven and earth, become blurred. Soon, the car drove into the courtyard of Lin''s villa. Secretary Wu opened the door and got out of the car to meet Lin Wanxin. Lin Wanxin didn''t think that his behavior was a modest escort, but it was more appropriate to escort the prisoners. Lin Wanxin''s eyes lost their luster and sank to the end¡° Oh, the young lady is back... "The servant''s surprise voice was very harsh. She immediately turned back and yelled at the upstairs. Soon, Wang Aiping and Lin Mu went downstairs. Wang Aiping is naturally overjoyed to see her daughter coming back. She rushes down from the upstairs excitedly, grabs Lin Wanxin''s arm and pulls it up. She is still saying something in her mouth¡° Ouch, WAN Xin, you are back. You miss me so much, my precious daughter. " Wang Aiping takes Lin Wanxin''s hand and walks into the room. She keeps stroking the back of Lin Wanxin''s hand, smiling like a peony in bloom¡° Just come back, just come back... "Wang Aiping kept saying, happily expressing herself. She hardly realized that the solidified atmosphere of the Lin family was becoming more and more rigid. When Lin Mu came out of the study upstairs and saw secretary Wu, his expression was hard to see. He turned to look at Lin Wanxin again, and he looked lost. Lin Mu knew that it must have been revealed. He did not speak, or followed Wang Aiping downstairs, naive Wang Aiping thought that Lin Mu calm face, but is still angry with Lin Wan heart, so she kept persuading, trying to resolve the contradiction. Secretary Wu laughed. He looked at Lin Mu and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin. Mr. Lu told me to send Miss Lin back in person. Otherwise, he would not be at ease." After a pause, secretary Wu continued, "about the brand design competition of Lu''s group, Mr. Lu considered it over and over again and asked Miss Lin''s wishes, but decided to leave it to you. After all, it''s a family affair of the Lin family. Mr. Lu said it''s not convenient for him to get involved too much." Wang Aiping''s face was beaming with joy. Her voice seemed to be an octave higher all of a sudden. "Oh, well, thank President Lu for me. We just want to have fun for a while. She''s not a design material at all. The Lin family has a big business. She''s going to come back to inherit Lin''s business. " Completely outside the situation, Wang Aiping deliberately reminds Lin Mu all the time. However, she doesn''t know that Lin Mu is about to be blown up.

 Chapter 157

    Lin Mu looks at secretary Wu, who is always staring at Lin Mu. At the moment of eye contact, there is an obvious smell of burning spreading.


    Lin Mu didn''t speak all the time. She was serious and frowned slightly.


    Secretary Wu is still polite and modest smile, he nodded, said, "nothing, I''ll leave first."


    With that, secretary Wu turns to leave. Wang Aiping talks to Lin Wanxin all the time. She asks questions, but she doesn''t answer.


    When he came to the door, secretary Wu suddenly turned around. His cold eyes swept over Lin Wan''s heart and turned to Lin Mu. He spoke slowly.


    "By the way, Miss Lin put things in the apartment. Mr. Lu said that she would send someone to deliver them. There was no one in the company at the weekend. Ms. Lin went all the way to work in the studio. It was hard. Mr. Lu said that Miss Lin could have a good rest at home this time."


    Secretary Wu smiles. When he talks about the special trip to Lu''s group at the weekend, he obviously accentuates his tone. He is undoubtedly warning Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu naturally understood. After a while, he said slowly, "OK, tell President Lu that my daughter is not sensible. I will discipline her well. This time..."


    After a pause, Lin Mu sighed and said, "thank you..."


    Secretary Wu raised a corner of his mouth and looked calm. He owed his body to return the salute. Without speaking, he turned and left the house.


    As soon as secretary Wu left, Lin Mu''s reproachful eyes turned to Lin Wan''s heart. Wang Aiping didn''t know. She thought that Lin Mu was going to bring up the old story again, so she immediately stopped him.


    "Oh, don''t be angry with Wan Xin, old man. Her little girl is not sensible. She must know that she is wrong this time. Don''t scold her any more." Wang Aiping raised her voice and begged constantly.


    For a moment, Lin Mu said nothing and turned to go upstairs.


    At dinner, Lin Mu and Lin Wanxin didn''t go downstairs for dinner. No matter what Wang Aiping said, they still refused to go downstairs.


    Lin Mu''s mistake in Qi Lin Wan''s heart, and Lin Wan''s heart is to blame everything that happened in this period on Lin Mu.


    At more than one o''clock in the night, Wang Aiping had fallen asleep. Lin Mu and Lin Wanxin, who were not sleepy at all, met by the pool of flowers on the terrace of the second floor of the Lin family.


    "Why are you still in a daze here so late..." Lin Mu''s voice came from behind, and Lin Wan''s heart jumped. She looked back and looked at Lin Mu in the dark, and her mood seemed to start to fall.


    "En..." Lin Wan''s heart answered a syllable, then turned and continued to look into the distance. Her eyes were wandering, and she didn''t know where to go.


    At this moment, she only felt the darkness in front of her.


    In this way, Lin Mu and Lin Wan Xin stood speechless on the terrace for half an hour, silent as if time had been fixed.


    Lin Mu is very clear. What is Lu Jingshen''s intention to find secretary Wu to send Lin Wanxin home? He is obviously warning himself. At this moment, he also begins to struggle.


    "How can you do things so carelessly..." when Lin Mu opened his mouth, he was still complaining. His mood was obviously still immersed in the data.


    "It''s not that I was careless, but that Lu Jingshen was too smart. He suspected me as soon as I entered the Lu family. Today, when I slipped into the IT department to avoid security, he was looking at me all the time." Lin Wan was a little excited.


    She continued, "I feel like a clown. He knows everything I do."


    "And I don''t think that U-disk has anything to do with Lu''s group at all. I have investigated that secretary Wu appeared near the beach that day because the dinner party of Lu''s group''s planning department was in the hotel banquet hall near the beach. I know that secretary Wu was present that day."


    Lin Wan continued with a pause, "so it''s no surprise that secretary Wu drove by the neighborhood. You''re too thoughtful. Now, everyone is embarrassed. I shouldn''t promise you."


    Lin Mu looked at Lin Wanxin with a cold face. His tone fluctuated, "are you blaming me? Even if I misunderstood, then I am also for Lin''s sake, for your future. Am I for myself! What''s your attitude now? "


    Lin Wanxin said indignantly, "you are just for yourself. You are afraid of Lin''s putting on your hand. You are afraid of losing face. It''s your vanity. Don''t say anything for me. You don''t know what I want!"


    Lin Wan''s heart was almost filled with tears. Her expression towards Lin Mu was a little collapsed. Tears unconsciously flowed down her cheeks, one by one falling on her skirt, forming a circle of traces.


    Lin Mu patted the table hard. He pointed to Lin Wan''s heart and his angry fingers kept shaking. "You... What do you say? You should talk to dad like this. Do you want to piss me off?"


    Lin Wanxin cried and said, "do you know how much I like Lu Jingshen? He already has feelings for me, but today I steal from him under his eyes. I feel very ugly. I''ve never been so ashamed!"


    Lin Mu''s gloomy expression suddenly brought a smile. He said faintly, "Lu Jingshen is your brother-in-law now. I will never allow my Lin Mu''s daughter to be so humble. You should give up this idea as soon as possible."


    Lin Mu turned his back and hid his expression. Lin Wan''s heart only saw his shoulders slightly undulating. She sobbed bitterly and said, "you can rest assured now. Even if I want to be humble, Lu Jingshen won''t give me this chance again!" With that, Lin Wanxin ran back to the room. She slammed the door, which made her echo huge in the quiet night. Lin Mu''s heart vibrated violently with the sound of slamming the door. The corner of his eyes was burning. At this moment, it was hard for him to hold on. Is this God''s punishment for me? Lin Mu kept thinking while drinking. He almost felt despair. If Lu Jingshen didn''t take the U-disk, where did it go? It became the biggest mystery in Lin Mu''s mind. He never dreamed that the woman who had been sleeping with him for more than ten years knew the truth of everything. Although Wang Aiping knows that although she looks at Lin Mu every day in agony, even if Lin is facing disaster, Wang Aiping can''t tell the whereabouts of U-disk. She can only grit her teeth and let all the consequences, even if it''s a storm. Compared with Lin''s financial crisis, if you let Lin Mu know that Wang Aiping is a vicious devil who buys and kills people, if you let Lin Mu know that the U-disk she gave to Lu Jingshen personally, if you let Lin Mu know that the person she buys and kills is his own daughter. So these things are enough to cause more serious consequences. For Wang Aiping, these things are more unbearable. Lin Mu will certainly drive her out of the Lin family, Wang Aiping thought. Although they already have a daughter, it makes her feel more miserable. The next morning. When Lin Wenwen, who came back to Lu''s group, passed by Lin Wanxin''s studio, he probably guessed the development of the matter. It''s clean inside. There''s nothing left. Although Lu Jingshen repeatedly asked her to rest at home for a few days, she was too depressed, even for a second. The morning news was full of news about Lin Wanxin''s withdrawal from the competition. It was a public statement issued by Lu group. Lin Wanxin also recorded a VCR. On the surface, she was still the generous and decent elite. But only Lin Wenwen could see that her face had faded from her previous arrogance and arrogance, and on the contrary, she was more tired and indifferent. As soon as the news came out, it caused a burst of uproar in the media. Lin Wanxin clearly appeared in the brand activities of Lu''s group with such a high profile, but suddenly withdrew. Although Lu''s group media spokesman and Lin Wanxin both said that Lin Wanxin was ill and could not bear the design work that consumed energy due to some sudden diseases, the media began to ask many vicious questions. What gossip weekly cares about most is the interest of the news. If Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen can''t get together, and Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge have come up with strong evidence to clarify all the rumors, they will be greatly disappointed. Many people think that Lu''s group has a set of media planning, such as the brand. First, the CP image of Lin Wanxin and Lu Jingshen''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law aroused heated discussion, and then the hot scandal of Lu Jingshen''s wife Lin Wenwen and the topic male star Tang Xiaoge, all of which strongly impacted the headlines of all pages, perfectly pushed the brand of Lu''s group to the top of the era of big data, and created the biggest momentum without any effort. But no matter how hot the news is, Lu won''t let it continue to ferment and spread. After all, if it goes on like this, it''s hard to avoid the uproar. So at the critical moment, Lu''s group perfectly solved all seemingly unsolved public relations disasters, Lin Wanxin''s perfect curtain call, Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge''s scandal, which really shocked the melon eaters. It''s all over. A few hours later, Lin Wenwen received a text message from Lin Wanxin. There was only one sentence: "Lin Wenwen, you win. I''m willing to be defeated in terms of ruthlessness." Lin Wenwen skimmed after reading the message. Of course, she knew what she was saying, so she deleted the message without any hesitation. She stood by the window in a daze, recent events are like a dream, too unreal, there are many times she felt that she may just have a dream, but every time as long as the idea of this, reality will wake her up. She will touch her belly subconsciously, as if in the moment for her selfishness, doing silent mourning. Tang Xiaoge is standing not far behind Lin Wenwen. He looks at Lin Wenwen''s back. He has an unspeakable sadness. He clenches his fist, and his heart is jumping wildly. For a moment, he walked towards Lin Wenwen

 Chapter 158

    Only Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen are left in the design studio. Wang man, who hadn''t seen Lin Wenwen for a long time, almost rushes over excitedly, but Johnson still holds Wang man and whispers in her ear.


    "Don''t go. Give them some space. I think they should have something to say." Johnson looked at Wang man calmly, his hand holding Wang man''s arm, adding strength.


    Wang man looked at the environment in front of him and then looked up in response to Johnson''s eyes, so he nodded, "OK, let''s go out."


    In this way, Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen stood in the studio, silent for more than 20 minutes.


    In the end, Tang Xiaoge gritted her teeth and walked across her heart.


    "You..." Tang Xiaoge was about to say hello, but his hesitation amused Lin Wenwen.


    But Lin Wenwen''s smile was a little bitter. She frowned faintly and looked out of the window again. "I want to swing, and I want to eat ice cream."


    "What?" Tang Xiaoge didn''t have time to react for a moment. His handsome side face was a little hesitant.


    Lin Wenwen looked back and said with a smile, "I said I want to go to your secret base and eat the nostalgic ice cream from the convenience store over there."


    Tang Xiaoge was stunned at first, and then he burst into a smile. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Lin Wenwen''s hair. His adoration could not stop showing.


    "Well, I''ll take you, lest you idiot get lost again." Say Tang Xiaoge can''t help but go out.


    Lin Wenwen is also smiling behind her. She is in a bad mood. She has been in a bad mood for a long time. Since she killed her child, she has a deep sense of guilt and guilt for Lu Jingshen.


    "Are you driving now?" Lin Wenwen got on the co pilot and looked anxiously at Tang Xiaoge who was holding the steering wheel.


    With an evil smile, he joked, "of course, who am I, the future star of F1 racing."


    Lin Wenwen curled his mouth, raised his hand and knocked Tang Xiaoge''s head hard, "no serious, no fight!"


    "Ah --" Tang Xiaoge screamed, exaggerating. He covered his head, which didn''t hurt much, and stared at Lin Wenwen.


    It was a joke, but when his eyes met Lin Wen''s smiling face, his voice and color changed. His heart couldn''t help beating, and his cheek began to get hot.


    In order not to let Lin Wenwen see strange, Tang Xiaoge clear throat, immediately look forward, ready to start the car, he flurried to change the topic, try to make himself look calm.


    "Sit down and fasten your seat belt, idiot." Tang Xiaoge says coldly, but his heart teases him, and it''s hard to settle down.


    Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and answered softly, "OK, ok..."


    The car is running in an orderly way. After the last thing in C City, Tang Xiaoge has really overcome his fear, but after the huge spiritual impact, he left some strange and unexplained phenomena.


    For example, he often wakes up in the middle of the night. There is no nightmare, but he wakes up inexplicably. Every time he wakes up, his whole body is wet with sweat, and the sense of powerlessness has been dominating his heart, which is hard to recover.


    For another example, his heart began to get more and more out of control, often appeared palpitation symptoms, and day after day exacerbated the feeling of pain and suffocation.


    He doesn''t care at all. It''s good to be able to drive again. At least it''s more convenient for him to go anywhere.


    Soon, they arrived in the old city of Yuncheng, and the car stopped outside the alley.


    Shuttling through the narrow alleys, Lin Wenwen is fascinated by this. She loves everything here hopelessly. It''s like living in a paradise. People who are out of tune with the fast-paced life in Yuncheng like it. It''s not like the reinforced concrete and high-rise buildings in Yuncheng.


    She liked the strange smell of the place, mixed with the love of the earth and the taste of the food, and surrounded it with warmth. Although Lin Wen Wen was just an outsider, she could feel the atmosphere of the house clearly.


    Maybe from childhood to adulthood, Lin Wen didn''t really feel the joy of his family, so even now he stands beside him as a spectator to see others happy and comfortable, as if he was infected.


    At that moment, Lin Wenwen even felt very poor, poor to want to go to see plum to quench thirst, money is very important, but now life still makes her feel too cold.


    That''s why she''s so obsessed. Every time she gets hurt, she wants to come here to heal.


    Soon, they came to the small square inside. Maybe it was because of the working day. The children went to school and the men went to work for a living, so there was no one here.


    The old people playing chess at the entrance of the alley are not here. Where have they gone?


    Just after, Lin Wenwen thought so, but also said his doubts, Tang Xiaoge didn''t think so, he answered casually.


    "Oh, it''s no surprise. Maybe there''s an activity in the elderly center, or everyone organized to climb up and play with water." With that, Tang Xiaoge still teases Lin Wenwen''s sensitivity and fuss.


    But she did feel that this time she came here, the atmosphere was different. Maybe he thought too much, Lin Wenwen came to such a conclusion after a confused discussion. It rained last night. The stone slabs on the small square were washed very clean. The dewdrops evaporated by the temperature of the sunlight were crystal clear and shimmering¡° Wait a minute... "Before Lin Wenwen sat on the swing, Tang Xiaoge stopped her and spread her coat on the tire¡° It''s still a little damp up there. You''ll catch cold easily if you do that. " Tang Xiaoge light said, inadvertently tone but contains a strong emotion. When he was in yilinwen in the end, he did not know. Every fragment seemed to be the heart of that time when he thought about it, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed not so exact. After a long time, Tang Xiaoge has been looking for a suitable prologue, but Lin Wenwen said first, "I''m fine, it''s OK, don''t worry." Her eyes have been looking at the sky, under the rain outside the grid clean and transparent, like the kind of transparent blue, looks refreshing. After countless sleepless nights, Tang Xiaoge decides to tell Lin Wenwen the truth. He feels guilty for his selfish decision, but he doesn''t regret it. However, he has to bear the debt. Finally, Tang Xiaoge clenched his teeth nervously and said, "I''m sorry..." his brows were locked together, like a thousand year old vine, strong and tough. Lin Wenwen took his eyes back and looked at Tang Xiaoge. She said with a smile, "why apologize?" Tang Xiaoge doesn''t dare to look at Lin Wenwen. He laughs at his cowardice. Even Lin Wenwen can''t bear the weight of his eyes. He shakes his head and chokes¡° What''s the matter? Did you screw up another contract? In fact, Wang man''s working ability is very good. You can give her all these things. After all, I''m just staying in the studio as a guest. Lin Mei is going to fire me. " Lin Wenwen laughs and sticks out his tongue¡° I won''t let you leave Tianyin. If she wants to fire you, fire me first! " Tang Xiaoge said angrily, looking just. Lin Wen chuckled. She laughed. "I didn''t expect you to be a good man." Tang Xiaoge stared, "what do you mean, you scold me?" Lin Wenwen quickly waved, "no, no, I didn''t mean that." She couldn''t help laughing. Tang Xiaoge Nuo mouth, a look of disdain, light response, "I tell you, I''m not so good to everyone." Lin Wenwen laughed. She covered her stomach and turned her face, "ah? What did you say? "¡° I said you''re an idiot Tang Xiaoge rolled his eyes and looked up at the sky. Lin Wenwen also looked at the same place with a smile. In this way, there was sometimes a silence between them. Suddenly Tang Xiaoge stands up. He grabs the rope of Lin Wenwen''s swing. Lin Wenwen is blocked by the sudden force and almost falls¡° Hey, you''re crazy. You scare me... "Lin Wenwen complained, with a look of shock. Tang Xiaoge looks directly at Lin Wenwen and ignores her whisper. Finally, Tang Xiaoge said, "I lied to you. I owe you for this. You have to fight or scold me. I will never say anything. No matter what you say, I will promise unconditionally."¡° What did you lie to me about? " Lin Wenwen just looked at Tang Xiaoge. His serious appearance looked terrible. Lin Wenwen asked cautiously and looked puzzled. After a pause, Tang Xiaoge continued, "about the baby in your stomach, I cheated you. In fact, the doctor didn''t say that on that day." Tang Xiaoge stood up straight, his eyes dodged, and he did not dare to look directly at Lin Wenwen. "The child... In fact... Has hope to be saved, but the risk is very big. If he reluctantly stays, he may have serious mental retardation, or his ability to act is hindered, or he may be disabled, so I..." "so I hide this matter, I don''t want you to risk leaving the child, I don''t want you to suffer all your life because of Lu Jingshen. In a word, it''s all my business. Whatever you think, it''s up to you to fight or scold. "¡° I know that you come up with such a way to punish Lin Wanxin because the child has no hope. I heard what you said that day. I really feel sorry for you and the child. If I don''t say it, I may feel guilty all my life. In fact, I... "" I know... "Lin Wenwen coldly interrupted him, her expression darkened a little. With Tang Xiaoge''s explanation, her face was cloudy.

 Chapter 159

    "What, what?" Tang Xiaoge has not yet said the words choked in the throat, card pain, he almost thought he heard wrong.


    Lin Wenwen lowered her head. Her lips were blue and white, and she couldn''t feel a trace of blood.


    Tang Xiaoge stood there, his eyes looking at Lin Wenwen, but she now lowered her head, can hardly see the expression, can only vaguely see her slightly undulating shoulders.


    After a while, Lin Wenwen began to speak again. Her voice was choked, but her tone was still cold. There was no temperature. It was like despair and guilt, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    She said faintly, "I know, I know the situation of the child, don''t blame you, selfish person is actually me."


    Tang Xiaoge looks stunned, he is still repeatedly determined what Lin Wenwen is saying, because he has always been difficult to believe.


    "You know? You know that? " Tang Xiaoge was a little surprised. For a moment, he didn''t know how to express his complicated emotions.


    Lin Wenwen nodded, his face looked thinner, and the outline of his cheekbones became more prominent. "I know the child can be saved. After returning to Yuncheng, I went to the doctor for a re examination. He does have a chance to live. I killed him myself. "


    Tang Xiaoge Leng in place, he is not opposed to Lin Wenwen''s approach, but this decision makes Tang Xiaoge feel some incredible.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t look up at him. Holding the rope of the swing, she touched the ground with her feet and drew circles on the slightly wet soil, leaving a mess of marks.


    "Do you regret it?" As soon as Tang Xiaoge''s question came out, he realized that he was a bit stupid, but he still wanted to hear from his own mouth what Lin Wenwen thought.


    She grinned bitterly and shook her head. "Regret? If I regret it, I regret that I will come to this world. These tribulations have made me live in hell. My favorite uncle and mother have all left me to live as a walking corpse. "


    Lin Wenwen sneered, her eyes with despair, "I won''t let my child come to this world with all the pain, my mother is the best example, she was later insane, so my father abandoned her, she was killed by a car."


    "Just think I''m selfish. I killed him myself, so I''ll have my own retribution." Lin Wen kept saying, mechanical words, no emotion.


    "No, no, don''t think about it. It''s right for you to do so, because it''s cruel for her to make up for her debt and leave the child behind, isn''t it?" Tang Xiaoge squatted down and patted Lin Wenwen''s shoulder with her long white hand.


    At this moment, he saw Lin Wenwen''s face, which had been washed by tears for countless times. She swallowed her tears silently, drop by drop, flowing into her heart.


    "I have been punished," Lin Wen looked up at Tang Xiaoge, her eyes almost suffocated him, the unspeakable despair and sadness, beating Tang Xiaoge''s heart.


    Lin Wenwen sniffed hard. She murmured, "I will never have a child again. I heard what the doctor and Lu Jingshen said that day. I may not have the right to be a mother in my life."


    At that moment, her eyes were red, burning the corners of her eyes, extremely painful.


    Tang Xiaoge can''t support himself on the verge of collapse. He pulls Lin Wenwen''s arm, and she falls into his arms. The strong smell of sea salt and orange comes to her face, which makes her feel sweet and glutinous.


    Lin Wen was immersed in the sad mood. For a moment, she couldn''t get rid of her emotion. She just leaned on Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder until his clothes absorbed all the tears she could release.


    For half an hour, Tang Xiaoge has been squatting in front of Lin Wenwen, one hand caressing her back, the other hand grasping the rope of the swing. He tries to support his paralyzed body, hoping that this moment will never pass.


    "Will I be beaten if I say so, but I''m a little happy..." Tang Xiaoge joked.


    "What?" Lin Wenwen wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes. She leaves from Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder, leaving a trace of being wet with tears.


    "Am I the one with the most secrets from you?" Tang Xiaoge a little proud of the head, like a naughty boy.


    "Boring..." Lin Wenwen raises his leg and kicks Tang Xiaoge''s calf.


    Tang Xiaoge then screamed and fell to the ground, he covered his legs, a face of ferocious cry, "you want to murder me, ah, pain to death!"


    "Well, you said just now. It''s up to me to kill, to cut, to fight and to scold. I don''t think I''ll go back so soon!" Lin Wendu mouth, a face of evil look to Tang Xiaoge.


    "Good good good, you win, you win..." Tang Xiaoge face helpless, desperately beg for mercy.


    In this way, the two people in the empty square, while crying in the dark, while laughing and scolding into a ball, the scene, really busy feeling.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time had passed for several hours. Lin Wenwen looked at the time and said, "Hey, it''s late. We should go back. There''s a trial installation in the afternoon, isn''t it?"


    With that, Lin Wenwen went straight to xiangzikou, but Tang Xiaoge didn''t catch up after a long time¡° Hey, you''d better help me... "Tang Xiaoge is lying on the ground, his trousers are covered with scattered soil. Lin Wenwen had no choice but to return the same way, holding Tang Xiaoge''s arm, "Why are you so heavy? A big man is really weak!"¡° What are you talking about? " Tang Xiaoge glared at her eyes and said angrily, "Miss, I just lent you my shoulder for more than 40 minutes. Ah, my legs are going to be scrapped. You''re so happy to say that."¡° And ah, you see how disgusting you are, my shoulders are full of your tears and snot... "Tang Xiaoge pretends to dislike, a tangled face¡° If you don''t say anything, I''ll leave you here. " Lin Wenwen''s mouth and eyes rolled. Two people are laughing and fighting along the way. Tang Xiaoge is limping against Lin Wenwen''s shoulder. Where can her delicate body bear the weight of 185cm Tang Xiaoge. In fact, Tang Xiaoge''s legs have long been paralyzed. He just deliberately clings to Lin Wenwen for more than a minute. Tang Xiaoge knows that everything will return to its original state after leaving here. There is always Lu Jingshen and three years of blank time between them. Three years of emotion, Tang Xiaoge has no confidence to cross. In Tang Xiaoge''s eyes, this so-called secret base not only carries the only memories with his father, but also the memories with Lin Wenwen. He cherishes it all the more. It''s like a treasure in memory for him. He''s in an inconspicuous corner, but it''s shining brightly. When passing through the alley, Lin Wenwen, on a whim, pulls Tang Xiaoge to the other side. The road can still lead to the parking place outside, but it''s just a little farther away. Lin Wenwen wants to go on shopping, so Tang Xiaoge is also very happy to accompany her around a big circle¡° It''s strange that no one has seen it today. It''s been such a long time, several hours. Last time, there was someone playing chess here. I watched it for a while Lin Wenwen murmured and kept looking around. Tang Xiaoge also looked around with Lin Wenwen, "you say so, it seems to be oh." It''s really different here. Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge walked and speculated all the way. Finally, at the end of the road, they saw the crowd gathering. They were very busy¡° What happened? " When Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge get together, they find that all the people in the old city are gathered here. There is a small yard with a wooden sign hanging at the door of a room. With the passage of time and the baptism of sunshine and rain, it has become shabby. Above barely a few words can also see the outline of the old city street office. Everyone was talking, and the rustling sound was in a mess. They couldn''t hear the content clearly¡° Oh, isn''t this the girl who came to see us play chess last time? " An old man came out from behind the crowd and looked at Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen also vaguely remembered her grandfather''s appearance. She was surprised. She nodded and said politely, "do you still remember me..." the grandfather laughed and stroked his beard. "Of course, I remember that there is no such beautiful girl as you in our shabby place, and this young man, who often comes here, I know him."¡° Ouch, you are a handsome couple. They look like stars. They are as good-looking as the colorful little people my granddaughter watched on TV. It''s just that I''m too old to see them. " Grandfather is smiling and his eyes are narrowing. He knows how to look¡° No, no, we... "Lin Wenwen waved his hand to explain, but was interrupted by Tang Xiaoge. Tang Xiaoge is mischievous, embraces Lin Wenwen''s shoulder, raises his chin and says with pride, "yes, grandfather, I didn''t expect that you have such a good memory that you will live a long life." Lin Wenwen backs his hand and pinches Tang Xiaoge''s waist hard. He clenches his teeth. He is about to shed tears in pain, but he has to continue to smile on his face. The old man stroked his beard again and sighed, "Oh, what a long life! This is my lifeblood. I grew up here, and I don''t want to leave here until I die."¡° I''ll stay here all the time. Why do you want to leave Tang Xiaoge said casually, but he didn''t forget to make faces at Lin Wenwen¡° Ah, I would like to, but this is not... "The grandfather pointed to the direction of the crowd, shook his head and sighed, looking sad.

 Chapter 160

    The crowd gathered more and more, and everyone was talking about something. There were a few well-dressed office workers standing at the door of the office. From the perspective of dress, they were not ordinary people.


    Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen are standing at the entrance of an alley a little away from the crowd. They don''t get close to each other. They are chatting with an old man who looks familiar. What happened here has nothing to do with them.


    But based on a special emotion, they are subtly connected with this place, no matter out of concern or curiosity. In short, they didn''t leave immediately.


    Tang Xiaoge couldn''t help asking, "what happened, grandfather? Why are you all here? "


    The old man shook his head, with vicissitudes and hoarseness in his voice, "this place may be demolished. I heard that a large group bought the land with the government and said that it would demolish and rebuild the old city and build a amusement city."


    "Ah..." the grandfather sighed, "no matter how much money you give me, how big a house I live in is good, but this is my home after all. The house is different from home. It''s human here. It''s not like those tall buildings. They all smell of cement. "


    While sighing, the old man walked out to the alley with a shake of his hands. He was still chanting, "Oh, I''d better go around. Maybe I''ll be torn down one day..."


    Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen look at each other, both of them have an indescribable sense of depression. This old city, the only place Tang Xiaoge and his father remember, is Lin Wenwen''s paradise to avoid pressure.


    The so-called secret base is about to be demolished.


    Lin Wenwen thought that no matter how advanced and luxurious the amusement city is, it''s hard for people to really forget their worries. On the contrary, such a simple and quiet place is more comforting.


    But the city is like this, human development is like this, progress is bound to be accompanied by extinction, the production of one thing is doomed to the destruction of another thing, maybe this is also a sense of balance.


    But how contradictory are people? On the one hand, they are committed to the development of the city, and they do not hesitate to sacrifice all their good feelings. On the other hand, they are constantly sighing the desolate scene of the loss of human feelings, but they are discontented.


    Anyway, at this time, Lin Wenwen was as depressed as a child who lost his beloved toy.


    In later inquiries, Tang Xiaoge learned that this place was acquired by a real estate company in Yuncheng. This real estate company is a company that has grown rapidly in recent years. It first started by producing paper, and then gradually joined the real estate industry.


    Along with the upsurge of the real estate industry, some outstanding people who ride on the first few boats have gained the business opportunities and are ahead of others.


    Even if the latecomers gradually form a larger team, the leading forces still occupy an incomparable position and share of intangible assets, and their strength is hard to underestimate.


    In the whole Cloud City, I''m afraid only Lu Jingshen and Fang moting are able to compete with this company.


    Along the way, Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge didn''t speak. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They just felt quiet at this moment.


    "Get out of the car..." Tang Xiaoge stopped ten minutes away from Lu group and looked at Lin Wenwen.


    "What? Why do you want me to get off before I get to Lu''s? " Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge in surprise and doesn''t understand him at all.


    Tang Xiaoge sighed and said indifferently, "there may be reporters at the door of Lu''s family, or there may be Lu Jingshen. You''d better go back by yourself to avoid any misunderstanding when you get there. It''s very annoying."


    With that, Tang Xiaoge looked ahead, cold face, his arm casually on the steering wheel, from the side of the sharp edges of the slight tremor, you can see that he is not happy.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes are a little hesitant. Although there is no ambiguity between them, Tang Xiaoge is right. During this period, everyone is too tired, and no one wants to add trouble for no reason, so avoiding suspicion is the best choice.


    The sound of the door opening and closing filled Tang Xiaoge''s ears. His hands holding the steering wheel were tightly clenched together. He was about to crush the strength of the steering wheel, which made his wrist blood block slightly pale.


    Lin Wenwen got out of the car. She wanted to turn around and say something to Tang Xiaoge in the window. I''ll see you in the studio for a while, but I didn''t expect that when she turned around, Tang Xiaoge''s car was like an arrow without a bow.


    Tang Xiaoge stepped on the accelerator. At that moment, he just wanted to get away from Lin Wenwen. It seemed that even if he hesitated for another second, he would change his mind and pull her into the car again.


    Even though it was only such a small thing, he went against his heart.


    No matter a reporter or Lu Jingshen, how can Tang Xiaoge care about his Bohemian character? He is just thinking about Lin Wenwen, and the result is heartbreak.


    It is undeniable that Tang Xiaoge began to become more mature because of Lin Wenwen.


    Sure enough, Tang Xiaoge''s worry is necessary. As soon as he enters Lu''s hall, Lin Wenwen meets Lu Jingshen, who has just returned from a meeting outside.


    Lin Wenwen took a look at Lu Jingshen, nodded her head and went straight to the elevator entrance. She didn''t say a word, just like running away. Secretary Wu looked at Mr. Lu and said that something had fallen in the car, so he didn''t follow them into the elevator, so he turned and walked to the door. Lu Jingshen can''t help but press Lin Wenwen on the wall of the elevator and hit her on the cheek with a sweet breath. He teased her and said, "how can you see your husband without even calling? Where are you Lu Jingshen''s mouth is filled with an evil smile, and his other hand is dishonestly playing with the bandage of Lin Wenwen''s coat. In an extremely ambiguous posture, he is performing in the elevator¡° It''s what you said before. Try to keep a low profile in the company. I don''t think you like it. I often call you husband in public Lin Wenwen pleaded in a low voice. But in fact, up to now, Lin Wenwen still feels uncomfortable and intimate with Lu Jingshen in the same company¡° Did I say that? I don''t remember. From today on, I approve that you can call my husband anytime and anywhere. I like to listen to him. Let''s listen to him... "Lu Jingshen is in a very good mood and keeps teasing Lin Wenwen, as if he doesn''t want to stop at all. Lin Wenwen''s cheek flushed. She tried to push Lu Jingshen''s hand away. "Come on, someone will come later."¡° The company belongs to me. I''ll do whatever I like. Listen to my husband... "Lu Jingshen''s smile is more and more evil, like he doesn''t give up until he reaches his goal. Lin Wenwen''s embarrassed brain is lack of oxygen. She only feels dizziness all over her body. She knows that Lu Jingshen won''t let her go easily, so even though she is difficultly shy to speak, she still says two words timidly¡° Old man... "Lin Wen Wen grinned bitterly, and his mouth was stiff¡° Please, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, it''s better to leave this kind of thing for home. " Just at this time, Tang Xiaoge suddenly blocked the elevator door that was about to close. He hesitated for a moment or came in. When Tang Xiaoge talks about Mrs. Lu, he accentuates his voice. It not only stings Lin Wenwen''s ears, but also pierces his own heart. Lu Jingshen was attracted by Tang Xiaoge''s voice, and then released his hand. He adjusted the position of his tie and sorted out his image. Then his handsome face was filled with an evil and licentious smile. His voice was cold and clear, and his hard and soft thin lips uttered words, and he was indifferent¡° Maybe our feelings are too good, too loving, regardless of the appropriate mood, you know, this kind of thing is very difficult to self-sustaining. If you think it''s eye-catching, you can wait for the next elevator. " Lu Jingshen sneered, and his magnetic voice seemed to be constantly challenging Tang Xiaoge''s bottom line. Without giving him the opportunity to respond, Lu Jingshen continued, "or is it not your eyes that are uncomfortable, but your heart?" Tang Xiaoge tried his best to stop the trembling of his shoulder. His hand stuffed into his pocket was clenched, and his breathing was almost stopped. Lu Jingshen stood behind him with a proud smile, which seemed very childish in Lin Wenwen''s eyes. Just as she wanted to stretch out her hand and pull Lu Jingshen''s sleeve to signal him not to continue to provoke, she was grabbed by Lu Jingshen¡° Excuse me, Mr. Tang. Excuse me Lu Jingshen hit Tang Xiaoge on the shoulder when he passed by. He took Lin Wenwen''s hand with pride and swaggered out in front of Tang Xiaoge. Tang Xiaoge was in a trance and lost his strength. He was hit by Lu Jingshen''s sudden strength and fell to the wall behind the elevator. He held the handle on the edge of the elevator with one hand and covered his heart with the other. Rapid breathing began to gallop in Tang Xiaoge''s respiratory tract, he was almost breathless. The elevator door closed and opened, opened and closed, always staying on the floor where Lin Wenwen left. After a few minutes, Tang Xiaoge gradually calmed down, his breathing gradually calmed down, and his heart began to fall asleep. Finally, all this no longer tormented his fragile will. When walking out of the elevator, Tang Xiaoge breathes deeply. He feels that his heart is still choked, as if he is blocked by something. When he thought of the incident in the old city, he felt that his mood was like playing a trick on him. He was experiencing the roller coaster game every day, and he began to be afraid. Even the only secret base that belongs to him, the window of his heart, will be destroyed, which makes him sad and want to cry. Tang Xiaoge, who was walking to the studio, secretly made up his mind. No matter what supported his belief and determination, at that moment, he was crazy to keep the land.

 Chapter 161

    When returning to the studio, Lin Wenwen looked at Tang Xiaoge awkwardly. She didn''t speak and sat aside.


    Qiao Sen has already designed the first draft of the clothing to be displayed in the brand show. The cloth has just been delivered. Qiao Sen is comparing the effect on Tang Xiaoge one by one to see that the color can express the sense of design and set off Tang Xiaoge''s skin color at the same time.


    It is undeniable that Tang Xiaoge is born beautiful with fair skin. His facial features are like the works of a master with outstanding technology, delicate and elegant.


    No matter what kind of color, he became a icing on the cake.


    Tang Xiaoge''s mind is obviously not on this matter. When Johnson asked him for his opinion, he said that the material of the cloth is good.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Tang Xiaoge. It took a long time for him to realize everyone''s surprised eyes, "what''s the matter? What are you all looking at me for? "


    Wang man walked in, stuck to Tang Xiaoge''s face, and asked, "are you uncomfortable? Do you want to see a doctor? "


    "No, you don''t feel well! It''s up to you to see for yourself! " Having said that, Tang Xiaoge sits on the leather chair in the conference room with a helpless look on his face and an obvious absent mindedness.


    "What happened to him? Where did you go and come back? " Josson went quietly to Lin Wenwen and whispered.


    Lin Wenwen naturally knows what''s going on. About 95% of Tang Xiaoge''s unhappiness and bad mood comes from the fact that the old city is about to be demolished. The other small part is probably the fact that Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen are too close to each other in the elevator.


    "Oh, nothing, just a job in contact, he may not like it very much, so..." Lin Wenwen answered casually.


    She doesn''t know if Johnson knows about Tang Xiaoge when he was a child, so she doesn''t explain the reason and situation in detail. At least she knows clearly that it is necessary to leave Tang Xiaoge with private space.


    About the disappearance of the old city, Lin Wenwen felt a little sad in her heart, but it seemed to be imperative. She couldn''t think of any way to stop it.


    It seems that Johnson was very satisfied with the design meeting just now. Great progress has been made in this discussion. The design scheme has been basically finalized. Next, as long as you wait for the first version of the processing room to come out and Tang Xiaoge to try on the installation, you can basically hand over the work.


    During the whole meeting, Tang Xiaoge hardly spoke. His expression was always thoughtful. Everyone saw it, including Lin Wenwen.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room is a little quiet. It''s usually the two living treasures of Tang Xiaoge and Wang man, who laugh and play with each other. But now, Tang Xiaoge''s low attitude has obviously caused emotional pollution, all the people are palpitating and moving together, unable to lift up their strength.


    Wang man seemed eager to break the atmosphere, so he said in a panic, "Oh, why don''t I tell you a cold joke."


    Everyone looks at Wang man without expression. She is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do. She purses her mouth. It seems that she is extremely sorry for her stupid idea. But at this time, Tang Xiaoge also looks at her. Wang man can only harden his head and begin to tell a story.


    "Cough..." Wang man cleared his throat and said, "come on, Xiao Ming showed off to his classmates that he had a housekeeping skill, so the students asked, what is it. So guess what Xiao Ming said? "


    Lin Wenwen looks at Wang man, who is about to cross the whole section. He turns his head and looks away.


    Wang man wry smile, strong support mood said, "Xiao Ming said, my housekeeping skills is, housekeeping!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang man said that he kept laughing until the laughter became stiff on his lips, "ha... Ha... Isn''t it funny?"


    Johnson covers his face, embarrassment is about to collapse, and he is still struggling. He keeps winking at Wang man, indicating that she should stop talking, but Wang man seems to have misunderstood his intention.


    Johnson reluctantly no longer looks directly at the scene in front of him. From Wang man''s firm nod, he knows that Wang man must have misinterpreted his eyes.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. I''m telling you a joke to make you forget your troubles." Said, Wang man firmly toward Tang Xiaoge Yang Yang chin.


    "Once upon a time, there was a polar bear whose life in the Arctic was very monotonous and boring, so one day, in order to pass the time, he began to pluck his hair, one, two, three..."


    "In the end, guess what?" Wang man looks at everyone with a serious attitude, as if he is interacting with each other.


    There was no one to talk to in the studio. Wang Mancai continued, "at last, he pulled out all his hair, and it was cold, ha ha ha..."


    After a burst of laughter, accompanied by a more silent silence, Lin Wen sighed and watched Wang man shake his head all the time. Johnson didn''t want to continue this kind of idiotic dialogue and activity, so he began to pick up carbon lead and draw manuscripts.


    "It''s so cold. Why are you so noisy? If you make more noise, I''ll put you in the garbage can!" Tang Xiaoge said coldly, looking at Wang man impatiently. With that, Tang Xiaoge picked up the remote control and turned on the computer projection screen. The latest news is about to start, and there is a sign of relief in the office. Wang man shrugs his head and leans to Lin Wenwen''s side. His face is as lost as Tang Xiaoge''s, lifeless. Lin Wenwen patted Wang man on the shoulder, comforting her embarrassment, "it''s OK. You try your best, but some of you are too strong. This kind of trick that can''t coax children is used on Tang Xiaoge. It''s a miracle that you can keep your hair intact, darling!"¡° "Ha?" Wang man listens to Lin Wenwen''s words, weeping, the whole person lying on the balcony, "I''d better bask in the sun, I think my brain has rusted..." Johnson reluctantly looks at Wang man, can''t help laughing, he picked up the pen in his hand, and then took a sketch paper on the desktop to Wang man''s side, he patted Wang man''s shoulder¡° Hello, that''s not how to coax people. How about I teach you how to draw? " Johnson waved his drawing board and pencil with a smile¡° Really? Good, good... "Wang Manmei followed Johnson into the conference room¡° How about I draw you first? " Johnson''s voice has been half swallowed by the distance of space. As they speak, they walk into the window of the conference room. Lin Wenwen had no choice but to smile. "This Johnson seems to like long-term. He always feels that when facing long-term, he is very sunny and gentle. He doesn''t look like a devil design master at all. It''s said that it''s really terrible..." "here you are..." Lin Wenwen takes out yangleduo from the refrigerator and puts it into Tang Xiaoge''s hand¡° I don''t drink. I''m not a kid. " Tang Xiaoge helplessly frowns, he looks at Lin Wenwen, some flustered appearance¡° This helps digestion. You should drink more. " Lin Wenwen said as he drank, as if he were serious¡° What, which eye of yours can see my indigestion? " Tang Xiaoge straightens up and looks at Lin Wenwen¡° Here -- "Lin Wenwen pointed to Tang Xiaoge''s head and joked seriously," you''re the constipation caused Yintang blackening, the dark clouds cover the top, and I won''t let my teacher help you... "" go away, you psycho... "" ah... "" ha ha ha... "Tang Xiaoge was so angry by Lin Wenwen, Two people are laughing and fighting like this. They are in a noisy mess in the design studio. One is running away, the other is chasing. The atmosphere in the office improved in an instant. Lin Wenwen ran to the window, stopped, raised his hand and kept waving, "OK, OK, I surrender. You''re very powerful. I''m tired to death." With that, Lin Wenwen leaned up along the wall, panting¡° Dare to offend me, but I have a nickname, called... "Just halfway through, Tang Xiaoge suddenly felt a fierce heartbeat, almost blocked in the edge of his throat, so that he had difficulty breathing. A burst of dizziness hit, Tang Xiaoge did not stand firm, help in the next table, bending body, like a very uncomfortable appearance¡° Is that him Lin Wenwen hardly noticed the change of Tang Xiaoge. After breathing steadily, she stood up straight and looked straight at the news on the front projection screen. In one minute, Tang Xiaoge''s heart experienced great ups and downs. At this moment, he gradually calmed down. He stood up and looked at Lin Wenwen and the news on the screen. A huge title is at the bottom of the screen, "project description meeting on the reconstruction plan of Yuncheng old city". In the news, it was the spokesmen and management of the group who bought the land in the old urban area, sitting on the stage in a serious manner, talking about the preliminary plan and scope of the transformation of the old urban area¡° It turns out that he is the prince of Beihai group. I thought he was a hooligan. " Lin Wennan said to himself, but his eyes were fixed on the screen¡° You said Ouyang Jing Tang Xiaoge frowned and looked at Lin Wenwen, completely ignoring the content of the news¡° Do you know him, too? " Lin Wenwen looks back at Tang Xiaoge¡° Who doesn''t know him? He''s a famous racing maniac. He likes racing very much. He also changed the old factory of Beihai group into a private racing club, which seems to be on the west side of the city. " Tang Xiaoge said lightly¡° The original plan to acquire the old city is the project of Beihai group... "Tang Xiaoge''s eyebrows are tight, and his troubles are piling up again.

 Chapter 162

    The news is endless, the same content is just Beihai group for the old city reconstruction plan of some fanciful imagination and planning, listen to people almost hallucination.


    Too gorgeous rhetoric seems to describe a blueprint for the future of the old city, dazzling people.


    The main content is simply that Ouyang Jing, the prince of Beihai group, handed in an answer sheet to the shareholders for the first time to take over Beihai in the future, and the examination question is the urban renewal plan.


    Ouyang Jing''s father has been planning this for a long time. Beihai group is powerful and has an inseparable relationship with the government. It is not only the famous old city reconstruction plan.


    At the same time, there will be the opening ceremony of the city''s new energy project.


    This is the government''s support plan. To put it bluntly, people who are sensible and understand the market all know that it shows the powerful backstage of the government. Without having to do anything, the enemy will all retreat.


    No one is stupid. To be the enemy of Beihai group is to be against the government, so the problem will be solved naturally.


    This is the reason why Lin Mu has to join the energy plan of Beihai group. Although making money is an important aspect, the second is to be able to find a valuable foothold for Lin in the turbulent sea of business.


    "How do you know Ouyang Jing?" At the end of the news, Tang Xiaoge''s voice was surrounded by Lin Wenwen, with a trace of hoarseness.


    The palm of Lin Wenwen''s hand is already wet, and she can''t tell Tang Xiaoge about Mencius'' health after all, so she thinks, and understates the situation of their first meeting.


    "That day I went to the hospital to see Uncle Cheng Yi, so I ran into him. It was a coincidence." Lin Wenwen''s eyes slightly dodged. She then changed the topic and said something else.


    "Look at his dress that day. He looks like a little gangster. I didn''t expect that he was the prince of Beihai group. Tut tut Tut, you can''t judge your appearance..." sighed Lin Wenwen.


    When I think of ouyangjing just seen in the news, he is like a reborn man. He is dressed in an ink blue casual suit. The high cut is just right. The lapel of the suit is the same dark blue background printing, which looks particularly elegant.


    Formal but not vulgar, handsome also highlights a trace of maturity, with such an occasion, it can not be more appropriate.


    But this time his hairstyle has some changes, 37 points of bangs combed to both sides, casual and not messy, looks very beautiful.


    A pair of slender peach blossom eyes look charming color, thick eyebrows, high nose, beautiful thin lips with healthy light pink, soft and moist.


    The height of about 185cm, regardless of body shape or appearance, is very prominent on the stage. The news that the model male Racer incarnates as the successor of the new generation of president can be said to be extremely fascinating. The media swarmed in, and the camera was always on Ouyang Jing.


    Tang Xiaoge has no doubt that his mind is not here, but has been thinking about how to help the old city escape this disaster.


    In fact, for the reconstruction of the old city, the people and the government of Yuncheng are all applauding. After all, it is too backward to match the rapid development of Yuncheng, which is too out of place.


    However, the previous several relocation plans have been stirred up by the residents in the old urban area, causing complaints. Each leader did not want to bear such a big trouble and the reputation of plundering their homes during his term of office, so they all gave up one after another.


    For a long time, there have been some developers looking at the geographical location and environment of the old urban areas, trying to contact the relevant government departments to take over the plan, but they have been hindered by many difficulties in implementation, blocking the pace of progress.


    Businessmen always give priority to interests. If the planning risk is too high, even if the return is huge, it is difficult for anyone to easily try to be the first to eat crabs.


    Beihai group is an exception, they not only did not shrink back, but also full of great interest, and high-profile announced the official takeover of the old urban renewal plan of this hot potato.


    It is rumored that the collateral condition for the government to support Beihai group''s new energy plan is to take over the big trouble of the old city at the same time, but Beihai group did not hesitate to agree.


    It is also said that before the government proposed the conditions, Beihai group had sent people to explore the geographical environment and other factors near the old city for many times. That is to say, Beihai group has long focused on the land in the old city.


    It is not impossible to say that Beihai has collectively volunteered to join the old city reconstruction plan as a promise to negotiate with the government.


    It''s all speculation, and there are different opinions. In any case, it is a fact that Beihai group has taken over this matter. As for the process, it is not so important for the general public.


    "Actually... Do you really want to keep the old city?" Lin Wenwen asked cautiously, with some hesitation in his eyes. This question is like asking knowingly, but Tang Xiaoge''s idea is sometimes difficult to understand. Lin Wenwen still wants to hear him say his loss and depression.


    "Even if I want to, it''s imperative. There''s no turning around." Tang Xiaoge angrily said, his eyes down on the ground, almost into the soil¡° Maybe, you can find Fang mo... "Stop, stop." Tang Xiaoge interrupts Lin Wenwen. He knows that the person Lin Wenwen wants to talk about is Fang moting. But the last time he asked Fang moting about Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge has been burdened with a heavy ideological burden. This time, he will never go to him again¡° Even if he really has a way, I will never ask him. Besides, it''s impossible. " Tang Xiaoge said lightly, with a cold tone. What''s more, Tang Xiaoge doesn''t have a grand excuse and reason, just memories and feelings. For a businessman or an adult, it''s too playful and ridiculous. Besides, what Tang Xiaoge wants to keep is his father''s memory. No matter how he tells Fang moting about these things, it is the most embarrassing expression in the world. Lin Wenwen knows that she seems to have put forward an untimely idea. She understands Tang Xiaoge''s sensitivity, but she doesn''t know that last time because of Lin Wan''s heart, he has crushed his ridiculous self-esteem in a low voice¡° I''m sorry. I''m just talking about it. " Lin Wenwen was embarrassed. She turned her lips and seemed to regret her recklessness. Lin Wenwen looked at the time, and raised his hand to Tang Xiaoge and waved his wrist, indicating that it was time for him to shoot a magazine cover in the afternoon. Tang Xiaoge quickly gets up, ready to change clothes¡° Long, it''s time... "Long?" Lin Wenwen called several times. Seeing that Wang man didn''t respond, he leaned forward and looked into the conference room. In front of him, a scene full of love and joy can be compared to the plot of an idol drama. Wang man is lying on the table with his cheek in his hand, looking intoxicated at Johnson who is concentrating on painting. Johnson, too, raised his head from time to time, and his gentle eyes constantly crossed Wang man''s cheek, looking full of admiration¡° No wonder, I can''t hear you, Wang... "Lin Wenwen said to himself. At the end of the day, he was ready to call Wang man to go to the shooting scene. But the words were just on his lips, but Tang Xiaoge pulled him over¡° I said, why do you have no eyesight... "Tang Xiaoge took Lin Wenwen aside and said with an unbearable face¡° What''s the matter with me? " Lin Wenwen is a little angry. She seems to be holding injustice for her serious attitude. Tang Xiaoge pointed to the meeting room, "do you have the heart to destroy their harmonious and happy atmosphere?"¡° But, it''s time, I... "Lin Wenwen said half a sentence again, and was pulled out of the door of the studio by Tang Xiaoge¡° Why don''t you just go with me, wordy! " Tang Xiaoge complains, but there is a trace of expectation in his tone. Lin Wenwen hasn''t told him for a long time. He has been overwhelmed by recent events, and the person who accompanies Tang Xiaoge has always been Wang man. How can Tang Xiaoge let go of such a rare opportunity¡° But now I''m still in the period of suspension, so I''m going to tell you without authorization. If Lin Mei knows, she may not be happy Lin Wenwen followed Tang Xiaoge to the direction of the parking lot, while constantly worried¡° I said, "Why are you such a troublesome woman? Don''t forget that you have signed a death contract and are bound with me. She doesn''t dare to deal with you." Tang Xiaoge can''t help but put Lin Wen into the car. Soon, they arrived at the scene of the magazine shooting, and everything was ready. Tang Xiaoge quickly put on her make-up, put on her clothes and started shooting. Lin Wenwen stands aside and looks at Tang Xiaoge. He really belongs to this circle. No matter what he usually does, he can always put away all his emotions perfectly when he comes to work. He won''t be noticed at all. Of course, the premise is that he will obediently cooperate with the arrangement of the notice. But in retrospect, it seems that after Lin Wenwen appeared, Tang Xiaoge became a lot better. As long as Lin Wenwen arranged the work, he almost accepted it all. This is one of the important reasons why Lin Mei didn''t transfer Lin Wenwen away from Tang Xiaoge. Wang man and Lin Mei just want to cultivate her. Everything is just an episode on the way. Lin Wenbai is bored to stay aside, thinking wildly, until her mobile phone suddenly rings out in the quiet shooting scene, she takes the phone to the direction of the stairwell in a panic. On the screen, is the familiar number, moyan''er. Lin Wenwen took the call without hesitation. Recently, since Moyu moved to the plane of Lin Wenwen''s Wutong Road apartment, they had not seen each other.

 Chapter 163

    The magazine is in an industrial building with different companies and studios on each floor. Of course, there are many studios nearby.


    This is in the center of Yuncheng City. Compared with some office buildings, the space of each floor here is broader, and the sound insulation is relatively good. So most of the hard photos and interior scenes of the series will also be built here.


    Moreover, the location here is good, which is much more convenient.


    Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen came here to shoot the cover of a famous men''s magazine in Yuncheng. This announcement has been finalized since before they entered Lu''s family.


    Tang Xiaoge is still inside to cooperate with the photographer for shooting. In order not to disturb the shooting, Lin Wenwen hides to answer the phone. The elevator entrance is higher than the general office building, so it''s a bit of an echo, and it''s very empty.


    "Where are you? What a strange voice? " Mu Yan''er asked on the other end of the phone, her voice was as excited as usual.


    "I''m working. I''m running with Tang Xiaoge. What''s the matter?" Lin Wenwen also realized that it was too empty here, so he tried to keep his voice down, at least not too loud.


    "Nothing can''t call you, you have no conscience, don''t want me, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." the voice of moyan''er''s false cry is always heard through by Lin Wenwen, she shakes her head helplessly.


    "Oh, my big lady, how can I not miss you? Only recently, there are too many things. Besides, you live in Wutong Road, too. When talking about secretary Wu, Lin Wenwen deliberately raised his voice and joked.


    "No, I''m kidding. I don''t care. You''ll come to see me at the weekend." Mu Yan''er deliberately pretends to be angry. Lin Wen can imagine that she is now doodling.


    "Well, well, by the way, Qi Yue didn''t bother you any more?" Lin Wenwen asked in a low voice. His right foot was still on the ground, drawing circles in boredom.


    "That cheap man is really angry when he mentions it. He always calls me and sends me short messages. I don''t even pay attention to him. I guess I can''t find him. I''m a little worried." Mu Yan''er''s tone is a little angry.


    "But what''s the matter? What kind of patent transfer? " Lin Wenwen looks puzzled. She only knows about the contradiction between mu Yaner and Qi Yue last time. Later, because of her own affairs, she doesn''t continue to ask.


    "Ah..." Mu Yan''er sighed and said, "it was a patent for chip manufacturing of a new energy converter that my father had been developing privately when he started the company. Later, I don''t know how Qi Yue knew about it. He had been eyeing this technology at that time."


    "After the research was successful, my father applied for a patent. Now the owner of the patent is my name. Qi Yue has been pestering me to give him the patent."


    "Don''t let him succeed. There must be something strange. It''s my uncle''s hard work and can''t fall on other people." Lin Wenwen bites her teeth. As soon as she mentions Qi Yue, she packs mu Yan''er''s face.


    Mu Yan''er''s tone gradually lowered, and sighed one after another, "yes, this technology needs a lot of investment, and the whole project may cost more than 100 billion yuan. So at that time, my father thought, first, he didn''t have so much money, and second, he was afraid that this technology would be used improperly by someone, so he didn''t spread it later."


    Moyan''er continued, "later, something happened to our family, you know. In fact, I also want to help my father fulfill his wish again, but now it seems that it is more difficult than God. What I can do is to take good care of this technology and make plans when my father fully recovers. "


    "Well, it can only be like this. A hundred billion is not a small amount. It''s hard to raise such a huge amount of money easily. What''s more, we don''t know anything about business. Let''s wait for my uncle to recover."


    "The most important thing is, don''t let Qi Yue steal it. He is insidious and doesn''t know what he will do. You must be careful." Lin Wenwen worried frown, constantly added to Moyan son''s advice.


    "I know. I''ll talk about it in detail when I have time. I can''t say a word and a half on the phone." Mu Yan''er grinned bitterly twice. She was trying to support herself.


    Lin Wenwen clearly knows that moyan''er is bankrupt at home. After her father''s accident, she is faced with great pressure and collapse. At this moment, she is also glad that moyan''er can maintain an optimistic and positive attitude, which is not easy.


    She whispered, "by the way, how''s uncle recovering in America? What are you going to do next? Do you want to go back to Cloud City? "


    "It''s not bad. He recovered quickly after the operation. Now he''s doing physical therapy and rehabilitation in the later stage." Mu Yan''er said, looking a little hesitant, "as for whether to return to Cloud City, my father has not decided, but I will respect his opinions."


    "Well..." Lin Wenwen nodded, responding to a brief syllable. "So, but you don''t have to worry about the house. If your uncle comes back, you will live in the Wutong Road apartment, three rooms and one hall, although it is like Dove house before your previous mansion, but fortunately, the security is perfect and safe. Don''t worry about Qi Yue going back to harass you. "


    "Wenwen, thank you. You''re so kind to me. I don''t know how to thank you. Why don''t I promise you by myself..." moyan''er said with a smile¡° Tut Tut, even if I would, secretary Wu would not, ha ha ha. " Lin Wenwen said mischievously and winked at her, his tone full of joy¡° How come it''s about him again? He also said that Mr. Lu would not tolerate such a beautiful rival as me. Come and fight for his wife. Ha ha! " The more moyan''er said, the more excited he was, and he completely took away his emotion from his seriousness¡° Seriously, how are you doing with secretary Wu? I heard that he was hurt for you, but he hasn''t been reunited yet? " Lin Wenwen''s heart of gossip broke out at this moment. He couldn''t ask secretary Wu about these things, but he really held it for a long time¡° What? We haven''t developed so fast. In fact... "Qi Yue?" Mu Yan''er''s words just half said, then was Lin Wenwen exclaimed voice interrupted her train of thought, she didn''t have time to respond, flustered said, "what do you say? Qi Yue? What does it matter to him? "¡° I mean I saw Qi Yue. Don''t hang up. I''ll tell you later. " Lin Wenwen whispered to Mu Yan''er, so he put the phone in his coat pocket before Qi Yue looked here¡° Oh, isn''t that Lin Wenwen? " When Qi Yue looked back at the elevator entrance, he just saw Lin Wenwen standing in the corridor, so he came over with a happy smile and a face of hypocrisy¡° No, no, look at my mouth. I should call you Mrs. Lu. " Qi Yue flatters Lin Wenwen with a smile, and then reaches out his hand to shake hands. Lin Wenwen sneered twice. Her outstretched hand stroked her sideburns directly beside Qi Yue''s arm. She scratched her hair casually and pretended not to see it¡° "Ah..." Qi Yue was embarrassed and took back his stiff hand. Then he sneered, "how can Mrs. Lu be here? What a coincidence."¡° I don''t need to tell you where I am. Besides, I don''t think it''s a coincidence. No wonder my eyes are uncomfortable when I wake up in the morning. It''s a sign that I want to see something dirty. Tut tut... "Lin Wenwen shakes his head and looks away. He doesn''t use his eyes to look at Qi Yue. Qi Yue''s eyes sank and flashed a trace of anger. Then he immediately put on a smile, pretended not to understand, and continued to talk about nothing¡° By the way, I''d like to trouble you to say hello to Mr. Lu for me. I''ve heard about him for a long time. I hope I can cooperate with him when I have the chance. I''ll see you in person when I have the chance. " Qi Yue smiles, his voice sounds a bit philistine and humble¡° I don''t think there is any chance. My husband is very busy, and he never meets boring people. You''d better save it. " Lin Wenwen said sarcastically and rolled his eyes¡° Oh, it doesn''t matter. Thank you anyway. This is my business card. If you need anything or can help you, please call me at any time. " With that, Qi Yue took out a white business card from the card holder in his pocket. Lin Wen just wanted to refuse, Qi Yue directly put the card into Lin Wen''s hand. Qi Yue smiles, turns around to leave of the moment seem to suddenly think of what, look back to Lin Wenwen again, "by the way, how is Yan Er? I think you should know about last time. I may hurt her on impulse, but I didn''t mean it maliciously. I just used the wrong method. "¡° I know your destination. You don''t need to act in front of me. Yaner is very safe now. Don''t bother you Lin Wenwen clung to his business card and had been beating him for 800 rounds¡° Oh, that''s good... "Qi Yue thought thoughtfully, pretended to be hesitant, and said," by the way, where does Yan''er live now? If it''s convenient, I''d like to apologize to her in person. " There was no sincerity in his apology. Lin Wenwen smiles and looks at her with a little sarcastic eyes. She seems to have guessed Qi Yue''s mind. She says coolly, "you''re too childish. She lives in a very safe place now. I''ve asked my husband to send more than ten bodyguards to protect her. You don''t need to worry."¡° Also, for Yan''er, the best apology is that you scum man completely disappear in front of her and never appear. " Lin Wenwen gritted her teeth and said that she was staring at Qi Yue, full of resentment.

 Chapter 164

    Qi Yue calmly faces all Lin Wenwen''s bad words. He seems not to care at all and keeps smiling politely at Lin Wenwen.


    Hearing Lin Wenwen''s words, Qi Yue seems to know that it''s extremely difficult for her to know about the situation of Mu Yan''er, so he simply doesn''t waste any more time.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll see you when I have a chance." Qi Yue nodded, then turned and entered the elevator.


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, Qi Yue seemed to be possessed by a demon. He pulled his tie loose and shook his stiff neck. His indifferent expression became distorted.


    Eyes covered with a layer of light black fog, looks terrible.


    "This smelly girl, I''ll give you a face if it''s not for your husband? Oh, ridiculous. One day, I want you all to kneel down in front of me and carry my shoes for me. Damn it


    Qi Yue yelled and scolded in the empty elevator. His voice was not big, but he was full of anger.


    Lin Wenwen, who is still standing at the entrance of the elevator, is about to throw his business card into the garbage can, but his eyes catch a glimpse of the name above the business card, Beihai group.


    Lin Wenwen frowned and doubtfully unfolded his business card, which had been put together in his hand. On it, Qi Yue, vice president of enterprise operation of Beihai group, was impressively printed.


    "What? This scum is actually a vice president of Beihai group? " Lin Wenwen exclaimed in shock.


    A moment later, she remembered that the phone in her pocket had not been hung up, and the evening smoke was still on the other side, "hello? Wenwen? Wen Wen


    "Oh, smoker, I''m here." Lin Wenwen quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket and put it in his ear.


    "You just said he was in Beihai group? Or vice president? " The tone of evening smoke son is full of doubt, she is confirming Lin Wenwen''s words again and again.


    "Yes, that''s the card he gave me." Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows also tightly wrinkled together.


    "Is this Beihai group the one that is hot on the news today and says it wants to transform the old city?" The evening smoke son says.


    "Well, you saw the news, too." Mention this matter, Lin Wenwen some low, Tang Xiaoge a face of grief or vividly.


    "Qi Yue didn''t know what dirty means he used to climb to such a high position in a short time. I don''t believe that he relied on his own ability. But in terms of ability, playing tricks is his strong point. " The more you talk, the more angry you are.


    "I think he''s still looking for you everywhere. Have you put the documents in a safe place? Besides, be careful when you go out recently. This man is so mean. I''m afraid he will really do something out of line. "


    Lin Wenwen said, still unavoidably worried and added, "no, I''d better ask Lu Jingshen to send a bodyguard to your home to protect you."


    "You don''t really want to get a dozen bodyguards to stare at me. Forget it, it''s easy to attract attention, and they can''t follow me for a lifetime." Evening smoke son helplessly smile, but to Lin Wenwen such fussy care, she is still a sweet mouth.


    "But..." Lin Wenwen hesitated.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, but I wish you could come with me more. Don''t worry. I didn''t put the documents on me. I put them in the safe of the bank. It''s very safe. If I can''t get the documents, what can he do if he catches me? "


    "Dusk smoke and added," he is also a dignified, dare not do anything too special, rest assured. "


    "That''s ok..." although Lin Wenwen was not at ease, what Mo Yan''er said was reasonable. She held the card tightly and thought of Ouyang Jing, the man in black.


    Looking at the time, the shooting seems to be almost done, "Yan''er, let''s not talk about it. The shooting of Tang Xiaoge is almost over. I have to go in and have a look."


    With that, they finished the conversation in a hurry.


    When I walked into the set, the photographer had already started the later stage selection. The props master who built the scene was cleaning up the mess, but Tang Xiaoge''s people were not there.


    Lin Wenwen looked around, stopped a staff member and asked, "where''s Tang Xiaoge?"


    "Oh, at the end of the shooting, a girl came to see him. It should be in the lounge. The third one over there is." The staff raised their hands and pointed to the direction inside the studio.


    "Girls? Who is it? " Lin Wenwen said to himself, then followed the guidance of the staff and walked towards the direction of the rest room.


    The door of the rest room is open. Before we get to the door, we can hear the voice of a woman talking with Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wenwen curiously walks over. From the direction of the crack in the door, we can see the girl''s appearance.


    The temperature difference with Lin Wen is not very high. It seems that he is in his sixties and seventies. A long black hair, smooth hanging on both sides of the shoulder, looks like a waterfall with light.


    Lin Wenwen looked forward. The girl was beautiful and generous, with standard almond eyes, willow eyebrows and oval face. Clear eyes, bright as stars. She was wearing a white dress and looked elegant and elegant.


    For a moment, Lin Wenwen seems to feel that it''s not polite to eavesdrop at the door, so despite her constant curiosity, she is ready to leave here¡° Don''t you want our son? " The girl inside blurts out her words, which makes Lin Wenwen freeze in the same place. At this moment, she can no longer care about privacy or politeness. Does Tang Xiaoge have a son? This problem is just like thunder. Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened and unconsciously leaned towards the half covered door of the rest room¡° What did you say? " Tang Xiaoge''s voice sounds as if he is no less surprised than Lin Wenwen. His eyes are as deep as ink, staring at the girl in front of him¡° What are you talking about, son? Make it clear Tang Xiaoge anxiously grasped the girl''s arm and kept shaking it¡° Ah - "the girl cried out in pain. Her voice was beautiful and sweet as honey." Xiaoge, you hurt me. " Tang Xiaoge, with a flustered face, reflected that his action was too reckless. He released the girl''s arm and still couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter? What son, make it clear. " The girl stroked her red arm and looked pitifully at Tang Xiaoge, "don''t you wonder where I''ve been for so many years? Unfeeling as like as two peas, you are just as ungrateful as ever. There is a trace of helplessness in Tang Xiaoge''s expression. He really seems indifferent to the girl in front of him. What he cares about is her son. What''s going on¡° No, I... "Tang Xiaoge hesitated. He hesitated and didn''t know how to greet him properly¡° I remember that you left suddenly. When I returned to my apartment, all your luggage and things were gone. There was only a note on the desk. You even changed your phone. Don''t you want to disappear completely? " Speaking of this, Tang Xiaoge choked. He sighed, "why do you come to me now? Why do you question me? I don''t care about you? The man who left first was you, not me! " His voice grew louder and louder, and he almost began to roar. Lin Wenwen''s shoulders trembled, except for her amazement and shock. From Tang Xiaoge''s tone, it is not difficult to see that this girl is not his drunken girlfriend. There must have been sincere friendship between them. At least a sad person like Tang Xiaoge must occupy a certain weight in his heart. The girl bit her lips, and her voice began to tremble. She was trying to hold back her tears, but women know women best. Lin Wenwen looked at the girl with drooping eyebrows in the crevice, and her heart rippled. Her expression was clear and sentimental, and her eyes were full of love¡° Yes, you''re right. I left first. But the one who gives up this relationship is you, Tang Xiaoge, not me. " The girl is crying, her voice has been distorted, not even into a sentence¡° I have worked hard for a whole year, but in your eyes, you only have your career. You always say it''s for me, but you never ask me whether I want the fame and money. "¡° I just want to be with you. You can''t satisfy such a simple wish. I don''t want to continue to be your excuse. You are just for yourself. If you are not selfish, it only means that you have never loved me at all. " The girl''s tears drop by drop, wet the collar, "do you remember I had a fever, 40 degrees, for two days. I called you, but you said you were busy with work, which I understand. But why are you socializing with girls when my friend went to find you for me? " Tang Xiaoge''s face became more and more ugly. His eyes were covered with a cloud that could not be dispelled. Lin Wenwen at the door, clearly saw the back to her Tang Xiaoge is tightly clenched fist¡° Ah... "The girl burst into tears and laughed in despair. She put out her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes." my heart to you is dead in details, so don''t say that I gave up you. You didn''t give me the chance to walk into you. " After a while, Tang Xiaoge said slowly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. You''ve suffered so much." The girl shook her head, biting her lips desperately, and without saying a word, she kept shedding tears. Tang Xiaoge is a little close to her, but his hand is stiff in the air. After a long time, he puts it down. He takes out a paper towel and hands it to the girl. An indescribable emotion accumulates in his heart. It took a few minutes for the girl to recover.

 Chapter 165

    Lin Wenwen leaned against the wall. Her mind was confused. She could not calm down for a long time, whether as an agent or a friend.


    It turned out that Tang Xiaoge had such a deep relationship. Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. She always thought that Tang Xiaoge had never been a serious playboy.


    The girl raised her head, her eyes fixed on Tang Xiaoge, almost engraved into his eyes.


    "Don''t you want to know about your son? I''ll send you the address at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon." The girl''s voice became very calm, she said, and she was about to leave.


    "Wait, you mean, you were pregnant then?" Tang Xiaoge frowned and looked at the girl with a puzzled face.


    For a long time, the girl sighed and nodded, "yes..."


    Just a word, but like being involved by thousands of troops, difficult to say.


    "Why? Why didn''t you tell me then? " Tang Xiaoge''s tone is a little surprised, but still with questioning.


    Obviously he didn''t believe it, or he didn''t want to believe it.


    It was a bolt from the blue for him, whether it was about his acting career or another woman in his heart at the moment.


    "Just think of me as selfish. At that time, I was too naive and immature to leave for my own feelings. But now the child is growing up day by day, and he is asking me every day when my father will come back. I......"


    Choking, the girl continued, "I don''t know how to answer, and you are his own father. I think you have the right to know about it."


    "If you want to see him, come tomorrow. If you don''t show up, I''ll take it as if you gave up your son. Then I won''t come to you again from now on."


    Then the girl opened the door of the lounge and went out.


    Lin Wenwen flustered for a moment did not have time to respond, then Leng in the door, anxiously looking to the direction of the wall.


    After a pause, the girl took a look at Lin Wenwen. Without saying anything, she passed by her and left the studio.


    Until Tang Xiaoge then walked out of the door, facing Lin Wenwen''s four eyes, at that moment, his heart began to become violent again. His eyes were a little dodgy, but he still asked faintly, "did you... Hear it?"


    Lin Wenwen is a little embarrassed. The way she doesn''t speak and lowers her head has already explained everything. Tang Xiaoge doesn''t have to ask, so it''s not hard to know.


    She didn''t ask any more questions. She just put out her hand and patted Tang Xiaoge on the shoulder. So they were silent until the end of the whole day. There was no communication between them.


    Lin Wenwen knows that Tang Xiaoge''s heart must be tied together. I''m afraid even he doesn''t know what to do and how to choose.


    At the end of the day''s work, when he came home, Lu Jingshen was already sitting in the living room. The servants were still busy in the kitchen, and the food was already on the table.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Lin Wenwen tilted his head and looked at Lu Jingshen.


    "Well thought, I just came back." Without looking at Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen said coldly, so he got up and went to the table.


    Lin Wenwen knows that Lu Jingshen must be pretending to be proud and telling a lie.


    The dishes on the table have always been Lin Wenwen''s favorite dishes. In the past, Lu Jingshen ignored these details and deserved to enjoy everything in the landing house.


    But since Lin Wenwen began to occupy a more and more important position in his heart, he began to become careful, even small to the daily trivia.


    Although these changes are too amazing for Lu Jingshen, he can''t care about these things.


    Lin Wenwen thought about it. He put down the chopsticks he had just picked up and turned to Lu Jingshen for help. "There''s something... Can you help me?"


    Lu Jingshen also put down the tableware and slowly raised his head. This is Lin Wenwen''s rare help. He listened with great interest, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, can you send one or two bodyguards to the Wutong Road apartment?" Lin Wenwen put on his mouth and looked timidly at the serious man in front of him.


    As for the safety of Mo Yan''er, she is still worried. Especially after meeting Qi Yue in the industrial building today, she feels the horror of this man more clearly. He is like a smiling tiger, trying to find out the whereabouts of Mo Yan''er, which makes Lin Wenwen feel extremely scared.


    "Wutong Road apartment? Isn''t it always empty? " With that, Lu Jingshen smiles. He seems to be in high spirits. He reaches out his hand and pinches Lin Wenwen''s chin.


    "What? Raised a wild man? " Lu Jingshen''s tone is obviously uninhibited, he is deliberately angry with her, because he likes to see her angry.


    Sure enough, Lin Wenwen frowned and pursed. She tried to avoid Lu Jingshen''s hand. She said angrily, "you''re crazy. Don''t always say that it''s good to be a wild man. Even if I have one, can''t I tell you by myself? Idiot... "


    Lin Wenwen scolded Lu Jingshen as an idiot for the first time. These two words caused a lot of disaster.


    "Ah -" before Lin Wenwen had time to respond, he was caught by Lu Jingshen and hugged him.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!" Lin Wen kept kicking, trying to break away from Lu Jingshen''s action, but it didn''t seem to help.


    "You call me an idiot? Do you know that you are the only one in the world who dares to speak to me like this Lu Jingshen''s smile is more evil and charming. A subtle radian rises from the corner of his mouth and his eyes turn to Lin Wenwen.


    "You are too arrogant, idiot..." some angry Lin Wenwen listened to Lu Jingshen''s words, and began to break into his bottom line.


    "Good..." Lu Jingshen smirked two times. His pretty face was a bit more charming and crazy. He looked handsome and in a mess, like the hero in the cartoon.


    "Since you want to die, I have no reason to stop you. Don''t shout too loud later." With that, Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen in his arms, ignoring her struggle and resistance.


    The door of the bedroom was kicked open by Lu Jingshen, turned around and was closed.


    Into the night outside the window has been filled with moonlight, most of the blank, into the bedroom carpet.


    Lin Wenwen was thrown into the soft bed by Lu Jingshen and sank into the fluffy sea of cotton wool.


    "Are you crazy..." Lin Wenwen seemed to have a premonition of what was going to happen. Her cheeks were flushed and her heart was beating wildly.


    Since they were pregnant, they haven''t had any ambiguous skin relationship for four months, which makes Lin Wenwen nervous.


    "You think I''m crazy..."


    Lu Jingshen said coldly. With a flash of his eyes, he stepped into the middle of the bed and sat on Lin Wenwen. He bent down, regardless of the weight, with a wild kiss.


    Gradually, both of them began to gasp heavily, and Lin Wenwen resisted slightly at the beginning, and then unconsciously took the initiative to cater to the landing depth of field and kiss like a teaser.


    His arm firmly and forcefully passed through the gap between Lin Wenwen''s waist and the bed surface, and brought her whole person into his arms. The hot lips covered another hot lip again, and the sweet smell was covered by the heavy bitter taste of tobacco, entangled together.


    Lu Jingshen''s hands warmly capture every inch of her delicate skin. The woman under her remains unchanged as before, which makes Lu Jingshen satisfied.


    Gradually, his lips just slip down from Lin Wenwen''s cheek, all the way to her neck.


    Lu Jingshen''s hand holding Lin Wenwen''s waist became tighter and tighter, and Lin Wenwen''s body began to soften. For a moment, she followed his movements, undulating her body.


    The hot body temperature spread from Lu Jingshen''s lips to Lin Wenwen''s body. It grew wildly all the way, which made people confused.


    A sudden lingering, long and heavy, in the deepening of the night, for the feelings between Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen put on a layer of ambiguous veil, looming.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Jingshen gradually regained his sense. His body was a little weak and pressed against Lin Wenwen, and his hot lips leaned against Lin Wenwen''s bare shoulders.


    Lu Jingshen gave a smile and took a bite. It was not until Lin Wenwen''s sob in his throat stirred his heart that he was satisfied with the smile and lay on the other side.


    Lin Wenwen''s cheek was pink and hot. She pulled up the corner of the quilt and buried her face in it. Her childish and shy appearance made Lu Jingshen laugh.


    "Like a little girl, it''s not the first time." Lu Jingshen''s voice came from the outside of the quilt. It sounded warm and moist.


    With a smile on his lips and a strong smile in his eyes, he stretched out his hand and pulled away Lin Wenwen''s quilt. When he saw that there was a bit of shame in her eyes, the smile became more and more strong.


    "No, you''ll always be a little girl." He said suddenly, lowering his head and kissing her on the lip, "my little girl alone."


    He stretched out his hand and covered Lin Wenwen''s head. He kneaded his hair carelessly. His hair was twisted and flying under the power of his palm. He looked wanton and lovely.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound. The heat on her cheeks kept rising. The scent of the two people was twining around. It was more obvious that it floated into Lin Wenwen''s sense of smell, almost suffocating her.


    "You are so delicious that you really want people to take a bite. Come here, wife..." Lu Jingshen said faintly and held out his hand.


    Lin Wenwen''s heart beat more and more disobedient. At this moment, no matter what kind of love words, they can''t compare with this title, wife.


    This is the first time that Lu Jingshen called her wife after they finished their bedtime.


    Lin Wenwen was a little stunned, his lips pursed a tiny radian, and he looked at Lu Jingshen eagerly.


    In this way, Lu Jingshen embraces Lin Wenwen''s shoulder, and they lean on the head of the bed to look out of the window at the dark blue night sky and the scattered stars.


    Lin Wen looks up at Lu Jingshen''s side face, which is so beautiful that people forget to breathe. At this moment, she seems to feel closer to him.

 Chapter 166

    As the night grew thicker, the moonlight covered the fragrant love with a beautiful mist. Lin Wenwen leaned on Lu Jingshen''s shoulder, and she was a little cautious, even afraid to exert too much force.


    This is the first time. After their bedtime, Lu Jingshen didn''t turn around to take a bath in the bathroom. Instead, he hugged her to enjoy the night scenery. Lin Wenwen even became cramped.


    Lin Wenwen, who thought he had lost his child, had already made enough preparations for ending their feelings and disputes.


    From the first day of discharge, she was always ready to land, and the depth of field would suddenly fall over a divorce agreement for her to sign.


    But the fact is not like that. Instead, Lu Jingshen is more meticulous to her than before. The moment they lost the lion, it seems that they become more warm.


    Lin Wenwen even began to fantasize about whether she could really get Lu Jingshen''s love, but it was just a luxury in her heart. Even if she had been like this all the time, she was satisfied enough.


    After a long time, Lu Jingshen lit a cigarette, the curl of smoke against the hazy moonlight became enchanting and blurred, spit a cigarette, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Why do I have to send someone to the Wutong Road apartment, what is it that has been idle?" Lu Jingshen light said, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    Indeed, he didn''t care about these trivial things. If Lin Wenwen didn''t ask him in person, he would even disdain to ask.


    "Ah, yes." Lin Wenwen woke up with a start. Just now, she was daydreaming all the time. Her mouth was full of spring, and she almost forgot what she wanted to say at first.


    Lin Wenwen gave two embarrassed wry smiles, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot..."


    "Ah..." Lu Jingshen puffed out a cigarette ring and sneered, "that means it''s not so important. However, the word" idiot "is more suitable for you."


    Lu Jingshen looks at Lin Wenwen sarcastically, with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Wen Wen did not continue to refute, but secretly turned a blind eye, and put it in the right word. "Of course, now that the smoked girl lives in Wutong Road apartment, she has been harassed by his ex husband before, so he moved to my place, but I am not sure."


    "When I was working today, I met Qi Yue in Gongxia..." Lin Wenwen suddenly remembered and added.


    "Oh, Yaner''s ex husband. He looks like that. Don''t mention it. He was hypocritical. He even started on Yan''er for the patent. Thanks to secretary Wu''s timely arrival, Yan''er was OK. But secretary Wu was attacked and injured by him. You should know that. "


    Lu Jingshen''s mouth is still sulking in the mist of cigarettes. He looks ahead and listens to Lin Wenwen''s endless talk about the evening smoke. He looks bored and absent-minded. Just


    About the evening smoke son, he has never been interested in know too much trivia, as for her ex husband is who, more unimportant.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t see how helpless Lu Jingshen''s expression was. She continued, "that Qi Yue is now the vice president of Beihai group. He is rich and powerful. I''m afraid he will do something out of the ordinary and smoke will be dangerous."


    "So, can you send someone to protect her for a while..." Lin Wenwen looked longingly at Lu Jingshen.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Twilight smoke, her only good friend from childhood to adulthood, she would never ask for Lu Jingshen. Facing this man, she always maintains her inherent pride and self-esteem, which is exactly what Lu Jingshen dislikes most about Lin Wenwen all the time.


    "Beihai group?" Lu Jingshen''s expression became serious. He looked at Lin Wenwen as if he was further confirming something.


    "Yes, I was surprised when he handed me the card." With a sigh, Lin Wen got up and dressed, and said.


    "Yaner''s father had been carrying out a research on new energy, converters, chips or chips before his accident. I don''t quite understand. Qi Yue always wanted the patent right and the program of manufacturing method, so he tried his best to find mu Yan''er. "


    Lin Wenwen was at a loss. She obviously didn''t know how valuable it was and how much economic benefit it could create.


    Lu Jingshen did not continue to smoke, cigarette butts in the fingers gradually burned out, his words in the throat, whispering, "new energy converter chipno.47?"


    "What did you say?" Lin Wenwen tilted his head and looked at Lu Jingshen with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Oh, nothing." Lu Jingshen recovered and continued to ask, "why does he have to get this patent? Where is it now? "


    "I mean, is Ann safe?" Lu Jingshen added with some hesitation, afraid to arouse Lin Wenwen''s suspicion.


    Lin Wen shook his head. "I don''t know why he is so eager to get the patent. I wonder if it has something to do with his quick rise to the position of vice president of Beihai group."


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t want to think about it. No matter what he''s doing, Qi Yue must not succeed. It''s the hard work of Yaner''s father all his life."


    "Although Yan''er said that she had put the things in the safe of the bank, I was still worried about her personal safety. Qi Yue''s father, who had made a car accident and wanted to kill Yan''er before, was the murderer. If there was no evidence, he would have been in prison." Then, Wutong Wen pulled the arm of the landing arm. "Can the bodyguard do anything?" Lu Jingshen thought as if he thought about it. For a moment, he picked up the phone on the table beside him and said coldly, "secretary Wu, dispatched two bodyguards to the apartment of Wutong road. Mrs. Lu worried about her good bestie. Do you know how to do it?" I see. Thank you, Mr. Lu. " Secretary Wu received a phone call from Lu Jingshen and was pleasantly surprised¡° When you have a clear identity, thank me for her. " At this time, Lu did not forget to make a few sarcastic remarks about secretary Wu. After that, he hung up. Lin Wenwen looked very satisfied with his smile. Lu Jingshen got up, put on his nightgown, stood in front of the window and lit a cigarette again. His eyes were cold and deep, and he fell into the endless dark night sky again, as if thinking about something¡° Don''t smoke any more... "Lin Wen reaches out his hand, grabs the burning cigarette from Lu Jingshen''s hand and looks at him solemnly. Just after saying these words, Lin Wenwen was a little flustered. Her eyes dodged and quickly put out the cigarette snatched from Lu Jingshen''s hand in the ashtray. Her action was very consistent¡° I mean, smoking in the bedroom is always bad for your health. " Such an explanation is unavoidably pale and awkward. Lin Wenwen said, and ran out of the room with an excuse. Lu Jingshen looked at the flustered Lin Wenwen without saying a word from the beginning to the end. After she ran out of the room, she couldn''t help laughing. Out of the bedroom, Lin Wenwen leaned against the wall of the corridor, looking stunned and confused¡° What am I doing? " Lin Wenwen said to himself, did not forget to stretch out his hand to pinch his arm¡° It hurts... "It''s not a dream. As a result of her natural action just now, she subconsciously held out her hand to grab the cigarette in Lu Jingshen''s hand after tying the robe bandage on her waist. In her impression, this is the countless times that she has smoked this evening. Just like a couple, she began to interfere in Lu Jingshen''s small habits and care about his health. But in an instant, when the cigarette butt was already in Lin Wenwen''s hand, she met Lu Jingshen''s firm and handsome eyes. At that moment, she was a little revived. What qualifications do you have to take care of him? Moreover, Lu Jingshen never likes the interference of others. Lin Wenwen has always done a good job. No matter what Lu Jingshen says or does, she always listens quietly and gives her proper smile and manner from time to time. But what happened to me just now? I started to do my own special things so boldly. On the one hand, she is afraid that Lu Jingshen will be unhappy. On the other hand, she is even more afraid to hear Lu Jingshen''s indifferent words, such as what qualifications you have and what matters to you. These words she often heard before have even become a habitual conversation. Cold like a knife, the injuries that kept going in and out of Lin Wenwen''s heart have already made her invulnerable. However, when Lu Jingshen just gave her a little bit of warm sunshine, she began to forget, fragile and sensitive. This kind of change makes Lin Wen feel unreal, and the one who just pulled the sleeve of landing depth of field to beg him also becomes unreal. However, Lin Wen did not know that these changes had become Lu Jingshen''s proudest sense of achievement. Lu Jingshen, who is still in the bedroom, is dragged back to Lin Wenwen''s words a moment later. The patent technology he has been longing for has made him almost send people to China to find the inventor, who is close at hand and a good friend of Lin Wenwen. He was a little excited and excited, and even began to be nervous. When his dream was near, no matter how powerful he was, his heart would be swept by waves, and Lu Jingshen was no exception. As for the so-called "new energy converter chipno.47", it is indeed an important turning point for the development of the new energy industry, which is the dream of the leading industry leaders in the country. It''s the name given by her father. As for 47, it''s her birthday, April 7. Those who are eyeing this technology, without exception, are ambitious leaders. The future world must be a world of new energy. However, these inherent and unchanging rules will be overturned and reshuffled one day. Everyone wants to be the leading wolf, not the last group to be eliminated.

 Chapter 167

    If it wasn''t for the servant to see Lin Wenwen staring at the wall of the stairway, she didn''t know how long she would recover from her just mood.


    "Mrs. Lu, would you like something to eat with Mr. Lu? I''ll heat it up again, shall I? " The servant said politely and humbly, smiling.


    "Oh, I don''t drink coffee." Lin Wenwen was startled, shaking the God and answering casually.


    The servant covered his mouth and smiled, "madam, I didn''t ask you if you want coffee. I mean, you and your husband didn''t eat dinner. Do you need me to heat it up again?"


    "Ah..." Lin Wenwen felt a little embarrassed. She nodded. She really felt hungry. "OK, please."


    "Oh, ma''am, please don''t be so polite. It''s all my duty. I''ll go down first." Then the servant went down the stairs.


    Lin Wenwen gave two embarrassed wry smiles and felt that his cheeks were burning.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening when they sit at the table again. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen repeat the scene when they enter the door in the evening. They both feel funny.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Today''s food seems to be very delicious." Lin Wenwen ate happily, probably because he was too hungry, so he gobbled up.


    Lu Jingshen couldn''t help laughing. The corner of his mouth raised a radian. The evil smile was permeated with incomparable delicacy and noble temperament.


    While the servant was carrying the soup pot up, Lu Jingshen teased Lin Wenwen on purpose, "maybe you just used too much force on the bed, it took too much physical strength."


    "Poof..." Lin Wenwen was startled by Lu Jingshen''s words and almost spewed out a mouthful of food. She hurriedly swallowed the food and drank water. She looked at the servant in a panic and lowered her voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, will you?" Lin Wenwen patted his chest and looked frightened. By the way, he threw a white eye when he didn''t pay attention to it. This person is so disgusting.


    The servants in Lu''s house naturally knew the general situation. Even if they heard it, they had to pretend they didn''t hear it. She tried to bear the smile, quietly cleared her throat, brought a pot of soup which had been cooked for a long time, and put it in front of Lin Wenwen.


    "Madam, this soup is specially made for you. It''s very nourishing. Drink it while it''s hot." Servant modest smile, a pair of see through all don''t think.


    Lin Wenwen''s cheek turned red. She nodded, picked up the soup pot and poured it into her stomach.


    "Well, it''s delicious, thank you." Lin Wenwen was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at others, as if every eye was looking into the secret between her and Lu Jingshen, but it was just her imagination.


    Lu Jingshen smiles like success and takes a sip of the soup from the soup bowl. As soon as the soup is finished, the taste cuts his sensitive taste buds. Lu Jingshen immediately stands up with intense reaction. He throws down the soup bowl and looks at Lin Wenwen, "call an ambulance quickly..."


    But as soon as the words came out, Lin Wenwen frowned and stroked her neck with a shaking hand. For a moment, her spine was paralyzed, and her thoughts were like the cold water in the dead sea, stagnating in the torrent of time.


    All of a sudden, everything around her is no longer related to her, just like the cut trees, planted on the cold marble ground.


    Lu Jingshen rushes over with the fastest speed and catches Lin Wenwen, who has no strength at all. Her weight is still too light for Lu Jingshen. He runs out of the house like a plush doll.


    Seeing that Lin Wenwen fainted, the servants immediately surrounded him. All of them followed Lu Jingshen in panic until they saw him carrying Lin Wenwen into the car and rushing out.


    During this period of time, the most familiar place for Lin Wenwen is the hospital. This year, in the words of dusk, is a time of adversity. It''s Lin Wenwen''s time of adversity.


    It''s true. At the beginning, he was kidnapped by Zhang Feng. Later, he blocked the knife for Lu Jingshen and went to the hospital. He accidentally found that he was pregnant with a child. However, the child went wrong again and died in the abdomen.


    The loss of consciousness, fainting and infusion made Lin Wenwen''s body weaker and weaker.


    Lu Jingshen holds her hand and remembers all the things during this period. He finds that Lin Wenwen has always been by his side, enduring tremendous disasters and tests, but he has never been able to help.


    When he just rushed into the hospital, Lu Jingshen was unconscious. He was afraid that Lin Wenwen would leave him like this. His fear was always with him. From the moment Wang Jin stabbed the dagger into Lin Wenwen''s back, his heart was destined to be tied by this woman all his life.


    I don''t know how long, Lin Wenwen just reluctantly opened her eyes, her face was pale, her lips kept opening and closing, like saying something, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    "Shh -" Lu Jingshen motioned to Lin Wenwen not to speak. He raised the quilt corner and covered Lin Wenwen''s shoulder.


    "It''s all right. I''m here." Lu Jingshen''s words are as gentle as water. His faint tone is like a warm current, covering Lin Wenwen''s heart. She nodded, and then she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    "How is she, doctor?" Lu Jingshen''s hands hung on both sides of his body, a little weak¡° Mrs. Lu is no longer in trouble. She has just washed her stomach and may be a little weak. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time. We have already given her desensitizer and supplements. She will be OK after a rest. " The doctor went on after a pause¡° The patient has a serious allergy to bigenguo, so we should pay more attention to it at ordinary times. The allergy will make the trachea contract sharply. If the asphyxia lasts too long, it will lead to brain hypoxia. If it''s serious, it''s life-threatening. If it''s light, it will damage the brain nerves. " The doctor sighed and said, "fortunately, this time the patient was sent in time, there was no delay, and there was no other side effect. You can rest assured, Mr. Lu." Lu Jingshen nodded, "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor."¡° You''re welcome, Mr. Lu. It''s nothing. I''ll go down first. " The doctor said respectfully, then turned and left the position at the door of the ward. As the largest shareholder of the hospital, Lu has always enjoyed the treatment of super VIP here, and a luxury ward has been reserved for Lu all the year round, in case he needs to go to the hospital from time to time. No one has used this ward for many years, but in the last six months, Lin Wenwen has become a frequent visitor here, which makes Lu Jingshen a little impatient. When he looked at Lin Wenwen who was sleeping, he had doubts in his heart. She was allergic to bigenguo. When Lin Wenwen lived in Lu family three years ago, he asked secretary Wu to explain to the servants carefully, especially the servant who was responsible for preparing dinner. Over the years, we all know that Lin Wenwen is allergic to bigengguo, and there has never been such a situation as today. But when Lu Jingshen, who has a keen sense of taste, took his first sip of the soup, he clearly tasted the powder of the ground bigengguo fruit in the soup. He always kept this in mind. But the allergic reaction is too much. Lin Wenwen has already drunk a whole can of soup. When Lu Jingshen found out, Lin Wenwen began to feel suffocated. It was the next morning when she returned to Lu''s house. After a whole night, Lin Wenwen recovered a lot. But what happened yesterday was so sudden that even she was a little shaken. When she first knew that she was allergic to bigengguo, it was when she was a child that Wang Aiping was taken home by Lin Mu. In front of Lin Wenwen, Lin Mu had a big fight with Xu Wanqing. Lin Wenwen, who was so frightened that she hid in the cabinet of the storage room. For three days, Lin Wenwen did not dare to come out or make a sound. It happened that there were a lot of bigengguo sent by others in the cupboard of the storage room, so he kept eating until he had abdominal distension. Finally, he was found by the servants and sent to the hospital. For three days, no one noticed that Lin Wenwen was hiding. Lin Mu, who was dazed by Wang Aiping, and Xu Wanqing, who was heartbroken, thought that the servant was helping to take care of the children. But who knows that the servant is careless and not in Yilin at all. At that time, Lin Wenwen just had some abdominal distension, and there was no allergy. But later, the happiness and harmony of the family was disturbed by the arrival of Wang Aiping. Lin Mu and Xu Wanqing quarreled all day long, and they even broke everything that could be broken in the family. Lin Wenwen, who is still very young, is very scared. She hides in a dark corner. She is afraid that she will make a sound and be found by her parents, so she keeps eating bigenguo in the cupboard. Since then, whenever Lin Wenwen meets bigengguo, whether it''s fruit or food made from it, she will cause severe reactions. From the beginning of the whole body red itching, to later cramps, breathing difficulties, and even fainting. It seems to have become her heart disease. As soon as she eats bigengguo, the painful memory of her childhood will be drawn out by the nerve, and the physiological condition will appear reflexively. After growing up, sometimes, Lin Wenwen even inadvertently ate bigengguo, and the same reaction still happens. Even the doctors couldn''t solve this problem. They even pushed Lin Wenwen to the psychological clinic for treatment, saying that this mental illness is similar to a kind of post-traumatic disease. But Lin Wenwen could not overcome it in any case, whether it was a strong psychological or physiological reaction. So as soon as he came back to Lu''s house in the morning, Lu Jingshen called Lin Wenwen''s servant to serve the soup that day. Lu was very upset about Lin Wenwen''s injury countless times. He angrily dropped the soup pot on the ground, with a cold voice, "yesterday you brought the soup to Wenwen. There was bigengguo in the soup, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 168

    The servant was very flustered. Her eyes looked terrified. She kept shaking her head. "Mr. Lu, I really didn''t know there was bigengguo in the soup. If I knew, how could I serve it to my wife on purpose?"


    Lu Jingshen looked at each other coldly, and the censure in his eyes did not drop by half.


    "Well, they usually take good care of me. How can they hurt me? Besides, after all these years, if you want to hurt me, why don''t you wait until you''re also here, and run into the muzzle of the gun yourself?"


    Lin Wenwen explained that her thinking remained calm and rational.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, I really didn''t make it. I really didn''t know there was bigengguo in the soup." The servant cried and explained.


    "Who made the soup?" Lu Jingshen asked coldly, and finally called all the servants of Lu house.


    Among them, Rong Jie, the director of Lu''s house, has some evasion in her eyes. She seems to think of something, but she has some huff and puff. These tiny details are all in Lu''s eyes.


    "No one knows where the soup came from. How do you do things? Do you want me to fire you all?" Lu Jingshen said coldly and harshly.


    "No, Mr. Lu..."


    "Yes, we didn''t make it, Mr. Lu..."


    "President Lu..."


    After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, everyone kept explaining. Everyone looked at each other with a look of fear.


    Finally, Lu Jingshen did not find the source of the soup in Lu''s house, but he knew that sister Rong seemed to know the whole story.


    After everyone left and Lin Wenwen went upstairs to wash, Lu Jingshen left sister Rong alone.


    "Say it..." Lu Jingshen''s tone is still cold, his eyes have begun to be a little impatient.


    Rongjie''s eyes scattered elsewhere, nervous wandering, "say, say what?"


    "Now there are only two of us. You have been in Lu family for decades. I have treated you as my family. Do you even want to cheat me?" Lu Jingshen said with questioning eyes.


    "No, no, no..." sister Rong waved her hands hard. Lu Jingshen''s words made her flustered, "I didn''t cheat you, I..."


    Words to the mouth, Rong elder sister or some huff and puff, her brow locked, difficult seems far beyond the heavy household chores.


    "Elder sister Rong, I think it''s time for you to consider retirement as well. Do you need me to arrange it for you?" Lu Jingshen is obviously threatening, but with a calm tone.


    When she was young, she married a husband who was more than ten years older than herself and gave birth to a son and a daughter. Later, when her husband returned home with a pair of children, she encountered an air crash and was buried in flames.


    The heartbroken elder sister Rong began to live on her own until she came to work in Lu''s house through the introduction of a familiar friend. She has been doing this for more than 20 years. Up to now, in her fifties, she has never remarried.


    She just took care of the Lu family wholeheartedly. Finally, because of the accumulation of time, the Lu family also trusted sister Rong more and more, so later, she became the manager of the Lu house.


    In addition to the accumulated emotional foundation, Lu''s salary has always been three times higher than that of the same industry, and other benefits are also very perfect, so the servants are determined to work in Lu''s for fear of doing something wrong and losing the golden rice bowl that many people dream of.


    Sister Rong is no exception. She has no one to rely on and has long regarded this place as her own home. But Lu Jingshen''s sudden talk about retirement has really upset sister Rong.


    These words advance and retreat, how can sister Rong be Lu Jingshen''s opponent? She was flustered and told the whole story.


    "It''s the big wife. She brought the soup. She said that she had to watch Mrs. Lu drink it. She didn''t let me say it. That''s why I kept it secret. I really didn''t know there was something wrong with the soup. If I knew, even the big wife, I would tell you, Mr. Lu."


    Rong elder sister some anxious say, her facial expression congeals into a ball, anxious extremely appearance.


    Lu Jingshen frowned and said harshly, "what? My mom? She brought the soup? "


    Sister Rong nodded frequently, "how dare I lie about this kind of thing? But the eldest lady told me not to tell me. I was confused just now. I really didn''t know what to do, which made me in a dilemma."


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true." Sister Rong''s voice sounds a little shaky.


    "I see. Go ahead." Lu Jingshen has no intention to say more. He is a little angry.


    "Mr. Lu, that..." sister Rong hesitated. She seemed to be waiting for a positive reply from Lu Jingshen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t drive you away. You should remember that you are my Lu Jingshen''s person. No matter who you are, you just need to follow my instructions and ignore other people, including my mother." Lu Jingshen said lightly, with a stiff tone.


    "But, the eldest lady side..." Rong elder sister seems to still have some not to put down the heart.


    "I''ll take care of it. Go and help you." Lu Jingshen''s words, though understated, give sister Rong a reassurance. Before Lu Jingshen called Jiang Yiping, Jiang Yiping, who had heard that Lin Wenwen was allergic, rushed to Lu Jingshen''s company in the morning¡° The little girl is in the hospital? Why is the body so weak? How can it be handed down to the Lu family? " Jiang Yiping was not angry and said, while finishing her skirt, she sat on the chair opposite Lu Jingshen''s desk. Lu Jingshen looked at Jiang Yiping with reproach, "how do you know Wenbi root fruit allergy?"¡° what? Is she allergic to bigango? " Although Jiang Yiping is interrogative, her face is still full of disdain¡° Mom, don''t play any more. Do you know allergy can be life-threatening? If Wenwen didn''t drink that pot of soup in front of me yesterday, he didn''t have time to go to the hospital. The consequences may be very serious. " Lu Jingshen was a little angry, but he tried his best to keep the courtesy and respect to Jiang Yiping¡° What do you mean by that? Is there any bigengguo in the soup? How can I know? What''s more, how can I know what allergy she is allergic to? " Jiang Yiping was a little unhappy and said angrily. For a moment, Jiang Yiping clapped her case and said, "do you mean I deliberately hurt her? I knew she was allergic, so I deliberately added some biguanguo to the soup? " Lu Jingshen didn''t answer and turned around, but his silence and some heavy sighs explained everything. This made Jiang Yiping a little annoyed. "Well, now you blame your mother for her, right? She said I hurt her? I''m going to find her now. I''m going to let her tell me in person what I''ve done to her! "¡° That''s enough Lu Jingshen called Jiang Yiping, who was about to leave, and said with a cold face, "you sent the soup, didn''t you? If you don''t let sister Rong say this, you have to watch Wenwen drink the soup, don''t you? " Jiang Yiping is a bit huff and puff. She still has her handbag on the table with her hands on her waist. She raises her voice and says, "the soup is from me. The reason why I don''t let sister Rong say it is because..." Jiang Yiping hesitates for a moment and continues to say, "it''s because the soup was given to me by the traditional Chinese medicine last time. It''s a good prescription to help Lin Wen conceive her son, How hard did I get it? "¡° I know you don''t believe this. If I said that, she would not drink it. I asked sister Rong to tell a lie for me. As usual, she served it as soup when you ate. "¡° It''s so simple. As for what''s in the soup, how can I remember it one by one? Besides, Lin Wenwen is allergic to bigengguo. I don''t know at all. If I want her to die, do I still need to use this way? Ridiculous! " With that, Jiang Yiping calmly left Lu Jingshen''s office. Standing by the bright French window alone, Lu Jingshen hesitated. Maybe he misunderstood Jiang Yiping, but he never talked to Jiang Yiping as he did just now, nor did he investigate this matter as irrationally as he does today. Maybe Lin Wenwen has too much influence on his heart. Looking at Jiang Yiping''s back as she rushes out of the office, he also blames himself, not only for Lin Wenwen, but also for Jiang Yiping. When Lin Mei called in the afternoon, Lin Wenwen was sleeping. She gets up lazily, answers the phone, sleepy eyed, "Hello, Sister Rose."¡° Come to my office this afternoon. " With that, Lin Mei hung up the phone directly and didn''t seem to give the other party a moment to hesitate. Lin Wenwen is used to this kind of command like conversation. Lin Wenwen reluctantly gets up from the bed after hanging up the phone. After a night''s tossing, he really feels tired. But she quickly washed, painted a light makeup, casually put on a suit of clothes, and went out. Along the way, the sunshine was just right, and the traffic was unimpeded. Maybe it was because of the afternoon. Lin Wenwen''s mood was a little lighthearted. The feeling of long absence disappeared when he saw Lin Mei. Since the competition between Tang Xiaoge and Lu''s new brand cooperation, they have been staying in the design studio of Lu''s group, rarely returning to Tianyin. The familiar feeling with a trace of intimacy invades Lin Wenwen''s emotional nerves. Lin Wenwen knocked on the door of the office. For a moment, Lin Mei said coldly, "please come in.". As soon as he entered the office, Wang man''s figure came into Lin Wenwen''s eyes¡° Ah? You are also here... "Lin Wenwen said hello to Wang man with a smile. Wang man also gave two embarrassed wry smiles, and his eyes sank instantly. Lin Mei just put down her work and looked at Lin Wenwen. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t you know that Tang Xiaoge has an illegitimate son?" Lin Wenwen''s brain seems to have lost the power of thinking in an instant. Can the news be reported so quickly? She thought, frowning.

 Chapter 169

    "Look at you, you''ve known for a long time?" Lin Mei said sternly, with a trace of displeasure on her face.


    Lin Wen waved his hand and explained, "no, I didn''t know it until yesterday afternoon."


    Lin Mei glared at Lin Wenwen and continued, "I don''t care when you know about it, but you must solve it for me. No matter what method you use, you must not let the media know about it."


    "Me?" Lin Wenwen looked at Lin Mu in dismay and hesitated, "but, Sister Rose, I have been suspended..."


    Lin Mei patted the table, with some dissatisfaction and anger, "Lin Wenwen, are you challenging me?"


    Lin Wenwen was startled. She was a little frightened. "No, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Lin Mei turned around, folded her arms around her chest, and looked proud. "Now that the previous scandal has been solved, I will restore your identity as Tang Xiaoge''s temporary agent."


    "Temporary... Broker?" Lin Wenwen has some doubts. She doesn''t understand what Lin Mei''s words mean. She glances at Wang man, but Wang man keeps his head down. He looks like he''s doing something wrong and can''t lift his spirits.


    "Yes! Temporary agent! I think it''s better to talk about the reason why we call longan here today. " Lin Mei sat on the chair again, her legs cocked up, and she looked like an overbearing female president.


    Lin Wenwen looks puzzled. She''s in the middle of the office, staring at Lin Mei, as if waiting for her next answer.


    "In the case of Tang Xiaoge, I decided to adopt the double agent system, that is, you and Wang man. You are responsible for Tang Xiaoge''s scandal or dispute. I want you to make sure that he is clean and has no negative news in the past six months. As for how to do things, I don''t need to teach you. "


    "With regard to film and television plays, commercial performances and advertisements, there are still some contract negotiation issues, which Wang man will be responsible for as long as there is no situation in the past six months. Half a year later, Wang man becomes the general agent of Tianyin, so you are still in charge of Tang Xiaoge''s agent. "


    Lin Mei''s expression was cold. She raised a smile and looked at Lin Wenwen. "As for the ten-year death contract we signed before, I will personally increase your salary by 30%. After half a year, I will hit your card."


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows are always up and down. She is a little flustered, but she understands Lin Mei''s meaning in the shortest time.


    Lin Mei found a shooter for Wang man. Lin Wenwen recited it and Wang man got it. As for the destination, it was just a report card for the board of directors of the company, so as to be the general manager of Tianyin in half a year.


    Lin Wen understood the truth, but what she couldn''t figure out was why Lin Mei would so painstakingly pave the way for Wang man.


    Lin Mei didn''t look like the kind of person who would promote her younger generation.


    Seeing that Lin Wenwen didn''t readily agree, Lin Mei added, "I know your husband is very rich, but even so, you have to come out to work. You don''t hesitate to start as an assistant at the beginning. I think you should be a woman with strong self-esteem."


    Lin Mei chuckled, "it''s hard to be attached to a man. Women always have to be independent. They can fall down and dry by water. I think you should consider my proposal."


    Lin Wenwen turns to look at Wang man. At the moment when their eyes collide, Wang man hides in a hurry. Her fingers are entangled with each other, and they are almost out of color.


    "The scandal between you and Tang Xiaoge in C city can be solved so quickly and smoothly, but it''s not..." Lin Meigang''s words are interrupted by Wang man, and she stares at Lin Mei fiercely. They have already said it, and they don''t want Lin Wenwen to know about it.


    "Enough, no more! Are you finished Wang man''s voice is a little radical, her lovely face becomes angry.


    Lin Wenwen was even more shocked. She looked at Wang man. She was always obedient and obedient. At this time, she yelled at Rose, the villain who was famous in Tianyin. She still used this attitude.


    Lin Mei did not care to continue to say, she glared at Wang man, "things have come to this point, simply spread it out."


    "At that time, if Wang man didn''t come to ask me for help, how could Tang Xiaoge so easily find out the paparazzi of the pop weekly? Even if it wasn''t for Wang man, just Tang Xiaoge, you should agree to it."


    "I believe about Tang Xiaoge''s life experience, you should all know that over the years, he has always been at odds with Fang moting, and he is even more reluctant about the scandal. But this time, for your reputation and family happiness, he did not hesitate to ask Fang moting for help, so that he could get the paparazzi''s recording and evidence smoothly."


    Lin Mei went to Lin Wenwen, "Lin Wenwen, do you really think you are so lucky? Do you know how many people shed tears and sweat behind your luck? "


    Lin Wenwen is a little alarmed. Her hands begin to tremble slightly. It turns out that Tang Xiaoge has done so much for herself. Just like what Lin Mei said, she really thought that everything was lucky.


    But now it seems that my idea is too ridiculous¡° There is no conflict between us, isn''t it? You can help Tang Xiaoge to resolve the public relations disaster and be financially independent. I successfully pushed Wang man to the top. It''s not very good for you to collect money freely. " Lin Mei said, analyzed everything, too rational, rational terrible¡° What about? Have you thought it over? " Lin Mei said, eyes forced to Lin Wenwen. For a moment, Lin Wen sighed and nodded, "OK, I promise you. But I have a question. What''s the relationship between longlong and you? Why do you care so much to help her? " Lin Mei''s eyes swept the silent Wang man, and then looked at Lin Wenwen. Her cheeks were angular, reflecting the light out of the window, and she looked a little feminine and resolute¡° Because Wang man... Is my daughter who owes me 14 years. " Lin Mei said, her voice became a little hoarse. She stopped for a moment and began to add that sentence. Lin Wenwen was really surprised. She half opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She only knew that Lin Mei''s words were not for Lin Wenwen, but for Wang man to listen to Lin Wenwen''s questions. Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. On the contrary, Wang man was not happy. "Enough. Are you satisfied now?" With these words, Wang man rushed out of Lin Mei''s office¡° If it''s OK, I''ll go out first. " Lin Wenwen said, just about to turn around, Lin Mei pulled out a contract from the drawer of the table and threw it on the table¡° Sign it... "Lin Wenwen picked up the contract, which was about their oral agreement just now. Lin Mei had already prepared to turn it into a document with legal benefits. Lin Wenwen smiles and signs the document without hesitation. When he left the office, Lin Wenwen couldn''t help thinking that Lin Mei was really a woman with enough depth in the city. Everything was completely prepared in the morning. As for the incident just now, Lin Wenwen didn''t hesitate from the beginning. It''s just that Lin Mei was too nervous to tell the whole truth. Tang Xiaoge, for his own sake, takes the initiative to go to Fang moting for help, which really shocked Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen has seen Fang moting''s sensitive and radical attitude with his own eyes. Therefore, when Lin Mei told the truth, Lin Wen was so surprised. As soon as she went out, Lin Wenwen saw Wang man waiting at the gate. She lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. When she saw Lin Wenwen, her tears burst out of her eyes¡° Oh, why are you crying? " When Lin Wenwen saw Wang man shed tears, he was at a loss¡° I''m sorry, sister Wen. I don''t have a choice. She''s always my mother. In fact, I didn''t want to hide it from you, but at the beginning of this incident, even I didn''t know how to digest it, so... "Wang man choked¡° All right, stop crying. I understand. You have a problem. In fact, you don''t need to blame yourself. You need to look at it from another angle. We are win-win, win win! Isn''t it? " Lin Wenwen comforted Wang man, took her hand and sat on the bench in front of the company, "your mother is also for you, paving the way for you. Every parent is the same. What''s more, I didn''t lose anything. I also increased my salary. Haha... "Lin Wenwen looked at Wang man with a smile and made a face on purpose, which made Wang man burst into tears and smile." sister Wen, it''s good to know you. Then we will all be friends in the future, right? "¡° Who wants to be friends with you... "Lin Wenwen pretended to be angry and said that when Wang man was stunned, Lin Wenwen mischievously said," I want to be friends with you, not friends! "¡° "Well..." Wang man covered his chest and let out a long breath, "scared me to death. I thought you were angry with me." Lin Wen Wen as like as two peas, rubbed the hair of Wang man. "Silly girl, you are exactly the same as me in six or seven years. When I first saw you, I felt very friendly, as if I saw myself in the mirror." Wang man smiles and the stone hanging in his heart falls to the ground. She only said lightly about Lin Mei''s arrangement for her career, but what Lin Wen didn''t know was that Wang man was not the kind of person who depended on his contacts. If Lin Mei didn''t find someone to check Tang Xiaoge in private and find out about her illegitimate son by accident, and take advantage of Wang man''s extreme emphasis on love and righteousness, and use Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen to threaten Wang man to obey her own arrangement, she would not have been so obedient to let Lin Mei tell her about her life. Lin Mei didn''t mean any harm. She just pinned her too aggressive expectation on her only daughter.

 Chapter 170

    The design competition held by Lu''s group is about to open, and all designers have completed the final manuscript.


    In the morning, secretary Wu called a meeting of designers and staff of all groups to discuss and confirm the final draft again.


    Tang Xiaoge didn''t attend, and no one was seen in the morning. Lin Wenwen made many phone calls to him, but there was still no answer.


    After the meeting, Qiao Sen also looked for Tang Xiaoge everywhere. He had already made a model for his clothes and needed to go to the formal trial fitting stage. If there were any problems, he still had time to modify them in time.


    But Tang Xiaoge is not seen at this time. Josen is anxiously pacing back and forth in the studio, with an anxious look on his face.


    Wang man and Lin Wen sat on one side of the sofa, their faces clouded and silent. They all know clearly in their hearts what happened to Tang Xiaoge, about the illegitimate child, they can''t say, including Johnson.


    This is Lin Mei''s order, and they are also very clear about the consequences Tang Xiaoge will face if this matter is exposed.


    Tang Xiaoge, who has always been haunted by negative news, is hard to return to the original image of positive energy youth idol. Tianyin spent a lot of money and wasted so many years to whitewash Tang Xiaoge.


    If you carry an image of abandoning your wife, it will be more difficult to accommodate Tang Xiaoge in the already unpredictable and turbulent entertainment industry.


    Whether it''s for Tianyin or Tang Xiaoge, it''s a big deal.


    Of course, Lin Wenwen knows that Tang Xiaoge doesn''t know about his illegitimate son. If it wasn''t for the girl who came suddenly that day, I''m afraid Tang Xiaoge would have been kept in the dark.


    "This pigeon will not stand me up at this time." Johnson said, with a tone of uncontrollable anxiety.


    "Xiao Fei, call again and again until he answers the phone." Johnson scratched his hair in a panic and said casually.


    Xiao Fei is the name of assistant Johnson. She is a chubby girl. She has a simple face and never wears makeup. She looks like a boy who doesn''t care about trifles. She is always a big T-shirt with a loose holed cowboy.


    She had been with him for several years, and he had been calling her that, a name that didn''t match her appearance.


    "Oh, good." Xiao Fei put down her work, took the phone and called the same number again and again according to the instructions of Johnson.


    At the other end of the phone, the same sentence is always said, "sorry, the number you are dialling can''t be connected for the moment, please Diala gainter."


    Lin Wenmeng stood up, "don''t fight. If he doesn''t want to appear, he won''t fight many times."


    "Johnson, please make sure that the design needs to be changed. I''m his agent. I''ll be responsible for this. I''ll go out and look for him."


    Johnson nodded. That''s what he had to do first.


    "There are two days left for the official competition, and all the media and designers judges will be present at that time. God bless you, don''t make any mistakes at this time..." Jonson kept thinking.


    He is really worried. He knows Tang Xiaoge''s character. If anything happens, he will be involved. After all, the attention of this competition is unprecedented.


    Even if many designers were forced to face the media on stage at the beginning, they were given the title of charity, and then they committed themselves to participate in this competition.


    But with the gradual rise of attention, the voice of the industry is also highly praised, even foreign media began to pay attention to this matter, the attitude of designers began to quietly change, including Johnson.


    He knows that Tang Xiaoge likes Lin Wenwen, and that Lin Wenwen is Lu Jingshen''s wife, so their love and hatred is the same as Johnson''s heart disease. He has no intention to interfere in Tang Xiaoge''s private life, but he does have some selfishness, that is, he doesn''t want to be affected by it.


    Fashion design has always been Johnson''s dream. When he was in school, there was an opportunity to learn from famous design masters. Tang Xiaoge was also selected at that time. Later, he knew that his good friend Johnson was also looking forward to this opportunity. So on the day of the final interview, Tang Xiaoge borrowed an excuse to say that he had a stomachache, so he didn''t attend.


    Later, of course, Johnson got the chance. At that time, he was not as powerful as he is now. At that time, he also saw that the design masters seemed to prefer Tang Xiaoge''s design, so he felt that he had little hope and was very disappointed.


    Tang Xiaoge has always been free and easy to live. Besides, compared with Johnson, he also feels that he is not so crazy about design, so he becomes a beauty.


    Later, when Johnson learned about it, he was very moved, and the relationship between them became closer.


    Later, Tang Xiaoge became a star, and Johnson became a world-famous designer. In retrospect, even though Tang Xiaoge''s star road is bumpy and full of difficulties, he has never regretted it.


    Looking at Qiao Sen''s achievements, Tang Xiaoge felt that his choice at that time was the most correct one¡° Sister Wen, wait... "Wang man chased out," I''ll go with you. " Lin Wenwen laughed and patted Wang man on the shoulder. "I''ll just go myself. You can stay and see what Johnson needs to help. By the way, I made an appointment with the advertiser in skycafe at 2:30 this afternoon. Don''t forget."¡° Well, be careful on the way Wang man nodded, a little worried. Lin Wenwen first went to Tang Xiaoge''s apartment. After the last kidnapping, Lin Wenwen left a spare key in her hand. She rang the doorbell for a few minutes, but no one answered. So she opened the door and went in¡° The sound of "Ding" startled Lin Wenwen. She lowered her head and saw that her feet were full of scattered empty bottles, including beer, foreign wine and vodka. Countless empty bottles were about to pile up. The living room is also drawing curtains, sunlight from the corner of the gap difficult to drill in, but the trivial light is still very difficult to fill every corner of the room. A pungent smell of alcohol is still strong, lingering in Lin Wenwen''s nose, accompanied by the burning taste of tobacco, in such a big house, almost suffocating. Lin Wenwen raised her hand''s consciousness and fanned in front of her, trying to drive away the bad smell, but it didn''t seem to help. She walked carefully to the window and pulled open the heavy linen curtain. The sudden movement started a small dust, reflecting the light rushing in, dancing freely, looking like smoke. Lin Wenwen coughed up. It seems that he hasn''t cleaned here for two days. Tang Xiaoge should have dismissed the hourly worker. Looking back, the bright living room really startled Lin Wenwen again. At the entrance of the duplex stairs and beside the carpet of the jump floor, there were five or six big men, who looked about the same age as Tang Xiaoge. They are sleeping soundly. One of them is still holding an empty wine bottle. Their cheeks are red. It seems that they are drunk in the early morning. Even if Lin Wenwen rings the doorbell for such a long time, they are not aware of it¡° It''s Tang Xiaoge''s Fox friends again... "Lin Wenwen said to himself, with a helpless expression on his face. Recently for a long time, Tang Xiaoge has rarely mixed up with the second generation of rich boys who he knew in nightclubs. His life has become more regular unconsciously, although his mouth still likes to make things difficult for others. But Lin Wenwen did see his change, but the scene in front of her reminds her of the time when she first met Tang Xiaoge. On the day of the announcement, Lin Wenwen often carried Tang Xiaoge out from a group of drunken people who had not woken up from a hangover. Such a number of times, with the Tang Xiaoge closer and closer, more and more familiar, it rarely happened. Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen sighed helplessly. Her eyes were searching for the whereabouts of Tang Xiaoge. There was no one in the living room. She even opened the tablecloth under the tea table, and there was no one. Where are you? Lin Wenwen thought, at the same time also whispered to say. She got over the obstacles on the floor and went into the bathroom and toilet. Only a boy she didn''t know was sleeping soundly on the toilet¡° EH -- "Lin Wenwen covered his nose and made a voice of exclamation. Most of the people came in to vomit after drinking too much last night, and then fell asleep here. Lin Wenwen quickly closed the door of the bathroom and walked towards Tang Xiaoge''s bedroom. Open the door, inside empty, clean and tidy sheets, as if no one had slept for a long time, facing the light, a thin layer of dust is lying on it¡° Not here? " Lin Wenwen was a little confused. They must have played together last night, otherwise there was no reason for Tang Xiaoge not to be at home. They came by themselves. Did Tang Xiaoge get up early in the morning and go elsewhere? Where will he go? Lin Wenwen kept flipping through the confused nerves and memories in his mind, but when he turned around, he saw a wall inside the compartment, full of photos, and the looming bead curtain at the back door. Lin Wenwen tilted his head and walked over step by step. When he reached for the curtain, he was completely silly. There are lots of photos on the wall, all of which are the same person''s figure. There are group photos, official photos of activities, photos of going out with friends, photos of herself uploaded on Facebook, and some photos that even she doesn''t know when she was taken. All in all, they are her silhouettes. Lin Wenwen''s heart trembles, and the banners of the last birthday party are neatly placed in the corner of the compartment. That time, Tang Xiaoge mistook Lin Wenwen for his birthday. There are also small souvenirs Lin Wenwen bought at random in C City, which are all treasured, like a small museum. The protagonist on the photo wall is Lin Wenwen himself.

 Chapter 171

    The scene in front of him caught Lin Wenwen by surprise. No wonder the room is so different from the living room. Tang Xiaoge has been carefully maintaining it, just like Lin Wenwen is really in the room.


    Her hands were stiff on both sides of her body, and she didn''t know what to do. The strings in her heart seemed to have been played disorderly, and her unspeakable taste disturbed her calm heart.


    Tang Xiaoge, do you really like me?


    Although he often talked about liking her, she always felt that people like Tang Xiaoge liked her just casually. He never had a serious time.


    Lin Wenwen recalled that Tang Xiaoge revealed her thoughts in the form of joking again and again. She didn''t even think that those words would be true.


    When she was in C City, Lin Wenwen should have noticed that if Tang Xiaoge, who has always been aloof and uninhibited, didn''t like her, how could she feel sad when she learned that something had happened to her baby in her stomach, like a river breaking a dike.


    If you don''t like her and hate Fang Mo Ting, how can you be willing to ask him for help in a low voice.


    If he didn''t like it, he would not change all of a sudden. He obediently agreed to all the commercial performances and announcements Lin Wenwen had talked about. Even if he was reluctant, he would do it.


    If he didn''t like Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge would not have found out his good feelings when he learned that he had an illegitimate child. Those yearning and extravagant desires for Lin Wenwen had already begun to fester at the moment when the girl appeared.


    Yes, everything has become reasonable.


    Lin Wenwen''s mind is a little confused. She has always regarded Tang Xiaoge as a friend and brother that she can rely on. She has never thought about love.


    What''s more, now that she is married, even if she doesn''t have the letter, Lin Wenwen won''t choose Tang Xiaoge, she thought to herself.


    Looking at everything in front of him, since Tang Xiaoge is determined to hide his feelings, Lin Wenwen should not intrude into his heart and his self-esteem carefully.


    Her eyes swept the wall, then turned away, careful, for fear of leaving any traces.


    Lin Wenwen thinks that no matter what, the most urgent thing is to find Tang Xiaoge. As for those emotional things, she believes that time will help him deal with everything and cure all obsessions.


    Out of the room, Lin Wenwen looked at a mess of the living room, she sighed, casually found a sleeping drunkard, squatted down, gently patted his shoulder, "Hello, I want to ask, where is Tang Xiaoge?"


    "Well..." the man who was awakened by Lin Wenwen turned over and kept mumbling, "I didn''t drink too much. Let''s dance, dance..."


    With that, his raised arms fell heavily to the ground again and fell asleep.


    Strong wine came to his face. Seeing that he was unconscious, Lin Wenwen frowned and went to the man beside him. "Hey, wake up, where''s Tang Xiaoge? Where did Tang Xiaoge go? "


    "Hey, wake up, don''t sleep..."


    "Hey, you answer my question first, don''t sleep!"


    "Get up, get up..."


    Lin Wenwen almost called all the people in the living room. They all fell asleep and didn''t wake up at all. No matter what Lin Wenwen called, at most, they turned over, then went on sleeping and even snored.


    Some impatient Lin Wen stands up and kicks the man beside him. He looks irritable.


    Lin Wen pursed his lips and suddenly exclaimed, "fire! It''s on fire! It''s on fire


    In an instant, several men collapsed on the ground suddenly shot up, bumped into each other in a panic, and almost fell to the ground, a chaotic appearance.


    "What? Is it on fire


    "Where''s the fire?"


    "Run, run..."


    A few people were shouting at random. After a random shout, their consciousness gradually came to their senses. They all looked at Lin Wenwen, who was standing on one side and was looking angry.


    "Hello! It''s you again, aunt beauty. Have you made a mistake? Who do you want to scare to death in the morning... "One of the men realized that something was on fire, but it was a fake. Then he sat down in the sofa and leaned back.


    Other people also sat on one side, echoed, "yes, aunt beauty, what do you want? Do we owe you in our last life?"


    "What beauty aunt..." Lin Wenwen frowned and looked impatiently at several drunk men in front of him.


    "Ha --" a man yawned, lazily closed his eyes and said, "you look good, naturally you are a beautiful woman, but your character is nagging and endless, just like the aunt next door when you were a child, tut tut..."


    "Ha ha ha..." other people also with sleepy eyes, should and smile together.


    Lin Wenwen picked up an empty wine bottle and threw it at the man who had just taken the lead. The bottle just hit the floor next to him. The sound of glass explosion made these drunken rich second generation wake up completely.


    "Are you crazy..." everyone immediately looked at Lin Wenwen with serious expression. Although his tone was sharp, his body was honest and retreating¡° Ah... "Lin Wenwen sneered," if you say you are invincible, if you do it, you will shrink your head. I warn you, give me any nickname, next time the bottle will not still be on the floor Lin Wenwen pointed to his forehead and glared, "here it is!" Several people instantly recognize counsels, all leaning against the wall behind, a look of trembling. If not, they may have to play with Lin Wen for a while. Even if they want to ask something, they may not get anything. To deal with such a young man, we need to take a tough approach and attitude, and Lin Wenwen has been ready in his heart for a long time¡° I ask you... "Lin Wenwen walked up to the men, frowning coldly. She deliberately asked in a cold voice," where''s Tang Xiaoge? "¡° Ah? Is Tang Xiaoge not here? We had a party at his house last night. He was still there until 3 am. "One of the men realized that Tang Xiaoge was not in the house. He looked around and still didn''t see him¡° what? Three in the morning? " Lin Wenwen was a little surprised, and admired the fighting power of these nightclubs¡° Why did you have a party yesterday? " Lin Wenwen put his hands on his chest, like a teaching director, full of questions. The man answered preemptively, "it''s Tang Xiaoge who made a phone call. What did he say? Said to celebrate... Celebrate... "The man frowned, alcohol has made him lose part of the memory, about what Tang Xiaoge said, he obviously can''t remember clearly. The little man next to him opened his mouth slowly and said with a smile, "it''s to celebrate that he''s going to get back the title of little prince of the nightclub. You''re so stupid. Ha ha..." "Oh, yes, yes..." "this Tang Xiaoge is strange. He''s disappeared for a long time. Every time there''s a bureau looking for him, he doesn''t come. All kinds of excuses. I don''t know what happened yesterday, It''s very high Lin Wenwen frowned and clenched her palms into fists. For a moment, she waved the wine bottle in her hand and yelled, "you get out, get out..." "ah? Why? I haven''t woken up yet. My sister... "Yes..." Lin Wenwen ignored their sighs and pushed them out of the door. When he closed the door, Lin Wenwen said harshly, "I warn you, don''t drink with Tang Xiaoge in the future, let me know again..." then Lin Wenwen raised his bottle and waved it, "You know that!" With that, she forced the door shut. The text messages in the mobile phone are still bombarding Lin Wenwen one by one. All of them are Wang man''s urging and asking. She didn''t reply. She threw the mobile phone in her pocket and kept thinking. Where will Tang Xiaoge go? For a moment, Lin Wenwen had an idea and said to himself, "did you go to the small square in the old city?" Said, Lin Wenwen immediately took things, rushed out of Tang Xiaoge''s apartment, driving, straight to the old city of Yuncheng. Soon, Lin Wenwen arrived at the familiar place, which was different from the past. Although it didn''t seem to change outside, when she walked into the alley, she still clearly felt the loneliness here. There were no more women sitting together, playing mahjong by the window, and the old people playing go at the entrance of the lane were nowhere to be found. They were probably at home discussing about the relocation. Even if there is no room, they will no longer be interested in leisure and entertainment. Lin Wenwen shuttled in the alley, walked several times, only once went to the small square by mistake, other times, she was confused about the direction, here is really like a large labyrinth¡° It''s supposed to turn left here. No, it''s supposed to be right... "Lin Wenwen said to herself. When she looked back, she screamed in panic and bumped into a powerful body¡° Ah - "then Lin Wenwen fell to the ground. She frowned painfully and rubbed her elbow that hit the ground," I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "Lin Wenwen kept apologizing¡° We meet again. It seems that we are really predestined... "A voice of magnetic sunlight came from the top of our head. In the dark alley, it seemed to be the glow through the clouds. Lin Wenwen stopped his action and raised her head in front of the voice. She was a little surprised and a little surprised. After a while, he said slowly, "how, how are you?" The man grinned, his white teeth shining between his thin vermilion lips. He held out his hand and said, "do you want to sit on the ground and chat with me all the time?"

 Chapter 172

    A man with a straight figure and extraordinary appearance stood in front of Lin Wenwen.


    "Ouyang Jing?" Lin Wenwen called out his name and looked at his face strangely.


    The ruffian boy with a black motorcycle uniform and combed back hair has faded his previous cynical temperament and replaced it with an indescribable mature calm. But his smile still shows his feet. At the moment of seeing Lin Wenwen, he begins to take on an evil look like a joke.


    "Do you know me this time?" His clear voice and leisurely eyes seem to complain that Lin Wenwen turned a blind eye to his cold words in the hospital corridor.


    Lin Wenwen chuckled twice. She quickly picked up the things scattered on the ground, stood up and patted the dust on her body.


    "Now who else doesn''t know the prince of Beihai group, Mr. Ouyang?" Lin Wenwen said, but with a trace of air conditioning.


    Ouyang Jing smiles and looks at Lin Wen Wen. Her thin pink lips open and close. She says calmly, "excuse me, Miss Lin Wen Wen. My name is Ou, single word ou. Yangjing is my name."


    Lin Wenwen looked at the man in front of him. For a moment, she felt a little bored. She didn''t speak. She wanted to go straight through the alley beside him and leave directly.


    Ouyang Jing seems to see her intention, toward the direction of her step slightly sideways, "we are so predestined, in a short period of time three encounters, should make a friend?"


    Lin Wenwen smiles. She always has an inexplicable antipathy to this arrogant and arrogant rich childe. As a result, it can be imagined that cold words are Lin Wenwen''s standard configuration, with rolling eyes.


    In this way, she gave all these emotions to Ouyang Jing, "I''m sorry, I don''t think chance encounter is fate, besides, I don''t lack friends, please."


    Lin Wen reaches out his hand, gently pushes Ouyang Jing away, turns around and walks into the alley next to him.


    Ouyang Jing had no choice but to smile. She shrugged her shoulders and put her hands in the pockets on both sides of her trousers. She looked proud. She didn''t mean to do it, but she had temperament.


    Lin Wenwen disappears at the end of the alley and turns into the path on the right. Ouyang Jingcai sighs and is ready to leave.


    Instantly, his eyes were attracted by a light spot on the ground, facing the sunlight, reflecting a dazzling halo.


    Ouyang Jing went to squat down, reached out to pick up the source of light, is a string of bracelets, simple style, silver chain above a few small broken diamond, looks elegant and generous.


    He held the bracelet and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s Lin Wenwen, right. It seems that she can still feel her temperature vaguely, and the aftertaste remains. Ouyang Jing couldn''t help thinking so, picked up the bracelet in the palm of his hand, and finally put it into the coat pocket.


    At the same time, he also stepped out of the road.


    The sky began to appear haze, sunny warm white tone was gradually covered by a layer of gray clouds, lost the original luster.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t care. Originally, the alleys in the old city were very narrow, and there were many rain shelters under the eaves. The slightly dark appearance had been branded in everyone''s heart.


    What''s more, Lin Wenwen is anxious to go to the small square. She feels very sure that Tang Xiaoge is there. She seemed to be able to imagine him sitting on a swing made of tires, pulling his head and kicking stones on the ground.


    After turning left and right, Lin Wenwen finally made great efforts to walk to the small square. There are many alleys here. In the old days, there was no clear and reasonable planning for the buildings, so the crisscross is very eye-catching.


    If you are not familiar with the people here, it''s easy to get lost. It''s not that you can''t go out like a maze, but it''s hard to find the place you want to go.


    If unfortunately, you really lose your way, as long as you walk along the road without turning, you will get out of this huge residential complex in the old city. However, it''s hard to say which exit to leave from.


    This time, Lin Wenwen with his memory of several times, although it is a detour, but still found the small square.


    There was no one in the empty square. Lin Wenwen''s eyes quickly swept all over the place, no matter it was the iron topic or the tire swing.


    "Is Tang Xiaoge not here? Or am I late? " Lin Wenwen said to himself, a little lost.


    She sighed, drooped her brows and locked them tightly together. She kept thinking about where Tang Xiaoge would be, but she got nothing.


    "Hello! You follow me Suddenly, the man''s voice rang out behind Lin Wenwen. She was startled and almost shivered.


    "Ah -" Lin Wen did not feel like shouting, suddenly turned back, Tang Xiaoge''s face appeared in front of her, although a little pale, but it was not as bad as imagined, her heart was a little stable.


    "What the hell are you yelling at?" Tang Xiaoge rolled his eyes, went directly past Lin Wenwen and sat back on the swing with ice cream in his hand. It''s the kind of old-fashioned ice cream that they all eat before. There are few places in Yuncheng that still sell this kind of ice cream.


    It turned out that he had gone to the convenience store. Lin Wen was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t rush for an empty space. "So you are still there..." Lin Wenwen said, and followed Tang Xiaoge to sit on the swing beside him. She carefully held the thick hemp rope beside him to avoid overturning. Tang Xiaoge took a bite of half an ice cream bar. He pursed his lips and said, "don''t you think I''m going to commit suicide?" With the question sentence, but the words from Tang Xiaoge''s mouth, or seems to have a little cold and pitiful, at least Shaolin Wenwen is so feel, so she is a little angry¡° What do you say? Tang Xiaoge, you are too negative. Before I had an accident, didn''t you always advise me to look forward? Why did those principles fail when it was my turn to be a man? In fact... "I saw my son..." Tang Xiaoge didn''t seem to hear what Lin Wenwen said, and suddenly interrupted her endless flow of comfort chicken soup, He didn''t want to drink. Those great principles are meant to be heard by people. God never made a nerve line for people to heal their wounds. So once something happens, people wait for another person to help them recover, someone who can say the same great principles. So Tang Xiaoge finally waited for Lin Wenwen. It doesn''t matter what she said. What matters is her face and her voice. It''s enough to give Tang Xiaoge some comfort¡° What... "Lin Wenwen was stunned. She knew that Tang Xiaoge had an illegitimate son for a long time, but she didn''t expect that as soon as we met, he said it directly, so she was caught off guard and didn''t know how to react. Tang Xiaoge slowly ate the rest of the ice cream, tone became very gloomy, different from the past he, "he has been four and a half years old, looks like me, but the temper is not like, I am too stubborn, too irritable, but he is very cute, even if you put a bad face on him, he still keeps sticking to you, want to hug."¡° Is that right... "Lin Wenwen smiles, unable to squeeze out a complete expression. Her voice is a little low, with a trace of helplessness and embarrassment, since she knows Tang Xiaoge''s affection for herself¡° Xiaoya and I met a long time ago. In a bar, she went to find a friend and was targeted by a sex wolf. At last, she was saved by me by mistake, ah... "Tang Xiaoge sneered, with a sad expression¡° Later, we got together and lived together. She was very simple at that time. She followed me wherever I went. Later, my acting career went into a slump, and she never gave up. But then one day when I got home, she packed up everything and left without saying a word¡° It''s been five years since I left, and there''s no news. I always thought that she couldn''t bear to live with me, but now it seems that I was wrong, because I only focused on my own development and ignored her feelings. " Tang Xiaoge said, no waves on his face, like a pool of stagnant water¡° The girl... Is like this, very sensitive, very easy to have no sense of security, has passed... "Lin Wen just want to reach out and touch Tang Xiaoge''s back, but her hand is stiff in the air, or put down. Those photos and things are still in the purpose. Lin Wenwen''s heart, she began to feel at a loss, especially when she was dealing with Tang Xiaoge. She could not grasp the scale well, just like such a simple clapping on the back, which was a bit out of line. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes always stay on the ground in the distance. He doesn''t find Lin Wenwen''s hesitant smile. He shakes his head, and the ups and downs of his shoulders begin to be obvious¡° When she left, she already knew that she was pregnant. Maybe I broke her heart, so she punished me in this way. " Tang Xiaoge lost his voice, and he began to feel sad¡° Come on, let bygones be bygones. At least you see your son now. You can make up for it in the future. " Lin Wenwen can only keep comforting him, although the language seems so pale. Tang Xiaoge turned his head and looked at Lin Wenwen. His eyes were full of despair and desire. Those indescribable emotions mixed in Tang Xiaoge''s eyes, like torrents, all rushed to Lin Wenwen¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Wenwen was a little at a loss. Her eyes dodged for a moment¡° It''s OK. I want to be alone. Don''t follow me. " Tang Xiaoge said, then stood up and went to another exit¡° But... "Lin Wenwen remembered that she was looking for Tang Xiaoge''s destination. She stood up anxiously, but she was tripped by the stone at her feet. She almost fell on the ground again.

 Chapter 173

    Fortunately, she tried to get her weight back and stood up in good condition.


    Tang Xiaoge didn''t look back, he just waved, "I know, just one day, tomorrow I will play a good star Tang Xiaoge again, I won''t give you trouble."


    With the sound gradually away, Tang Xiaoge finally disappeared at the end of the small square.


    Lin Wenwen was stunned and confused. At that moment, she began to Miss Lu Jingshen. Even she didn''t know why. In a word, she really missed Lu Jingshen.


    Looking around the small square, it really carries too much of her troubles and negative energy, including despair and tears. It''s like a docile tame animal, obediently guarding the people who come here and taking care of all the good and bad ones.


    However, this place is about to be demolished, and all the beauty and ease of isolation will soon disappear. In two years, this place will come to nothing, and it will be replaced by reinforced concrete full of commercial atmosphere.


    Lin Wen kept thinking, and began to wander around in the small square. She touched the swing, touched the slide, squatted down to have a look at the plants and trees here. She was silent at any time, but it was more like a farewell.


    Tang Xiaoge also has special feelings here. Lin Wenwen thinks that maybe Tang Xiaoge is more sad than himself. He misses his father so much and keeps looking for the shadow of that year. Even though the fragments of the past are more and more blurred, he still treasures this beauty until he becomes a habit in his life.


    It''s going to be demolished here. Apart from these dilapidated buildings and decorations, there is also Tang Xiaoge''s memory. The virtual castle he built for himself is about to come to nothing.


    The word "misfortune never comes alone" is probably the most suitable for Tang Xiaoge now. The memory carrier of his father is about to disappear, but his son, who has no memory of his own, appears alive in his life at this most inappropriate moment.


    Lin Wenwen stood up, the sky haze more thick like pressure down, can not dissipate, is about to make people breathless feeling.


    At this time, Lin Wen looked up at the overcast sky and said, "maybe it''s going to rain..."


    She said to herself, a little disappointed, ready to leave.


    This is probably the last time I came here, Lin Wen kept thinking, ready to leave the old city according to the direction when I came.


    God just likes to joke with people. At this time, the raindrops of bean size begin to fall down, like the overturned pearl jade plate, pouring down to the world.


    "Ah -" of course, Lin Wenwen also felt the sudden heavy rain, and began to get bigger and bigger. She exclaimed, the irresistible heavy rain was still pouring.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t take an umbrella, her hair was instantly wet by the rain, and the small square was not covered at all. She could only run quickly to the direction of the alley.


    A figure blocked her way, but also stopped her head is constantly attacking her raindrops.


    "Why are you again?" Lin Wenwen didn''t say well, but she was honest standing under Ouyang Jing''s umbrella. At least, she was safe for the time being. The rain was so urgent that people were caught off guard. Even the time to find a safe place to take shelter from the rain was mercilessly taken away.


    "You don''t want to see me so much, then I''ll leave..." Ouyang Jing said, deliberately holding an umbrella, ready to turn and leave.


    "Ah, wait..." as expected, Lin Wenwen stopped him. Although her voice seemed small in the rain, their distance was enough.


    Ouyang Jing smiles and turns around. "So, why are you so hard mouthed? Do you want to become a drowned chicken? What''s more, it''s like a maze inside. When you go out, it''s going to be dark."


    Although Lin Wenwen was not willing, she had a feeling of depending on others at this time. She followed Ouyang Jing without saying a word. She looked much more clever.


    "Let''s go..." Ouyang Jing held an umbrella in one hand, one hand around his back, and held Lin Wenwen''s arm.


    Lin Wenwen was startled, subconsciously dodged, jumped out of the umbrella, let the rain wet her hair and skirt, warily looked at the unfamiliar man in front of her, "what are you doing..."


    "Hey, miss, you don''t need to make such a fuss. I''m just afraid you''ll get wet. Will you think too much?" Ouyang Jing helplessly shook his head, but when he saw that Lin Wenwen didn''t want to accept his kindness, he still bowed his head and accepted his kindness.


    "All right, I promise I won''t meet you, OK?" Ouyang Jing said, the bureau held the umbrella in the master, and moved a distance to the side, until half of his shoulder was exposed in the rain.


    Lin Wenwen has some helplessness. She hesitates to see the rain fall more and more. After a thunder, Lin Wenwen still screams and rushes into Ouyang Jing''s umbrella. She has no choice. At least the lane with rain looks a little palpitating under the color of cloudy day.


    After all, a girl, walking on such a road, inevitably some worrying.


    All the way to the outside of the alley, Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened in surprise, "where''s my car? I just stopped here... "


    Ouyang Jing looked around and said, "are you an idiot? There''s no parking here. Ordinary cars can pass through, but if it''s a transport vehicle, it won''t pass. It must have been too long. I was dragged away by the road administration. "¡° what? How can it be like this... "Lin Wenwen said dejectedly. At that moment, she thought that the word" misfortune never comes alone "might be more appropriate for her¡° My car is over there. Let me take you home. " Ouyang Jing said, looking at Lin Wenwen with bright eyes. Under Nuo''s big black umbrella, accompanied by the sound of raindrops rushing on the umbrella mercilessly, he could not refuse¡° No, I''ll just take a taxi. " Lin Wenwen said, or look to the roadside, head, a face of urgency¡° It''s so far away from here, and it''s a Rainstorm Day. Do you think there will be a taxi willing to come here? " Ouyang Jing said in a firm tone. Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Ouyang Jing gave up all her hopes. "You don''t need to call a taxi. It''s hard to call a taxi in Yuncheng on rainy days. You have to queue up, let alone here." Seeing Lin Wenwen''s tangled face, he added, "what''s the matter? Make a quick decision. I can''t stand in the rain all the time with you."¡° Well, I''ll trouble you. " Lin Wenwen responded in a low voice, full of embarrassment and helplessness. Ouyang Jing smiles and doesn''t speak. Holding an umbrella, he walks all the way to the place where his car stops. On the other side of the road in the old city, the latest amgg65 SUV is parked on the side of the road. Lin Wenwen looked at the car. If you remember correctly, the current quotation should be around 3.9 million, and there are few cars in the country. This luxury car is out of place with the appearance of the whole old city. It looks very abrupt. If it wasn''t for rainy days, I''m afraid a group of people would have gathered around to inquire. Ouyang Jing gentleman opened the door of the co driver, until Lin Wenwen completely got on the car, he put down the umbrella and quickly entered the cab. At the moment of closing the door, Lin Wenwen saw that half of ouyangjing''s body had been drenched by the rain, and what Lin Wenwen was still intact was that he had been drenched with a little bit of rain when it was just raining, and now he has been dry for a long time. The car drives to the center of Yuncheng in an orderly way. Ouyang Jing always looks ahead. Lin Wenwen uses Yu Guang to look at his side face. It''s angular. Compared with the first meeting, he doesn''t have the temperament of a little gangster. Probably because of changing clothes, Lin Wenwen thought and suddenly said, "do you know where I''m going? Why don''t you ask me?"¡° Oh... "Ouyang Jing didn''t look at Lin Wen Wen, but he raised a smile from the corner of his mouth," you said, now who doesn''t know me, Ouyang Jing. Then again, will someone not know you, Lin Wenwen? " Lin Wenwen just remembered that he had already called out his name in the alley, so she frowned, "how do you know my name?"¡° Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? The news that Lu Jingshen, chairman of Lu''s group, repented of marrying Lin''s second miss and married her own sister is better than the rain, isn''t it, Mrs. Lu? " Ouyang Jing said, the tone is full of meaningful voice¡° Ah... "Lin Wen sneered twice, and finally whispered," I''m not Lin Wan Xin''s sister. " Ouyangjing looked at Lin Wenwen''s drooping eyebrows and eyes, and seemed to understand something. He pursed his lips. "It seems that this matter must be the media''s embellishment and fiction again." Lin Wen wry smile, but did not make a sound, "it does not matter how they write, I have been used to." With that, Lin Wenwen seems to feel that she is talking a little bit more about Ouyang Jing, who is like a stranger to herself, so she changes the subject¡° What are you doing in the old town? " Lin Wenwen asked in a slightly sarcastic tone¡° It''s very clear in the news. I''ve just come to investigate the people''s livelihood environment. " Ouyang Jing light said, as if to the old city demolition seems to ignore. Lin Wenwen quietly rolled his eyes and hesitated. "Here, do you have to take it down?" Ouyang Jing laughed, "listen to you ask, I really want to know, why do you come here? Just now that man in the small square, shouldn''t... "You follow me?" Lin Wenwen was a little displeased. She did not directly answer Ouyang Jing''s question¡° You really like to treat other people''s kindness as donkey''s liver and lung... "Ouyang Jing said, but shook his head. Lin Wenwen also said to himself, "no matter whether other people live or die, they have no heart or lungs. It''s really wrong to say that."¡° Wow, what did I do? You hate me so much... "Ouyang Jing said, looking at Lin Wenwen with a look of amazement.

 Chapter 174

    It''s raining outside, but it doesn''t mean to weaken. The raindrops hit the car glass very hard, leaving water marks. Lin Wenwen looked out of the window, and almost all the roadside scenery was submerged by the torrential rain. He couldn''t see clearly.


    For ouyangjing''s question, Lin Wenwen did not give a positive answer, she just understated, "nothing, just a joke."


    Although Ouyang Jing is a ruffian, he is not stupid. He knows whether Lin Wenwen''s words are true or false, whether he is joking or serious. It''s just that there is a reason. He doesn''t find the reason why Lin Wenwen lost his temper, so he doesn''t continue to say anything about this topic.


    "Miss Lin''s ability to tell lies is really first-class..." Ouyang Jing broke the silence in the car again and joked.


    "What?" Lin Wenwen didn''t respond for a moment. She didn''t know what he meant. She was at a loss.


    "When we met at the racetrack, you said that the relative you were looking for was fake. Go to the west side of the city to look for the old warehouse. Except for the one on the South Road, there is only the one on the North Road. You left in such a hurry that day. It seems that you ran to another old warehouse, didn''t you


    Ouyang Jing half smile, seems to see through Lin Wenwen''s mind.


    Lin Wenwen was a little flustered. What happened that day had been completely passed in her heart, but now it was mentioned again by Ouyang Jing, which inevitably made her nervous.


    Her eyes were wandering, pretending to be calm. She looked no different. "It''s none of your business. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. Even if it''s not for my relatives, I can help my friends. We just met at that time. Why should I tell you so much?"


    Ouyang Jing was always smiling. He nodded, "that''s right, but another old warehouse is the old warehouse of Lu Group, and you are Lu Jingshen''s wife, so it becomes interesting. Yes? Are you looking into something else? Please come to me if you need help. I''ll try my best to help you


    Ouyang Jing''s smile with a hint of ridicule, his eyes shallow, can not see the content.


    Lin Wenwen looked at him alertly, with a trace of displeasure in his tone, "I warn you, don''t guess, we are not familiar, please keep the courtesy and distance to a stranger, thank you."


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang Jing wantonly smile, look at Lin Wen Wen, "I tease you, you are really cute, always angry, it seems that Lu general temper should be very good."


    Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes, turned his head and looked out of the window, as if he had deliberately avoided continuing the conversation with him.


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of Lu group smoothly.


    Lin Wen just about to open the door, or look back to Ouyang Jing, with a trace of hesitation in his eyes, "if... I mean if, is there any way or condition that can make you change your mind and keep the old city?"


    Ouyang Jing looked at Lin Wen Wen with great interest and raised a corner of his mouth. "Since you just agreed to get into my car, you just want to find a chance to ask this question. It''s not the heavy rain that makes you change your mind, is it?"


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes gradually drooped. She avoided Ouyang Jing''s questioning eyes, because he really saw through her ideas.


    Ouyang Jing said with a smile, "it seems that I am right. Before I answer your question, do I have the right to know why you do not want the old city to be demolished? Or is that what Lu Jingshen means? "


    "No, no, it''s not..." when Lin Wenwen heard Lu Jingshen''s name, he jumped up his arm and kept waving.


    "It has nothing to do with Lu Jingshen. He doesn''t know it. It''s me..." Lin Wenwen hesitated and said his own idea.


    "If I say it''s just because I like it very much, is the answer a little ridiculous..." Lin Wenwen looks at Ouyang Jing, with an unclear expectation in his eyes.


    Ouyang Jing was serious, but he stopped smiling, "I appreciate your personality and frankness, but the reconstruction plan of the old city is imperative, and I won''t beat around the bush with you. This is the agreement reached between my father and the above."


    "The main force of Beihai group will focus on the development of new energy planning stations in the new area outside the city, while the old city is a hot potato. The two are inextricably linked, not just broken." Ouyang Jing said in a firm but serious tone.


    Lin Wenwen was a little disappointed, but the result was already in her heart. A decision made by such a large group would not be an overnight move. How could she change anything with a word or two.


    However, Lin Wenwen still had a little change to Ouyang Jing for a moment. After all, he didn''t really beat around the bush with her, but sincerely answered this question. Besides, they only met three times.


    It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a stranger.


    Lin Wenwen nodded and politely responded with a smile, "I see. Thank you."


    With that, Lin Wenwen pushed the door open and stepped forward.


    "But..." Ouyang Jing called Lin Wenwen, his eyes soft.


    "You just asked me, is there any way or condition, not without..."


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows rippled, the rain outside the window has been a lot smaller, scattered, like mist like rain, still wet¡° "Yes?"¡° If there is a white warrior who takes over this hot potato from Beihai group, and plans an urban cultural conservation project at a loss to renovate the old urban area instead of demolishing it, it can not only keep your mind, but also completely improve the environmental construction of the old urban area. "¡° It''s a win-win situation for both Beihai group and the government. Then Beihai group will definitely withdraw, but the white warrior will be dumb and eat Coptis. " Ouyang Jing smile, eyes¡° What do you mean Lin Wenwen only understood half of it, and asked in a puzzled way. Ouyang Jing sighed and shook his head helplessly, "the next sentence is, what''s the pain? Beihai group''s plan to demolish the old urban area and turn it into a recreation business district is the lowest loss plan after careful accounting. If you think about it, if you keep the renovation, then a large area of urban area, with hundreds of millions of funds, is a stone thrown into the sea every minute. Whether it can stir up the splash depends on whether the weather gives you face or not. "¡° Ah... "Lin Wen Wen wry smile," you say so, that is no way? Forget it. Thank you for telling me so much. And thank you for sending me back. Goodbye Said, Lin Wenwen closed the door, was about to turn away, but suddenly stopped at the gate, mouth light read the name, "Lu Jingshen?" Secretary Wu said with a smile, "Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu is worried that you don''t have an umbrella and the car has been towed away by the road administration, so he is going out to look for you..." Lu Jingshen stood under the eaves at the door of the building, his hands casually inserted in the pockets on both sides of his trousers, his face cold and focused, and looked more difficult to approach in the dark rainy day. Lin Wenwen casually arranged some of his hair that had just been wet by the rain, put it on his chest and asked, "how do you know my car has been towed away?" Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "Mrs. Lu, the registration information of the sports car you drove is Lu''s group. The road administration has informed us immediately after knowing the situation."¡° Oh... "Lin Wenwen nodded and didn''t say anything, but she thought, Lu Jingshen is really powerful. His contacts are all over the world. Even the work flow of road administration will change with his work style. It''s really great to have money. A familiar voice sounded behind Lin Wenwen. It was Ouyang Jing. He didn''t know when he got out of the car with Lin Wenwen. Of course, Lu Jingshen saw it in his eyes. From the time the car stopped at Lu''s door, Lu Jingshen had already walked out with secretary Wu, and the time Lin Wenwen stayed in the car to talk with Ouyang Jing was imprinted in Lu''s heart every minute¡° Hello, Mr. Lu Ouyang Jing walked up to Lu Jingshen with a smile, reached out and said hello politely¡° Hello Lu Jingshen cold response, eyes infected with a light dark blue, some aggressive, he did not extend his hand. Ouyang Jing''s hand was stiff in the air, and he gradually took it back and put it in his pocket. But there was no embarrassment on his face. Instead, he said faintly, "so many years, you still haven''t changed at all. You always look like a thousand miles away." Lu Jingshen''s eyes are deep and murderous, but secretary Wu and Lin Wenwen are equally surprised. It seems that they don''t know that Lu Jingshen and Ouyang Jing have known each other for a long time. After that, Ouyang Jing laughed, bypassing Lu Jingshen and looking directly at Lin Wenwen, "go back to drink some hot, don''t catch a cold." He didn''t seem to pay attention to Lu Jingshen at all. When he turned around, he seemed to think of something, "Oh, right..." and said, Ouyang Jing took out a string of silver bracelets from his coat pocket and handed them to Lin Wen, "is this your bracelet?" Lin Wenwen subconsciously looked at his wrist. When he went out in the morning, the chain he used to match had disappeared. It should have been accidentally dropped when Ouyang Jing and the old city collided. She took the bracelet and looked at it. "It''s mine. It''s yours." Ouyang Jing''s gentle laughter seems to be deliberately challenging the bottom line of landing depth of field. His eyes swept over Lu Jingshen, with a sense of provocation, and finally fell to Lin Wenwen, "be careful next time, don''t be so confused. I don''t want to help you collect your things when I meet for the fourth time." With that, he turned to get on the car, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed to the city with light rain. Smooth body in the rain to draw a beautiful arc, gradually disappeared in sight.

 Chapter 175

    Lu Jingshen''s face was not much better than the gloomy weather, especially after Ouyang Jing''s hostile words, which aggravated his unhappiness.


    "You''d better be quiet..." Lu Jingshen said coldly, without looking at Lin Wenwen.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wenwen said with some emotion.


    Instead of answering Lin Wenwen''s question directly, Lu Jingshen turns around and enters the building of Lu''s group. He walks quickly to the elevator, and Lin Wenwen follows him all the way.


    Of course, secretary Wu knows the truth. When Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen enter the elevator, he doesn''t follow them. Instead, he pretends to answer the phone and signals that he will go up later.


    The quiet atmosphere in the elevator is a little abnormal. Lu Jingshen''s anger can''t be contained, and it shows in his lips and eyes. Of course, Lin Wenwen sees it in his eyes.


    "Are you jealous?" Lin Wenwen said, breaking the endless deadlock.


    "Ah..." Lu Jingshen sneered, "jealous? These two words are not in my dictionary at all. Don''t overestimate your weight. "


    Lin Wenwen smiles and looks a little happy. Lu Jingshen''s tone and expression have already explained everything. He is really jealous.


    "I don''t know Ouyang Jing. I just met him twice before. And my bracelet is actually today..."


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear these trivial things. You can do it yourself." Lu Jingshen''s tone became colder and colder. Lin Wenwen hesitated and didn''t go on.


    When the elevator was about to arrive, it suddenly shook and stopped on the 17th floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wenwen involuntarily said, she thought of the elevator accident in Tianyin a few months ago, and finally fainted into the hospital, a little afraid.


    Lu Jingshen calmly pressed the emergency button of the elevator. For a moment, the voice of the security room came out from the microphone, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, are you ok?"


    Lu Jingshen looked back at Lin Wenwen and said, "it''s OK. What''s the situation?"


    "Well, Mr. Lu, there are some minor accidents in the elevator. The workers are actively repairing them. There will be no danger. They just have to hurt you and Mrs. Lu for a moment. Just wait a moment."


    "Well, as soon as possible." Lu Jingshen said faintly, then released the finger pressing the call contact button.


    Lin Wenwen bit her lips, and her nervous fingers kept entangled together. In the dark elevator, there was no light, and her breathing began to become rapid.


    Suddenly, a pair of warm and powerful hands covered Lin Wenwen''s hand. Lu Jingshen tightly grasped Lin Wenwen''s hand. The inherent magnetic voice sounded in the small space of the elevator.


    "It''s useless. I''m afraid it will be like this." His tone is still cold, but the temperature of palm can''t deceive people, he is comforting Lin Wenwen''s fear.


    After a few minutes, when Lin Wenwen''s pupils began to adapt to the darkness, the darkness became bright. She seemed to be able to vaguely see Lu Jingshen''s side face and his hand she was holding, which made her heart gradually settle down.


    As time went by, finally, Lu Jingshen began to put down his anger and become a little gentle. He seemed to realize that his attitude towards Lin Wenwen had gone too far.


    So, light mouth, "about Ouyang Jing, in fact, we grew up together as children."


    "Ah?" Lin Wenwen is a little surprised, she stares round eyes, "so you are good friends."


    "When did I say that he and I were good friends..." Lu Jingshen looked coldly at Lin Wenwen. In the dark, his eyes seemed to become more cold and deep.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I thought..." Lin Wenwen lowered his head and realized that he had said something wrong.


    "If we have to add a title to our relationship, it would be more appropriate to say that it is a competitor relationship." Lu Jingshen said, his eyes focused.


    In fact, he and ouyangjing have known each other since they were young. This comes from the relationship between Lu Jingshen''s father and ouyangjing''s father, who were classmates in high school. Their relationship was originally good friends, so they have been in contact with each other all the time.


    Lu Jingshen and Ouyang Jing are about the same age, so when they remember, they often meet each other. They even went to the same primary school, junior high school and senior high school. Later, although they went to different universities, they always remember each other''s affairs.


    The reason is that they have been competitive since childhood.


    Although ouyangjing''s father and Lu Jingshen''s father were good friends in their school days, they had their own abacus after they joined the business.


    Even later, they often communicated with each other for the benefit of their respective companies. On the surface, they were harmonious, but in fact, they fought secretly.


    This kind of thing also affected Lu Jingshen and Ouyang Jing. They had to fight for the first place in everything since childhood, but Ouyang Jing was always difficult to surpass the talented Lu Jingshen and often ranked second one step away.


    This also made his father scold him a lot. Under heavy pressure, in a simulation test in high school, Ouyang Jing, in order to surpass Lu Jingshen, did not hesitate to sneak into the office at night to steal the test questions.


    Of course, in the end, Ouyang Jing was taken to another school, which shamed the Ou family. So Ouyang Jing''s father sent him to study abroad, but Ouyang Jing, who went to university, always pays attention to the dynamics of Lu Jingshen. They often continue this endless competition in international university student forums or competitions. The mistake in senior high school, however, became a lifelong mistake for Ouyang Jing. Besides her grades, in high school, Ouyang Jing used to like a girl very much. She was a very popular girl at that time, and many boys liked her very much. The girl has long hair in a ponytail. Big eyes are watery, like black pearls. She is versatile and often stands out in the school performance. Cello is her best instrument. Ouyang Jing fell in love with her because one afternoon, when he passed the music teacher next to the playground, he was attracted by the girl''s cello voice. He leaned over the window and looked at her secretly. Gentle and beautiful appearance looks so quiet, a white dress against the sun, like an angel of light. That scene is deeply imprinted in Ouyang Jing''s heart, so, Ouyang Jing''s infatuation with girls is hopeless. However, Ouyang Jing happened to find that Lu Jingshen was the girl she had been deeply infatuated with. When she stood in front of Lu Jingshen and gave him the music she had recorded playing cello, his heart was broken. It was the music he fell in love with his girl. But unexpectedly, behind such a beautiful melody, there is her love for Lu Jingshen. Ouyang Jing suddenly felt that he was very stupid. His first passion was broken like this, which hurt his self-esteem and aroused his resentment against Lu Jingshen. It used to be a joke competition, but it has become more serious. Of course, Lu Jingshen didn''t accept the girl. He was always aloof and cold. From the time he went to school, he had suddenly stood on the top of thousands of people. No one could get close to him. In the dark elevator, Lu Jingshen kept telling Lin Wenwen about the past, but he just played down some of the process. Of course, when Ouyang Jing was caught stealing examination papers, Lu Jingshen actually told the headmaster that he had guessed Ouyang Jing''s plan for a long time. How could Lu Jingshen, who was always smart and eager to win, tolerate Ouyang Jing to surpass him. Lu Jingshen didn''t tell Lin Wenwen about this. Of course, he didn''t say anything else. When the girl gave the tape to Lu Jingshen to express her love, Lu Jingshen saw Ouyang Jing hiding in the side through the projection of the glass, so he deliberately hesitated to ask the girl¡° It''s said that ouyangjing in the next class likes you. I... "The girl waved her hand," don''t get me wrong. I don''t know ouyangjing at all. It''s his thing that he likes. I''ve never looked him in the eye. How can I like him? He is not as good as you in all aspects. Please accept me, classmate Lu Jingshen. " Then the girl held the tape in her hands and lowered her head, waiting for the answer to the depth of field. Lu Jingshen''s mouth is filled with an evil smile. He looks at the reflective glass until Ouyang Jing disappears there. He just looked at the girl in front of him contemptuously and said coldly, "sorry, I don''t think I can accept you. You''d better go." On the day Ouyang Jing left school, only Lu Jingshen went to the door to see him off. It was not sympathy or feelings from childhood to adulthood, but naked ridicule and irony. They stand at the school gate, speechless, seems to be the end of a war, and Lu Jingshen''s expression, is undoubtedly declaring his victory. Today, many years later, when Ouyang Jing stands in front of Lu Jingshen again, facing Lin Wenwen, he sees Ouyang Jing''s showy and invincible expression just as he did ten years ago. His anger is not directed at Lin Wenwen, but in the face of Ouyang Jing''s sudden provocation, his possessiveness and desire to win. Lin Wenwen clearly feels that Lu Jingshen grabs her hand in the dark and increases her strength. She also responds by covering the other hand on the back of his hand. Before long, the door of the elevator was opened. Lu Jingshen''s expression was as usual. He took Lin Wenwen''s hand and never put it down. The palms of the two people held each other and passed each other''s temperature. When he returned to the office, Lu Jingshen made up his mind. He looked at secretary Wu standing on one side with firm eyes¡° I think it''s time to meet uncle ou. " Lu Jingshen said coldly, with unquestionable determination and coldness in his tone.

 Chapter 176

    The next morning, a large number of media reporters gathered at the gate of Lu''s group. Most of them came to interview and take some private photos for the design competition to be held tomorrow.


    When Lu Jingshen learned the news, he entered the Lu group directly from the parking lot of Lu''s back door early in the morning and passed the chase and interception of those reporters.


    For such a scene, he has always disdained to cooperate.


    Secretary Wu went directly to the security working group and finally confirmed the security system and procedures in recent days, so as to avoid any mistakes when it is urgent.


    For such a grand event, secretary Wu has always been very careful and arranged everything very properly.


    Because Lu Jingshen had an urgent conference call early in the morning, Lin Wenwen didn''t rub secretary Wu''s car to go out with them. Lu Jingshen walked into the elevator alone, looking indifferent.


    "Trouble, wait..." when a man''s voice rang out in a hurry outside the elevator, his hand also directly blocked the elevator door which was half closed.


    When the elevator door met with resistance, he opened it again. When he met Lu Jingshen in his eyes, he was stunned for a moment and stood at the door, as if frozen.


    "Mr. Tang Xiaoge, I''m in a hurry, thank you..." Lu Jingshen spoke slowly, with a calm tone.


    After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, Tang Xiaoge took a deep breath and walked directly into the elevator.


    Tang Xiaoge looks more haggard than ever. His eyes are full of tiredness. The stubble on his chin becomes a small piece of light cyan, which is not obvious. It seems that he has a sense of vicissitudes.


    Lu Jingshen stirred up a corner of his mouth and put on a smile, "reunited with his son, but also sad face, how, not happy?"


    Obviously with a sarcastic tone, some angered Tang Xiaoge, his eyebrows instantly clamped, turned his head to look at Lu Jingshen, "do you want someone to check me?"


    "Oh..." Lu Jingshen chuckled, "you think too much. There are millions of money flowing in one second on average in my time. Do you think I will waste this money on you?"


    Tang Xiaoge stares at the depth of the landing field, his eyes are full of fire, and he almost devours everything. He says angrily, "how do you know..."


    Lu Jingshen looked back, met Tang Xiaoge''s questioning eyes, and said faintly, "it''s not important. What''s important is that as a father of a four-and-a-half-year-old, it''s better for you to focus more on the parent-child relationship. If you should not move your mind, it''s better to be more restrained."


    "You..." Tang Xiaoge wants to talk and stop. If he had been in the past, he would not have given Lu Jing direct abuse and ridicule. But now, facing the issue of illegitimate children, he can''t be strong.


    What Lu Jingshen said is not wrong. Tang Xiaoge can''t find a proper way to deal with it except being silent for a moment. His four-and-a-half-year-old son suddenly becomes his weakness.


    With the sound of "Ding --", the elevator soon arrived at the corresponding floor. Without hesitation, Lu Jingshen took a step towards the office.


    Tang Xiaoge Leng in the elevator for a long time, let the elevator door closed and open, opened and closed, countless times.


    Lu Jingshen''s words are undoubtedly warning him whether his feelings for Lin Wenwen should be limited. Even though Tang Xiaoge has never won Lu Jingshen, these words still poke the fragile pain point in his heart.


    If once he was just guarding Lin Wenwen silently in the corner, waiting for her guard, then now, God has even taken back all the rights he has been waiting for. Facing his son who owes him many years, he feels that he has completely lost his only hope for Lin Wenwen.


    It''s more painful than being lovelorn.


    Back in the studio, when Johnson saw Tang Xiaoge, he was relieved, "you boy finally appeared!"


    Tang Xiaoge reluctantly squeezed out a smile and patted Johnson on the shoulder. "I''m sorry to worry you..."


    Tomorrow''s competition will officially start, today Tang Xiaoge just to try, in principle, it''s too late, but he can appear, is the best result.


    If Tang Xiaoge doesn''t come, it''s hard to find another star who is completely consistent with Tang Xiaoge''s body shape and temperament for a while. It''s just a fantasy to re create a new version of the costume.


    While he was sorting out the costumes for the competition, he prayed silently in his heart. It''s better to try them on. If he changes them again, I''m afraid it''s hard to accommodate him in time.


    Fortunately, Tang Xiaoge successfully tried out all the co branded designs for tomorrow''s show. Each one highlights Tang Xiaoge''s excellent figure proportion, which seems to complement each other very well.


    "Great. It''s perfect." Qiao Sen looked at Tang Xiaoge''s figure, praised repeatedly, and his eyes showed endless joy.


    Just at this time, Lin Wenwen also came to the studio''s fitting room. She marveled at Tang Xiaoge''s beautiful temperament, which is both hard and soft, and the elegant atmosphere has an indelible beauty.


    And Johnson''s design is simply amazing. He can make a suit design lifelike, eye-catching and dignified. The publicity precipitates the cultural heritage of the brand and history.


    This is the first time for everyone to see the official version of Johnson''s design. Not only Lin Wenwen, but also Wang man and his assistant can''t help clapping and cheering¡° No wonder Johnson insisted on using Tang Xiaoge as his model at that time. At first, I thought it was because of their friendship. Now it seems that no one except Tang Xiaoge can show the essence of design so incisively and vividly. " Qiao Sen''s assistant sighed, and his eyes were always inseparable from Tang Xiaoge¡° Yes, it''s perfect. I''m being circled again. " Wang man looks at Tang Xiaoge with a look of infatuation. His eyes seem to be attracted by the huge magnetic field on Tang Xiaoge, and he can''t move half a minute. Tang Xiaoge poked Wang man''s head with his hand and said, "what do you mean to be encircled with powder again? When did you take off the powder? Why don''t I know?" He was smiling, although not the hippie of the past, but at this moment, he seemed to gradually relax the gloomy mood. Wang man bit the first ANN, secretly glanced at Johnson, some embarrassed scratched his head, "I don''t mean that, I..." Johnson saw a hug over Wang man''s shoulder, he laughed, "pigeon, you so many fans are not bad for her, now I''m her exclusive idol."¡° Wow... "Lin Wenwen looked at Wang man with a coquettish face in surprise," won''t you Wang man nodded, his cheeks flushed¡° It seems that it''s not exclusive idol, it''s exclusive lover. " Johnson''s assistant was joking. Everyone, all of a sudden a laughter¡° OK, this fan, I gave it to you. Take it. But she''s such an idiot, you have to be prepared! " Tang Xiaoge said, the smile became much softer. Wang man tooted his mouth, laughing and scolding, and they fought together again. Looking at the scene in front of her, Lin Wen would smile. If only the happy atmosphere could last for a long time, looking at the smiling Tang Xiaoge, she remembered what he said in the small square yesterday. He will play Tang Xiaoge well. A simple complaint, can imagine how much pressure to give him, Lin Wenwen seems at this moment, saw his face thick mask¡° Hello Johnson''s assistant was laughing, happy and forgetful. She couldn''t stop laughing and picked up the ringing mobile phone in her pocket. Is a string of strange numbers, she almost did not want to pick up the phone, usually like this phone also has many. Those fans of Johnson don''t know where they got the phone calls from Johnson''s assistant or agent. They always call from time to time, pretending to be various brands, or arranging all kinds of strange reasons, just to have a word with Johnson. Of course, over time, his assistant and agent have trained their ability to identify true and false, so she naturally doesn''t care about this call. When she picked up the phone, not a few minutes later, her expression suddenly sank down, and her open smile froze on her lips and solidified into the past. She looked around and whispered, "wait a minute. It''s not convenient for me to talk now." Said, she will quietly out of the fitting room, along the wall, went to the outside of the security channel, looks a little furtive. Lin Wenwen glances at assistant Johnson who is leaving in a panic. After a moment of curiosity, he doesn''t think much about it. In a moment, he plunges into the war between Wang man and Tang Xiaoge, and can''t stop laughing. Johnson''s assistant walked into the fire safety passageway, did not forget to be vigilant to see if there was anyone, and then slowly said, "who are you? How can I believe what you say? "¡° Look at your in box. I''ve sent you the video. " A man''s voice came out slowly on the phone. It should not sound like he was 30 years old. Johnson''s assistant, holding his breath, carefully opened his mobile phone''s in box. Sure enough, another video message was lying there, waiting for her to unseal. Click on the video. It''s the last time Lin Wanxin took advantage of no one to go to Johnson''s studio to find her, and clearly photographed the way she gladly accepted Lin Wanxin''s check, as well as the conversation between them. It seems that the video was taken secretly at the door. Assistant Johnson''s whole body was stiff, her head was blank, leaving only bursts of roar, attacking her nerves. Shaking, she raised the phone again and put it in her ear. "Who are you? What''s your purpose¡° As long as you do as I say, you can continue to stay with Johnson and be his good assistant. No one will find out, and this thing will turn over without knowing it. " The man''s tone is vowing and can''t refuse¡° What do you want me to do? " Johnson''s assistant asked warily, with an unexpected hunch in his mind.

 Chapter 177

    "See you in the parking lot on the second floor in an hour." Then the man on the other end of the phone hung up.


    "Hello? Hello? Hello... "Johnson''s assistant hasn''t had time to respond, but the other person''s voice is like an order, so she can''t refuse, and she can''t refuse.


    Originally, she thought that Lin Wanxin would withdraw from the competition for some reason, and this matter could be covered up unconsciously. When she had gradually put down the stone in her heart, she suddenly killed another person, holding such strong evidence in her hand.


    Learning design has always been her dream. It''s like winning the lottery for her to learn things with Johnson as his assistant.


    In addition, the treatment of Johnson''s studio is very good. Even a small assistant has a lot of income, which is beyond her current level.


    Her mother is still seriously ill in the hospital, the high cost of treatment is frightening, so this job is an indispensable source of survival for her in any way.


    Lin Wanxin is very interested in this, so he takes advantage of this gap and successfully inquires about the guests to be invited by Johnson studio. And the people on the phone, like Lin Wanxin, also like this.


    Johnson''s assistant hesitated, her tangled eyebrows tightly wrinkled together. She took a deep breath like determination, rushed out of the safe passage, found a casual excuse, and left the studio temporarily.


    In accordance with the agreement, she sneaked to the second floor of the underground parking lot of Lu''s group, where few people would come. Generally, everyone was too troublesome to park her car on the first floor.


    Therefore, there are not many cars on the second floor. They are the parking places for the spare cars of Lu''s senior executives.


    Josson''s assistant looked around in fear. The parking lot was quiet, and the corner wall lamp was not working. It was flashing. There was something wrong with the contact.


    Despite being able to analyze everything rationally, she was still haunted by fear. Her forehead began to sweat, and her hands clung to her mobile phone, almost crushing the whole screen.


    It''s very quiet here. She can hear her heart beating and heavy breathing clearly.


    Time seems to be magnified here, every second of the beat makes her heart tremble.


    Until, a few minutes later, behind the pillar in the left corner of the second floor parking lot, a Mercedes Benz seven seater business car lights up. Johnson''s assistant was instantly attracted by the light. She approached step by step carefully, and no one came down from the car.


    Before long, her mobile phone ring very harsh in the quiet parking lot, scared she almost dropped the phone on the ground.


    "Hello..." said Jason''s assistant in a low voice, unconsciously bent over and hunched. Everyone looked like a thief. If there were no one here, I''m afraid she would have been watched.


    Is still that familiar man''s voice, coldly does not take any emotion to say, "the light car, comes up."


    Hang up the phone, Johnson assistant just some courage to the direction of the car walked past, but still is light handed.


    She opened the front passenger''s door and got into the car. She turned her head and looked at the man in the driving position in surprise. It was the voice on the phone. She knew the man and had seen him at Lu''s press conference.


    "Who are you?" Johnson''s assistant, frowning at the man in front of him, finally remembered, "secretary Wu?"


    "I don''t see you often, but you can still recognize me. Nice to meet you." With that, secretary Wu reached out to shake hands.


    Johnson''s assistant looked at him in surprise and timidly held out her hand. Then she said, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    With a smile, secretary Wu took out a contract and said, "help us do one thing. After it is completed, you not only have a check to collect, but also we will send someone to send your mother to the best hospital abroad for surgical treatment. Of course, we will bear all the expenses."


    "You know about my mother? What''s your purpose? " Johnson''s assistant helplessly looked at secretary Wu, with a look of panic.


    "Check you, what''s the difficulty? Isn''t Lin Wanxin the same at that time? You can accept her as well as me, can''t you?" Secretary Wu smiles and shakes his mobile phone.


    "You said, if I accidentally sent the video to Johnson, what do you think he would do? Even though Tang Xiaoge has saved the guests from danger, if he knows that you betrayed him, you should be very clear about the consequences. "


    Secretary Wu said in a calm tone, as if he was talking about eating and drinking water, as well as ordinary home routine, without any waves.


    Assistant Johnson''s forehead was sweating more and more until she slid down the sideburns. She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to look at secretary Wu. She held her hands tightly together and whispered, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Secretary Wu raised a corner of his mouth, his smile became cold, and his eyes were bright and deep in the dark. "I want you to destroy Johnson''s design and let him lose in the competition."


    "What?" Johnson''s assistant rounded her eyes and exclaimed. She looked at secretary Wu with a cool face. It was incredible, and she couldn''t believe her ears.


    "It''s very simple. Before the game is coming on, you just need to do something when there is no one, so that Tang Xiaoge can''t put on those clothes to go on stage, and then Johnson will naturally withdraw from the game." Secretary Wu said, picked up the contract and put it in front of the assistant¡° As long as you sign this confidentiality agreement and do as I say, your mother will get the best medical conditions at that time, and you can not only stop worrying about economic trivia, but also continue to learn from your idol, killing three birds with one stone, right Josson''s assistant shook her head desperately. She was a little flustered. "I''ve hurt josson once. This time I played so big, he attached great importance to this competition. I can''t pass my own level in my heart. I can''t do this. I can''t..." "well, since you have chosen to sacrifice yourself and your mother for josson, then I won''t be forced to do it." With that, secretary Wu took the round appointment and put away her gentle eyes¡° What is sacrificing my mother? What do you mean The little assistant asked nervously, mentioning her mother was always her weakness¡° Your mother''s liver cancer is about to enter the early stage of phase II. In principle, it''s not a dead end, but the situation is really getting worse. She needs to have liver replacement surgery, and the domestic medical technology is limited, not to mention... "Secretary Wu pauses and looks straight at the little assistant," your mother''s time is limited, waiting for you to save enough money, I''m afraid your mother''s liver cancer is at the end of her life, isn''t it He patted the little assistant on the shoulder, "but now, you have a chance to save your mother and reduce her suffering from the evil disease, but you have to refuse. You are pushing your mother to die..." "no, no, no..." the little assistant''s eyes are full of tears and he keeps shaking his head. Secretary Wu''s words are like a sharp dagger, gouging out her heart, mercilessly. In the negotiation game of words, where is secretary Wu''s opponent? He has been with Lu Jingshen for many years and has learned how to kill him in a single blow. Today, he is bound to win¡° Yes? Do you need to hesitate? " Secretary Wu looked at the little assistant. In addition to the contract, there was also a check with extremely attractive figures in his hand. The signed name of the check had three bright big characters, Lu Jingshen¡° Why are you doing this? How did Johnson offend you? You just said you, who are you? I think I have the right to know these... "The assistant kept asking, she didn''t want to know these, just fighting for time for her inner struggle¡° You have too many problems. It''s not good for you to know these. As long as you accept the money, sign the contract and do what you should do, it''s enough. I promise you. Don''t worry. Josson will never know. " Wu Secretary swore in a letter, pressing the little assistant anxiously¡° But... "The little assistant bit his lip and said," the designed clothes are always around Johnson. I don''t have any chance to get close to him. What''s more, on the day of the competition... "Secretary Wu waved his hand and interrupted the little assistant," you have to think about these things. You''ve been with Johnson for so many years. How to do things? I don''t think I need to teach you his weakness and weakness, You can''t be more clear about the time gap. "¡° Little sister, do you think money is so easy to earn? It''s either a physical risk or a conscience risk. You have to sacrifice one. It''s impossible to balance... "Secretary Wu said, with an evil smile, which he had never seen before. The sweat of the little assistant was almost soaked in her coat. She held her breath for a moment, picked up the pen in one breath, quickly signed her name on the confidentiality agreement, and pressed her fingerprints. The red inkpad left a mark on her index finger, and also clearly printed her fingerprints on the white kraft paper. A scarlet dot seemed to indicate the rupture of her loyalty to Johnson. At the same time, it''s also the best sign of breaking one''s conscience. She rubbed the marks on her fingers, and her tone became low. "As long as Johnson doesn''t get the first place, my task will be completed?" Secretary Wu''s eyes swept over the contract and nodded, "well, you can also say..." "OK, I see." With that, the assistant opened the door and stepped out of the co pilot''s seat. She looked back at secretary Wu and said, "you have to keep your word, my mother. She..." secretary Wu waved her hand. "Don''t worry. When the result of the competition comes out, it''s time for your mother to get on a private plane and go directly to foreign countries for surgery." Little assistant nodded, stretched out his hand, wiped the corner of his eyes with his sleeve, and left the parking lot in a hurry.

 Chapter 178

    When he got up in the morning, Lin Wenwen opened his eyes. Lu Jingshen was no longer in the room.


    Today is the fashion show of four groups of designers of Luxi group''s light luxury brand, and it is also a century duel that has received unprecedented attention from the media.


    All the world-class designers have gathered. Although Lin Wanxin announced that he was ill and quit the competition, many media sighed for missing some gossip topics, but the rest of the designer lineup can not be underestimated, enough shock.


    Lu Jingshen must have a lot to do today, so he went to the company early in the morning.


    "Really, don''t wait for me..." Lin Wenwen complained to himself. He got up from the bed and rushed into the bathroom drowsily.


    "When did it get so sticky to me?" Lu Jingshen said, his hands flexible through Lin Wenwen''s waist, a pull her into his arms.


    "Ah --" Lin Wenwen was startled by the sudden strength and voice. She exclaimed in surprise. She immediately reacted and said with a little coquetry, "you haven''t gone yet. I thought..."


    "Fool, do you want me to accompany you?" Lu Jingshen joked, with an evil smile on his face.


    "Yes?" Lin Wenwen glared, as if he had completely regained consciousness.


    Lu Jingshen rushed to the bathroom, raised his chin, and his mouth looked like spring.


    "No, no, no, no, you go to have breakfast..." Lin Wenwen half pushed and half pushed Lu Jingshen out of the bathroom, until the moment he closed the door, he was relieved.


    In the morning, Lin Wenwen didn''t have the heart to deal with Lu Jingshen''s joy and love. Today, for Lin Wenwen, it''s also the first time that he formally appeared in public. Although Johnson only arranged a few minutes'' walk show, he and Tang Xiaoge finally dressed up in his design.


    But the exposure of these few minutes has made Lin Wenwen nervous from a few days ago.


    When having breakfast, Lin Wenwen always bowed his head and said nothing.


    Her every move, a frown a cluster of all into the eyes of Lu Jingshen, "how absent-minded, you nervous?"


    "No..." Lin Wenwen raised his head in a panic, but his hand accidentally spilled the pumpkin porridge, and the whole bowl fell to the ground.


    "Ah -" Lin Wenwen was even more flustered and at a loss. The servants immediately gathered around him, "Mrs. Lu, are you ok?"


    Lin Wenwen just returned to his mind and waved his hand, "I''m ok, I''m ok..."


    Lu Jingshen took a glance at Lin Wenwen''s expression, so he drank the soup and said calmly, "I''m not nervous. I''ve been flustered since the morning. You broke the perfume bottle in the bathroom, right? Is this the rhythm of demolishing Lu''s house?"


    The servants chuckled as they picked up the scraps on the ground.


    Lin Wenwen turned his lips awkwardly and looked aggrieved. "I was just careless..."


    "Well, what about the high heels on your feet?" Lu Jingshen said, his eyes always stay in the hands of the financial newspapers, like you can see everything without reading.


    "Yes?" Lin Wenwen looked puzzled. Then he looked down at his shoes. Even more flustered, he turned red. Without saying a word, he ran upstairs and rushed into the cloakroom.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen''s reminder, Lin Wen didn''t know when to find out that he was wearing two different shoes. His right foot was Chanel''s dark green patent leather high heels, but his left foot was Ferragamo''s Rivet pink sandals high heels.


    My God


    Lin Wenwen looked at his clothes in the mirror. They were all very strange colors and looked very incongruous.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen followed Lin Wenwen up the stairs and appeared at the door of the cloakroom.


    He leaned against the door. His tall figure matched with a suit of suitable tailoring looked perfect. He looked at the woman who was facing the mirror with a kind of ridicule. When his warm voice floated into the cloakroom, Lin Wen realized that Lu Jingshen had already stood at the door.


    "Why don''t you make a sound when you walk? Do you want to scare me to death..." Lin Wenwen complains. She looks impatient, not at Lu Jingshen, but at what clothes she should wear to go out.


    Because before the big show of the competition, there was a short interview, and he had to wear his own clothes, which made Lin Wenwen a little confused. Especially at the thought of Jiang Yiping''s critical eyes, she became even more nervous.


    Lu Jingshen slowly walked into the cloakroom, stroked Lin Wenwen''s messy broken hair with one hand, and gently rowed them behind Lin Wenwen''s ears. His palm seemed to have a faint mint flavor, which made Lin Wenwen calm down for a moment.


    Lin Wenwen in the mirror still looks exquisite and beautiful. Even if he is wearing a small fragrant suit with strange color matching and comically stepping on two different kinds of high-heeled shoes with different colors, it is still difficult to erase Lin Wenwen''s inherent elegance.


    Lu Jingshen gradually approached, until his chest was against Lin Wenwen''s back. In an instant, he was like magic. He took out a black velvet brocade box from behind and handed it to Lin Wenwen, "here you are."


    Lin Wenwen glanced at the expression reflected by Lu Jingshen in the mirror. He was looking down affectionately, looking into his heart. She hesitated to take the box and looked very careful. Open the soft velvet wrapped box, a shining jewel necklace is lying in it, like a sleeping beauty, sleeping quietly. Facing the light of the spotlight in the cloakroom, it looks amazing¡° Give it to me? But it must be very expensive... "Although Lin Wenwen doesn''t know about famous brands and jewelry, no matter who sees this necklace, he will feel its great value. Immediately, Lu Jingshen took out the necklace from the box and put it on Lin Wenwen''s white neck. She is as beautiful as cream, and the necklace is more brilliant¡° I''m Lu Jingshen''s woman. She deserves the best in the world. " His tone was firm and cold, and he could not refuse. But Lin Wenwen felt a trace of warmth creeping up her heart, paralyzing every inch of her nerves. At this moment, she clearly knew that as long as she accepted it, any other shirking or politeness would cause Lu Jingshen''s displeasure. Why. So, Lin Wenwen looked at himself in the mirror, nodded, and sighed heartily, "the necklace is really beautiful..." before the voice fell, Lu Jingshen''s hot and humid kiss fell on her neck, and an ambiguous exploration finally ended in her soft ear, lingering with his low voice with a burning breath, "the necklace is not as beautiful as you." Lin Wenwen''s cheek flushed instantly, and the hot feeling spread all the way from her heart to her skin. After a few minutes of sweet and greasy entanglement, Lu Jingshen reluctantly released Lin Wenwen. He put his hands in his pockets and raised his head to indicate, "the third drawer, change your clothes and go downstairs. It''s almost time." After that, Lu Jingshen left the cloakroom directly. Lin Wenwen opened the drawer. A rectangular black box was wrapped with ribbon and tied with a beautiful bow. She slowly opened the ribbon, lifted the lid of the box, and looked inside. It''s a small dress. It''s a small dress with dark blue waist and shoulder. It looks noble and generous, with a trace of liveliness. There are a lot of scattered diamonds embedded in the skirt, like stars scattered in the sky. It''s very beautiful. It turned out that Lu Jingshen had already prepared clothes for me in the morning. Lin Wenwen said to himself and quickly took off his strange clothes and accessories. This dress with just that necklace, it is perfect, complement each other. Lin Wenwen has to bow down to Lu Jingshen''s aesthetics. Looking at himself in the mirror, he looks like a different person. I think Lu Jingshen must have spent some time on this match. Walking down the stairs, Lin Wenwen was stunned by the servants and even secretary Wu. But she only glanced at Lu Jingshen secretly. She didn''t let go of her heart until he had a satisfied smile on his face. When we went out together, Lin Wen found that the color of his dress was the same as that of Lu Jingshen''s suit today. Her eyes all the way to explore, found that the sleeve and tie of the suit, also dotted with the same broken diamond as Lin Wenwen''s dress¡° This is the money for lovers... "Lin Wenwen thought in his heart, and could not help but smile. Over the years, she has developed a calm attitude. In the face of the favors of landing depth or the expensive gifts she lost when she was in a good mood, Lin Wenwen always readily accepted them and said thanks with a smile. She had never thought that the meaning of the gift was the subtext of a sentence by Lu Jingshen, a trick played by little girls, which was too inappropriate for Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen. But at this moment, Lin Wenwen kept thinking about it. It was the first time for Lu Jingshen to announce that Lin Wenwen was his woman. It is so high-profile to tell others that they are a pair. Soon, the car arrived at Lu''s group. As expected, many media and reporters were surrounded on the inside and outside of the door. Lu Jingshen pulled Lin Wenwen out of the car without hesitation, holding hands like a pair of sweet and greasy lovers. When reporters rushed in, Lin Wenwen tried to pull out his hand in a panic. But Lu Jingshen did not give her the chance to avoid, but tightly held her, a hand around her shoulder, holding her in his arms¡° Wow, Miss Lu Zonglin, are you wearing a couple''s dress today? " The reporters asked questions one after another, and the flash kept shining. Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s Mrs. Lu, thank you." Then he went directly into the Lu group.

 Chapter 179

    Lin Wenwen, who just walked into the studio, was startled by Wang man''s exclamation.


    "My God, sister Wen, you are so beautiful..." Wang man exclaimed and turned around Lin Wenwen for several times before stopping in front of her.


    Lin Wenwen embarrassed smile, in the face of everyone''s attention, she is still a little shy.


    Johnson also inquired up and down, and could not help nodding, "isn''t this dress the latest work of the designer who just won the design award in the UK a few days ago? It''s said that there is only one pair in the world. It really deserves its reputation. Whether it''s design or handcraft, it can be called a work of art."


    "What is a pair? Did he design a sister dress? " Wang man said with a smile, eyes always can''t leave Lin Wenwen''s skirt.


    Johnson shook his head. "Silly girl, it''s not a sister dress, it''s a couple''s dress. The designer''s latest creative inspiration is the love story between Romeo and Juliet, so he designed two suits, one for men and one for women. "


    "If you''re right, Mr. Lu should be wearing that suit today..." he said, looking at the design and stitching of the dress.


    "Nonsense? No, of course, sister Wen and her brother-in-law are dressed as lovers. Haha..." Wang man takes Lin Wenwen''s arm with a smile and looks naughty.


    "Such a high-profile show of love yo, envy dead..." Wang man muttered, but has been secretly glancing at Johnson.


    But Johnson didn''t seem to care. He was attracted by the design of the skirt.


    "This skirt must be very expensive, isn''t it?" Wang man said, gently stroking.


    Lin Wen shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know. It''s just a skirt. It shouldn''t be very expensive."


    Johnson looked at Lin Wenwen and Wang man in surprise. "When the design first came out, the wife of the richest man in country y took a fancy to this skirt and bought it for five million. But he flatly refused it. It was five million pounds."


    He put his hand in his pocket and went on, "it made the first lady lose face and even made the headlines in Y country. In the end, the designer still didn''t tell the media how much the skirt was willing to sell. "


    "So, its price, you can play your own imagination..."


    Lin Wenwen and Wang man widened their eyes almost at the same time, "what? Five million? pound? Don''t sell them? "


    "Oh, my God, I dare not sit down after listening to you. If I press a pleat or accidentally drop a drill, will it ruin my Wutong Road apartment in minutes?" Lin Wenwen sighed, but still failed to get out of the surprise immediately.


    Tang Xiaoge and Lu Jingshen almost walked into the door of the studio at the same time. Of course, they just heard what Johnson had just said.


    Tang Xiaoge stands at the door with black face and expressionless face. Until Lu Jingshen''s voice comes in, he takes his attention away from Lin Wen.


    "This dress, no money." With a smile, Lu Jingshen passes by Tang Xiaoge and walks to Lin Wenwen.


    "No money? How is it possible... "Said Johnson, with the designer''s occupational disease, he did not meet Lu Jingshen''s eyes, then looked directly at his suit.


    Lu Jingshen smiles. "In fact, the designer is passionate about the touching love story between Romeo and Juliet. When he designed this dress, he vowed to find the most suitable couple in the world. His design must be selected by himself."


    Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen with a cold face. He looked very handsome. After a pause, he continued, "so no matter how much money the rich businessmen''s wives put out, they can''t buy this dress. I just wanted to give it a try, so I volunteered. Unexpectedly, the next day I received this dress from the designer by air. Wen Wen and I were very honored. "


    "Sister Wen is so beautiful, and her brother-in-law is so handsome. Probably no one can match this dress except you." Wang man has a sweet smile on his face and his mouth looks like honey.


    Johnson also sighed, "this designer really has a character. It costs a lot of money to make this design and these diamonds alone. It''s really admirable that he can change hands and give gifts to others for the sake of his belief."


    Everyone didn''t notice Tang Xiaoge sitting beside him. His expression was full of resentment. His hands in his pocket had already been clenched into fists, even blocking the flow of blood.


    Lu Jingshen looked at Johnson, "I like your design very much. Come on."


    He said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Lu. I''m very confident."


    Lu Jingshen nodded and laughed thoughtfully. His eyes glanced at the little assistant who was in a hurry. At the moment when they met, she was almost choked.


    The name on the check is Lu Jingshen. The assistant saw it clearly. As the competition time approached, she was about to suffocate.


    "Ah..." Tang Xiaoge sneered, stood up, straight eyes forced to Lu Jingshen, "although the love between Romeo and Juliet is tearful, touching, but the ending seems not good, Mr. Lu, are you really sure that the designer thinks you really match, or it indicates that your feelings will disappear like Romeo and Juliet?"


    Tang Xiaoge smiles, "should it be that the designer deliberately tells you with this dress that love in this world does not exist forever?" Tang Xiaoge''s words completely angered Lu Jingshen. His eyes were filled with anger and ready to go. Before Lu Jingshen spoke, Tang Xiaoge burst into laughter¡° Ha ha ha... "" Mr. Lu, you look changed. I''m just kidding you. You don''t have any humor. " Tang Xiaoge deliberately teases the landing depth of field. He pats Lu on the shoulder and goes on¡° Then I wish you, like Romeo and Juliet, love forever Tang Xiaoge said, a word almost has become extremely ferocious up, his voice with irresistible hoarseness. Lin Wenwen''s mood is complicated. She always lowers her head and frowns tightly. If Tang Xiaoge talked like this before, she would not care, because it was his character. But now, she can no longer ignore Tang Xiaoge''s cold words to Lu Jingshen. Every sentence seems to be a high-profile declaration of his unspeakable feelings in his heart. It''s not so much a satire on Lu Jingshen as a final vent of Tang Xiaoge''s doomed feelings. Johnson saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so before Lu Jingshen got angry, he stepped in front of Tang Xiaoge, "Oh, pigeons just like to joke, ha ha ha..." Johnson''s laughter sounded particularly awkward, he kept winking at Wang man, as if he was asking for help¡° Ha ha... "Wang man also joined the explanation, which was doomed to be more and more black. She tried her best to be with Johnson and squeeze out a smile." yes, Mr. Lu, Tang Tang just likes to joke, and he usually does the same. Don''t mind... "" sour grape psychology, I understand. " Lu Jingshen''s mouth swings a scornful smile, then turns around and leaves the studio¡° You... "Tang Xiaoge was just about to catch up with him, and Josen and Wang man both grabbed him and prevented a tragedy that almost happened. Soon, the brand show in the largest banquet hall of Lu''s group will begin, and the media reporters will come to the banquet hall early to wait and debug the equipment. This is Lin Wenwen''s first time here. Compared with the hall of the previous press conference, it seems to be more imposing. Lu''s planning department has been busy arranging everything for this activity. Now, it''s really eye-catching. The designers were waiting in their respective lounges, and all their makeup and hairstyles were basically finished. The little assistant was always with him, and he was always nervous and had difficulty breathing¡° Are you hot? Would you like some ice? " Wang man looked at the sweating assistant and asked with concern¡° "Ah?" Little assistant a Leng, immediately waved his hand, "don''t need to, a while will be good, may be just moving things tired."¡° Oh... "Wang man nodded and didn''t care. Soon, I went to the group of Josen for the interview before the competition, so Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen and Josen all went to the next room, and there were only two people in the clothing room, the little assistant and Wang man. The little assistant keeps peeking at Wang man. She doesn''t seem to want to go out. Time urges her every minute. If she doesn''t do it again, the task assigned by secretary Wu will fail. Thinking of her seriously ill mother who was waiting for the operation, the little assistant sighed quietly with her heart crossed. She looked at Wang man and said anxiously¡° Ah? It seems that there is a pair of shoes missing for matching clothes. I don''t know if they are left in the studio. I remember I should have taken them... "Wang manxun looked over and said," what kind of shoes? I''ll get it for you. "¡° It''s just a pair of light brown English shoes. Forget it, I''ll go. If there''s something that Johnson will tell me later... "" Oh, you''d better stay. There''s something that Johnson needs help later. At least you''re the right assistant. I''ll get it. I''ll get it as soon as possible. Don''t worry! " With that, Wang man rushed out of the backstage of the banquet hall. The assistant breathed a sigh of relief, clenched his fist, and went to the place where the clothes were hanging in the clothing room. She clearly understood Wang man''s character and was always careless. At that time, she said that the shoes had been put in the bag and she would not doubt it. The assistant even thought about what she would say after that, but it was almost time for her to take the final action. She picked up an art knife and without hesitation made a bright cut in the coat of the main design. At the same time, her heart began to harden

 Chapter 180

    "Ah --" Wang man''s scream rang out in the clothing room. At the end of the interview, when he was ready to change his clothes, Wang man suddenly found a full inch long hole in his clothes.


    Her voice attracted everyone, and everyone immediately gathered around and asked, "what happened?"


    "You see..." Wang man pulled his clothes, and the cut on it was startling, and Johnson was suddenly silly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Manji''s tone seems to have changed. Her eyebrows are locked. "I don''t know. I''m going to take my clothes for Tang Tang. I didn''t expect that they were broken, and there are more than one of them. You see..."


    Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen once pulled a piece. They checked it carefully inside and outside. Sure enough, all the clothes were cut by sharp things, which made them look very conspicuous.


    "Now what? What''s going on? " Wang Manji''s straight Circle in place, the press conference is about to start, Johnson is the last group of finale team, time has occupied their last room.


    Little assistant''s heart almost jumped to the throat, she tried to suppress their own tension, do not let others see the clue, but in fact, no one noticed her.


    So the little assistant also pretended to look at the clothes anxiously, "when I just took them, everything was normal. How could it be like this? Who did it? Is it the ghost of other group designers


    "I think it''s possible. Benny of group two doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp..." Wang man echoed, expressing the same suspicion as his assistant.


    The assistant took a deep breath quietly. Her words were just for the successful transfer of audio and video. At that moment, she not only felt lucky for her wit, but also felt sad and remorseful for her bad deeds.


    Johnson''s face was very ugly. His eyes sank down and couldn''t show any luster. In the face of everyone''s gossip and speculation, he was not moved. No matter who did it, the destruction has become a fact and can''t be changed after all.


    "That''s enough, don''t make any noise!" Johnson finally broke out. He tore up the drawings on the table and said with indignation in his voice, "now it''s meaningless to say these things. The clothes can''t be worn. They can''t be saved."


    "But..." Wang man said with tears in his eyes.


    "We can only quit the game..." he said faintly. Even though his tone was calm, his heart seemed to be reflected in his eyes.


    Everyone''s face is a little ugly, we stand in the lounge without saying a word, the noise outside is more like a countdown, laughing at their helplessness.


    "After so long hard work, do you want to give up like this?" Lin Wenwen said something unfairly, and his tone was full of euphemism.


    "Can''t quit the game..." Tang Xiaoge said, his shoulders undulating.


    He patted Johnson on the shoulder and continued, "the interview has just been done. If you quit now, what will the media and journalists write? How do you get a foothold in fashion in the future? "


    Johnson desperately scratched his hair. He looked like a balloon about to explode. "What can I do if I don''t quit? My designs are all destroyed, all destroyed... "


    There was another silent silence. Tang Xiaoge looked at the clothes and kept checking the incisions scratched by sharp tools.


    Soon, everything is ready. The host in front of the stage has begun to read the opening remarks. The live broadcast screen also appears in the lounge. In a few minutes, the number of people who pay attention to it has soared to more than 60 million, and it continues to increase.


    It is conceivable that this game has received a wide range of attention.


    There was still silence in Johnson''s lounge, and no one spoke. Everyone''s mind is just as confused and confused.


    Before long, a sudden knock on the door broke the dead silence, and the staff began to make the final confirmation and coordination, "Mr. Johnson, your group is in the final stage of the fourth group, is that ok?"


    Johnson just stood up and looked down at the staff at the door. His hoarse voice sounded like a lot of vicissitudes.


    "I''m sorry, I think we..." as soon as he was halfway through, Tang Xiaoge broke in before him.


    "No problem, no problem, we''re all ready." Tang Xiaoge said, raising his voice, a certain look.


    "Well, come on, Mr. Johnson!" Said, the staff compared a victory gesture, then politely walked out of the door.


    The moment the staff closed the door, Johnson was a little anxious. He frowned and looked at Tang Xiaoge, "are you crazy? We can''t go on stage at all now. Why don''t we just tell them? "


    Johnson opened his hand and looked helpless.


    Tang Xiaoge didn''t say anything. He picked up the scissors on the table and began to wave them wantonly on the broken clothes. He didn''t pay attention to Johnson''s question and Lin Wenwang''s surprise, but his hand never stopped.


    Soon, the design of Johnson was cut to pieces by Tang Xiaoge with scissors, even more shocking than the scar just now. The dense damage was like smiling faces. At that moment, in Tang Xiaoge''s eyes, it was hope, but in Johnson''s eyes, it was chiguoguo''s ridicule. He grabbed Tang Xiaoge''s collar and said excitedly, "are you crazy? Tang Xiaoge¡° Hey, Josephson, don''t be like this... "Wang man came up and pulled Josephson. If not, his fist would almost wave to Tang Xiaoge''s cheek¡° Yeah, what are you doing? If you have any ideas, let''s listen... "Lin Wenwen said, frowning and looking at Tang Xiaoge, she seemed to know that he was not crazy for no reason. His practice must not be intentional. Even Lin Wen can see through Tang Xiaoge''s idea at a glance. As his good friend for many years, Johnson extremely understands that moment as a more extreme idea. The design he respects has been fragmented, just like his will and heart¡° Believe me, it''s a dilemma now that we can only be a living horse doctor with a dead horse, isn''t it? There''s a quagmire in front of us and a pursuer behind us. No matter what we do, we''ll be dead. We''ll just rush through and jump out of the inherent mode of thinking. " Tang Xiaoge said, looking at other people, "if you believe me, come and help me cut these clothes together, cut them out!" Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, then directly started without saying a word. At that moment, she still didn''t know what Tang Xiaoge''s intention was, but a simple trust drove her to do it. Wang man saw that Lin Wenwen started to move his hand. He hesitated to look at Josen sitting beside him. She bit her teeth, picked up the scissors on the table and started to move her hand. Little assistant is always a person of Johnson, she hesitated for a moment, or quietly stay next to Johnson, silent. Her heart always flustered, no rules, she does not know what Tang Xiaoge to do, but at this moment, no matter what the wind and grass will make her nervous. Soon, everyone helped Tang Xiaoge cut out all his clothes. At the same time, the outside game has already been in the middle. The third group is just on the stage, and the next group is Tang Xiaoge and Qiao Sen. Qiao Sen always leans against the wall and looks dull. He has almost given up the struggle. To be exact, he abandoned himself almost without any effort. Tang Xiaoge whispers a few words in Wang man''s ear, so Wang man immediately runs out in a panic. Lin Wenwen looks at what''s going on in a confused way and refreshes her mind unexpectedly¡° Next, let''s welcome the works of international famous new designer Johnson to meet with you. His work is performed by the popular idol Tang Xiaoge, and everyone applauds and welcomes him... "The host''s words are very clear and uploaded into the lounge from the broadcast screen, and Johnson is leaning against the wall with his knees, a dull empty appearance. At this time, Tang Xiaoge picked up a cut-out clothes and put them on. The scattered cloth looked very strange. He could see the shadow of the original design¡° Hey, you''re not going to be on stage like this? " Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge in panic. Her expression is as surprised as seeing the aliens. Tang Xiaoge raised a corner of his mouth and said with an evil smile, "yes, anyway, it''s all a dead end. It''s better to play something interesting..." Tang Xiaoge ignored Lin Wenwen''s obstruction and went up from the backstage. Wang man had already prepared everything according to Tang Xiaoge''s instructions and requirements. About to enter the position is the scene of co-ordination, see Tang Xiaoge, he opened his mouth inconceivably, and subconsciously stopped him¡° Excuse me, are you going to be on stage like this? "¡° What''s the problem? " Tang Xiaoge''s unswerving vision, looking directly at the director. His eyes looked up and down at Tang Xiaoge, then he pointed to his clothes, "this clothes..." he hesitated, "is there any problem? Are you kidding? "¡° What do you know about design? " With that, Tang Xiaoge went directly to the stage regardless of doubt. With the light gradually on, Tang Xiaoge appears at the end of the T-stage. A far-off tracing light is reflected on him. By means of projection, it shows the original appearance of the design and projects on Tang Xiaoge. The perfect use of the lighting effect, so that the audience judges and the media, see is in a halo, wearing a complete design of Tang Xiaoge, is Yingqi compelling from afar. At the beginning, you didn''t find anything unusual. Although the light looked strange, it didn''t affect your appreciation of the performance at all, because the design before it was destroyed was really eye-catching.

 Chapter 181

    Soon, as Tang Xiaoge step by step into the stage, the judges found a trace of abnormality, Tang Xiaoge did not follow the professional action to complete the performance, but always stood stiff on the stage, motionless, looking very strange.


    The sound of music is a normal style, and it stops suddenly in a moment. As Tang Xiaoge''s docile and standard smile darkens, his cold and fierce eyes and expression are magnified, and almost all the media hold their breath and look at the stage.


    For a whole minute, the whole world seemed to be at a standstill. There was no music, no cheers, no flash lights and light tracing lights. Only Tang Xiaoge was covered by a cloud of light and shadow. His messy body was in a ferocious and painful expression.


    He is performing. Lin Wenwen clearly sees the close-up of Tang Xiaoge''s facial expression from the camera in the live monitor backstage. His eyebrows and eyes are twinkling, which seems to show a kind of depressed pain.


    She saw such Tang Xiaoge for the first time. Even though she knew clearly that it was just a show, she was still moved.


    This kind of performance, not only Lin Wenwen, the judges also began to feel numb.


    All of a sudden, the lights are on and the music is booming. It''s an unrestrained Mexican waltz, which seems to mean freedom and enthusiasm.


    Tang Xiaoge opened his arms, his ferocious expression faded, and he laughed wildly, which seemed to release human nature. His eyes were full of yearning, and he threw himself into the distance.


    The light originally cast on him is scattered in a broken special effect. The design of Tang Xiaoge''s body, the cut clothes, is naked in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone almost at the same time stare big eyes, incredible look to the stage.


    Before long, the flashing lights and the sound of the shutter burst off one after another like a detonated shell, and suddenly the entire banquet hall formed a sea of light and shadow.


    Not only the media, including Lu''s staff, but also the judges, took out their mobile phones and started shooting. A burst of uproar was immediately replaced by a blanket of cheers.


    I can see that Tang Xiaoge, who used to be stiff in his movements, began to become heroic, like a supermodel on the international show. His self-confidence was all written on his face. His eyes and the smile on the corner of his mouth perfectly explained what is the extraordinary and refined temperament.


    He began to walk with the music, like the first rehearsal, wearing a shabby design, with the most arrogant self-confidence and aura, overwhelming all the strange eyes.


    Tang Xiaoge, who is already in perfect proportion, has a healthy complexion and a looming abdominal muscle hidden in the cut clothes. Many media photos show his excellent figure.


    The number of followers on the live broadcast platform soared in an instant, almost making the network nearly paralyzed. The comments were full of praise one after another, which dazzled people.


    It was not until the explosion of cheers came into the lounge that Johnson frowned, got up and walked to the screen of the lounge. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the response of the scene could be so intense.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Johnson said to himself, not forgetting to touch his cheek.


    How can he feel unreal now.


    Wang man forcefully pinched Johnson and said with a grin, "you didn''t dream. Tang Tang is really powerful. It can let him pass."


    "Ah --" exclaimed Johnson, "it''s so painful. Why pinch me?"


    Wang man spits out his tongue mischievously, then turns to the screen immediately and looks at the scene.


    Soon, Tang Xiaoge showed Johnson''s design and an indescribable emotion in this creative way. The judges had different expressions, some nodded frequently, as if to express their affirmation, but some frowned all the time, as if they were helpless.


    Immediately, Lin Wenwen completed a few minutes of performance and show with Tang Xiaoge according to the agreement in the morning.


    This group, originally because of Lin Wenwen''s participation and attention, but at this time Lin Wenwen''s appearance seems to be a lot of disgrace, compared with Tang Xiaoge''s amazing move, her performance is really icing on the cake.


    But these, let her have a glimmer of happiness, this does not like too high-profile Lin Wenwen, just want to end the activity quietly and smoothly, if not at that time he was passively pushed to the top of the storm, will not go to this step.


    Then, it''s time for the designer to talk about his own design inspiration. Johnson is stunned backstage with a flustered face. Until Tang Xiaoge whispers a few words in his ear, he frowns and hesitates to step onto the stage.


    At this moment, the attention of the whole audience is almost focused on Johnson. Everyone has great interest in his design. This kind of invisible pressure is like a mountain, heavy pressure on Johnson''s heart.


    "Forget it, just die..." Johnson whispered and picked up the microphone.


    "In fact, this time, I just want to get rid of the stereotyped inherent thinking, and use the best materials, the most meticulous craftsmanship, and the most exquisite stitches. This is what we all do."


    "I have been engaged in design for many years. It was only recently that I found that all of a sudden those inherent ideas and rules became hard, which restricted the absolute freedom of thinking of designers. Art should not be like this, it should be in the broadest range, wanton abuse, rather than being patterned, inherent Johnson kept talking, and his tone became more and more comfortable. "So today, with such a platform, in addition to showing the idea of the design theme itself, I also want to use such an extreme or inappropriate method to tell everyone..." "whether you are engaged in design or not, don''t let your thinking be imprisoned. Those light and shadow are the surface phenomenon of virtual, that is a thick shell, a shackle of dream¡° Tang Xiaoge''s performance perfectly explained my design concept and intention. Under the shackles, he was in great pain until his gorgeous armor was torn off. Although the scales on his body have been broken, incomplete, but at that moment, his heart was really released "All designs are just flashy appearances. If you have love in your heart, you are the most beautiful yourself. This is my design concept, and it also shows the inner beauty of Lushi group''s luxury brand this time, just like Mr. Lu''s move of putting aside the aura of nothingness and donating all the money to charities this time. "¡° What''s more, it shows that Lu''s attention to the wonderful power that this activity can give you. Thank you Johnson''s 90 degree bow perfectly interprets Tang Xiaoge''s intention. His modest and polite voice, combined with his natural charm, made the interpretation even more moving. Thunderous applause suddenly rang out, and there was boiling and cheering under the stage, which completely pushed this activity to the climax. Entering the rest room, Johnson was like an instant balloon, and the whole person was sitting on the sofa, "I feel like I lost my soul. I don''t even know what I just said." Wang man kept shaking with excitement, "Johnson, Tang Tang, you cooperate so well. It''s perfect. This time, we must celebrate." Lin Wenwen put his hands on his chest, his eyes still staring at the screen, "don''t be happy too early, these judges are famous for their tricky, I don''t know if they will buy this trick." Lin Wenwen and her assistant are also nervous looking at the screen. Her palms are almost sweating, and the situation doesn''t seem to develop as expected. If Johnson wins the championship, the agreement with secretary Wu will be invalid, and the treatment of her mother can only be delayed again. Think of here, little assistant''s mood obviously nervous up, her eyes motionless staring at the judges. The judges are having a heated discussion under the stage. You don''t have to guess. Everyone knows that the topic that everyone is talking about at the moment must be the unprecedented fashion show just now. Sitting on the stage, Lu Jingshen looked at secretary Wu with a stern face. Secretary Wu lowered his head and seemed to be unable to deal with such questions. All of a sudden, the wood has sunk, but at the last moment, earth shaking changes have taken place, all of which are too unexpected. Soon, the judges will be out of the results, there is no suspense, or the champion''s trophy awarded to the Johnson group. This result means that in addition to the fact that Johnson will soon become the design consultant of Lu''s brand, Tang Xiaoge will also become the spokesperson and image ambassador of Lu''s luxury brand this season. In addition to a jubilant stage, there is also a rest room. Wang man excitedly hugs Lin Wenwen and then hugs Johnson. Lin Wenwen, too, is so excited that she almost forgets herself. Only when she jumps into Tang Xiaoge''s arms with joy can they wake up instantly. If it''s not for the sound of urging to receive the prize in the lounge, I''m afraid Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge are embarrassed and about to collapse¡° Congratulations on becoming the spokesperson of Lushi group''s light luxury brand. " When Lu Jingshen shoved the cup to Tang Xiaoge, he said coldly, but his tone was filled with unspeakable anger¡° "Ha..." Tang Xiaoge chuckled, and deliberately lowered his voice. Lu Jingshen''s ear responded faintly, "thank you. It seems that it''s not easy for you to have peace in front of you." Two people smile politely on the surface, but in fact, they have exchanged fire for thousands of times. After receiving the prize, Lin Wenwen finally fell to the ground like a stone in his heart. He took a deep breath, but his eyes were full of joy

 Chapter 182

    In a tavern, the four people were drunk and their cheeks were red, like peach blossom in early March.


    Tang Xiaoge, Qiao Sen, Wang man and Lin Wen, together with a group of four, made an appointment to celebrate in a pub near the old city of Yuncheng after the competition. It''s just a common tavern with low consumer prices.


    The reason for choosing this place is probably because it is close to the old city. When driving through the old city, Lin Wenwen saw Tang Xiaoge focus on the small buildings.


    At this moment, he should miss his father. Even if the image is blurred, it is human nature. Once he succeeds in a small stage, or after overcoming difficulties, he always wants to find someone to share the joy.


    Happy this kind of mood, a person is unable to make it continue to ferment, especially Tang Xiaoge such like to hide the heart.


    Lin Wenwen felt some of the same feelings, especially after Xu Wanqing left and her uncles and aunts also left. She was like an isolated island left behind, and it was always difficult to find a place to dock.


    The number of people in the tavern gradually became less and less. From the beginning of the uproar, everyone began to pay the bill to leave. Lin Wenwen and Wang man left when it was not too late.


    Only two people, Tang Xiaoge and Qiao Sen, sat on a round table in the tavern, drunk and speechless.


    Tang Xiaoge smiles. He points to Johnson and says that his face is like a monkey''s butt. Johnson also laughed, laughing wantonly, and the wrinkles on his face were about to be twisted into a twist. He looked at Tang Xiaoge and laughed until he burst into tears.


    "Wow, why are you so happy...!" Tang Xiaoge saw that the corners of his eyes were red. He was surprised and began to point at him and laugh.


    Instead of continuing to be poor with him, he listened to Tang Xiaoge''s playful abuse, and his nose became more and more sour.


    For a long time, when Tang Xiaoge was lying on the table, more drunk, Johnson''s eyes became very clear. He looked at Tang Xiaoge with a faint melancholy tone.


    "Pigeon, do you know that you are very talented in design. I feel like a clown in front of you..."


    Tang Xiaoge props up in a daze and laughs drunkenly. He raises his weak arm and waves, "are you a clown? You look red, like monkey ass, monkey ass, monkey... "


    With that, Tang Xiaoge fell on the table again and got drunk.


    Johnson is still expressionless. He has a glass of whisky with ice, trying to make himself more sober. After a glass of wine, Johnson, who has always been a good drinker, starts to get confused.


    "Pigeon, you know, I''m a bad person. I''m really bad. I''m just a scum." Johnson said, pouring the orange liquid into his mouth one by one.


    "Remember the time when I went to school, when the famous designer recruited students in the income room, I succeeded. Hahaha, I succeeded. Do you know how happy I was? I didn''t sleep for several nights."


    In the small tavern, the sound of music, drunkard''s gibberish and the sound of glasses colliding with each other are mixed together. In this quiet night, it becomes a lively and extraordinary scene.


    Bartenders have seen a lot of people who talk nonsense after drinking, or repent or even cry. They have long been familiar with them. So as he wiped the cup, he put the earphone in his ear.


    Qiao Sen and Tang Xiaoge are just a small part of the chaos, just like dust particles, the wind does not stay.


    As he spoke, he kept pouring various colors of alcohol into himself, cup after cup.


    "Pigeon, pigeon, wake up, listen to me..." there is something on the top of Johnson''s body nearby. The feeling of uncertainty makes him shake up. He keeps clapping Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder with one hand, but Tang Xiaoge, who has been drunk for a long time, has no response at all.


    "At that time, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have a chance at all. Shifu has always been optimistic about you. I didn''t want to hear your conversation that day, so I knew I must have no hope. I was very depressed and annoyed. But you are my good friend. I should be happy for you, but I don''t. I''m not happy at all. Instead, I''m very angry and jealous... "


    "Oh..." Johnson held the table with one hand and sneered, "I was really mean. At that time, I deliberately asked you to drink and lied to you that my mother had brain cancer. What she wanted most was to see me promising and become a designer."


    "I said a lot, but it''s all fake. It''s all fake. My mother has long been gone. She died in a car accident, not brain cancer. You say, pigeon, I even use my dead mother. Am I rubbish... "


    "Garbage, garbage..." Tang Xiaoge suddenly shivered and repeated it disorderly, then fell asleep again.


    The strong smell of alcohol forms a fog in the tavern, enveloping Qiao Sen and Tang Xiaoge. They lean against each other. In this way, Qiao Sen keeps saying that although the thinking order has been confused by the effect of alcohol, it is clear what happened a few years ago.


    "I know you are soft hearted. You will certainly give me that opportunity, but you know what? I''m so mean. I''m afraid you will change your mind. So on the day of the competition, I deliberately put some medicine in your cup, and I want you not to come. In this way, I can go abroad to study design with teachers. Am I very smart, Haha... "Johnson sniffed and drank a glass of whiskey again." you didn''t go that day, so you gave up the final. I''m not so happy. I''m secretly happy. I said to myself, "fortunately, I kept my hand and put a lot of laxatives in your cup."¡° But who knows, that cup of stuff was drunk by the smelly boy in the dormitory next door. He took it to the hospital, and you asked for leave with the school early in the morning, bought tickets for the day of the competition, and went abroad to soak in hot springs. "¡° Ha ha... "Jason laughs, but his lips are stiff." you really enjoy it, you are so eager to be a designer, you worship master, but you go to play, even don''t participate in the competition. " Johnson''s eyes suddenly dim down, he tried to squeeze out the smile disappeared in an instant, he drank himself more drunk cup by cup, but his conscience was always restless beating, always reminding him¡° I know you are for me, in order to give me this opportunity, but I am so mean, I even don''t hesitate to give you medicine to harm you. Today, I was in the lounge. When everything was urgent and I had to face it bravely, I found that I was very weak, I was very timid, I didn''t dare to face it, because I didn''t have enough strength to deal with such an emergency. "¡° Over the years, I have been so famous because of your concession at that time, and because of my master''s reputation, so I can go so smoothly. So today, when I face difficulties alone, I find that I can do nothing but escape. "¡° Fortunately, with you, you helped me again and saved me on the edge of the cliff. Thanks to you, you are a genius in design. After that, master often mentioned you unintentionally, and mentioned your design in the competition that year. "¡° I know that in Shifu''s heart, I can never surpass you. It is Shifu''s eternal regret that you failed to be a designer. But you are not only a genius of design, but also a genius of acting. Why is God so good to you? Why am I good at nothing... "Said Johnson. His eyes were red and hot, and he was almost burning. He shed tears and mixed in the wine glass, bitter as a punishment¡° I''m really sorry for you, I''m sorry for you... "Jonson''s voice grew lower and lower until he was almost asleep in the noise of the pub¡° Are you telling the truth? " When the voice of Wang man''s questioning sounded in his ear, Johnson''s drunkenness had faded for a long time. He suddenly woke up and stood up from the high chair¡° very long? You... "Johnson is more and more sober, especially when his eyes are crossed with Wang man''s, his paralyzed heart begins to beat wildly again¡° Didn''t you leave? I thought... "Johnson hesitated and looked at her awkwardly." listen to me, I actually... "Wang man''s frown was twisted into a strange shape." it turns out that you are such a person. If my mobile phone didn''t fall on the table, I would not have enjoyed such a wonderful dialogue. " Johnson sighed. He reached out and tried to catch Wang man''s arm, but Wang man threw him away. "I''m so disappointed with you, Johnson." With that, Wang man ran out of the tavern, and Johnson ran after him in a panic¡° Long, you don''t go, you listen to me to explain... "Johnson pursued, until in the alley beside the pub, he stopped the emotional Wang man¡° What you just said is very clear. I can hear you very clearly. You don''t need to explain any more. " Wang man stood there, shaking¡° You must hate me... "Johnson scratched his disorderly hair, the wind at night began to cool, and he finally woke up completely. Wang man''s eyes are red. She looks at Johnson and says coldly, "you''re too terrible. I can''t be with people like you. That''s it between us..." with that, Wang man pushes away her and runs out¡° Wang man... "Johnson''s cry sounded hysterical. Wang man stood at the end of the alley, his back to Johnson, "don''t worry, I won''t say anything, but you''d better stay away from me and Tang Xiaoge in the future. We are not lucky to accept the feelings of people like you." As soon as the words came to an end, Wang man disappeared at the entrance of the alley, leaving only Johnson squatting on the ground in pain

 Chapter 183

    The same night, in the underground parking lot of Lu''s group.


    After the game, the assistant answered the phone and rushed to the parking lot.


    She hid behind the stone pillar until forty minutes later, when secretary Wu''s black Bentley was driving towards the exit, the little assistant rushed out and stopped in front of Bentley.


    Throughout the parking lot, a sharp sound of brake reverberated in every corner, secretary Wu was startled.


    Little assistant quickly on the co pilot, no scruples then questioned secretary Wu, "why?"


    "You have no head and no brain. What do you want me to answer?" Secretary Wu glanced impatiently at the co pilot''s seat.


    The little assistant realized that she was a bit abrupt, so he immediately said, "I just received a call from the hospital, saying that my mother has been picked up by the medical helicopter of a foreign private hospital, and someone has transferred her to a foreign hospital for liver surgery?"


    Secretary Wu sighed and said coldly, "so? Isn''t that what you want? "


    Little assistant shook his head, then felt something was wrong, and immediately began to nod, "no, no, I mean, my task is not finished, and Johnson also won the first place, why do you still..."


    The little assistant hesitated and said something unbelievable. She really felt very happy about the result. Johnson not only won the first place, but also his mother could go abroad for surgery. She had the best of both worlds.


    But there is no free lunch in the world. When she thought of this, she rushed from the studio to the parking lot, trying to stop secretary Wu and ask clearly.


    Secretary Wu sighed, "you''re really upset!"


    The little assistant bowed his head in embarrassment and didn''t know how to respond.


    Secretary Wu continued, "this time you can win is because Tang Xiaoge has taken advantage of the loophole. The clothes you designed are damaged. You must have done something. The result is not important. You sell your conscience. There''s no reason for you to get nothing."


    "Remember, you signed a confidentiality agreement. You can''t tell anyone about it until you die. As for your mother, I''ll follow what I said before. I''ve arranged for the treatment. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    The little assistant grinned bitterly, her eyes were red, and she nodded hard, which seemed to be silly. Only in this way can she express her loyalty. "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything. Thank you, thank you so much."


    Secretary Wu raised his hand and waved, "don''t worry. You can get off the bus. After this, we are strangers. We''ll never see each other again."


    After a pause, the assistant pushed the door open and got out of the car. Until the black Bentley completely disappeared at the exit of the parking lot, the little assistant slowly left. She was so excited that everything came to an end perfectly.


    The next day was the signing meeting between Tang Xiaoge and Qiao Sen and the new brands of Lushi group.


    The person in charge of signing the contract is Wang man. At the entrance of the elevator, she meets Johnson who is about to enter the elevator.


    Two people stood speechless in the elevator, looking at each other, but extremely embarrassed.


    "Long, I..." Johnson stopped Wang man, his words choked in his throat, and there was no sound for a long time.


    "Sorry, designer Johnson, I don''t think we have anything to say." Wang man''s voice is polite to alienation. With the sound of Ding, when the elevator door opens, Wang man walks out of the elevator without looking back.


    At the time of signing the contract, Lu''s staff presented a ready contract. As long as Johnson signed on it, he would officially become the design consultant of the largest retail giant in Z country.


    This is the dream of many people, and at the moment, this opportunity is in the hands of Johnson. He looked at the contract, satisfied with a smile, and then he put down the pen is about to sign.


    "What''s the problem?" Secretary Wu said, looking at Johnson and asking for his opinion.


    "Oh, no..." he said faintly. He glanced at Wang man, but Wang man''s eyes always stayed on Tang Xiaoge''s contract, and didn''t notice what he did.


    He took back his hope and said politely and modestly, "I''m sorry, I can''t sign this contract..."


    Said Johnson, pushing the contract on the other side of the table.


    "What? Are you not satisfied with the conditions? " Lu Jingshen said coldly, with a smile on his lips, some contempt and a trace of disdain.


    "No, it''s my personal reason. I''m going to settle abroad and continue to study, so I''m afraid I''m not qualified for this job. I''m sorry."


    "Good..." Lu Jingshen''s tone was firm, and he didn''t try to keep it. "Since designer Qiao has decided, then I won''t force others. I wish you a good development."


    Wang man is surprised to see him when he hears that Johnson has rejected all this. She doesn''t expect that Johnson can give up all this and go back abroad to start again.


    Looking at the back of Jonson''s leaving, she felt a little sad.


    Maybe between them, that''s it. Wang man also thought about whether he wanted to forgive him or not, but in the end, his sensibility still failed to overcome his heart and he was defeated.


    Since some things can''t be let go, it''s better to say goodbye.


    All things are finally coming to an end, which makes Lin Wenwen more relaxed than ever.


    Looking back on what happened in recent months is like a dream, so unreal. No matter good or bad, painful or happy, finally can turn the page, small start again.


    When she received Wang Mang phone, Lin Wen Wen was putting on the mask at Lu Zhai. Her recent sleep quality was bad, which seriously affected the skin.


    Lin Wenwen already knows about Joson. She doesn''t advise Wang man. She just comforts her all the time. Don''t cry. I''m here.


    She knew that Wang man didn''t want to seek an answer here, but to find an outlet to vent his emotions and pour out all his sadness and grievances. And Lin Wenwen knew that the best thing she could do at that time was to be a listener quietly.


    Silent, indifferent, just quietly with her is enough.


    In addition to telling Lin Wenwen that Tang Xiaoge had successfully signed the contract with Lu, Wang man casually said a few words about Johnson.


    He didn''t sign and chose to leave.


    But this matter, Lin Wenwen had a premonition, she did not say much, but gently responded to a short syllable.


    When the door of Lu''s house was opened, Lin Wenwen just ended her conversation with Wang man. At the same time, she went to the window and saw a familiar figure. Her grandfather, whom she hadn''t seen for two weeks, came back.


    Lin Wenwen almost jumped down the stairs. Her excitement was beyond words.


    "Grandpa, you''re back. I thought you didn''t want to live here anymore..." Lin Wen said softly, with a pitiful look.


    Along with his grandfather came Lu Jingshen, who then walked into Lu''s house and looked at Lin Wenwen with a proud face.


    "Oh, my dear granddaughter, why doesn''t my grandfather want to live here? Look, I''m not coming back!" The old man said, with a kind tone.


    During this time, my grandfather went back to his house in the countryside. He was very busy every day. Besides playing chess and singing opera with his old friends in the village, he took care of the orchids, changed the soil, fertilized and watered them. Apart from thinking about my granddaughter, everything is fine.


    About Lin Wenwen''s abortion, the old man also learned everything from Lu Jingshen''s mouth. Even though he was sad and painful, the old man pretended to be happy in order not to let his granddaughter worry.


    Greetings, chats, tea and flowers.


    With his granddaughter, the old man was very happy. After a long time, the old man suddenly took out a contract and put it in front of Lin Wenwen.


    "What is this? Grandfather... "Lin Wenwen frowned and looked at the old man with a puzzled face.


    Grandfather grabbed Lin Wenwen''s hand, the vicissitudes of the cheek is full of years of merciless gully, they are winding crisscross, seems to be telling others, the merciless time.


    "Wenwen, my grandfather is old. I can''t manage Lin''s group for a long time. Sooner or later, it will be handed over to you."


    Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. She clenched her grandfather''s hand with her backhand. "What do you say, grandfather? You can live a long life. Don''t talk nonsense. Besides, Lin''s group belongs to Lin Mu, not to me. It has nothing to do with me. "


    With that, a trace of resentment flashed in Lin Wenwen''s eyes.


    The old man coughed twice, "silly girl, wait for someone to come, you sign the document."


    Then the doorbell rang and two men with strange faces appeared in the living room.


    The old man stood up, leaning on crutches, "you are here, so now you can sign the contract?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, if everything is ready, then we can start now." One of the middle-aged men in suits said politely. After the old man nodded, he sat on the sofa and began to take out documents and recording equipment from his briefcase.


    Lin Wenwen often looks at Lu Jingshen sitting on one side in a daze, but he always sits on one side without saying a word, still calm as usual.


    Finally, the man in suit looked at Lin Wenwen and said slowly, "are you miss Lin Wenwen?"


    Lin Wenwen nodded and answered timidly, "I am..."


    After confirming Lin Wenwen''s identity in a procedural way, he continued with a serious expression, "Miss Lin Wenwen, we are Mr. Lin''s representative lawyer and Mr. Lin''s will execution lawyer. The contract in front of you is Mr. Lin''s voluntary and conscious memory authorization."


    "The content of the contract is that Mr. Lin will donate 60% of the shares of Lin''s group in his name to miss Lin Wenwen free of charge, which will take effect from the date of signing. If there is no problem, just sign on the last page..."

 Chapter 184

    In the garden of the old house in the countryside, there is a light and fresh smell. It is hard to tell whether it is the fragrance of flowers or tea.


    Lu Jingshen went here early in the morning to accompany his grandfather to do morning exercises in the garden. He told the servant to prepare a lot of good Pu''er that his grandfather liked. After breakfast, he brought it to the garden in person.


    The old man likes to play sword or Tai Chi in the backyard in the early morning. Today is no exception. The only difference is that Lu Jingshen, who has always been busy, came to the garden with his grandfather today and played Tai Chi leisurely.


    After the morning exercise, the old man was in full bloom. He patted the shoulder of the landing depth of field and said, "ha ha ha, young people are very good. They play like models."


    The old man took a sip of tea and continued, "you don''t see that Taiji is practiced by old people. In fact, it''s good for you young people to practice more. Since ancient times, Taiji has been recognized by many people."


    For Mr. Lin, one is Tai Chi and the other is orchid. As long as he mentions it, he can talk about it for a long time.


    Without the depth of field, the old man began to say, "this ancient Wang Zongyue once wrote an article on Taiji. As the saying goes, Taiji theory is born out of the limitless, the dynamic and static mechanism, and the mother of yin and Yang. When it is moving, it is divided; when it is quiet, it is harmonious. "


    When the old man talked about this, he pursed his mouth and constantly sighed, "this is one of the few precious boxing theories. This is the original meaning of Tai Chi. I think it''s very good to say it. The words are the finishing touch, ha ha..."


    Lu Jingshen smiles modestly, his eyes always look at the old man, with an open mind to ask for advice, "sure enough, Jiang is still hot, grandfather, you play Tai Chi, you are really young, you can understand the mystery, I really admire you. If you have a chance, I must learn more from you. "


    "Ha ha..." the old man looked at Lu Jingshen with a wisp of beard and a smile. "You young people are busy with your career. How can you always accompany me to play Tai Chi when you have time? But now there are not many young people like you who are calm and self-restraint. They are almost catching up with the rare species."


    Lu Jingshen smiles and takes a sip of tea from his cup. Then he says, "no matter where you are, grandfather, no matter how busy you are, you can spare time to practice Tai Chi with you."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, but for a moment, there was a flash of worry in his eyes. He sighed, took the cup and drank it all.


    How can these details escape Lu Jingshen''s eyes? He added hot tea to his grandfather and said calmly, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather? Sigh early in the morning... "


    The master Lin shook his head, and the smile on his face gradually dissipated. "Alas, I''m just worried about Wen Wen, who is so strong in everything. If she carries it alone, she will lose her child this time. I''m really afraid she can''t bear the stimulation."


    "Wenwen, she may have no sense of security since she was a child, so now her character is so sensitive. Don''t worry, Grandpa, I will accompany her and take good care of her." Lu Jingshen''s every word is firm.


    "Wen Wen, with you as a good husband, I can rest assured, even if I die. But it''s a pity, I don''t know if I can see my great grandson in my lifetime... "My grandfather sighed, and his eyes seemed to be filled with tears.


    "Ah..." Lu Jingshen''s expression sank instantly, and he sighed loudly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something you''re hiding from me? " Grandfather frowned tightly, and his wrinkled skin overlapped vertically and horizontally. He looked like he had experienced many vicissitudes.


    "Forget it, still don''t say..." Lu Jingshen deliberately hesitated, a pair of words and stop appearance, but this set of old ways for the old man, or very useful, he immediately immediately straight stamp feet, especially with his baby granddaughter related things, it is difficult to skip.


    The old man patted his thigh anxiously, with a trace of impatience in his tone, "you should speak quickly, is it related to Wen Wen? Or the kids? Do you want to die of my old man... "


    Lu Jingshen looked up at his grandfather, then sighed and said slowly, "Wenwen, maybe she will never be a mother again..."


    Having said that, Lu Jingshen''s eyes were red, and his voice was choking. In addition to half of his heartache, the other half of his voice was actually acting.


    After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, the old man''s mouth was half open and his face looked sad. His lips trembled and trembled, and his tone stressed with irrepressible loss, "are you really saying that? How could that be? "


    "Ouch..." the old man slapped his thigh fiercely, "my poor granddaughter, why does God want to tease her so much? Why does God always want to force her into a desperate situation..."


    Lu Jingshen sighed and sniffed hard. He said coldly, "it''s not God who made fun of her and forced her into a desperate situation..."


    The old man looked straight at Lu Jingshen and said, "what do you mean, son-in-law? Is it not an accident that happened to my great grandson? "


    Lu Jingshen shook his head and looked away with a tangled face. "I was going to keep it from you all the time, but I really can''t get over it. I think there''s some truth that you have the right to know..."


    The old man stood up, took the teacup and went around to Lu Jingshen. He asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me..." Lu Jingshen''s eyes were filled with a cold and pressing breath. The dark blue was like the dark clouds gathered before the storm, mixed with thunder and lightning. All the way, his eyes were more red, The voice also began to get a little hoarse¡° Wenwen was pushed down from the upstairs and killed the child. Because the injury was too serious, the chance of pregnancy in the future was almost zero. The doctor said, "it''s a miracle that Wenwen can survive. I don''t want anything else. As long as she''s OK and can stay by my side, I don''t care if she can be a father." Lu Jingshen said, taking a long breath, "however, Wen Wen is OK on the surface, but she suffered a major trauma in her heart. She often hides in the bathroom and stealthily wipes her tears, and often dreams to wake up. I think she must be very painful." The old man''s expression was stunned. Listening to Lu Jingshen''s description, the old man couldn''t stand it any more, and his tears began to fall down. One by one, tears fell on his lapel, forming a water stain¡° Who is it? " The old man gnashed his teeth and said, "who pushed my baby granddaughter down the stairs, I must let him pay the price!" Lu Jingshen stood up, he deliberately huff and puff, showing a tangled appearance, after a while, just angrily squeezed out a few syllables from his lips, his voice was low¡° It is your granddaughter who pushes Wenwen down the stairs... "Lin Wanxin!" As soon as Lu Jingshen''s voice fell, the teacup fell to the ground and burst in the garden. The old man was completely stunned. When he heard Lin Wanxin''s name, his hand suddenly lost its strength, and the cup of Pu''er tea in his hand immediately slid to the ground. When the sound of the ceramic crashing into the concrete ground burst into his ears, the brown tea soup also splashed out and fell on the trousers of the old man and Lu Jingshen. Before Lu Jingshen spoke, the old man suddenly felt dizzy. Just as he was about to raise his hand and caress his forehead, he directly leaned back. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen''s reaction was quick enough. He held his grandfather and helped him sit on the next cane chair. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? Are you OK? I''ll take you to the hospital... "The old man reached out and waved his hand. He gasped and kept shaking his head." no, I''m ok. I''m ok. Just sit for a while. " Lu Jingshen didn''t worry too much. He knew that the old man was angry for a while, and then he almost fainted. So, he immediately poured a glass of water and handed it to the old man, "grandfather, drink some water to go smoothly."¡° I ask you... "My grandfather frowned tightly, tears in his eyes," do you think Wan Xin pushed Wen Wen down the stairs? This! But is it really the case? is that true? Are you right? " The old man kept confirming over and over again, his hands were still shaking, his lips were shaking badly. Lu Jingshen nodded, "I saw Lin Wanxin push Wen downstairs. It''s all my fault. I didn''t have time to stop it. When I opened the door, it was too late. It was me who didn''t protect Wen."¡° No The old man''s tone became cold and resolute. He reached out his hand and interrupted Lu Jingshen''s remorse. "It''s not your fault, it''s not your fault. I didn''t expect that Wan Xin would be so vicious. It was her sister. How could she do it? Why, why Lu Jingshen sighed, his voice is still hoarse, "even if I should not say these words, I will say them, because Wenwen has been hurt too much because of the power struggle. I don''t want her to be in the fire forever."¡° Lin Wanxin pushed Wen downstairs just to get rid of this eyesore. Wang Aiping and Lin Wanxin have been coveting the power of the Lin family. They always feel that Wen Wen is their biggest obstacle. If there is no Wen Wen, then Lin Wanxin will surely be the only candidate to inherit the Lin family. " Lu Jingshen paused and continued, "this is not the first time. Before, Lin Wanxin did a lot of things to stir up the relationship between Wen Wen and me, trying to make Wen Wen helpless. In fact, it''s the same with Lin Mu. All the time, he has been beating and scolding Wen. He just shows harmony in front of you. "¡° Wen Wen''s back still has crus, still can see the scar that is beaten by Lin Mu up to now Lu Jingshen said, biting his lips. He was trying his best to show heartache.

 Chapter 185

    "What? What you said is true? " The old man covered his chest and his face was livid. Of course, he believed what Lu Jingshen said, but it was hard for him to accept such a shocking blow for a moment.


    He knew that the relationship between Lin Wen and Lin Mu was not so harmonious in front of him, but he always thought that he was a father and daughter, just a little strange, and blood was thicker than water.


    Lu Jingshen looked at the old man with firm eyes, "grandfather, how can I cheat you about these things? I saw them with my own eyes. It was Wen Wen who was afraid of you all the time and didn''t let me tell you until he died. I always respect uncle Lin Mu, but his attitude towards Wen Wen is too painful for me, so we seldom go back to the Lin family after we get married. "


    Lu Jingshen''s powerful hand gently covered the back of grandfather''s trembling hand. "Wenwen said that you are the only one she miss most in the whole Lin family. That''s why I want to take you to live with Wenwen, which can also help her with her emotional illness."


    "I know that Lin Mu and Wang Aiping have been working behind their backs to let you leave here. What I''m telling you is that I hope you won''t be blinded by the power struggle between them. It''s unfair to Wen Wen."


    Lu Jingshen continued, "Wenwen is very simple. She lost her mother very early. Later, her uncle and aunt who raised her also died. So she attaches great importance to family affection. She doesn''t want to participate in Lin''s property and rights. She can''t avoid it. She''s afraid that Wang Aiping will think more about it. But they always keep a mean heart and press Wenwen step by step, even..."


    Lu Jingshen choked, "even, she lost her child and the right to be a mother."


    The old man''s hand was shaking badly. His lips were white. He took out a small bottle with the words "heart first aid pill" from his pocket and poured a few pills into his mouth. He closed his eyes. It took him a long time to recover his blood color.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa, are you ok? I shouldn''t have said that. I..." Lu Jingshen stroked the old man, and his eyebrows gently waved.


    Master Lin raised his arm and interrupted Lu Jingshen''s words. His tone became fierce. "If you hadn''t told me this, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark until I died. I didn''t know that Wenwen had suffered so much."


    Lu Jingshen didn''t say a word, but the old man suddenly stood up, his dark gray eyes became deep, and his tone was cold. "Go, I''ll go back with you. They don''t like me to accompany my granddaughter, so I can''t go along with them."


    With that, the old man took out his mobile phone without hesitation and quickly dialed the first number in the phone book, "Hello, lawyer Li, prepare the documents. I want to transfer all the shares of Lin''s group under my name to my granddaughter, Lin Wenwen. You are ready to go to Lujia villa this afternoon. "


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes became gloomy, and a faint smile came from the corner of his mouth. Then, with the wind, he disappeared under the early morning sun.


    "Grandfather, you..." Lu Jingshen''s expression did not change, but he still stepped forward and tried to say something. Although he had reached his goal perfectly, he still tried to be perfect in the packaging of his words.


    Of course, the old man knew what sun''s son-in-law wanted to say, but he was determined and unswerving at this time, so he interrupted Lu Jingshen, "don''t persuade me. I know that Lu''s group is rich. Wen Wen must be living a rich life when he marries you. My share is nothing, But it''s my debt to my granddaughter and my love for her. "


    The old man sighed, "I''m old. I don''t know when I started to be confused. Before I became an old fool and was used by them, I decided to arrange everything so that they wouldn''t hurt Wen again. The Lin family owes too much to Wen Wen. That''s all I can do to protect her. "


    With that, the old man turned around and looked at Lu Jingshen with expectation. His wrinkled hand touched Lu Jingshen''s shoulder and said earnestly, "in the future, you must protect Wen Wen well, and don''t let her bear so much malice and darkness in the world."


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes were warm and moist. He nodded, "don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t let Wen receive any more grievances."


    "Good, good...!" The old man kept nodding, and his eyes were blurred by tears again.


    In this way, the old man followed Lu Jingshen back to his house. When the car stopped at the door, Lu Jingshen stopped, "grandfather, it''s better to..."


    The old man said, "don''t worry. Although I''m old, I still have a sense of propriety. Seeing that you are so careful with Wen Wen, I''m really happy for you and Wen Wen. It''s a pity... "


    "Ah..." the old man paused, sighed, and didn''t go on.


    "By the way..." master Lin just pushed the door open, suddenly thought of something, then turned back and said, "call the family of Lin Mu to me, today we''ll have a reunion dinner together, after dinner, I''ll announce something."


    Lu Jingshen nodded, "I know, grandfather. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it."


    In this way, the old man went back to the house with Lu Jingshen, and Lin Wenwen welcomed him. He was overjoyed, which made him a little relieved.


    ... at this time, Lu Jingshen sat on the sofa and said nothing. He already knew what was happening. So when the lawyer announced the decision to Lin Wenwen, Lin Wenwen was the only one who was surprised and half opened his mouth. Lin Wenwen didn''t sign immediately. She almost didn''t look at the contract, so she got up and sat down next to her grandfather. Her voice was full of concern, "grandfather, what are you doing? Why did you transfer the shares to me? What happened to you? Or are you sick? "¡° Don''t scare me, grandfather. I don''t want any shares from you. I just want to be healthy and accompany me. You want to live a long life... "As she said this, Lin Wenwen began to cry. Her tears fell to the ground like pearls. The old man''s heart was warm in an instant. His kind smile was hanging on his lips and he kept nodding his head. He looked very pleased. Lin Wenwen''s reaction made him more sure that it must be right to give Lin to her. She is really concerned about grandfather, not like others, always eyeing 50% of the shares of Lin Group in his hand. And Lu Jingshen, who is also filial and loves Lin Wenwen, also makes the old man more determined. If Lin is handed over to them, they will not decline. Lin Mu is Lin Wenwen''s biological father. No matter how violent he is, he will not really treat Lin Wenwen. Moreover, if Lin Wenwen holds the power of Lin''s lifeblood, Lin Mu will definitely avoid her. Secondly, the Lu family has a strong background and financial resources. If Lin family gives it to them, it may be able to continue its lifeline. It''s better to watch it decline in the hands of Lin Mu. Lin''s group is the lifeblood of the old man. Even though he has no ambition in his career for a long time, he doesn''t want to participate in the government. However, this company has always been created by him since he was young. This is also one of the reasons why the old man has been holding shares for many years since he left the Lin family. At least half of Lin Mu''s filial piety and persistence are inseparable from the shares. And Wang Aiping and Lin Wanxin''s contribution is in the mind, the old man also has been in the eye. He didn''t know what was behind their fake smile. It''s just that the old man never thought that Lin Wanxin and Wang Aiping could kill each other for power and money. It''s a big deal. It is precisely because of this that master Lin planned ahead of time and put an end to the bloody struggle of the Lin family while he was conscious. The old man stroked his granddaughter''s hand. His face was gentle and kind. He didn''t show anything unusual. "Silly girl, what are you talking about? My grandfather is healthy and I can live to 120 years old. I don''t believe you ask my grandson-in-law. He just accompanied me to have a physical examination before. The doctor said that my health doesn''t know how good it is." Lin Wenwen frowned and looked at Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen could only follow his grandfather''s meaning and nodded, indicating that Lin Wenwen was not ill. This made Lin Wenwen feel a little relieved, but she still didn''t understand what the purpose of her grandfather''s action was, so she asked, "what are you doing? Why do you want to transfer so many shares to my name? I don''t want to have anything to do with Lin. you''d better make plans for these shares."¡° Nonsense The old man pretended to be angry and raised his voice, "what do you mean you don''t want to have anything to do with Lin? If you refuse, you don''t want to have anything to do with your grandfather?" Lin Wenwen suddenly got up and patted her legs. "Oh, Grandpa, I don''t mean that. I just don''t know management, and Lin Mu..." Lin Wenwen realized that she had said something wrong. In front of her grandfather, she and Lin Mu still want to play the role of father daughter love. So she immediately changed her words, "I mean, Dad, he has always been the chairman of the company, Shares should be inherited by him. "¡° That smelly boy is going to retire sooner or later. The company must be managed by your young people in the end. The old idea doesn''t work. What''s more, I''m more relieved that you have a grandson-in-law to help you do a good job with the Lin family. " Then the old man picked up the contract and put it in front of Lin Wenwen. "Now my grandfather just wants to live with you and enjoy happiness. Of course, you have to fight against these troubles. If you don''t sign it, you''re going to drive your grandfather away

 Chapter 186

    "But..." Lin Wenwen hesitated all the time. Her hand holding the pen was shaking. Her eyes glanced at Lu Jingshen from time to time, and Lu Jingshen''s face was as usual. His eyes seemed to say that everything was up to you.


    Lin Wenwen knew that it was always the Lin family''s business. Even if Lu Jingshen had any opinions, he would not give any opinions at this time.


    The old man was a little anxious. He patted the table and pretended to be angry and said, "Wenwen, if you don''t sign, you just don''t listen to your grandfather? Do you want to piss me off... "


    "It''s not like that, grandfather..." Lin Wenwen''s tone was a little impatient. She sighed and said, "but does dad know about this?"


    When it comes to Lin Mu, the old man is even more angry. Especially when Lin Wenwen is still thinking about Lin Mu''s opinions at this time, it makes the old man''s heart ache. He says firmly.


    "Lin has the final say what time it is his turn to interfere with me. I love giving it to whoever. My dear granddaughter, if you don''t sign again, my grandfather will go now. "


    Then the old man pretended to pick up something and was about to get up and walk out the door.


    Lin Wenwen of course is to eat this set, she quickly grabbed grandfather, a drum up, "OK, I sign!"


    The old man turned around with a smile and touched Lin Wenwen''s hair, "good granddaughter..."


    When Lin Wenwen opened the contract, her eyes focused on the last series of figures. She knew what it meant. From the moment she signed the contract, Lin Mu and Wang Aiping were no longer in power. Although they also had more than 35% of the shares, compared with the proportion in Lin Wenwen''s hands, The ownership of rights is clear at a glance.


    Lin Wenwen''s hand holding the pen increased her strength. Thinking of these, her heart was suddenly buried by a layer of thick fog.


    She was surprised that she had a trace of happiness, not about power, not about money, but about hatred, about revenge.


    As long as she signs the contract and gets the shares, she can retaliate against Wang Aiping, Lin Wanxin and Lin Mu. This is the best way and the fastest way.


    For a moment, Lin Wenwen quickly signed his name in the bottom right corner of the last page of the contract.


    The pen falls silent, the pen listens also silent.


    Can ring through the heart of the huge sound, but the impact of Lin Wenwen''s nerves, can not say what kind of feeling.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes across a trace of happiness, he thought of his father, warm palm began to become cold. The stone hanging in the old man''s heart also fell to the ground in an instant. He nodded with satisfaction and motioned to the lawyer.


    The lawyer quickly put away the contract and said, "Miss Lin, from today on, 50% of the shares of Lin''s group will officially belong to your name. The contract states that the shares cannot be transferred to any member of Lin''s group or Lin''s family."


    "In addition to the shares, several houses owned by Mr. Lin, as well as the collection of antique paintings, and all his personal property are estimated to be worth about 250 million. Miss Lin is the only heir after he has been 100 years old."


    The lawyer sorted out all the documents and stood up, "Mr. Lin, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything."


    "Good, good..." the old man nodded with a smile, and Lu Jingshen immediately got up and sent someone to send the lawyer out.


    Lin Wenwen looked at his grandfather in dismay. "It''s only 50% of the shares. How..."


    The old man laughed, "what can I say about this? I''ve arranged everything now. I''m too happy to leave it to you..."


    With that, the old man reached out and took Lu Jingshen''s hand. He earnestly asked, "son-in-law, you should help Wen Wen watch Lin''s family. I''m more relieved to have you here. Wen Wen, you have to live happily and healthily. Sun''s son-in-law is a rare good man. Do you know how to cherish him? "


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes are red. "Grandfather, what are you doing? Say these things."


    In this way, three people sitting together warm picture, permanent stay in this moment.


    The old man thought very carefully about Lin Wenwen. As for the shares, the contract specifically stated that they could not be transferred to the Lin family or any of the Lin family. In other words, even if Mr. Lin died later, neither Wang Aiping, Lin Wanxin nor Lin Mu could force Lin Wenwen to transfer the shares.


    For this granddaughter, the old man did not hesitate to sacrifice his son, daughter-in-law and other granddaughters. He knew that the 35% share was enough to support them all their lives.


    Lin Wenwen, however, suffered too much suffering and grievances, which, in his opinion, is far from enough to make up for all the darkness she has suffered.


    It was just before dinner that Lin Wenwen found out that his grandfather asked Lu Jingshen to invite Lin Mu''s family to Lu''s house for dinner. She knew what his grandfather''s destination was. Although she could see Wang Aiping''s half dead face, Lin Wenwen could not help but feel uneasy when she thought of Lin Mu''s face.


    Complex emotions always fetter Lin Wenwen, and it is difficult to sit still. The servants learned that there would be guests at home in the evening, so they had been busy preparing dinner in the kitchen. On a rare weekend, Lu Jingshen spent the whole day at the Lu house, never going out, but occasionally made a few phone calls in the middle of the day about his work. After sleeping at midnight, the master went to the back garden to enjoy the flowers, drink tea and write calligraphy. It seemed leisurely, but in fact, he was thinking. Since years ago, Mr. Lin has had a habit that he did not even know. That is, whenever there is something bothering him, he will write calligraphy by himself. When he looks at the rich ink soaked in rice paper, he always seems to be able to understand some things. It''s a magical, unexplained habit that has been going on for more than 30 years. Lin Wenwen is always sitting in the living room, the remote control in his hand is constantly changing the channel, looking anxious and absent-minded¡° What''s the matter? " Lu Jingshen seemed to see Lin Wenwen''s confusion, so he came forward, put his hand around Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and whispered in her ear. Every time she approached Lu Jingshen, there was always a strong force behind her to support her fragile spirit. At that moment, she finally put down her shield and had a rest. Lin Wen shook his head, forced out a smile, did not speak. Lu Jingshen stretched out his hand and covered the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand. A warm feeling spread all over his body. "Why are your hands so cold? Is the air conditioner on too much? " How could Lu Jingshen not know? He just deliberately talked about him, trying to relieve Lin Wenwen''s heavy burden¡° I thought I should be very happy, but things didn''t seem to develop as I thought Lin Wenwen light mouth said, did not respond to the question about air conditioning¡° Face them later, just eight words. Take it easy, neither humble nor overbearing. That''s enough. Don''t think too far Lu Jingshen''s tone is firm and his voice is indifferent. Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows rippled. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her temple. "It''s a mess. I can''t manage the company at all, and I don''t want to have so much interaction with Lin Mu because of this, which makes me under great pressure. As for Lin, I''m afraid that he will be defeated by me. What should I do? " Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth, infected with a smile. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Lin Wenwen''s soft hair like a pet. His voice was warm as Yang. "Stupid, your husband is Lu Jingshen. Is there any difficulty that he can''t solve? Don''t worry, do what you like and let it be. " Lin Wenwen''s helpless eyes turned to the handsome man in front of him. Lu Jingshen, who has always been as cold as ice, was able to send out the cold and frozen warmth in a moment when he was gentle. She nodded hard, Lu Jingshen can always give her great strength at the critical time, supporting her to face all the malice in the world. Soon, there was only half an hour left from the appointed time for dinner. Lin Mu and his family were about to arrive. Lin Wenwen changed his clothes and Lu Jingshen waited in the living room in the morning. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, Lu Jingshen, who had hated Lin to the bone, would not have come downstairs to meet him. About Lin Mu''s repeated attempts to test Lu''s secrets, about Lin Wanxin''s framing Lin Wenwen again and again and even pushing her downstairs, about Wang Aiping''s buying and killing Lin Wenwen... All these scenes are like black-and-white films, constantly washing the version in Lu Jingshen''s mind, which he will never forget. Just a moment later, there was a sound at the gate of the land house. A car was parked in the yard. It was Lin Mu''s family. Soon they entered the door. When she saw Lin Wanxin again, Lin Wenwen felt that she had lost her previous aura and arrogant momentum. She kept her head down and did not look up at Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen. Several people stood in the hall of Lu''s house with their hearts in this way, and the atmosphere was about to condense. For Lin Mu, he never forgot that he was rejected when he came here to pick up his father. For Lin Wanxin, this is the place where she jumped into the trap she had prepared for Lin Wenwen. How could her resentment and shame disappear overnight. Wang Aiping has always been good at dealing with all kinds of scenes, especially when master Lin personally asked them to come to dinner together. In order to fight for the opportunity of performance, Wang Aiping naturally got up early in the morning. So, she took the lead to break the endless silence, "Oh, it''s my first time to come to the land house. It''s really magnificent here. It''s decorated like a small palace. Wenwen is happy. It''s painful for a man with such a good depth of field. It''s not like we''re pathetic, no one hurts, no one loves. "

 Chapter 187

    Wang Aiping deliberately raised her voice and kept talking, but Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen didn''t respond at all, as if they didn''t hear it at all.


    In the end, Wang Aiping bowed her head and made no noise.


    Soon, Mr. Lin came down from upstairs with crutches. Seeing the moment of the old man, Wang Aiping immediately poked Lin Wanxin''s arm with her elbow and motioned her forward.


    Although Lin Wan was a little reluctant, he walked forward with a smiling face, "Grandpa, be careful, I''ll help you..."


    As soon as Lin Wan Xin reached out his hand, the old man waved his hand, "no need..."


    Then he turned to face Lin Wenwen and said, "Wenwen, help me. This man is old and useless."


    Lin Wenwen immediately went up. Everyone saw all this, while Wang Aiping was on one side. Her angry eyes were bulging out.


    Lin Mu doesn''t like it. The old man prefers Lin Wen. He always sees it in his eyes, not only now, but also in the past. The old man always seemed very polite to Lin Wan. They didn''t have that kind of close relationship and emotion between them. They were like strangers they met for the first time.


    This is why Lin Wanxin is not willing to follow Wang Aiping''s request and deliberately approach her grandfather.


    Comparatively speaking, Lin Wenwen is different. Her grandfather likes her very much, and she adheres to him from childhood to adulthood.


    In fact, my grandfather spent more time seeing Lin Wanxin than he did seeing Lin Wenwen. He should get along with Lin Wanxin more deeply. But the more he did, the more distant he seemed to be from Lin Wanxin, his granddaughter. This is also something that Lin Mu couldn''t figure out.


    Soon everyone sat down at the huge rectangular table. Lu Jingshen also ordered the servants to prepare quite rich dishes, all of which were of Michelin star level.


    "Dad, how are you doing recently? We''re worried about you. If you''re not used to living in Wenwen, you''ll move back to live. Wan Xin is always talking about you at home. The child doesn''t want to talk about it. In fact, he misses you very much. " Wang Aiping said with a rich expression.


    "Isn''t it, WAN Xin..." Wang Aiping looks at Lin Wan Xin with a wink. Her foot still touches Lin Wan Xin under the table, indicating that she should take advantage of the opportunity to fight for performance in front of the old man.


    Lin Wanxin''s eyes were full of Lu Jingshen, who could not care what Wang Aiping said, so she just casually echoed, "ah, yes, yes, ha ha..."


    Lin Wan smiled bitterly and glanced at Lu Jingshen secretly. The last meeting in Lu Jingshen''s office has been difficult for her to let go until today. Since she knew that she had missed Lu Jingshen''s hand, she was unhappy all day.


    Until today, Lu Jingshen called to say that her grandfather wanted to have dinner with us. She was so excited that she dressed up for several hours. The makeup on her face was as delicate as if she was going to attend an important occasion. It was really exaggerated.


    Lin Mu lowered his head and was eating all the time. There was no expression on his face. He didn''t speak any more except when he said a greeting when he saw Mr. Lin coming downstairs.


    He just simply thought that this was a normal family dinner. Since he met the old man last time, Lin Mu didn''t continue to press questions about taking him back to Lin''s house.


    What''s more, about the Beihai group, it was enough to make Lin Mu worried. As for the old man, he had to put it down for the time being.


    But Wang Aiping is worried every day. After all, what she cares about is the shares held by the old man.


    In the middle of the meal, the old man suddenly put down the tableware in his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth with the napkin on the table. Then he slowly said, "in fact, I''m calling you all here today. I have something to announce."


    Hearing the old man speak, everyone put down the tableware in their hands. This is the first time that old man Lin has formally called everyone together. What is the so-called announcement? Wang Aiping can''t help it. Her eyes are full of expectation.


    The old man sat up straight and put his hands on the edge of the table. He looked like he was in danger. "I''m old, and I''m not smart enough to do business. For so many years, the company has been in the hands of Lin Mu. I''m very glad that it''s managed in good order and deserves to be my son."


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why do you mention these things for no reason..." said Lin Mu, with a low voice.


    "Listen to me, don''t interrupt." The old man''s sword eyebrows were horizontal, and he looked very dignified.


    He took a sip of tea and continued, "my son is not young. He is in his fifties. The world belongs to young people all the time. The old ideas of our older generation have long been impractical. So, after a long time of deliberation, I decided to give young people some opportunities. The shares I hold in my hand should also be given to young people. "


    Wang Aiping was so excited that she almost couldn''t sit down. She poked Lin Wanxin''s leg under the table and whispered, "WAN Xin, you''re going to make it. Now Lin is our mother and daughter''s, ha ha..."


    "Shh..." Lin Wanxin frowned and motioned to Wang Aiping, "Mom, keep your voice down. How bad it is to be heard by others." Wang Aiping nodded and pursed her lips. She couldn''t help but smile. She looked at Lin Wenwen with pride. Lin Wenwen naturally sees Wang Aiping''s appearance. At that moment, her heart has already become a ball of laughter. Wang Aiping looks very funny when she is kept in the dark. She must think that the old man will leave his shares to Lin Wanxin. Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen unconsciously raises a corner of her mouth, slightly ironic. She seems to be looking forward to what kind of reaction Wang Aiping will have when she hears the truth¡° Dad, what do you want to do? Let Wanxin take over 50% of the shares of the company now. I don''t think it''s the right time. She hasn''t become a business climate yet. I think she should practice more... "Lin Muxian began and directly expressed his thoughts. Lin Wenwen''s heart sank. Although she should have known Lin Mu''s attitude for a long time, at this time, he didn''t think about Lin Wenwen''s existence at all. Instead, he directly talked about Lin Wan''s heart, which hurt Lin Wenwen''s heart. When Wang Aiping saw that Lin Mu was saying this, she could not help it. She stood up and raised her voice, "Oh, Lao Lin, what are you talking about! Dad, of course, he has his plan. We should fully respect the meaning of the elderly, shouldn''t we? What''s more, WAN Xin is very smart. If she has a chance, she will make great progress. " Lin Mu looks at Wang Aiping and swallows the words. He sighs and doesn''t speak any more. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen always look at them silently, as if enjoying the clown''s poor performance¡° Good... "Mr. Lin clapped the table and looked at Wang Aiping." my daughter-in-law is right. I want to respect the old people. Now I''m old. I just want to think about Qingfu. Young people, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a good time. The most important thing is to be open-minded and willing to learn. I''m sincere and kind-hearted. I want to be a good person, just like a man! Is that right, WAN Xin? " Wang Aiping happily patted Wan Xin''s shoulder, "Grandpa, don''t be absent-minded when talking to you." Lin Wanxin quickly raised his head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "you''re right, Grandpa."¡° Well, since you don''t have any opinions, I will officially announce that 50% of the shares of Lin''s group in my hand will be transferred to my granddaughter from today on... "Lin Wenwen''s name!" The old man said with a smile on his face¡° What? " Wang Aiping clapped the table and stood up. Her voice suddenly raised several octaves, "Dad, do you mean you gave all the shares to Lin Wenwen? How can this work? What about Wanxin? Wan Xin is also your granddaughter. How can you be so eccentric? " Lin Mu didn''t speak, but it''s not hard to see that his face is already blue. He thought that the old man would give the shares to Lin Wanxin. Although Lin Mu didn''t agree with him, if the old man insisted on doing so, he also felt that there was nothing wrong with him. But at this moment, when the old man announced that the shares were not given to Lin Wanxin, but transferred to Lin Wenwen, Lin Mu seemed to feel that his heart was beating uneasily, as if his family''s property had been distributed to outsiders. Lin Wanxin secretly looks at Lin Wenwen, with an unprecedented hatred in her eyes. Because of Lin Wenwen''s frame up, she not only lost Lu Jingshen, but also lost 50% of the shares of Lin group, which makes it difficult for her to deal with it calmly. The old man''s eyes were low and his face looked a little bad. He trembled with his crutch and his voice was hoarse. "Am I partial? That''s because Wenwen is my granddaughter... "Wang Aiping was so angry that she turned blue. She didn''t hesitate to destroy her weak image and began to confront the old man," Dad, Wanxin is also your granddaughter! "¡° No Master Lin''s tone was firm and tough, "she''s not my granddaughter! My granddaughter is not so terrible as to be a murderer in order to achieve her goal Wang AI Ping took a breath, her eyes flashing¡° What kind of killer? Dad, are you confused? How can you say that about Wan Xin? " Lin Mu frowned and looked at the old man suspiciously. Lin Wanxin clenched his fist and bent his head desperately, almost buried under the table. The old man pointed to Lin Wanxin, and his hand kept shaking. "Wenwen had been pregnant for more than four months. It was Wanxin who pushed her down the stairs, which led to Wenwen''s loss of her child, and almost even her own life..."

 Chapter 188

    The whole living room of Lu''s villa was quiet for a long time, as if it was empty. The air was flowing slowly, winding everyone''s sensitive and suspicious nerves.


    Mr. Lin Mu was stunned by his words. He opened his eyes and held the tablecloth on the dining table. He looked at Lin Wan''s heart and Wang Aiping, who was embarrassed. He already knew the truth. What the old man said was right.


    For a long time, Lin Mu didn''t make a sound. His shaking hands finally calmed down and let out a long breath.


    He pulled a ball of eyebrows Shu spread out some, slowly looked up to the old man, deep voice in the living room is particularly clear. Lin Wenwen kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at Lin Mu. She was not only expecting something, but also afraid of something.


    "Dad..." Lin Mu light mouth, he sighed, "even if it is so, you can''t just give Lin to..."


    "Give it to this girl!" The words just say half, Lin Mu dun dun, the vision sweeps Lin Wen Wen, continue to say again.


    Lin Wenwen''s breath finally came out smoothly, like a balloon punctured by a needle. Her eyes sank in an instant, and a faint bitter smile condensed from the corner of her mouth. At this time, when Lin Mu knew the truth, as a father, he didn''t blame the assailant angrily. Instead, he asked the old man why he would give Lin Wenwen his shares.


    Lin Wan bowed her head and said nothing. What she was worried about was not what would happen to Lin Mu, but the fact that the matter was mentioned again. Lu Jingshen''s emotions and reactions were the most concerned about her mood.


    She was biting her lips, unable to retort. She knew that she had done nothing, but she had to carry such a big black pot on her back for no reason. A feeling of suffocation came into being, and almost stopped her breathing.


    Wang Aiping saw that Lin Mu didn''t investigate the matter. She immediately changed her words and tried to cover it up. "Yes, Dad, WAN Xin may have done something wrong for a while, but you just gave Lin Wenwen such a big inheritance right. How can you say that it''s not appropriate? What''s more, WAN Xin has been so filial to you for so many years and has been helping Lin, you all see it, There''s no credit, there''s no pain. "


    "That''s ridiculous!" The old man stood up and slapped his hand on the table. The dishes rustled and collided. "How do you become parents? Wan Xin did such a thing. How can you treat it as nothing? Lin Mu, it seems that everything is true. You coerce Wen Wen to act in front of me. You don''t care about her at all. You don''t deserve to be Wen Wen''s father! "


    "Enough!" He wanted to be angry, but he tried to suppress it. But all the blame turned to Lin Wenwen. He pointed to Lin Wenwen and yelled.


    "You little slut, I really gave birth to you bastard in vain. You are the most scheming person behind my grandfather''s back, pretending to be innocent. I want my grandfather to sympathize with you and transfer the shares to you, right? I tell you, you can''t expect to come in as long as I''m alive, Lin Mu... "


    "Ah --" Lin Mu''s scolding stopped abruptly, and was replaced by a sharp sound. Everyone looked at Lin Mu in amazement, and saw that he covered his face, and the skin on his palm was not covered with red and swollen marks.


    The old man walked over and slapped Lin Mu in the face with all his strength. He didn''t hesitate. "You are a rebel. You are so stupid. You are so stupid!"


    "Dad, what are you doing? Lao Lin, are you ok? " Wang Aiping pounced on Lin Mu''s injury, exaggerating all over the place.


    It''s just a slap. As for it, Lin Wenwen thought angrily. Her grandfather''s slap relieved her anger.


    "I am the villain. What do you have to do with the housework of the Lin family?" The old man looks at Wang Aiping angrily.


    Wang Aiping also changed her old gentleness, and her heart was horizontal. Anyway, things had come to this point, and she had nothing to worry about. She glared at her eyes, "Dad, don''t go too far. You''re old, aren''t you a fool? We Lao Lin have worked hard for Lin all her life, and WAN Xin has even given up her interest for Lin. in the end, you only see Lin Wenwen as a little bitch. "


    Wang Aiping walked around the table to Lin Wenwen. Her eyes were full of aggression. She inquired about her. "It''s just that she has lost a child. If she likes, she can regenerate. As for such a thing, is it really ridiculous to sentence our family Wan Xin to death?"


    Wang Aiping''s words completely angered Lu Jingshen. He stood up and looked straight at Wang Aiping. His eyes seemed to be burning. "What did you say?"


    The cold tone is like a slap on Wang Aiping''s face. Facing Lu Jingshen, she is still very scared. After all, she has so many handles in Lu Jingshen''s hands. Therefore, Wang Aiping''s eyes dodge and avoid Lu Jingshen''s reproachful eyes.


    The old man was also trembling with anger. He frowned and looked dignified. "Today when I see you like this, I am more sure how correct I am. I tell you that this morning, I asked my lawyer to sign the share transfer certificate for Wen Wen. Now the biggest shareholder of Lin''s group is my granddaughter, Lin Wen Wen! "


    The cup in Wang Aiping''s hand fell to the ground, and her surprised expression began to twist. She looked at Lin Wenwen, and all her anger vented, "it''s all your fault! It''s you who robbed the things that should belong to Wanxin. It''s all your fault. Why don''t you go with your mother? Why don''t you go to your mother! It''s really an injustice, an injustice... "Seeing that Wang Aiping suddenly went mad, Lu Jingshen immediately put his hand around Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and protected her. Lin Wan''s jealousy almost exploded in his eyes. Everyone has their own thoughts, and the expression on each face is different. Originally a neat family, it is now fragmented. What Lin Mu cares about is not Lin Wenwen or Lin Wanxin. What he cares about is Lin''s group. Now 50% of the shares are in Lin Wenwen''s hands. Besides, there is Lu Jingshen behind him. Lin Mu''s ominous premonition climbs to his heart. He also stood up, "Dad, I think you''re really confused. I''ll hold on to anything Lin says. I won''t let it fall into the hands of outsiders." Lin Mu said, but his eyes swept over Lu Jingshen. He was worried that Lu Jingshen would obstruct him. With Lin Wenwen, he did not believe that she had such ability. Lu Jingshen naturally knew Lin Mu''s idea. Instead of avoiding it, he met Lin Mu''s eyes happily and contentedly. He deliberately brought a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made Lin Mu more worried¡° stranger? I think it''s you who are stupid! " The old man raised his crutch and fell to the ground. The sound was like the roar of a beast¡° I wanted to bring the past into the coffin, but you are so stupid, you almost killed your new daughter! Up to now, you are so stupid that you don''t know what to do. I don''t need to keep it from you any more. This is the end you deserve! "¡° What did you say? What happened in the past? " Lin Mu said impatiently, frowning¡° You are the most muddleheaded man in the world, Lin Mu. The failure of my life is to have such a stupid son as you The old man had a crying voice and a low voice. Before Lin Mu asked, the old man continued, "you had the best wife in the world, Wanqing. She was a virtuous and intelligent woman. She sacrificed her life for you, but ended up in such a miserable end!" When Wang Aiping heard Xu Wanqing''s name, she rolled her eyes and put her legs up on the chair¡° What else do you want to do with the past? " Lin Mu lowered his voice and tried to stop the old man, but he didn''t care about Lin Mu at all. Instead, he raised his voice¡° What happened in the past? When I finish, it''s not too late for you to decide whether something can pass or not! " The old man''s tone was firm, like a rock¡° The people you are most sorry for in your life are Wanqing and Wenwen. You have done so much harm to their mother and son. Wenwen has not had the warmth of her family since she was a child. If her uncle and aunt were not nice and willing to accept her and treat her like a daughter, I''m afraid Wenwen would have been sleeping on the street long ago! " Lin Wenwen''s eyes are red. Her hand is not red, but Lu Jingshen finds it and holds it. Today''s meal is undoubtedly exposing everyone''s scars. Lin Wenwen has been psychologically prepared for a long time. She told herself over and over again, must be strong, but the past is too cruel, every time mention Xu Wanqing, her heart is still fragile, can''t bear a storm. The old man took a breath and continued to say angrily, "you''re a perverse son. You''re so obsessed with sex that you drive your wife crazy for a fox spirit and cause her to have a car accident!"¡° Dad, this flower can''t talk nonsense. Who drives Xu Wanqing crazy? It''s the woman who has a bad state of mind and can''t think of it. Who knows if she is mentally ill... "Wang Aiping says in a strange voice, but her voice is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, she swallows it into her stomach. Lin Wenwen''s whole body was stiff and trembling. Her eyes were almost covered with blood. If it wasn''t for her grandfather, she would have broken out. But at this moment, she was still thinking about her grandfather''s feelings, so she was always dumb¡° Shut up The old man angrily raised his crutch, crossed the table and pointed at Wang Aiping''s face.

 Chapter 189

    The old man looked at the silent Lin Mu. He was so angry that he beat the table with his crutch. "You did it. She''s gone. You don''t have to regret it. But your own daughter is still here! I don''t want to wait for you to die alone before you can repent! "


    "Dad, let''s not dig out these old accounts. It was against morality and law when we were together, but we really loved each other. It has been more than ten years since the accident happened in Wanqing. No one wanted to. Besides, Xiao Ping has been working hard for the Lin family. You should consider Xiao ping''s feelings! "


    Lin Mu said word by word, but it sounded so funny to Lin Wenwen, just like a needle in her heart. Those words are very harsh.


    Like everything in those years has nothing to do with them, so dignified, shameless in the face of everything in those years, leaving their own clean.


    Lin Mu, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel a little guilty about his mother''s death.


    The old man did not care, he trembled with a wry smile, "really love each other? Ha ha... "


    "It seems that you really love each other. You''ve helped others raise their children for more than 20 years. Lin Mu, Lin Mu, you''re so wise and stupid! You drive your own daughter out of the house, but take good care of other people''s children.... "


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, everyone''s expression was stunned. Lin Wan''s heart raised her head and looked at her grandfather and Wang Aiping in a daze.


    But Wang Aiping was panicked and cried out, "what are you talking about? I think you are old muddleheaded. Isn''t it that Wan Xin accidentally made Lin Wenwen lose his child? Are you so bloody? "


    Lin Mu also looked at the old man in consternation. His eyes were burning, and his shoulders kept waving. He asked, "Dad, do you think Wan Xin is not my daughter? You can''t talk nonsense


    Lin Wan, panting heavily, stood up and looked blankly at her grandfather. Her hands dangling around her legs were shaking violently, and her heart began to become irregular. She had a premonition that grandfather''s words were not out of thin air.


    "Xiao Ping, I think you have been in my Lin family for more than 20 years. Now, if you admit it frankly, I may not pursue it." The old man''s sword eyebrows stand up, and he looks very heroic.


    "I, I, I..." Wang Aiping stammered. She insisted on her innocent expression and said harshly, "I didn''t do anything bad. What do I admit? I, WAN Xin, is Lin Mu''s daughter! You lunatics are the ones who want to break shares. We don''t want to. Why do we have to be so unjust? "


    "Well, I gave you a chance!" The old man turned his head and looked at Lu Jingshen, with a long tone and uncontrollable sadness, and said lightly, "son-in-law, please go to the second drawer of the cabinet in my room. There is a folder. Help me take it down."


    Lu Jingshen paused and nodded, "OK..." so he walked from the chair to the room of Mr. Lin on the right upstairs. As expected, in the second drawer beside the bed, there was a black folder lying quietly.


    He took out the folder, did not open, but directly went downstairs, handed to the hands of the old man, "grandfather, is this one?"


    "That''s right!" The old man took the folder and threw it on the table without saying a word, "this is the evidence! I thought Wan Xin was gentle and elegant since childhood, and the child was innocent. If I could give her a complete home, I could keep this secret until I die. But now it seems that what I think is too simple. "


    With tears in his eyes, the old man looked at Lin Wanxin disappointedly. "I didn''t expect that Wan Xin was simple on the surface, but in fact he was cruel. If Wen Wen really had something wrong last time, I would never die in peace!"


    "Lin Mu, our Lin family owes too much to the Xu family and owes too much to Wen Wen. It''s time for you to face the reality!" The old man said that and sat down on the chair, his eyes blurred with tears.


    Lin Mu stretched out his hand and was about to get the document. Unexpectedly, Wang Aiping suddenly rushed over and pressed the folder on the table. He said in a cry, "no, Lao Lin, don''t look."


    All of a sudden, the thieves who are exposed in broad daylight are always like this. They are so stupid and flustered that they try to cover up the truth in a well-known way. Just like Wang Aiping at this time, they have completely explained everything.


    "What are you doing? Go away Lin Mu was a little annoyed. He frowned and spoke coldly.


    "Lao Lin, listen to me, in fact..." Wang Aiping almost cried and begged pitifully, but at this time, the evidence was in front of her. The more she did, the more she aroused Lin Mu''s curiosity.


    "Go away!" Lin Mu accentuated his voice. He was a little impatient, but Wang Aiping grasped the corner of the document with no intention of relaxing.


    "Lao Lin, don''t..." Wang Aiping shakes her head, desperately shaking her head. The corners of her eyes are covered with fine lines in panic, and her eyes, ears, mouth and nose are covered with ferocity.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Mu couldn''t suppress his anger any more. He pushed Wang Aiping to one side. She fell to the ground with the huge thrust of Lin Mu.


    "Ma..." seeing this, Lin Wan rushed over and picked up Wang Aiping. Lin Mu didn''t pay attention to Wang Aiping who fell to the ground. Instead, he quickly picked up the folder and crazily pulled out a piece of paper inside. It was the DNA test report of Lin Mu and Lin Wanxin, and the last line of small words was impressively written. According to the results of paternity test, the biological parent-child relationship was not supported. It is obvious that there is no parent-child relationship between Lin Mu and Lin Wanxin. They are not related by blood. The report slipped from Lin Mu''s hand, floated down, and finally fell to a corner of the restaurant. Lin Wanxin hesitated for a moment, but he rushed over and picked up the report. The bright line seemed to be covered with a bunch of light, which became extremely dazzling at this time. Lin Wan sat down on the ground in amazement, his eyes empty and his mind blank. Lin Mu, too, was frozen at the dining table. His face turned pale and lifeless, as if he had just walked through the gate of hell¡° When I heard Xiao Ping call a man, she admitted it. At that time, WAN Xin was clever and innocent. I couldn''t bear it, so I decided to hide it. " The old man sighed, "it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Wen Wen would not have suffered so much. It''s time for me to repay the debt for the Lin family. Just a little share is nothing. Even if several Lin families are good, it can''t be compared with a miserable childhood and the trauma of losing their mother from childhood!"¡° Son, if you still have a little conscience, polish your eyes and your heart. You can decide for yourself how to go! "¡° I''m tired... "Then the old man walked upstairs on crutches¡° Lao Lin, Lao Lin... "Wang Aiping stumbled up from the ground and rushed to Lin Mu," Lao Lin, listen to me, listen to me. That man is actually my ex boyfriend. One day he came to me after drinking too much. I was forced. He forced me. I was very afraid at that time, I was afraid that you knew you would not want me, so I decided to hide this matter, but I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before I was pregnant with Wan Xin... "I see you are so excited, so looking forward, I really dare not say, I dare not tell you. Lao Lin, I really love you, I''m afraid you will think I''m dirty because of that, so don''t want me, I''m afraid... "Wang Aiping''s voice began to twist, her eyes kept turning, flashing," Lao Lin, you forgive me, you forgive me, I beg you. "¡° Ah -- "Lin Wanxin stood up and screamed. Her long and shrill cry almost penetrated the roof of the land house. She covered her ears and kept screaming and shaking her head. It was hard for her to believe all this. Just now, she was still wondering if the DNA report was wrong. But until Wang Aiping admitted it, her hope was extinguished by cold water¡° Enough! Stop talking! I hate you Lin Wanxin feels like a clown who has been stripped of his clothes. Especially in front of Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, his self-esteem has been ruined, and even his little pride has been defeated one by one. After that, Lin Wan''s heart rushed out of Lu''s villa¡° Wan Xin... "Wang Aiping yelled and rushed out. Only Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen and Lin Mu were left in the living room of Lu''s house. From the beginning to the end, Lin Mu didn''t say a word, but his face became more and more dim. It seemed that there was an indescribable cloud over him, which could not be dispelled. Lu Jingshen patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he went upstairs and entered the study. At this moment, he knew that the best way was to leave here and give some space to Lin Wen and Lin Mu. There must be something to say between them. In this way, Lin Mu and Lin Wenwen stood speechless in the living room for a long time. Finally, Lin Wenwen could no longer support such an awkward and dignified atmosphere. She stood up to leave. The chair was pushed back and made a sound on the marble floor. It was a little sad¡° I''m sorry... "Lin Mu''s low voice came out slowly behind Lin Wenwen. In a few hours, it was as though he had been through a lot of vicissitudes and was exhausted. Lin Wenwen didn''t turn around. Her shoulders were slightly undulating. After a pause, she quickly walked up the stairs. Lin Wenwen, who rushed into the room, couldn''t bear it any longer. Her tears were like the river breaking a dike. At that moment, she was very nervous. She didn''t know how to face Lin Mu, her own father. For the first time in more than 20 years, Lin Mu told Lin Wenwen that he was sorry.

 Chapter 190

    After what happened last night, almost everyone was sleepy. The old man sat on the rocking chair on the balcony of the room and looked thoughtfully into the distance. The dark sky and the scattered stars were no longer embellishment, but superfluous.


    Lin Wenwen tossed and turned in bed. She didn''t know how many times she had tossed and turned all night. Even her nightdress was wrinkled. She didn''t even notice that Lu Jingshen stayed in his study all night.


    Lu Jingshen knows that the best thing he can do at this time is to give Lin Wenwen some space. She needs to be alone.


    In fact, what makes Lin Wenwen toss and turn is not Lin Wanxin''s life experience, but Lin Mu''s sorry. No matter how much hatred she has, her heart is still soft, especially in the face of her own father, no matter how strong the shield is.


    This is probably the biggest weakness of human nature.


    The next morning, Lin Wenwen, who had not slept all night, only took a nap in the early morning by leaning against the cane chair by the window. More than ten minutes was enough for her to recall her soul.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Lu Jingshen was already sitting in front of the dining table dressed neatly. Seeing Lin Wenwen coming downstairs, Lu Jingshen looked back at her and said softly, "wake up, come and have breakfast."


    A light word, in the mood is not very good in the morning, gave Lin Wen warm as the sun, she nodded, "you didn''t sleep last night?"


    As soon as he asked, Lin Wenwen thought it was a bit stupid. Last night, Lu Jingshen didn''t go back to his room. Of course, he didn''t sleep.


    Lu Jingshen smiles, pretends to be very tired and stretches his waist. "Last night, I was in the study processing some company documents. In the early morning, I saw that my grandfather''s room was still on, so I went to have a look. We..."


    At this time, the old man came down from the upstairs and continued to land in the depth of field with a smile, "so we played chess together. At dawn, my son-in-law chatted with me all night. It was really hard!"


    "Grandfather..." Lin Wenlian hurriedly went forward and sat down at the dining table with the old man in his hand. "Why didn''t you sleep all night? You can''t stand it. After breakfast, go back to your room and have more sleep."


    "Ha ha ha..." the old man patted Lin Wenwen''s hand with a smile, "I know, I know, oh, I have such a good granddaughter and grandson-in-law, it''s really a blessing. My old friends, don''t mention envy me."


    Lin Wenwen didn''t answer. Her expression was dignified. After a moment, she held her grandfather''s hand and asked softly, "grandfather, are you ok?"


    Of course, the old man knows what Lin Wenwen is talking about. He has been holding on to Lin Wanxin for more than 20 years. As time goes by, it seems like a heart disease. This is probably the reason why the old man is not close to Lin Wanxin.


    Blood, this is a very magical bond.


    Although he was suffering from heart disease, the old man himself uncovered everyone''s scars, and he was always haunted. For Lin Wanxin, although her conduct is not good, but after all, she has been the granddaughter of the Lin family for more than 20 years. It is hard to avoid that the old man still has some heartache.


    The old man shook his head, "don''t worry, grandpa is OK. It''s something we have to face sooner or later. As long as you two take good care of the Lin family for your grandfather, I can go out to play at ease. "


    "Where are you going, grandfather?"


    "Yes, grandfather, where are you going to play?"


    Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen almost opened their mouths at the same time. They were all surprised to see the old man. He looked calm, as if he had been prepared.


    "At my age, I''ve been fighting for Lin all my life. I''ve been in Cloud City all my life. I''m going to take advantage of my good health and go out to see the outside world. My journey around the world will start next week!" The old man said excitedly, looking very happy.


    "What? travel round the world? Grandpa, are you alone? I can''t rest assured... "Lin Wenwen said anxiously.


    "Grandfather, if you want to go out, why don''t I send two bodyguards with you to protect you all the way." Lu Jingshen said in a serious tone.


    The old man waved his hand with a smile, "no need, no need. How can you be more wordy than me? I''m not going out alone. I..."


    The old man grinned shyly. He stroked his beard and continued, "I''ve got a good companion. We''re going to travel together. I''ve dealt with Lin''s affairs well, and I don''t care. I''ve had this plan for a long time, but I haven''t had the right opportunity. "


    "Then you must be safe with the times, grandfather..." Lin Wenwen tooted and looked at the old man with some worry.


    Until then, Lin Wen noticed that the breakfast on the table was all her favorite dishes. As she drank porridge, she wondered when it started. Lu Jingshen always liked French breakfast, but now he quietly cooperated with Lin Wenwen and began to eat Chinese dishes. This is something that could never have happened before.


    She bowed her head and laughed secretly.


    After breakfast, the old man went upstairs to make up for his sleep, and Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen went out together.


    Secretary Wu had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. He said with a smile, "good morning, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu."¡° En... "Lu Jingshen lightly returned a syllable, which he always did. On the contrary, it was Lin Wenwen who always said, "good morning. By the way, it''s not convenient for you to send me back to Tianyin..." "of course..." secretary Wu seems to have been used to it. Every time he sent Mrs. Lu back to the Lu Group, he said yes, but only half of what he said, He was interrupted by Lu Jingshen¡° It''s not convenient. You can call a car or you can drive yourself. " After that, Lu Jingshen closed the door directly, looked at secretary Wu with a smile, and said coldly, "secretary Wu, drive!"¡° "Oh..." secretary Wu answered with some embarrassment, then nodded to Lin Wenwen and drove away. Lin Wenwen pursed his mouth and turned his bag around. He said angrily, "dead Lu Jingshen, it''s hot and cold. I curse you today. The lunch you had today is unbeatable! Hum For a moment, Lin Wenwen felt that her curse was really weak, so she had to drive out by herself. As usual, she first went to the hospital to visit Cheng Yi, which has become her habit. Although the private nurse sent by Lu Jingshen reports Cheng Yi''s situation every day, Lin Wenwen is still worried. It seems that as long as she sees that Cheng Yi is still breathing, she can feel a little relieved. He is still the same as before, and there is no sign of improvement at all. After a few nerve fluctuations occasionally, he returns to his original state. Although the doctor can''t give an exact explanation, Lin Wenwen still regards this as a good sign and looks forward to it silently. After leaving the hospital, Lin Wenwen went directly to Tang Xiaoge''s residence. Today, Tang Xiaoge has an audition, and Lin Wen will go with him. It''s an early schedule. Since last time, Lin Wenwen seems to become uncomfortable, but she is still deliberately suppressing her strange expression. Soon, the car stopped at the downstairs of Tang Xiaoge''s apartment. Lin Wenwen stood at the door and knocked for a long time, but no one answered¡° Isn''t he at home? " Lin Wenwen said to herself. As soon as she turned to leave, she suddenly remembered the appearance of a group of drunkards when she opened the door last time, so she turned around again. After thinking for a moment, he took out the spare key and opened the door directly. As soon as the door was pushed open, Tang Xiaoge came out of the kitchen with a plate. He stood face to face with Lin Wenwen, his eyes opposite each other. Tang Xiaoge was stunned for a few seconds, and Lin Wenwen was also stunned for a few seconds. Then he came back to himself and said faintly, "you were at home. I knocked on the door for a long time. I thought if something happened to you at home, so..." Lin Wenwen''s unnatural expression was completely taken into Tang Xiaoge''s eyes. It''s not the first time that something like this happened, Lin Wenwen will certainly urge him, and keep complaining about why he didn''t open the door at home, if he thought he was dead. But at this moment, she even began to explain, and polite attitude. But in Tang Xiaoge''s opinion, the distance is more appropriate than politeness. He clearly felt that Lin Wenwen deliberately stepped back, her appearance became very unnatural¡° Oh, I... "It took Tang Xiaoge a long time to recover. His eyes twinkled, and he didn''t look like him¡° You, you''re cooking? " Lin Wenwen seemed to feel a bit embarrassed, so he changed the topic. But when she saw the hot dishes on Tang Xiao''s plate, she was shocked. Tang Xiaoge doesn''t like lampblack all the time. It''s the same as pushing him to death when he comes into the kitchen. Lin Wenwen and Wang man all know this. So when Tang Xiaoge first moved here, he insisted on taking down the kitchen and changing it into a wine cabinet and a bar. In his words, the wine cabinet can perfectly set off his temperament. Of course, in the end, he was stopped by Lin Wenwen¡° Hello... "Before Tang Xiaoge could speak, a woman suddenly appeared behind him. She had a thin figure, long hair and a clean and sweet voice. She came out of the kitchen, tilted her head to look at Lin Wenwen and showed her a smile. Lin Wenwen was startled, quickly squeezed out a smile, some stuttered response, "Oh, you, hello..." Lin Wenwen looked up and down at the woman hiding behind Tang Xiaoge, the woman also kept inquiring about Lin Wenwen, they all recognized each other.

 Chapter 191

    When Lin Wenwen saw her, he already knew that it was the girl who came to Tang Xiaoge in the studio lounge last time.


    The girl also remembered that she came out of the lounge that day and just passed by Lin Wenwen. Sometimes a woman''s intuition is really terrible. Just like now, she is sure that the relationship between Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge is not simple.


    Although there was no real basis for this feeling, she felt it inexplicably.


    "My name is Wenya. Just call me Xiaoya. You are Tang Tang''s agent." The girl said cheerfully, naturally took the plate from the singer Tang Xiao and took it to the dining table.


    "En..." Lin Wenwen nodded, his face a little stiff, "my name is Lin Wenwen, you can also call me Wenwen."


    Tang Xiaoge is always in the same place, with a low face. He stares at Lin Wenwen, with an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Let''s have some together. Anyway, the meal is ready..." Xiaoya said, and began to take out the chopsticks and bowls from the cabinet of the restaurant. It seems that it''s not the first time she''s been here.


    Her tone is naturally gentle, just like the hostess, consciously or unconsciously declaring that this is her territory.


    "Good!" Lin Wenwen sat at the dinner table, in order to break the awkward and boring atmosphere, so she looked at Tang Xiaoge and joked, "ah, I can''t think you can cook. It''s really an eye opener!"


    "Cut..." Tang Xiaoge rolled his eyes and sat down on the chair, full of ruffian look.


    Xiaoya came over with the dishes and put them neatly. "Don''t mention it. It''s just a common meal. This one is made by me and this one is made by Tang Tang. Don''t mind if it''s not delicious. Haha..."


    The girl is smiling. She seems to be in a good mood. Compared with the last time I met her in the lounge, she seems to be a different person and always has a sweet smile on her face.


    Should be with Tang Xiaoge and good, Lin Wenwen think so, seems to feel at ease some, she picked up chopsticks, eat up. Then, he asked casually, "when did you move here?"


    Before Xiaoya speaks, Tang Xiaoge, who is eating with his head down, suddenly raises his voice and stares at her discontentedly. "What do you say? We don''t live together."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Xiaoge seemed to feel that his reaction was too excited, so his eyes suddenly began to flicker, and he began to eat with his head down.


    Xiaoya was stunned at first, and then she seemed reluctant to smile. Her eyes moved away from Tang Xiaoge, turned to Lin Wenwen, and whispered, "Oh, you should know about us. In fact, it''s my son who says he wants to see his father today. That''s why I brought him here. "


    Xiaoya''s smile was a little embarrassed. She pointed to the dishes on the table. "Just now, the little guy said he was hungry. He was allergic and couldn''t eat outside, so we decided to make something for him. No, he''s good. He''s tired of playing. He runs into the room and falls asleep


    "Oh..." Lin Wen Wen also embarrassed smile, did not say anything.


    Xiaoya took a look at the expressionless Tang Xiaoge, then immediately waved her hand and raised her tone, "don''t get me wrong, Miss Lin, we are past tense. Now we meet again because of our son. There''s nothing between us. "


    "That''s enough. Stop talking about it. Let''s eat. I''ll have something else to do later." Tang Xiaoge coldly said, he changed the past not serious appearance, on the contrary, it seems that people feel some fear.


    Lin Wenwen''s expression seems to be more embarrassed. Xiaoya''s words undoubtedly misunderstood something, so Lin Wenwen immediately waved his hand and explained, "in fact, you don''t have to explain to me, I..."


    "It''s so noisy. Can we have a quiet meal?" With that, Tang Xiaoge put down his chopsticks and looked at Lin Wenwen, "what time did you eat? Today there is an audition. You don''t know how to be an agent. There is no sense of time."


    "Oh...!" Lin Wenwen stood up a little flustered. If Tang Xiaoge talked to her like this before, it would be a kick or a slap in the next second. But now, she seems to feel that it''s not appropriate to say anything.


    Tang Xiaoge interrupts Lin Wenwen''s words. He is afraid that she will continue to say that he and I are just friends. Even if this is true, he doesn''t want to hear such words in Lin Wenwen''s mouth as if he had been sentenced to death.


    Self deception is probably the best explanation.


    Xiaoya can see that Tang Xiaoge is not right. She stands up very cleverly, "I''m finished. I have something else to do. I''ll take my son away first. If you want him, you can call me at any time. "


    "Well..." Tang Xiaoge nodded, only issued a syllable, then did not continue to speak.


    Xiaoya immediately stood up and walked into the room. After a while, she came out of the room with her sleeping son in her arms. She whispered, "I''ll go first..."


    As soon as Xiaoya goes out, Lin Wenwen slaps Tang Xiaoge on the back of the head.


    "Ah -" Tang Xiaoge screamed and glared at Lin Wenwen, "are you crazy. neuropathy! Why are you always so violent! "


    "You are not a man, so let their mother and son go, you do not send." Lin Wenwen returned to her normal state. She knew that she and Tang Xiaoge would have a lot of time to be alone. If they were always so uncomfortable, they would only make them more tired. Tang Xiaoge didn''t reply. Instead, he picked up his things. A few minutes later, he pulled Lin Wenwen out of the door. "It''s time. Don''t talk so much nonsense."¡° Wow, I didn''t expect that you, Tang Xiaoge, had a positive side to your work Without saying a word, Lin Wenwen left the apartment behind Tang Xiaoge. The audition of the film was arranged in a famous film company in Yuncheng, in a high-grade office building in the central business district of Yuncheng. This time, the film is the latest work of a director who has just won the award. Many people are looking forward to the opportunity to work with him, and Tang Xiaoge, who loves performing, is no exception. For performance, Tang Xiaoge still belongs to the strength group. Although he is also a popular idol artist with an idol aura, when he comes back again after he is lonely, Tianyin redefines his route for him. And for him received a lot of love is not literary works, but also let a lot of experts and laymen see the real strength of Tang Xiaoge. As his agent, Lin Wenwen naturally attached great importance to this audition, so he prepared everything early and came to the audition place early. This film company is very big. Five floors of the whole building belong to this company. One floor is built as a film set to facilitate the shooting of some interior scenes or the use of shooting sites promoted by new media¡° Come on Lin Wen Wen helped Tang Xiao Song to dress up, and her slender soft NUG fingers were flexibly shuttling between his necklines, helping him make the final debug of costume accessories. Tang Xiaoge nodded and frowned. He almost held his breath. Lin Wenwen''s fragrance came to his face. He couldn''t help but was intoxicated, but he was angry for his confusion. So his face sank, and he scolded him harshly¡° Hello! I said, "what shampoo did you use? It smells terrible. Go away. Stay away from me." Tang Xiaoge impatiently pushes away Lin Wenwen and arranges himself. Lin Wenwen looked puzzled. She gathered up her hair and smelled it. "There''s no strange smell..." she was like a woodchuck. She kept sniffing the smell and looked very cute. Even the way she poked her hair, Tang Xiaoge thought it was so charming. He hesitated and woke up in an instant. What am I thinking... Tang Xiaoge whispered to himself, then turned his head and looked away, but his heart began to beat more and more fiercely, as if he was completely out of control, almost choking him. Since the determination of his heart for Lin Wenwen, he is always nervous because of his sensitive emotions. This kind of feeling that even he can''t control has never been felt. Soon, Tang Xiaoge entered the studio, while Lin Wenwen was waiting quietly. The audition process was very smooth. The director kept nodding. As early as before, the director was very optimistic about Tang Xiaoge''s performance. Although this meeting was just a few simple scenes, his professional performance made the director very satisfied. Lin Wenwen seemed to be relieved. She danced excitedly. Tang Xiaoge''s Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Lin Wenwen who is dancing happily on one side, and his mouth unconsciously raises a smile, which is fleeting. After leaving the film company, Tang Xiaoge has a notice to catch up with. Time seems very abundant, so Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge plan to go to the coffee shop nearby for lunch. Just out of the elevator, a woman''s voice sounded behind Lin Wenwen, a familiar voice, "Wenwen?" Lin Wenwen turns back. At the moment when her eyes are opposite to each other, she almost takes a breath of cold air. With a timid voice, she comes out slowly. "Mom..." Tang Xiaoge follows Lin Wenwen''s eyes in amazement. A middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s is standing at the elevator entrance. She seems to be waiting for the elevator. Jiang Yiping takes off her sunglasses and walks over slowly. She looks up and down at Tang Xiaoge. Then she smiles and looks at Lin Wenwen again. "How are you here?"¡° Oh... "Lin Wenwen was stunned, and then said," Tang Xiaoge came to the film company here to audition today. "¡° Aren''t you an agent? It''s good for the assistant to follow this kind of thing. You have to fight in person... "Jiang Yiping''s tone is a little strange, and seems to be a little unhappy. The last time Lin Wenwen was allergic, Lu Jingshen asked her for accountability, which made her extremely unhappy. Naturally, all those emotions were added to Lin Wenwen''s body.

 Chapter 192

    The lobby downstairs of the film company is full of a dignified atmosphere. Jiang Yiping holds her sunglasses in one hand, carries a limited edition leather bag of brown Hermes in the other hand, and looks dignified and noble in a high-definition silk dress.


    But her eyes are full of aggressive inquiries about Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge, and her lips are filled with a disdainful smile, which looks like a trace of irony.


    Although it was just a chance encounter, Lu Jingshen''s complaints always kept Jiang Yiping in mind. She naturally added all her anger to Lin Wenwen''s head. This is no accident.


    Although Lin Wenwen has seen Jiang Yiping''s bad words and eyes, she still has to return them with a calm and polite smile. She can only answer Jiang Yiping''s questions step by step, although she has long known that no matter what she says, it''s all wrong.


    "Mom, generally speaking, the agents will follow the artists'' running activities. On the one hand, it''s convenient to monitor the progress of the activities and modify the contract at any time. On the other hand, it''s easier for the agents to communicate with each other in case of any problems. This is the same job." Lin Wenwen answered softly. In her opinion, this is the most tactful and perfect answer.


    "Ah..." Jiang Yiping sneered, deliberately raised her voice, "is it all like this? You mean I''m making trouble out of nothing? "


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that, I..." Lin Wenwen sighed helplessly, explained half of the words, and was mercilessly interrupted.


    "It''s the greatest blessing of your life to marry into the Lu family. What kind of work do you still do? This kind of humble work will make people laugh when it''s said. You''re still reasonable, right. Also, in the future, pay attention to your words and behavior, and don''t get too close to those unruly ones... "


    Jiang Yiping said, not forgetting to deliberately sweep a few eyes in the direction of Tang Xiaoge, as if to say that the no three no four person is the same as Tang Xiaoge.


    "Also, what the hell are you wearing? You really have bad taste. You''ll disgrace me. Don''t tell people you''re Jiang Yiping''s daughter-in-law when you go out! If you can''t give birth to a child, you''ll know how to fool around. Tut tut... "The more Jiang Yiping said, the higher her voice, the more disdainful she looked and turned her eyes.


    Mention the child, Lin Wenwen still feel uncomfortable, especially her heart, like being stabbed, blood like spring.


    "Hey, 38, have you said enough?" Tang Xiaoge couldn''t listen any more. He stood up and came to Jiang Yiping with a drag.


    "Ah --" Jiang Yiping shouts. Her crazy look looks funny. Lin Wenwen is surprised at Tang Xiaoge''s unreasonable treatment of Jiang Yiping, and can''t help laughing.


    "What do you say to me?" Jiang Yiping instantly transfers the war to Tang Xiaoge.


    Tang Xiaoge put his hands in the pockets on both sides of his trousers, with a calm look, "how old are you? It looks like it''s more than 60 years old. I recommend a hearing aid for you. My friend''s grandmother uses that one. The effect is really good. "


    Lin Wen pursed his mouth and forced himself to smile.


    Jiang Yiping''s eyes are wide open and her face is red with anger. Especially when Tang Xiaoge talks about her age, Jiang Yiping, who always pays attention to maintenance, is said to be in her sixties and definitely hit her explosive switch.


    "You Jiang Yiping was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She held out her hand and kept shaking, pointing straight at Tang Xiaoge, "hum! You are Tang Xiaoge. You look like a little ruffian. If you dare to talk to me like this, I don''t know how many kilos you have. Do you believe that if I just hook my fingers, you can get out of the entertainment circle in your life. "


    Jiang Yiping is threatened by the atmosphere, but she doesn''t know that the power behind Tang Xiaoge can rival the power of Lu''s group. Fang moting''s doting on Tang Xiaoge is far beyond what a stepfather should do.


    Although Tang Xiaoge never appreciated, he became unbridled quietly.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, grinning evil, deliberately close to Jiang Yiping, and said in a low voice, "really? Just try. If you can really kick me out of the entertainment circle, I will treat you to dinner. I''m tired of this circle."


    Jiang Yiping looks at Tang Xiaoge, then stares at Lin Wenwen. She puts on her sunglasses and says angrily, "hum, I don''t know!"


    After that, she walked into the elevator in high heels.


    Until the door of the elevator was closed, Lin Wen seemed to be relieved. Her delicate fingers stayed on her chest and gently comforted herself, "Oh... Pass safely..."


    Without saying a word, Tang Xiaoge pulls Lin Wenwen''s sleeve to walk outside the door, as if with an unhappy look on her face.


    "Hello! What are you pulling me for? Where are you going? " Lin Wenwen yelled. She tried her best to get rid of Tang Xiaoge''s hand and shook her wrist reluctantly. "You hurt me. What''s the nerve..."


    "The dead man, why do you just swallow your breath? Do you usually feel so angry at Lu''s home? Does Lu Jingshen care? " Tang Xiaoge was filled with indignation, and his eyes seemed to be shining with fire.


    "No, I''m..." Lin Wenwen wants to talk and stops. She doesn''t know how she can explain such complicated family affairs in a few words at this time¡° Ah... Anyway, I''m ok. Let''s go. There''s still shooting in the afternoon. " Lin Wenwen said and went straight to the parking lot¡° Do you love Lu Jingshen so much Tang Xiaoge''s tone is struggling. His clenched fist has already explained everything. Seeing that Lin Wenwen was wronged, he seemed to feel more painful¡° "Yes?" Lin Wenwen turned around. She didn''t have time to react. She just stood in the same place, looking silly¡° I like you... "Tang Xiaoge blurted out. It''s not the first time he said this to Lin Wenwen. It''s just that this time is different from the way he used to tease, but he is very focused and serious. Lin Wenwen''s heart flickered, as if she had been pushed down from the cliff. For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of reaction she should give except standing in the same place. Tang Xiaoge''s expression is unprecedented. His eyes are bright, and he exudes a kind of unspeakable despair. His face looks so beautiful, and his face is so soft and beautiful against the light. It looks too unreal¡° I like you. I really like you. I don''t know when it started. Anyway, when I saw you injured and went to the hospital, I felt very scared. The sky was going to fall. See you wronged, my heart with pain, special pain. When you''re with Lu Jingshen, I''m going crazy with jealousy! " Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are always staring at Lin Wenwen. He stands in the same place. In the distance of less than three meters from Lin Wenwen, he looks so affectionate. It looks so distressing. Crystal liquid in the corner of the eye, can''t help but let people follow intoxicated¡° You... "Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows clustered together. As soon as she opened her mouth, the first syllable was submerged in her throat again. Tang Xiaoge didn''t give her a chance to speak. He walked in a little and said in a hoarse voice, "I know I''m not qualified to say these words to you now. I can''t even deal with my own affairs properly. How can I say these things to you again?" Tang Xiaoge sneered and shook his head. "But you know, I''ll wait for you, no matter when, As long as you want to go back and you want to leave Lu Jingshen, I will be by your side. "¡° Shh -- "Tang Xiaoge suddenly raised his hand to cover Lin Wen''s soft lips, his voice was lower," don''t refuse me, don''t answer me. You don''t know, I''m relying on this hope and this illusion. Promise me not to say anything. Just remember what I said to you today. " Tang Xiaoge leaned down and looked directly into Lin Wenwen''s eyes. His appearance was so sincere and touching. Lin Wenwen''s shoulders are slightly undulating. Her breathing is disordered. In the face of Tang Xiaoge''s sudden confession, she even tries to be square. His appearance and his voice are so desperate and pitiful, like praying for something. It has nothing to do with love or not. It''s just that at that moment, Lin Wenwen felt sad and moved. The corner of her eyes was slightly moist, and the tip of her nose was like rubbing lemon juice, sour and astringent. She didn''t say anything. She knew that whatever she said was a fatal blow to Tang Xiaoge, so she just nodded slightly, as if in response to his words. At this time, such a moving scene is also reflected in the gentle eyes behind the stone pillars outside the film company building. Her eyes are red, her fists are tightly clenched, and her nails almost sink into the skin of her palm. In her other hand, she also holds a coat of Tang Xiaoge. After hearing his confession with Lin Wenwen, she immediately drops her clothes on the ground with limp fingers. This dress was originally covered on the sleeping child. When she got home, Xiaoya found that she had taken Tang Xiaoge''s coat by accident. Then she remembered that Lin Wenwen had mentioned going to the film company for an audition when she had just had dinner. Xiaoya thought, take the coat back to Tang Xiaoge. What I didn''t expect was that I ran into his confession to Lin Wenwen at the gate of the film company. Xiaoya''s eyes were red and swollen, and her tears were like a river breaking a dike, which could no longer stop flowing out. Xiaoya didn''t notice the coat falling from her hand, so she left the door of the film company in tears, unconsciously. Tang Xiaoge slowly moved away the fingers covering Lin Wenwen''s lips. He straightened up and looked at Lin Wenwen with a bad smile, "how about it?" Lin Wenwen looks puzzled. She tilts her head to look at Tang Xiaoge and says slowly, "what? How about what? "

 Chapter 193

    Tang Xiaoge spits out his tongue, reaches out his hand and wipes the scattered tears from the corners of his eyes. His evil cheeks are filled with a strange smell. He looks at Lin Wenwen with a serious face and laughs.


    "You..." Lin Wenwen''s face was stunned. Facing Tang Xiaoge''s changing mood, she was really scared, "you are not evil."


    "Idiot!" Tang Xiaoge reached out and knocked on Lin Wenwen''s forehead, "I asked you, how is my acting? It''s called improvisation. At the audition, the director changed the script and lines temporarily, but it''s a piece of cake for me. You are lucky to see our young master''s play. Do you want the future movie king to sign for you first


    "Ah?" Lin Wenwen is still surprised. She stares at Tang Xiaoge with an incredible look in her voice. "Are you teasing me?"


    Tang Xiaoge smilingly tilted his head, looked at Lin Wenwen, and said with a little ridicule, "how? Don''t you take it seriously? "


    Seeing Lin Wenwen standing in the same place with a face full of indignation, Tang Xiaoge raised his voice on purpose, "Oh, tut Tut, you see my face is worthy of my charm. It''s overwhelming. Have you been stopped by me?"


    "Hahaha..." Tang Xiaoge smiles with pride, "if you are going to divorce, I may be able to make a little bit of effort to think about you. It''s also a friend''s extra benefit. How about it? Isn''t that interesting? "


    "Ah -" followed by a shrill scream of Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen''s greedy fist waved to Tang Xiaoge''s chin, mercilessly, as if to vent his depression.


    Tang Xiaoge instantly bent down, covered his face and yelled, with a very exaggerated look. He cried, "you crazy woman, you want to kill people. It''s so painful!"


    "You deserve it. Who let you fool me! Still movie king, keep pretending and acting. I''ll see how your acting skills are! " With that, Lin Wenwen kept waving his fist to Tang Xiaoge, one chasing and one trying to dodge.


    Two people then frolic, in front of the empty building open space, the clamour frolic noise unceasingly rings.


    "Hurry up, it''s all your fault. I could have had a coffee and lunch at leisure, but now it''s time to go to the shooting site!" Lin Wenwen waved his wrist to indicate that it''s time for Tang Xiaoge.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault." Tang Xiaoge pulled his sleeve and tidied up the clothes he had just messed up. He said, "you go to buy coffee. I''ll go to the parking lot to pick up the car. I''ll see you here later!"


    Tang Xiaoge raised his head and winked at Lin Wenwen mischievously, "how about having the best of both worlds? Don''t you praise me for my wit, Wenyong? "


    "Well, I''ll give you a good compliment..." then Lin Wenwen raised his hand and made an appearance of violence.


    Tang Xiaoge instantly hid far away, can''t help begging for mercy, "afraid of you, go to buy coffee, I want latte, to ice half sugar Oh!"


    Before Lin Wenwen gets angry, Tang Xiaoge runs to the parking lot.


    Lin Wenwen shook his head helplessly. After a pause, he went to the coffee shop next to the movie building. Turning around, Lin Wenwen''s mouth can''t help but put on a light smile. The atmosphere that was about to reach the freezing point instantly returned to warm, and the relationship with Tang Xiaoge also eased a lot.


    It was not until Lin Wenwen''s back disappeared at the intersection that Tang Xiaoge turned back from afar. His expression seemed to be a little stiff, and his smile disappeared on his lips, and it seemed that he could no longer lift his radian. He looked at Lin Wenwen''s back, as if she did not go to the opposite street to buy coffee, but went to a more distant place, and never came back.


    Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are a little fuzzy. He tries to hold up his will. After a while, he slowly goes to the back of the pillar at the gate of the movie building and picks up the coat on the ground. He purses his lips, and some suddenly droops his eyes and whispers, "sorry, Xiaoya."


    He took his coat and walked towards the parking lot. Just a few minutes away, like a century away, he couldn''t help looking back to the direction of the coffee shop, and felt that Lin Wenwen was more and more far away from him.


    Just those words, whether true or false, whether advertising or acting, have become no longer important. He only knew that this was the best way for him to have the best of both worlds.


    When he took Lin Wenwen''s hand and walked out of the movie building, he already saw Wenya walking down from the taxi at the intersection with his coat. He deliberately performed a play for Wenya, Lin Wenwen and himself.


    After a few days together, Tang Xiaoge finds that she comes to find herself half for her son, and the other half for her love for Tang Xiaoge. Her eyes, her words and her actions all show her love for Tang Xiaoge.


    From the time he knew that Xiaoya still liked himself, he had thought about finding a way to let her give up on herself as soon as possible.


    Tang Xiaoge clearly knows that he is no longer the Tang Xiaoge who hurt Xiaoya. Now he still can''t afford the kind of ordinary happiness she wants. What''s more, he has hopelessly fallen in love with another woman, even though she is married, even though he has a four-and-a-half-year-old son.


    These obstacles, which others can''t surmount at all, turn into nothingness in front of Tang Xiaoge''s love. He selfishly wants to keep this weak emotion, even if he loses everything. Therefore, the chance encounter just now has become an excellent opportunity for Tang Xiaoge. By doing so, Xiaoya can not only know her heart, but also keep the relationship with Lin Wen. That time, Tang Xiaoge knew that Lin Wenwen had entered his room, and she saw everything. After that, he began to feel Lin Wenwen''s more and more embarrassed mood. She almost didn''t dare to look at herself. If things go on like this, there is no doubt that Lin Wenwen and he will eventually become strangers, even friends. This is not what Tang Xiaoge wants. As long as Lin Wen is around, no matter what his status is, he feels very satisfied. Even if it is so close and hard to touch the distance. Tang Xiaoge just took the opportunity to say all the words in his heart, which makes him feel very relaxed. Only in this way can Lin Wenwen know that he has completely put down this obsession. Only in this way can Lin Wenwen naturally and comfortably get along with him. Sure enough, after buying coffee, Lin Wenwen got on the bus. She obviously relaxed a lot. In addition to coffee, she bought herself a sandwich. As soon as she got on the bus, she began to eat it by herself. Tang Xiaoge holds the steering wheel with one hand and turns his head to look at Lin Wenwen, "Hello! I said you, just mind yourself! What about my share? " Lin Wenwen wolfed down the thousand island sauce in her sandwich. She looked like a little cat. She said vaguely as she ate it. "Just have a cup of coffee. If you eat too much, your face will swell. It won''t look good when you wait for some shooting."¡° You... "Tang Xiaoge angrily pointed to Lin Wenwen, and even though he was childish, he grabbed half of Lin Wenwen''s sandwich and ate it." don''t buy bacon next time, I don''t like it! " Lin Wenwen stared at Tang Xiaoge, "you are too unreasonable. That''s what I ate! Childish Tang Xiaoge pretended to dislike the way, while eating, but also kept saying, "forget it, you''d better look at your own face first, and say I''m naive." Lin Wenwen found that the corner of her mouth was in a mess. She immediately took out a napkin and wiped it. She glared at Tang Xiaoge. In this way, the two of them shared the same sandwich in the car. Tang Xiaoge drove all the way, complaining about the bad sandwich Lin Wenwen bought and the bad coffee Lin Wenwen bought. Although they kept complaining and abusing, they obviously felt a harmonious atmosphere and began to be calm. Lin Wenwen peeks at Tang Xiaoge, who is driving. Then she looks out of the window of the car with a faint smile. For Tang Xiaoge''s intention and selfishness, I''m afraid she will never know again in her life, but at least the relaxed relationship and harmonious atmosphere make her feel happy. On the same morning, after Lu Jingshen refused to send Lin Wenwen to the company, secretary Wu asked, "Mr. Lu, why don''t you insist on seeing Mrs. Lu off today?" Lu Jingshen sat in the back seat without expression and said coldly, "because I''m going to Beihai group."¡° "Ah?" Secretary Wu was a little flustered. He frequently looked at Lu Jingshen in the rearview mirror and said, "Mr. Lu, do you mean now?"¡° When do you even lose your language proficiency? Do you want me to say it again Lu Jingshen''s tone was stiff and cold. He didn''t look up and his eyes always fell on his tablet computer¡° Yes, Mr. Lu Secretary Wu did not dare to say any more, but drove directly to the direction of Beihai group. Soon, the car arrived at the downstairs of Beihai group. Mr. Ou''s assistant was waiting downstairs in the morning to welcome Lu Jingshen. He had made an appointment in advance. Seeing the black Bentley of Lu Jingshen''s special car slowly driving into the gate of Beihai group, the assistant respectfully welcomed him. He did not forget to open the door for Lu Jingshen. He leaned over and said, "Mr. Lu, you are here. Mr. Ou has been waiting for you for a long time." With a smile, Lu stepped out of the car and buttoned his suit. He glanced up at the front door of Beihai group and followed his assistant to enter Beihai group.

 Chapter 194

    Since the last time he was in Lu''s house, Lin Mu knew that Lin Wanxin was not his own daughter. He never came back to Lin''s house and stayed in the company. And Lin Wan heart, also disappeared, mobile phone is always in the state of power off.


    Wang Aiping is the only one left, guarding the empty Lin villa, thinking about her future every day.


    She went to Lin''s group several times, but was stopped by Lin Mu''s Secretary for various reasons. No matter how she begged, Lin Mu never saw her.


    In a few days, Wang Aiping couldn''t count how many phone calls she had made and how many text messages she had sent to Lin Mu and Lin Wanxin, one missing and the other missing. In this way, she began to be more and more frightened, more and more flustered.


    If the result of Lin Mu''s consideration is to kick Wang Aiping out of the Lin family, then she will undoubtedly lose a solid backing. For more than 20 years, Wang Aiping has been living at home as a rich wife. She can''t even imagine what kind of situation she will face if she has no financial resources.


    Extreme thinking makes Wang Aiping feel uneasy. She even finds out all her jewelry, but even if she sells everything, it''s only a few million. How can Wang Aiping, who is used to the upper class life, tolerate such a land.


    Let''s just go ahead and die.


    Wang AI Ping heart a horizontal, bite teeth, then picked up the backpack out of the door. Lin Mu has given Wang Aiping several subsidiary cards, which add up to tens of millions of dollars. Wang Aiping thinks that it''s a dead end anyway. It''s better to get more money for herself now in case of a rainy day.


    So Wang Aiping came to the Bank alone, ready to withdraw the amount. Wang Aiping is sitting in the VIP room of VIP, drinking the coffee prepared by the manager, pretending to be at ease.


    "Mrs. Lin, why did you come all of a sudden to withdraw so much money?" The manager usually helps Mrs. Lin fill out the form and chat casually.


    "Oh..." Wang Aiping''s eyes twinkled. She was quite comfortable with such questions. "I''ve been looking for some good jade recently. You know those people in the Philippines who are engaged in jade mining business. They are very troublesome. They all need cash settlement. In addition, Hermes has recently issued several limited edition bags. I''m sure I''ll get them. In a word, cash is more convenient. I also need to deposit some in the safe. "


    "Your bank, the interest rate is so low now, tut tut. By the way, the financial management fund I entrusted you to buy for me before, can you take it out ahead of time? " Wang Aiping talks nonsense casually. As soon as the words change, she goes straight to the main topic.


    "Mrs. Lin, if you take it out now, you will lose more than one million yuan. I still advise you not to terminate the investment now. Although the interest rate is not high now, it is better than putting it in hand. " The manager said and filled out the form.


    Wang Aiping, oh, she didn''t ask any more.


    "Mrs. Lin, just sit and wait. I''ll handle it for you." The manager nodded and said, then walked to the bank''s office.


    Wang Aiping''s investment has been done by this manager for many years. Naturally, he has made a lot of profits and commissions. So every time he saw Wang Aiping, he seemed to see his own God of wealth. He was eager to confess and coax him.


    Wang Aiping has long been used to the respectful attitude of others. Although the Lin family is not as good as the Lu family, she is still one of the top businessmen in Yuncheng. Naturally, she is respected everywhere she goes.


    As soon as she thought that such a life was coming to an end, Wang Aiping was indignant and couldn''t hide her anger. She sat in the reception room, wondering how she could squeeze some more oil from the Lin family.


    She said to herself, "dead old boss, old and immortal, if it wasn''t for you and me, why did I end up in such a field now? If you want to keep a secret, you should keep it to the coffin. Now say it, do you want to play with me? I curse you for not dying well!"


    Wang Aiping is sitting alone in the VIP reception room, reciting words. It looks strange. At this time, the manager of the bank comes out of the bank''s office in a hurry with a frown. He has no time to observe Wang Aiping''s expression at this time, so he says in a hurry.


    "Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Lin, your supplementary card has been frozen and can''t be withdrawn now."


    "What?" Wang Aiping clapped the table and stood up, with a look of astonishment. She lowered her eyebrows and thought, whispering, "how can this happen?"


    The manager looked confused. He frowned, "you''d better call Mr. Lin to confirm if there''s something wrong or something wrong."


    Wang Aiping''s expression is dignified, she took the bank card, and did not give up to confirm, "are you sure, this card has been frozen?"


    The manager nodded, "Mrs. Lin, it''s true. This kind of thing can''t be mistaken. This card really can''t be swiped."


    Wang Aiping quickly put the bank card into her wallet. She held her chest up and said, "Oh, my husband gave me another supplementary card with a higher amount. Look at my memory, I''ve forgotten it. I remember that I have something else to do. I''ll come back to you next time to discuss the investment. "


    "Good, good, Mrs. Lin, take your time..." the manager accompanied the smiling face, nodded and bent down until he sent Wang Aiping out of the door. As soon as she got out of the door, Wang Aiping got on the car like a balloon out of air. She bit her lip, raised her hand and hammered hard at the steering wheel. The car''s whistle sounded long, which was very abrupt in the quiet street. Then, a rush of knocking on the glass sounded in Wang Aiping''s ear. She squinted and rubbed her hair impatiently. "Hello, madam, it''s not allowed to whistle here. Please show me your driving license." Wang Aiping saw the man in police uniform, and then slowly pressed down the window. She said impatiently, "what''s the matter?" The traffic police repeated what they had just said, and reached out to Wang Aiping for her ID card. Wang Aiping, who was angry, didn''t care so much. She took out her certificate and a handful of banknotes from her bag and threw them all on the face of the traffic police. "Here you are. Don''t you want money? My mother has plenty of money. If you want to force me to death, I''ll live a natural and unrestrained life. I''m angry with you."¡° Madam, please cooperate with the law enforcement and show some respect. " The traffic police said harshly that after checking the certificate, they handed it to her together with the ticket certificate and the bill Wang Aiping had just thrown out. Wang Aiping has always been eloquent, did not care about the police questioning her, took the ticket, then threw it at the co pilot. Then, Wang Aiping went to a shopping mall and tried all the subsidiary cards Lin Mu gave her. Without exception, all of them had the same answer, "sorry, madam, your card has been frozen and can''t be consumed for the time being." Wang Aiping leans on the seat in the cab. Some of her disordered hair has been ignored. Her heart is twisted and her expression is pulled together. She almost began to gnash her teeth at everyone. Wang Aiping thinks that since Lin Mu has stopped all his subsidiary cards, he must be determined to drive himself out of the Lin family. Divorce is just a matter of time. Thinking of this, Wang Aiping began to worry about her own future and Lin Wanxin''s future. A meal, originally thought it would be an opportunity for Lin Wanxin to take advantage of the situation, but unexpectedly, it became a grand banquet to drive their mother and daughter into hell. Wang Aiping holds the steering wheel tightly, her hand almost has no blood color. Now the most important thing is how to get a sum of money quickly. If she has the money, why should Wang Aiping be beaten into the cold palace by Lin Mu like this? Under such grievances, she will go far away and leave Lin Mu. Then, she seemed to think of something, an idea, cunning eyes wandering in the corner of her eyes. Wang Aiping stepped on the accelerator and drove in the direction of Lu''s group. When Lu Jingshen returned from Beihai group, it was already 11:37 noon. At that time, Wang Aiping had been sitting in the reception room at the door of Lu Jingshen''s office for more than an hour. The Secretary at the door told Lu Jingshen that Wang Aiping was visiting. He took a look at secretary Wu, and they looked at each other with a smile, as if they had known Wang Aiping''s intention for a long time. Secretary Wu has already known about what happened in the Lu family that day. Lu Jingshen winked at secretary Wu and entered the office. He knocked on the glass door of the reception room and said politely, "Mrs. Lin, would you like to see Mr. Lu?" Wang Aiping stood up fiercely and arranged her broken hair behind her ears. After teasing her, she raised her neck and said in a light voice, "yes, I just arrived. Where''s Lu Jingshen? Is he back? " Secretary Wu chuckled, raised his hand, looked at the time of wrist, and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lin. President Lu should have arrived at the airport by this time. There is an important cooperation meeting in country F. President Lu is on his way."¡° what? Lu Jingshen, he''s going to f country... "Wang Aiping frowned, then asked," when will he come back? " Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and replied politely, "Mrs. Lin, I don''t know about this. Mr. Lu never tells me about it. If he comes back, he will inform me temporarily." Wang Aiping''s eyes were red. She pulled the backpack on the chair as if she was going to leave here. But when she passed by secretary Wu, secretary Wu stopped her¡° Mrs. Lin, what can I do for you Secretary Wu said faintly in a very cold voice. Wang Aiping made a mocking laugh, which was extremely harsh and reverberated in the reception room.

 Chapter 195

    "Tell you what? Who do you think you are? It''s so funny... "Wang Aiping said in a sharp voice and kept rolling her eyes. She didn''t pay any attention to secretary Wu.


    Just as Wang Aiping was about to leave, secretary Wu said quietly, "don''t you want to ask for money from President Lu?"


    Wang Aiping''s steps stopped immediately. Her hand was clenching her bag. After a while, she frowned and turned to secretary Wu. "You, what did you say?"


    Secretary Wu sneered a few times and pushed his glasses. "Although I''m just a small person, I know all that I should know. President Lu has also given me all that I should do, including your visit to Lu today, one day earlier than we expected."


    "You say, Lu Jingshen, he knows I will come?" Wang Aiping has some incredible appearance and is suspicious.


    Secretary Wu is sitting on the chair. He is not polite. He tilts his legs and doesn''t pay attention to Wang Aiping. Even his honorific title just now is quietly changed to "you".


    "If you''re right, Lin Mu may be hiding from you now. Lin Wanxin, I have a friend at the customs to help me find out that she left for D country two days ago. Maybe you don''t know about this?"


    "What? You said Wan Xin went to D country? Why did she go there? What did she do? " When Wang Aiping heard Lin Wanxin''s name, she suddenly widened her eyes, raised her voice and kept asking.


    Secretary Wu shrugged his shoulders and looked unimportant. "You don''t even know what she''s going to do in D country. Do I know?"


    After listening to secretary Wu''s words, Wang Aiping''s eyes darkened. She stood at the door without saying a word, in a state of embarrassment.


    "Mr. Lu explained that if you really want money, he has prepared a check early in the morning. As long as you nod your head, you can take it now." Wu Secretary light said, slowly and leisurely from the suit pocket out of a check, pinch in the fingertips shaking.


    After a pause, Wang Aiping rushed over without saying a word and took the check. She seemed to smile rather than smile as if she had succeeded. She thought to herself that Lu Jingshen was so generous that she could easily get a sum of money.


    Just thinking about it, Wang Aiping glanced at the number on the check. She stared at it for a long time, then moved to her eyes and repeatedly confirmed it. When she really figured out the number on the check, she burst into a rage and instantly tore up the check.


    "Twenty thousand? Lu Jingshen, is he playing with me? This money is not enough for me to buy a dress. What do you mean, I''ll be a beggar! " Wang Aiping screamed, her voice almost spread to the outside.


    Wu Mi''s book spread out his palm and looked helpless. He joked and said, "Mrs. Lin..."


    He stopped for a moment and immediately said, "Oh, no! After a while, who is Mrs. Lin? Maybe I should call you Mrs. Wang? "


    "Oh..." Wang Aiping chuckled. She pointed to secretary Wu and said harshly, "well, you''re a little assistant. You dare to play with me!"


    "I tell you, you tell Lu Jingshen that Lin Mu has been sending people everywhere to find the U-disk. If I tell Lin Mu that Lu Jingshen told me to steal the U-disk, then not only Lin Mu, but also Beihai group will not let Lu go. Anyway, Lin Mu and I are dead in the net. I don''t mind if he knows those things. I don''t care! "


    Wang Aiping said, and she burst into laughter, as if she had a full grasp of threatening Lu Jingshen.


    Secretary Wu picked up the check torn into half on the ground and put it on the table with a casual look. He patted the dust on his hands and said faintly.


    "Really, you find someone to kidnap Lin Wenwen for blackmail, steal Lin Mu''s U-disk and sell it to the black market. After planting the blame on Du Xiaoping, you don''t hesitate to kill her cruelly and throw her to the seaside. Your daughter, Lin Wanxin, pushes Mrs. Lu downstairs and kills her. What''s more, I almost forgot that your daughter Lin Wanxin stole business secrets from Lu''s group. "


    Secretary Wu said, raising the corner of his mouth and smiling wickedly, "you say, if you poke the police with so many things together, how many years do you think you and your daughter will be sentenced? decade? No, it will take about twenty years


    Wang Aiping closed the door of the reception room in a panic. She did not forget to look around until she was sure that there was no one around. Then she lowered her voice and gritted her teeth and said, "what are you talking about! Do you have any evidence? The police are concerned with evidence when handling cases. Now Zhang Feng is missing. What''s more, what''s the trade secret? Push Lin Wenwen downstairs. What proof do you take? "


    Wang Aiping chuckled, "I tell you, don''t try to scare me with these things. Now I have nothing to be afraid of. I don''t care what Lin Mu knows. He can do to me."


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Aiping smiles bitterly, as if she is mad. She smiles and looks at secretary Wu fiercely. "But Lu Jingshen is different. If I publicize these things and say that the secret of Beihai group is in Lu Jingshen''s hands, I think Lu will be the target of public criticism. Then I''ll see how you end up."


    Wang Aiping looks confident. She holds her shoulders and says with a proud face, "I am Lu Jingshen''s mother-in-law now. My words must have credibility. At that time, the shares of Lu''s group will drop a few points, but I can''t guarantee it." Secretary Wu sat quietly, as if watching a good play. He was not affected by Wang Aiping''s nonsense, but more calm. Wang Aiping stared at secretary Wu and continued, "tell Lu Jingshen that if you want to make peace, my sealing fee is very cheap..." as soon as Wang Aiping''s voice fell, she held out three fingers and swayed in front of secretary Wu''s eyes¡° "Ah..." secretary Wu said with a smile, "it''s a little different from Mr. Lu''s psychological price, but it''s still within the acceptable range. I can make a decision." After that, secretary Wu took out the check holder from his pocket, quickly opened a new check and handed it to Wang Aiping. Wang Aiping took the check and almost jumped with anger. She slapped the check on the table and said in a shrill voice, "Wu, are you playing with me! I want 300 million, 300 million! What do you mean you gave me 30000 yuan? Take it back and feed it to the dog¡° Originally, there was only 20000 yuan. It was for your sake that you made an exception to give you 30000 yuan. Mr. Lu said that the money is enough for you to buy air tickets to find Lin Wanxin. Don''t be greedy. Ms. Wang, if you don''t want it, you won''t get a dime. " Secretary Wu said with disdain¡° Lu Jingshen is crazy, he is not afraid of... "Wang Aiping''s words just half said, was interrupted by secretary Wu¡° I think it''s better for you to finish reading what I have before you decide whether you want this check or not. " With that, secretary Wu took out her mobile phone and dialed the video call. Seven or eight seconds later, he picked up the video call and said, "tell Ms. Wang Aiping what she asked you to do?" After that, secretary Wu turned the camera of her mobile phone directly to Wang Aiping. At the moment when she was opposite to the person in the video, Wang Aiping was stunned. Her lips were slightly opened and numb, but she involuntarily called out the person''s name, "Zhang Feng?"¡° Wang Aiping, you told me to kidnap Lin Wenwen and ask me to kill her. I have our call recording in my hand. You can''t run away! You''ve done me such a terrible job and lied to me. I won''t let you go easily. " Zhang Feng roared. Before Wang Aiping could continue to speak, secretary Wu cut off the video call directly. The following scenes, more like holding Wang Aiping''s neck, make her more difficult to breathe. Secretary Wu successively produced all the video records of the last time Lin Wanxin sneaked into the IT Department of Lu''s group to steal information, including the confession of Lu''s servants when they saw Lin Wanxin pushing Lin Wenwen downstairs. As well as the huge check found on Du Xiaoping, which Wang Aiping had known for a long time. In addition, there is a more amazing scene. As for the previous incident of Du Xiaoping''s death, there has been no progress in the police''s investigation. All the progress was blocked after Du Xiaoping got on a car and disappeared on the monitoring screen at the bottom of the bridge. Up to now, the police can only treat this outstanding case as suicide. The monitoring picture provided by secretary Wu is that the car stops at a place not far from the bridge entrance after entering the bottom of the bridge, and Du Xiaoping quickly gets off and gets on another car. All of these images were captured by the dash cam of a car parked in the rear. To Wang Aiping''s dismay, Du Xiaoping''s car is the one that Lin Mu bought for Wang Aiping. She usually drives in and out of the car¡° How could that be? Is that my car? " Wang Aiping flurried over and over again to confirm, whether it is the license plate number or the car after the pendant, are undoubtedly her car. In an instant, Wang Aiping looked at secretary Wu, "it''s you, it''s you who set me up. Du Xiaoping was killed by Lu Jingshen, right?" Secretary Wu shrugged and looked calm. "Now Du Xiaoping got into your car. That night, you deliberately set aside the servant. You were alone at home. You didn''t have any alibi. I''m afraid I can''t wash it if I jump into the Yellow River. " Wang Aiping''s eyes were full of red blood. She felt extremely frightened and indignant. "My car was sent for maintenance that day. You must have done something. You must have done something! Only Lu Jingshen knew what I was going to do with my servant that night. Only he knew. "¡° It was him who killed Du Xiaoping... "

 Chapter 196

    In the office of Nuo University, Lu Jingshen sits at the desk and quietly lights a cigarette. With the misty and bitter smoke, he is watching Wang Aiping''s every move in the reception room through the monitoring on the computer screen.


    He breathed in the translucent white fog, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth and a faint murmur, "if you don''t want to live for you, you have to break through the gate of hell. No wonder I..."


    Secretary Wu leaned slightly, so that the monitoring equipment could take a clearer picture of everything in the reception room. His indifferent lips slowly squeezed out a sentence, "Wang Aiping, you can eat anything you like. You can''t say that casually. You said Mr. Lu killed people. What''s the evidence


    "Ah..." secretary Wu chuckled, "it''s you. Now all the evidence points to you. If the police follow suit, it must be from Du Xiaoping that Xu Wanqing''s story at that time. Do you want me to be more clear? "


    Secretary Wu''s eyes were fierce and directed at Wang Aiping. Every word he said seemed to be a sharp dagger. It was right against Wang Aiping''s throat. Even if she acts rashly, she will lose her life at any time.


    Hearing Xu Wanqing''s name, Wang Aiping took a cool breath. Her eyes could hardly hide her inner uneasiness and panic. "How do you know everything? Who told you that? "


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and said faintly, "Ms. Wang, I''ll ask you for the last time on behalf of Mr. Lu. Do you accept this check or not?"


    With that, secretary Wu gripped the check with two fingers and shook it in front of Wang Aiping''s eyes. This is undoubtedly the coercion of chiguoguo. If she doesn''t accept it, it will be the enemy of Lu Jingshen. He has so much evidence in his hand. If he takes out any one, it will be enough to kill Wang Aiping and Lin Wan.


    But if she did, Wang Aiping, who was in need of money, was sent away by Lu Jingshen for 30000 yuan. Her heart was not happy. Thirty thousand yuan is a disgrace to Wang Aiping. Her neckband is more than that.


    However, what else can Wang Aiping say at this time? She has no choice but to accept it.


    Time is quietly pounding around in the small reception room, almost breaking through the space block. Secretary Wu can clearly hear Wang Aiping''s calm and powerful heartbeat.


    For a moment, Wang Aiping''s expression was released, and the acrimony in her eyes disappeared. She sighed bitterly, bit her teeth and grabbed the check, "you''re cruel!"


    Wang Aiping clung to the check and almost crumpled it into waste paper. She stared at secretary Wu and said in a low voice, "Lu Jingshen has so many things to do with me. What does he want to do and threaten me?"


    Secretary Wu''s eyebrows rippled, and he shrugged, "it seems that you have been pestering Mr. Lu all the time. If you are at peace, everyone will be at ease. You and Lin Mu''s family entanglement, trouble yourself to solve


    Secretary Wu approached Wang Aiping a little, and said coldly, "I warn you, this is the last time. If you come back to pick things for no reason, the end will not be like today. I will directly call the police and catch you."


    Secretary Wu straightened up, smile is still friendly, he slightly bowed a gift, stretched out his hand, "Mrs. Lin, if nothing, I will send you out?"


    Wang Aiping stares at secretary Wu with red eyes. "It turns out that you are all such terrible people. I really underestimate you. I can''t afford to play. I''ll go, I''ll go. Stay, secretary Wu. I think we''d better meet again later. "


    "Borrow your lucky words..." secretary Wu was smiling, modest and polite. He looked very gentle. If it wasn''t for the scene just now, anyone would think that secretary Wu was absolutely a sunshine boy with no lethality.


    But the people and things in this world are the same, they have two sides, one is sunny, the other is dark.


    Wang Aiping walked out of the reception room. The sound of her high-heeled shoes on the marble floor of the empty office building corridor made a sharp noise, as if accusing her of unspeakable resentment.


    Wang Aiping, who got on the bus, really felt that she was desperate. She frantically smashed her purse to the co pilot''s seat. At this moment, she had to take this opportunity to vent her dissatisfaction and suffocation.


    She looked at the check in her hand and was about to tear it up in anger, but reason told her to stop. Now for Wang Aiping, every cent may become a straw to save her in the future.


    Even now it seems that such a paltry 30000 yuan, she still can only bear to put it into the bag.


    Wang Aiping, who came back to the Lin family, threw off her high-heeled shoes and walked barefoot to the pool in the back garden. "Bring me some wine..."


    Of course, the servants didn''t know what had happened. They only knew that the master and the eldest lady had not come back for several days in a row, and the wife was depressed all day. There must have been some contradiction. So the servants didn''t dare to say much, so they had to take the wine according to Wang Aiping''s orders.


    Wang Aiping, who has already found a way, began to wash her stomach with alcohol, trying to paralyze her sensitive nerves. Now she has no choice but to wait for Lin Mu''s divorce agreement.


    ... "President Lu, Wang Aiping, she..." secretary Wu came to Lu Jingshen''s office and stood aside¡° Needless to say, I saw it all. " Lu Jingshen also stood up and took out a bottle of red wine and two goblets from a glass wine cabinet near the wall in the office. The scarlet liquid was poured into the transparent crystal glass, which looked charming against the light from the window¡° "Well done..." Lu Jingshen''s voice rang out. He handed a wine glass to secretary Wu with a satisfied look on his face¡° Thank you, Mr. Lu. "Secretary Wu took the glass and drank it down. Immediately, he asked with some worry, "President Lu, let Wang Aiping go like this. Will she jump over the wall in a hurry and lose things?" Lu Jingshen sipped the red wine one by one, smiling as if nothing had happened. "She didn''t dare. Even if she wanted to die, she would not be buried with Lin Wanxin. What''s more, she has always been a woman who can distinguish her interests. This blow is nothing with her city and mind. She won''t do anything stupid. "¡° But I always feel that keeping her is always a time bomb. God knows when she will go crazy again. " Secretary Wu sighed. For Wang Aiping, he was always a little upset¡° Keep her? " Lu Jingshen sneered, "who said that she would stay, just for a while. I''ll leave the matter of Xu Wanqing to Wen Wen. Wang Aiping, I''ll help Wen Wen stay for a while. It''s time for her to pay these debts. " Secretary Wu nodded and didn''t speak any more. Before long, Lu Jingshen took out a check from the drawer and pushed it from one end of the table to the other. "There have been too many things happening recently, and they have done a good job. You''ve worked hard too. It''s a bonus or hard work fee. Take it. " Secretary Wu was a little surprised. He said repeatedly, "Mr. Lu, what are you doing? These are all my duties, which I should do. I''m willing to follow you, but for you, I would not be who I am today. What''s more, I''m very satisfied with the position and salary you''ve given me. "¡° When did you become such a mother? That''s the order Lu Jingshen said lightly, as if with a smile of satisfaction. Secretary Wu knows Lu Jingshen''s character. If he is too stubborn, he will be disgusted. So even if his words just came from his heart, he must obey Lu Jingshen''s orders at this moment. So secretary Wu nodded and hesitated to take the check. Although the figure on it was just a few months'' salary of secretary Wu, it was as much as 30 million, which was beyond the reach of ordinary people. He was a little moved. No matter the number on the check was 30 million or 300 thousand, it was Lu Jingshen''s affirmation to secretary Wu¡° That''s a good move. It''s very thoughtful. " Lu Jingshen smiles and pours another glass of red wine into the glass. At the same time, he hands the bottle to secretary Wu, indicating that he wants secretary Wu to have a drink with him. Secretary Wu poured a cup and sat directly on the sofa opposite Lu Jingshen. At work, even though they are superior and subordinate, sometimes Lu Jingshen''s trust in him is far beyond everyone else. It''s not so much the relationship between superiors and subordinates as a partner. Secretary Wu has been with Lu Jingshen for many years. He has seen many difficult and dangerous scenes. It seems that everything along the road of business is a broad and bright Roman continent. In fact, there are many dark sides unknown. Secretary Wu, from an ignorant teenager to now, has the ability to control everything. It is Lu Jingshen who has trained him. What they have in common is that in the most innocent time, both of them have been smashed in the field of reversing human rights and wrongs. Only in this way can they find a balance point between themselves and all the principles in the world. We cherish each other and cooperate by tacit understanding. After Lu Jingshen became the chairman of the Lu Group, he was able to go all the way without the help of secretary Wu¡° After watching too many movies, he can learn one or two moves occasionally, but it''s a pity that Lin Mu is too stupid. He has spent so much effort, but he doesn''t know it. It''s just a trick. " Secretary Wu''s words were a little smug. However, Lu Jingshen was quite satisfied with his move to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix. At least, he let the black car disappear.

 Chapter 197

    Why does Lu Jingshen want to kill Du Xiaoping? Wang Aiping keeps thinking while drinking. She can''t figure it out.


    But today, the reason doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Lu Jingshen perfectly transferred the suspicion of premeditated murder to Wang Aiping. Moreover, it was premeditated from the beginning.


    This makes Wang Aiping feel cool behind her back. Who is Lu Jingshen? She begins to shake her mind. This man, who is the same age as his daughter, is always full of mystery and strangeness.


    Wang Aiping has a vague feeling that Lu Jingshen must be planning something earth shaking. As for what it is, she has no way to know and no clue. Maybe it''s her feeling, maybe it''s true.


    To be sure, this feeling of being treated as a prey is very bad.


    Wang Aiping, who has been unable to protect herself, is drinking bottle after bottle, and the drunkenness has begun to pervade her heart, blinding her heart and her eyes. What is Lu Jingshen thinking? She has no power to guess. Anyway, it''s nothing to do with her. At this moment, she just wants to get drunk, and it''s better to sink down.


    Sober oneself, too suffer.


    As for the car that the police couldn''t find by any means, how did it disappear under the bridge? Besides the police, the most active one is Lin Mu. In order to investigate the whereabouts of U disk, he has been painstakingly, but he has no clue.


    In fact, secretary Wu just took advantage of the visual time difference and the monitoring equipment under the bridge. He had already sent someone to tamper with it. After getting off the bridge, the black car carrying Du Xiaoping replaced Du Xiaoping with another car, which Wang Aiping took for maintenance that day.


    Wang Aiping didn''t know that the auto repair shop she frequented had been bought by secretary Wu. So it''s easy to get her car.


    The goal is to use another car''s dash cam to perfectly record the evidence of Wang Aiping''s "crime".


    And the black car directly used the same speed to drive the already deployed large container truck. Taking advantage of the two minutes without monitoring under the bridge, when the container truck drove out from the end of the bridge, it quietly took away the black car.


    That''s why the black car never came out after it entered the bridge. This matter is listed as a supernatural case by the police station, and it is even more popular. In order not to let the incident continue to ferment, the impact is not good, so they hastily closed the case.


    And another car for a rainy day''s dash cam just captured the moment when Du Xiaoping got on Wang Aiping''s car. As for the black car, it was naturally submerged. It was secretary Wu who had been looking for the driver for a long time. The extras, who were similar to Wang Aiping''s body shape, deliberately combed her hair bun and clothes of the same style.


    If this thing really gets up, Wang Aiping will jump into the Yellow River.


    Lu Jingshen''s real goal is only to find a loophole in Beihai group''s financial data. If you let Du Xiaoping go, Lin Mu will find Du Xiaoping in the future. And she is just a charlatan who is greedy for money. What threat can she stand there? So it''s easy for her to tell everything under the coercion and inducement of Lin Mu.


    Maybe in addition to the fact that the money fraud was exposed this time, it will involve more than 20 years of things, about Xu Wanqing, about the car accident. Everything will come to light.


    When the time comes, it will naturally involve Wang Aiping. If Lin Mu knew everything and Wang Aiping had no scruples, Wang Aiping would definitely push Lu Jingshen about the U disk.


    Therefore, the only person who can''t stay is Du Xiaoping.


    But the most unfortunate thing is that when Wang Aiping and Du Xiaoping meet at that restaurant, they are hit by Cheng Yi. If secretary Wu didn''t find out early in the morning and take away the monitoring of that day by using the waiter who spilled secretary Wu''s whole body of coffee and liked him, Cheng Yi would have found everything.


    Lu Jingshen took so much trouble to do so many things. He is not afraid that Lin Mu knows what blame he will have. The Lin family is to the Lu family like ants to locusts. How can they be rivals.


    What he is doing is just for a belief in his heart, a sustenance of family affection, for his father and for the Lu family.


    This matter is deeply buried in Lu Jingshen''s heart, even secretary Wu and Jiang Yiping do not know.


    Secretary Wu put down his glass and said softly, "Mr. Lu, what are you going to do with Cheng Yi?"


    Lu Jingshen''s lips were constantly haunted by slight smoke, which made his handsome face blurred. He said slowly, "let''s leave a memory for Wen Wen. After all, it''s the only family in her heart besides her grandfather."


    "I understand Mr. Lu. The dosage of the medicine is well controlled. As long as you get an injection every month and keep it going, it''s no problem to sleep for seven or eight years." Secretary Wu stood up and put down his glass.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s just..." secretary Wu hesitated, but said frankly, "the development plan of the old city is a hot potato. Beihai group takes over because it has greater benefits to exchange with the government, but we have nothing. Will it be unreasonable if we rush to the next step?"


    Lu Jingshen also put down his glass, stood up, put his hands in the pockets on both sides of his trousers, and went straight to the French window. He looked at the endless tall buildings in the distance, and could hardly see the end¡° "Come..." Lu Jingshen waved and motioned secretary Wu to go, "you see, have a good look..." Lu Jingshen pointed out the direction outside the window. It is undeniable that Lu Jingshen''s office should be the best prime location in Yuncheng, and the office of the building where he is located is also the best viewing direction. He can just see most of the Cloud City, all under his feet¡° Tell me, what do you see? " Lu Jingshen said coldly, with a trace of inexplicable melancholy in his tone. Although secretary Wu didn''t understand Lu Jingshen''s intention, he spoke slowly according to his understanding, "I see the rapid development and changes of Yuncheng, and the strength of Lu''s group is becoming stronger and stronger. From here, at least more than half of the industries are owned by Lu''s group. " Secretary Wu turned and looked at Lu Jingshen. He pushed his glasses and said, "Mr. Lu, are you going to tell me that I can''t forget my roots? You want to build the old city, benefit the people and win a better reputation, right? That''s good. Although the old city reconstruction plan only makes money, it has a good impact on Lu''s stock price, and it''s not in vain. " Secretary Wu spoke eloquently, frowning as if he was calculating all the feasible plans for the old town plan and all the possible positive effects in the long run¡° Fart! It''s God''s business to benefit the common people. I don''t have such noble sentiment and affectation. " Lu Jingshen glanced at secretary Wu with a smile. Then his eyes fell to the distance. He pointed to the boundless Yuncheng trade center. His magnetic voice was a little dark. "What you see is prosperity, but what I see is ruins."¡° what? Ruins? " Secretary Wu was a little stunned. He repeatedly pushed his glasses, and his voice was a little confused. "Mr. Lu, I don''t quite understand what you mean..." "these circular chains have been rusty for a long time, and they are in various conditions. The seemingly beautiful appearance is that everyone is doing the same thing, not only the government, but also the leaders in every sector, It''s just that people at the bottom of the food chain can''t see it at all. " Lu Jingshen''s voice is low, his eyes are penetrating, looking into the distance, with arrogance and ambition, it seems hard to see the bottom. Secretary Wu looked at Lu Jingshen''s aggressive eyes and admired him. He said slowly, "so, these are also, what you see is just a short-term beauty, like a rainbow, disappearing in a short time. And the one who really comes to the end must be the one who goes to the front. " Secretary Wu frowned as if he knew nothing. He was desperately analyzing the words of landing depth, but he had no clue. After a while, Lu Jingshen slowly turned around and said, "the new energy plan is the future beacon. It''s a real piece of Tang Monk''s flesh. Everyone is watching it. The old city reconstruction plan is just the first step of Lu''s new energy plan. Beihai group is our goal. "¡° Ah, so it is... "Secretary Wu suddenly sighed. He worshiped Lu Jingshen more and more. From a few years ago to now, he has never changed his loyalty. Lu Jingshen, however, has long been regarded by him as a general existence of belief¡° The contents of that u disk are not all, only 80%. I want you to find another 20 percent, as soon as possible, and keep a low profile. " Lu Jingshen''s tone became colder and colder, especially his eyes. Secretary Wu nodded, "I understand, Mr. Lu, give it to me."¡° "Well..." Lu Jingshen nodded, then sat back at his desk and began to prepare for an important video conference in the afternoon¡° I''ll go out first, Mr. Lu. " After greeting, secretary Wu left Lu Jingshen''s office. For the conversation he had just had in Lu Jingshen''s office, secretary Wu felt as if he had learned a lesson and had a different experience every day. As for the reconstruction plan of the old city, the reason why Lu Jingshen took it from Uncle Ou at all costs is that he just told secretary Wu half of it. And the other half comes from his selfishness. About Lin Wenwen, this is what he buried in his heart. It''s amazing that the price of a smile for Bo Hongyan is tens of billions of asset flows

 Chapter 198

    Wenya dials the same number again and again, and signs her name in her mobile phone as the child''s father, not as Tang Xiaoge.


    "Hello..." Tang Xiaoge''s voice finally came out slowly from the phone, with some low and tired.


    He has just finished his live interviews with several radio stations, and the smile he barely squeezed out has made his face stiff. Dealing with these boring announcements makes him feel physically and mentally exhausted. But only in this way can we see Lin Wenwen all the time, which is a relief to him.


    It is precisely because of the change of Tang Xiaoge in order to get close to Lin Wenwen, which makes the relationship between him and the media gradually ease from the freezing point.


    "You finally answered the phone..." the gentle voice was a little excited. It was not hard to recognize that she was trying her best to control her emotions and keep calm.


    But Tang Xiaoge didn''t notice, gentle phone always let him feel depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoge''s tone is a little cold, in addition to being really tired, another part of the reason is that he does not want to give any illusion of gentleness, so indifference is the best way.


    Wenya''s hands holding the phone tightly clenched together. She bit her lips and thought of the confession she overheard outside the movie studio that day. She felt a burst of pain in her heart. After so many years, her hatred and love for Tang Xiaoge have long been entangled. Even she can''t tell clearly why she wanted to find him.


    Even if the rhythm of the heartbeat has begun to become uncontrollable, even if the mood has been some abnormal, but gentle or maintain a lady should have polite and calm, her voice slightly sweet, light mouth, "nothing can''t call you?"


    A simple question, but with endless entanglement and bitterness.


    Tang Xiaoge''s heart a shock, his eyebrows unconsciously wrinkle tight. He deliberately dodged Lin Wenwen and went to the corridor next to the rest room. His voice could be lowered and he was vaguely hoarse. "I didn''t mean that, but I''m really busy today."


    Gentle wry smile a few, gentle voice line has some waves, "just joking, I don''t mean that."


    "Oh..." Tang Xiaoge just lightly back to a syllable, he is trying to maintain this delicate relationship, try not to let her think.


    Gentle did not make a sound, just less than 10 seconds, at this moment connected with the role of communication waves, so that each other''s breathing are clearly reflected in each other''s hearing, become very embarrassed.


    Whether it''s Wenya or Tang Xiaoge, they obviously feel that time has slowed down as never before, almost strangling people''s throat, and it''s hard to breathe.


    "Ha ha..." gentle smile, her voice as delicate as water, "if I don''t speak, you plan to keep silent?"


    A question, with obvious complaint and coquetry.


    "Er..." Tang Xiaoge hesitated and sighed, "I really don''t know. I should say something. I''m really busy, Xiaoya. If it''s OK, I''ll..."


    "Will you come to my house for dinner in the evening?" Before Tang Xiaoge finished, Wenya interrupted him.


    This is Wenya''s first time to invite Tang Xiaoge to her residence, and also her first time to invite him to dinner together.


    Tang Xiaoge''s expression is a little ugly. This phone call gives him endless pressure. If it''s about his son, then he is duty bound, whether he is willing or not. But if it''s about Xiaoya, then he has no way but to escape.


    "No, I have something else to do in the evening. You can eat." Tang Xiaoge responded coldly, but as soon as he lost his voice, he seemed to feel a little too heartless, so he added, "next time, I''ll go to see the children when I''m free. I have something else to do. Hang up first..."


    "Ah Xiaoya just about to speak, Tang Xiaoge has quickly cut off the telephone line.


    Listening to the busy sound in the receiver, the gentle eyes become a little depressed. The cell phone she is holding is still in bed. It seems that only in this way can she get a short vent.


    Looking at the side of sleeping son, gentle eyes become a little cold, she seems to be thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wenwen suddenly appeared at the door of the corridor and looked at Tang Xiaoge with his head sticking out. "You''ve come here to be lazy. I caught you! Come on, there''s the last group of publicity photos. After shooting, we can finish work. "


    With that, Lin Wenwen directly pulls Tang Xiaoge''s sleeve to the dressing room. Tang Xiaoge is extraordinary, obedient behind Lin Wenwen, seems to be at her disposal.


    After changing clothes, Tang Xiaoge stood up and was about to go to the studio. The phone on the desk rang again. He picked up his cell phone and took a look. It was gentle.


    "Tang Xiaoge, hurry up..." Lin Wenwen came in from the studio in a hurry and gave him a hard punch, "would you like to cooperate with me? The director is going to attack me again later..."


    Lin Wen Du mouth, a face angry appearance urged him.


    Tang Xiaoge shook his head, some helplessly turned the phone to silent mode and threw it on the desk in the dressing room.


    After taking the last group of photos, it happened to be 11:45 at noon. Tang Xiaoge was sitting on the sofa in the dressing room with great relief. "I''m so tired. I don''t want to come any more."¡° Shh... "Lin Wenwen gestured to Tang Xiaoge to speak in a low voice, so she looked around, closed the door of the dressing room in a panic, and kicked Tang Xiaoge''s calf¡° Ah -- "Tang Xiaoge exclaimed in surprise, covered his leg and rolled on the sofa with pain. His mouth kept complaining about Lin Wenwen," you violent maniac, if Tianyin knows that you are abusing the company''s artists, you will not be fired! "¡° Why are you so loud? The director hasn''t left yet Lin Wenwen complained, "it''s not easy. Recently, the relationship with the media has eased a lot. Don''t give me any trouble!" Although Tang Xiaoge is so complaining, Lin Wenwen arranged the work, he is still the same, many of them all attended one by one. It''s just that he has such a character that he basically says the same thing at the end of every work¡° Ah... "Lin Wenwen chuckled, holding the armrest of the sofa close to Tang Xiaoge," will Tianyin stir me up? I don''t know. But if Fang moting knows, I think I''m still worried. After all, he loves you so much. " Every time, as soon as he heard Fang moting''s name, Tang Xiaoge would lose his temper. But at this moment, he seemed to be deaf. His whole body was planted in the sofa, as if frozen and stiff. Lin Wenwen always deliberately mentions Fang moting from time to time. It can be seen that Fang moting really cares about Tang Xiaoge. No matter who he is, or the emerald left by Xu Wanqing, Lin Wenwen hopes that they can relax. This is ready for Tang Xiaoge to lose his temper. Lin Wenwen grabs the armrest of the sofa. She thinks that if Tang Xiaoge loses his temper and leaves, she will kick him into the sofa and teach him a lesson. Lin Wenwen, with an evil smile on his face, seems to be waiting for Tang Xiaoge to continue to perform according to his usual mood. However, it is only after a full minute that Lin Wenwen realizes that his wishful thinking has miscalculated the time. Tang Xiaoge''s heartbeat is more and more obvious, reverberating in his chest, he can''t care about Fang Mo Ting or Lu Jingshen. He knew that there were only two possibilities for Lin Wenwen to be far away from him, one was to beat him up, the other was to kiss him¡° Wow, how can your face be so red... "Lin Wenwen noticed that Tang Xiaoge''s face was red, and he was staring at Lin Wenwen. When the door of the dressing room was gently pushed open, Lin Wenwen just reached out and wanted to touch Tang Xiaoge''s forehead. Her words were a few seconds faster than her actions. Before the door was pushed open, "do you have a fever? Tomorrow''s advertisement is going to go into the water!" But Lin Wenwen''s hand was just taken away from the back of the chair, and the water stains on her feet caused by the makeup assistant made her feet slip instantly. In this way, her slender body fell into Tang Xiaoge''s arms without accident, and her soft lips directly covered Tang Xiaoge''s lips. At that moment, Tang Xiaoge''s eyes widened, and the tendons on Bo''s neck suddenly appeared. He grabbed the clothes beside him and was about to exert all his strength. A faint aroma of jasmine came into his breath, hot, with a trace of sweet, completely intoxicated his consciousness. Xiaoya is standing outside the door at this time, witnessing the wrong kiss. Her hand and fingernails are all sunk into the skin of her palm, and she can hardly feel the pain. A pair of eyes that have lost their original color infected by hate, with a frightening light. Then, she angrily turned to leave, leaving only the stunned and embarrassed Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wenwen quickly got up and wiped his lips. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, just on the ground..." Lin Wenwen explained, turning over and over, but the more he explained, the more disorganized the language was and the more confused the logic was. She blushed in a hurry, and the embarrassed atmosphere almost made her faint. Tang Xiaoge''s face was stunned. It took a long time for him to calm down. He was still thinking about the kiss, but his heart was still in an excited state. While he is nostalgic for that feeling, he is also worried that the tension which is not easy to ease will fall into an inexplicable embarrassment again. So when Lin Wenwen anxiously explains, Tang Xiaoge tries to wipe his lips with his cuff. Yelled, jumped up from the sofa, he pointed to Lin Wenwen, "you big girl, even take advantage of me in broad daylight, I don''t care, if you don''t invite me to dinner, I will never forgive you. You can kiss my young master''s mouth at will. "

 Chapter 199

    Lin Wenwen seemed relieved. Immediately, she looked at Tang Xiaoge angrily and slapped him fiercely. She said impolitely, "give me enough, or don''t blame my violent agent. I warn you..."


    "Cut!" Tang Xiaoge curled his mouth, turned around and began to pack up. He was still mumbling, "it''s really unreasonable. I''m a good woman and man. I have to swallow my anger..."


    Tang Xiaoge deliberately sucked his nose and pretended to cry. His beautiful eyes showed some pity at the right time. Lin Wenwen sees the right time and directly kicks Tang Xiaoge in the back. Then he falls down in the sofa.


    "Try pretending with me again. If your acting skills are used in movies, I don''t need to worry so much about you."


    "Well... I''m good at acting, too." Tang Xiaoge struggled, twisting his head from the soft sponge, staring at Lin Wenwen, exerting all his strength and shouting, "Lin Wenwen, I will die in your hands sooner or later!"


    Lin Wenwen smiles complacently, then quickly goes to the dressing table and starts to pick up things.


    Out of the studio, Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wenji''s back as he walks to the side of the road. He suddenly feels a trace of urgency, so he tangles up and walks forward, pretending to stop her casually, "hello..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wenwen answered impatiently while calling for a car.


    Tang Xiaoge puts his cool hand in his pocket. He is a cynic. He just wants to find a suitable excuse to keep Lin Wenwen. At least this afternoon, he wants to occupy her time selfishly.


    "The secret base is about to be demolished. Do you want to go there for the last time?" Tang Xiaoge stares at Lin Wenwen''s back, but he is a little nervous. His hand in his pocket turns into a fist unconsciously.


    Lin Wenwen turned back, but Tang Xiaoge pretended to look away, as if he didn''t care.


    "Yes, it''s going to be demolished..." Lin Wenwen turned his mouth and dropped his eyes with regret, looking lost.


    But then, Lin Wenwen took a look at the time and said softly, "I can''t today. The depth of field asked me to have lunch."


    "Well, it''s more important to be with your husband. I said casually. By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that I had an appointment with my friend to go shopping in the afternoon. I left first... "Tang Xiaoge pretended to be bored and dragged to the direction of the parking lot. It didn''t look strange.


    "Good..." Lin Wenwen nodded, didn''t notice anything, and continued to wave for a taxi.


    Just turned around Tang Xiaoge''s face suddenly sank down, he felt his chest stuffy, as if he was blocked by something. Maybe Lin Wenwen himself has not noticed that when she undoubtedly mentioned Lu Jingshen, she no longer called him by his full name, but unconsciously began to change him to depth of field instead of Lu Jingshen.


    This, however, was seen in the eyes of Tang Xiaoge. He gasped and walked towards the parking lot. His heart began to beat wildly for a moment.


    Compared to the relationship between them, it''s better and better.


    The more Tang Xiaoge tries not to think about it, the more images of Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen appear in his mind. He knows that he has lost the battle.


    Tang Xiaoge, who got on the bus, leaned back in his chair. After a long time, he finally calmed down. Since the last time he came back from C City, his heart has always been so disobedient, or his heart has been beating wildly, which almost suffocated him, or he has been quiet for a long time without any movement, which seems to have killed him.


    Maybe it''s some physiological reactions after people overcome the trauma sequelae in an instant. In his spare time, he has checked some relevant information on the Internet, such as his similar situation, it''s not that he didn''t happen.


    Once in M country, there was a case like Tang Xiaoge. The Internet said that such physiological reactions may appear in any organ, and the heart is the most common carrier, because it carries people''s fear and produces some stress reactions as the situation changes.


    Such situations are generally mental effects. Most people adjust their drinking slowly over time, which will obviously improve or even disappear completely. A small number of people will continue to do so, which will turn into practical problems.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaoge did not care, but let his heart out of season to play a temper with him.


    Finally, after this physical disaster hit his body, Tang Xiaoge stepped on the accelerator and left near the shooting site. It''s a lie to talk about looking for a friend to shop.


    But Tang Xiaoge, who really has nowhere to go and doesn''t want to go home and drink, went to a luxury department store nearby. Finally, after wandering for more than half an hour, he still felt very distressed driving around in the streets of Yuncheng to pass the time.


    "Tut Tut, I''m a big man running to go shopping, crazy..." Tang Xiaoge drove all the way, talking to himself all the way.


    Finally, he unconsciously drove to the old city, which gathered all his memories and thoughts. Originally, it was just a place where Tang Xiaoge used to be calm for many years, but after Lin Wenwen suddenly broke in, it became a sweet memory in his heart¡° How come he''s still here... "Tang Xiaoge got out of the car and looked at the old urban housing complex full of banners and demolition slogans. He began to feel a bit lost. Whether it''s about his father or Lin Wenwen, this is the place he most misses and doesn''t give up. Unfortunately, it is about to come to nothing¡° Forget it, it''s better to go in and take a picture. This should be the last time... "Said Tang Xiaoge, locking the car and going to the city. As expected, the crowd stranded in the alley, three or five pairs together. The words are all about the discussion of the old city reconstruction plan. Young people have lived in dilapidated houses for too long and are very happy that they can finally move into luxury apartments. The older generation are full of complaints and reluctant to part with the old city. Here has become a belief in their blood, like an emotional sustenance. The so-called hometown is mostly like this. Don''t care how prosperous, even if the dilapidated, as long as the human interest is still, the thought will continue. But now, for the sake of the interests of the officials and businessmen, where can they accommodate those feelings, the old city has become a thorn in the government''s plan. This time, different from the past, demolition and reconstruction seems to be imperative. With the development of the times, the population in the old city has gradually become younger. Those old neighborhoods of the older generation are old, dead and paralyzed. Others, unable to cope with their children''s difficulties, are still taken to the city center or overseas to provide for the aged. There are few "old people" who still live in the old urban area, so the resistance to demolition and reconstruction is just too much to do. Middle aged people are the masters of their own homes. Although they can''t bear to live in the neighborhood, they are always in the workplace, which is more realistic. In the face of the huge demolition fees and attractive resettlement methods beyond the normal standard of the market, they are also inevitably excited. Even if it''s not for themselves, even for their children, their desire to leave here is still ready to move. Tang Xiaoge listened and watched all the way. He felt that he couldn''t hold on any longer. He was inevitably depressed. Even though his film payment and appearance fee have made him into the upper class circle, his ability and financial resources to be a white warrior to save the old city are just a drop in the bucket. He had no choice but to accept reality. Tang Xiaoge deliberately around the long road, after going through every alley here, just toward the direction of the small square. All for their father, and their memories, do the last Memorial. Soon, after seven turns and eight turns, Tang Xiaoge found the location of the small square smoothly. He was still smiling bitterly, thinking that "if Lin Wenwen is such an idiot, he will not find the right way." He thought like this and said it unconsciously¡° Who said that Tang Xiaoge was startled. He almost thought that he had not only heart problems, but also auditory hallucinations. But after he really saw Lin Wenwen, he was glad that he was ok, but his heart was not very good, and there was no auditory hallucination. What a ridiculous and stupid happiness! He thought that he was ridiculous¡° Why are you here? Don''t you say you''ve invited Lu Jingshen to dinner, and you don''t have time to come... "Tang Xiaoge quickly walked to the tire swing and grabbed the thick rope of the swing Lin Wenwen was sitting on. Sudden strength, almost let Lin Wenwen the whole person over the car, she firmly stepped on the mud, waiting for Tang Xiaoge, "don''t you also say about a friend to go shopping, how, was stood up..." Tang Xiaoge curled his lips, coldly mocked Lin Wenwen, "Oh, I''m afraid it''s you who were stood up." From Lin Wenwen''s twinkling eyes, Tang Xiaoge knew that he had guessed right. After getting into a taxi, Lin Wenwen received a brief message from Lu Jingshen. The message was simple and to the point, "temporary meeting, lunch cancelled." Lu Jingshen has always been like this. His tone of voice is like an order. It''s not like he''s talking to a woman who lives under the same roof with him and he loves. It''s like telling a subordinate to make his own arrangements. But Lin Wenwen had been used to it for a long time. Even if he complained, he just put it in his heart quietly. Like Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen, who had already got on the bus, neither wanted to go home nor go shopping, so he told the driver to drive in the direction of the old city. After all, this place is about to disappea

 Chapter 200

    On weekdays, the busy small square at the weekend is empty today, probably no one has leisure to spend time. Busy people are pulling banners everywhere to express their dissatisfaction. People who compromise have begun to pack their houses and luggage step by step, ready to move.


    Although there is still no change here, in Lin Wenwen''s eyes, it seems to be covered with an invisible noise. The chaotic sound is flowing in the air, carrying the mixed flavor of firewood, rice, oil and salt. It is still friendly.


    Tang Xiaoge step on the side of the tire swing, he stepped on one side, squatting on the swing, shaking at will. From a distance, it looks like a naughty kid who is playing to pass the time.


    Lin Wenwen glanced at Tang Xiaoge and chuckled, half joking and half abusing, "how can you be like a monkey, such a big man, no one is serious, tut tut..."


    "Hey, why do you talk like my grandmother so much?" Tang Xiaoge curls his mouth, sneers at Lin Wenwen with a look of disgust, with a kind of helpless doting smile in his eyes.


    "What do you say, let you say me..." Lin Wenwen did not leave the swing, but along the rope pulling the body, raised a foot to Tang Xiaoge.


    "Can''t reach, can''t reach, just a little bit..." Tang Xiaoge laughs, spits out his tongue and makes strange movements, just like a teenager who is in puberty, making fun of the girl with her spring heart sprouting.


    And that girl is Lin Wenwen.


    Two people are playing on the swing in the square like this, with laughter echoing around, which makes the quiet place lively and lively.


    "Ouch, it''s you again..." a low and dumb voice sounded quietly at another entrance of the small square. It was an old man''s voice.


    At this time, Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge stopped fighting and looked over. It was the old man they met outside the street office last time. They all recognized him.


    Lin Wenwen stood up from the swing and said with a smile, "do you remember us..."


    "It''s hard to forget a person with extraordinary looks like my young master." Tang Xiaoge cuts in and looks like a fool.


    Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and deliberately kicked Tang Xiaoge''s swing. The unstable swing was kicked by Lin Wenwen and turned back directly. He fell out with Tang Xiaoge.


    Lin Wenwen chuckled, as if he had done something great to succeed, happy as a childish child.


    "I said, sooner or later I will die in your hands, Lin Wenwen!" Tang Xiaoge stands up, clapping the dust on his body and complaining about Lin Wenwen''s usual violence.


    "Ha ha ha..." the old man came over with a crutch. He looked at Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen making a scene. He narrowed his small eyes and laughed into a crescent moon.


    "What a lovely couple. If my grandson is still here, he should be as old as you. Maybe it''s time to talk about marriage..." the old man shook his head and looked sorry.


    Speaking of the couple, Tang Xiaoge can''t help but secretly smile, but Lin Wenwen just skims his lips and doesn''t continue this difficult topic. Instead, he asks his grandson.


    "Grandfather, is your grandson abroad?" Lin Wenwen can only ask, although she knows it must not be.


    As expected, the old man shook his head, "my grandson used to go to this small square alone when he was a child. In the summer when he was six and a half years old, he still went out to play as usual. Since then, he has never been back home."


    "Ah..." the old man sighed. The wrinkles on his face were the scars of years. He held on to his crutch. "Later, our whole family tried every means to find him, and my daughter turned against me because of this. She divorced my son-in-law and went abroad alone. We haven''t contacted each other for more than ten years."


    The old man looked up and looked around, his voice was not big, obviously trembling, "I have stayed here for so many years, just in order that one day my grandson will come back and find his own home. If my grandson comes back, maybe my daughter can forgive me too... "


    Lin Wenwen''s throat suddenly burst with a strong choking. At that moment, she was a little envious of the little boy who had been lost here. At least for so many years, there was someone who was willing to wait for him unswervingly.


    This kind of affection, is she from small to big from dare not expect.


    Tang Xiaoge''s expression suddenly became silent. His eyes looked away and his head was raised. There was a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart. Perhaps this is what he and Lin Wenwen have in common. They always have an unreachable touch on family affection.


    "Ah..." the old man raised his crutch and stomped on the ground, almost a bar fell into the soil, his hands trembled desperately, his voice was hoarse, it was hard to hear what he was saying.


    "It''s a pity that this place will be razed to the ground. I don''t know if I can see my grandson again before I die. I''m not competent as a grandfather. I really want to say sorry to him face to face. I really want to know how he is now, whether he is married, where he works, and whether he has children... "


    The grandfather pursed his lips, his sunken eyes filled with tears, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "In this way, at least before I die, I can shake my daughter''s hand again and give her an explanation." Lin Wenwen''s eyes were already red with tears. She nodded hard and held his hand tightly. At that moment, her palm seemed to touch a stone, which was cold and almost penetrated into her heart and lungs¡° Yes, it will! You must be healthy and live a long life. I believe your grandson must be trying his best to find his family at this time. Maybe after a long time, the memory is too vague, but I always believe that God will give love a bright light, you have to be the same as me, believe hard, live hard Lin Wenwen clenched his grandfather''s hand. It seemed that he could pass the warmth of his palm to him more or less. The grandfather held Lin Wenwen''s hand in his backhand. He patted it gently. Then he took out a small handkerchief folded into a square from his pocket and wiped the tears around his eyes. Grandfather smile, his eyes seem to be God decorated halo, he looked at Lin Wenwen has unspeakable kindness. Finally, the old man''s voice recovered a little, he sighed, "you are a good girl, everyone advised me to give up, said impossible. Only you encourage me, your words are really powerful, I feel that my old bone, like a spirit. You are right. Maybe my grandson is looking for me at this time. How can I give up first? I must try my best to live... "" thank you, good girl. " Looking at Lin Wenwen, the old man''s eyes turned red again. Besides shaking her head, Lin Wenwen was speechless at that moment. The grandfather patted Tang Xiaoge''s arm again and said slowly, "young man, cherish it. This girl is a good girl. She is worth caring for all her life. Love is the same as kinship. You should keep the person in front of you, and don''t regret until you lose them. " When Tang Xiaoge looks at his grandfather, he is in a state of paralysis. His words constantly touch Tang Xiaoge''s sensitive emotions, especially about Lin Wenwen. Even though they are not a real couple, the words of grandfather seem to wake him up. When he loses them, it''s too late. With crutches, the old man sighed and walked to the buildings in the alley¡° Home is going to be gone. If you can have a look more, just have a look more. Later, if you want to think about it, you can only find it in your dream... "My grandfather''s voice gradually faded away and disappeared at the entrance of the alley. Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen, who are worried about each other, stand beside the swing in the open space, where the dead silence is restored again. Lin Wenwen thinks of her mother, her uncles and aunts, and Cheng Yi, who has not yet woken up, who is like her father to her. Finally, Lu Jingshen''s figure came to her heart, and suddenly her nose was sour. It seems that all the struggle for power and profit, revenge have been ignored by her. It turns out that the fate between people, even if it is the bond of kinship and blood, can be so shallow. It is so shallow that it dissipates in the world before we have time to take care of it. Tang Xiaoge secretly glances at Lin Wenwen. His heart is still beating irregularly. It seems that he is reminded of something day and night. He touched the position of his chest and heart, and it gradually stabilized¡° Hello... "Tang Xiaoge called," why don''t you talk? What are you thinking? " Until then, Lin Wen just a little back to God, she "Oh" a, and bored raised a toe, in the mud, pulling something¡° I didn''t think about it. I just felt that it was going to be demolished. I was a little reluctant. In fact, you... "Lin Wenwen looked up at Tang Xiaoge, hesitant¡° What''s the matter with me? " Tang Xiaoge asked faintly, a little confused¡° Nothing... "Lin Wenwen grinned bitterly, then sat back on the swing and looked up at the endless places in the sky. In fact, Lin Wenwen thought that Tang Xiaoge could go to Fang moting if he couldn''t tell. Maybe he could have a chance. However, on second thought, it seems that this kind of thing is too childish for businessmen. There are a lot of things in this world that can''t be loved. What''s more, Fang Mo Ting is too sensitive to Tang Xiaoge. She doesn''t want to touch Tang Xiaoge''s fragile nerves again. Maybe, she can only accept the reality.

 Chapter 201

    "Why?" Lin Wenwen suddenly has an idea. She smiles at Tang Xiaoge.


    "Why? It''s not good to see you look like... "Tang Xiaoge curled his lips and leaned against the post beside the swing.


    "What, why are you so complicated." Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and whispered, "why don''t we take photos as a souvenir..."


    "Shoot what, you girls trouble to death, all day long to know..." Tang Xiaoge impatiently said, but just said half of the words, he suddenly stopped, lips and teeth between the thin squeeze out a few whispers, "you mean, we? Take a picture... "


    Lin Wenwen, of course, didn''t listen to the second half of Tang Xiaoge''s sentence. He just took out his mobile phone from his pocket and threw it to Tang Xiaoge. Then he sat on the swing and put on a beautiful posture. Then he looked at Tang Xiaoge with a smile.


    "It was for you..." Tang Xiaoge''s expression sank down, and he looked reluctant.


    "What else? You''ve been shooting magazines all day, but not enough, big star. Hurry up, hurry up, wait a minute, Miss Ben will be your photographer for free... "Lin Wenwen stamped his foot and smacked his mouth.


    "Cut..." Tang Xiaoge chuckled, "do you know that people who want to take pictures of me have queued up from the Cloud City to the Eiffel Tower in England, and it''s your turn to get it? It''s really funny."


    Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge with big eyes, and then laughs out loud without restraint.


    "Why, is it possible for a superstar like me to take photos for you? I''m so excited..." Tang Xiaoge is so cheap that he comes close and looks proud.


    "I''ll go to your superstar..." Lin Wenwen took the opportunity to hit Tang Xiaoge on the head, and then said righteously, "idiot, it seems that I''m going to find a geography class for you to make up lessons, so as not to embarrass me when I attend the activities in the future."


    "Ha?" Tang Xiaoge covers his head and looks puzzled.


    Lin Wenwen sighed and said, "superstar Tang, Eiffel Tieda is not in England. It''s in the Ares square in Paris, France, on the South Bank of the Seine River."


    Tang Xiaoge just straightened up, with an embarrassed look on his face and never bowed his head. "Oh, I''m so bored. I just said it casually. It''s just a slip of the tongue. It''s a mother-in-law."


    "You..." Lin Wenwen pointed to Tang Xiaoge and was about to argue with him.


    Tang Xiaoge quickly changed the topic, "Oh, well, do you want to shoot or not? I''ll go back later. You can go to the old man to be your photographer."


    Lin Wenwen curled his lips and sat back on the swing again. "I''m afraid of you. Take a beautiful picture. Help me use roujiao!"


    "Don''t be so wordy!" Tang Xiaoge turns on Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone, with plain wallpaper and stereotyped working software, but he doesn''t even have the painting repair software pursued by girls. He can''t help sighing that Lin Wenwen doesn''t look like a girl at all.


    Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wenwen with a sweet face through the camera lens. He can''t help but feel a shock. His hand holding the mobile phone shakes slightly. He was so stunned for a long time that he almost forgot to press the shutter button.


    I really want to look at such a beautiful picture all the time, together with the people and scenes in the picture. I don''t know when I can no longer have it or get close to it.


    "All right? The smiling face is stiff... "Lin Wenwen complains that she is impatient because she doesn''t like taking pictures.


    Tang Xiaoge suddenly seems to think of something, so while Lin Wen does not pay attention, quickly turn off her mobile phone.


    "Hello! What the hell is your cell phone? It''s dead! " Tang Xiaoge pretends to be impatient and throws his mobile phone to Lin Wenwen.


    "Ah? Maybe I don''t remember to charge it again. Forget it... "Lin Wendu put his cell phone into his pocket.


    "Ah, forget it..." Tang Xiaoge said, taking out his mobile phone, "I''ll take mine to help you shoot, and then pass it to you."


    "Really, great..." Lin Wenwen is a little excited. She doesn''t like taking photos, but at present, she can only keep the beautiful memory here in this way. At least when she is upset in the future, she can look at the photos and think about them without the secret base.


    Tang Xiaoge''s heart is secretly happy. For him, this is the only chance to have a private photo of Lin Wenwen. He looks at Lin Wenwen''s smile on the screen, as if the smile is for him.


    After taking several photos in succession, Tang Xiaoge stopped shooting. At least reason told him that was enough.


    "Let''s see, let''s see..." Lin Wenwen stood up, grabbed his mobile phone and looked at it. While he was happy, he did not forget to sarcasm Tang Xiaoge. "The technology is average, mainly because the models are powerful, ha ha..."


    "Cut! Narcissism Tang Xiaoge put his arms around his chest and sat on the swing bored.


    Suddenly, Lin Wenwen screamed, "my God!"


    "Why? I''m scared by my own ghost. " Tang Xiaoge hit hit hit mouth, light say.


    "You look quickly, there must be something urgent, you call back as soon as possible..." Lin Wenwen said and handed the mobile phone to Tang Xiaoge.


    He glanced at it casually and was shocked. He focused all his eyes on the screen of his mobile phone and confirmed it over and over again. It''s not a problem, it''s not dizziness, it''s real. Gentle, from three hours ago to keep calling Tang Xiaoge, a total of 79 missed calls, Hongtong a number, is quietly lying in Tang Xiaoge''s mobile phone. He took a look at the time and started shooting from the last group of photos. After Wenya''s phone call was turned off and muted by Tang Xiaoge, she kept calling every few minutes until 20 minutes ago. Tang Xiaoge holding a mobile phone, emotional some intolerable, he froze for a long time, until Lin Wen kept urging in the side¡° What do you think? Go back quickly. What if it''s a child? " Lin Wenwen''s words remind Tang Xiaoge. He sighs and dials back according to the number that makes him feel depressed. It seems that Wenya is always on the side of the phone. Before she hears the busy tone on the phone, her voice seems to rush out of the receiver, "Hello, Tang Tang, you are finally willing to answer the phone..." "Oh, I''ve been working just now. I''m sorry I didn''t see it." Tang Xiaoge tone cold, especially in front of Lin Wenwen, performance more obvious, "what''s up?" How cold a question, like can remind each other, if nothing, please don''t disturb me. Gentle whispered, "baby he is not comfortable, can you come quickly?"¡° What''s the matter with the child? " Tang Xiaoge''s eyebrows are tight. If the child has something to do, but he hangs up on purpose, he will feel remorse for it¡° Anyway, let''s talk about it later. Are you free now? " Gentle still whispered carefully asked, as if for fear of provoking him sensitive. Tang Xiaoge deeply remorses himself in the next second. When he hears that the child is uncomfortable, and gentle asks him to come and fulfill his father''s responsibility now, he hesitates for a moment. He took a look at Lin Wenwen, nodded, and quietly agreed, "OK, I''ll go now..." "come here according to the positioning I sent you. I''ll see you later." Wenya hung up the phone in a hurry. After a while, her position came¡° What''s up? Are you all right? " Lin Wenwen greets with concern¡° It''s said that the child is a little uncomfortable. I''d like to go and have a look. "¡° Then you go quickly... "Tang Xiaoge took a look at Lin Wenwen and said," I''ll give you a ride. You didn''t drive. It''s not easy to call a car around here... "Lin sighed helplessly and put out his hand to push Tang Xiaoge." it''s time. Go and see the children quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''m such a big man, Don''t worry about that. You are the most charming person. Go ahead quickly Tang Xiaoge is almost reluctant to leave the small square, like this alone with Lin Wenwen in the secret base, I''m afraid there won''t be any more, but the accident happened at this moment, disrupting his little time sequence. Tang Xiaoge in accordance with the gentle to his positioning, driving a car quickly rushed past. Along the way, what he kept thinking about was not his sick son, but the scenes he had just had with Lin Wenwen in the small square, even to every dialogue, every expression and every look. Soon, Tang Xiaoge came to his position. He got out of the car and looked around. This is a very famous scenic spot near the sea of Yuncheng. Opposite is the theme park. Next to it are some scenic spots and shops for tourists to visit and take photos¡° How did you get here? " Tang Xiaoge said to himself, he took out his mobile phone again and again to confirm that Wenya sent him the location is wrong, but no matter how he checked, it is here. Therefore, Tang Xiaoge can only dial Wenya again. But the phone is not through, gentle voice will appear not far away, she took her son, is smiling toward him. Tang Xiaoge looks puzzled. He looks up and down at the child. Then his eyes turn to gentleness, full of censure, "didn''t you say that the child is uncomfortable? You lied to me?" Gentle a face is aggrieved, her expression is a little low, slowly open mouth, "you don''t say so, I don''t want to, before call you want to ask you to eat together, you don''t come, so I can only cheat you."¡° You -- "Tang Xiaoge was a little angry. As soon as he opened his mouth, he interrupted his challenge¡° Today is my son''s birthday Wen Ya raised his voice and continued, "he has had four birthdays without his father. At least today, you can stay with him, OK?"

 Chapter 202

    Especially good weather, the sea breeze constantly over the salty, light hit on the cheek of the passing passengers, everyone shows a sweet smile, if there is nothing, with the leisurely pace.


    It''s a big playground near the sea in Yuncheng. Many tourists will come here. It''s also the first choice for many parents to take their children out on weekends and date lovers. Of course, Tang Xiaoge also knows about it.


    Tang Xiaoge, who had been cheated, was not in a good mood, but when Wenya took out his child''s life experience and birthday, he didn''t say anything more. Although he was reluctant, it was his own debt. He had no choice but to compromise and make up.


    "Dad..." the child raised his head and looked at Tang Xiaoge with some strange eyes. He whispered "Dad", which made Tang Xiaoge like thunder. His body seemed to be hit by lightning, and his whole body and nerves were paralyzed.


    "Oh..." Tang Xiaoge seems very unnatural, his hands still don''t touch the child''s head, he drew back. For the role of father, Tang Xiaoge has never understood how to play it.


    Gentle squat down, satisfied with the child''s back, "good son, mom and Dad take you to the playground to play, OK?"


    "En..." the little boy nodded vigorously, but his expression was still a little stiff. From time to time, he aimed at Tang Xiaoge, but when his eyes turned to him, he was so scared that he immediately dodged and hid behind the gentle.


    In this way, Tang Xiaoge and Wenya walk one after another, less than a few hundred meters away from the ticket office of the amusement park. Several girls seem to recognize Tang Xiaoge and shout excitedly. Finally, they come timidly.


    "Excuse me, are you Tang Xiaoge?" A girl couldn''t restrain her excitement. Before Tang Xiaoge could speak, she took out her pen and handed it to her, "would you please sign for me? I love you so much


    "Er..." Tang Xiaoge lowered the brim of his baseball cap and hesitated to wave his hand. He deliberately spoke with his voice in case of being recognized. "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not Tang Xiaoge."


    "Ah..." the girl was a little embarrassed. She scratched her head and began to hesitate. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Tang Xiaoge quickly walked to one side and quickly put on his sunglasses and mask in a corner.


    Wenya followed, smiling and saying, "I didn''t expect that your popularity is so hot, so you can sign for her. It''s like looking forward to her..."


    Tang Xiaoge looked around and said in a low voice, "of course not. If I admitted just now, the crowd would be attracted. At that time, there will be more and more people. What should I do. Tomorrow''s incident will make headlines if it''s done well, and the more it is smeared, the more unclear the explanation will be... "


    Her gentle eyes sank down, and her smile disappeared to her lips. When she thought of the scene when she happened to meet Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen kissing at the shooting site in the morning, her heart ached.


    "You are afraid, we all know you have a son..." Wen Ya said, his face a little ugly.


    Tang Xiaoge looked at her, did not answer, but took the child''s hand, said, "let''s go, if you don''t go in, the garden will be closed soon."


    "Mom..." the little boy struggled to get rid of Tang Xiaoge''s palm and hid behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s your father, it''s your father..." gentle whispered in the little boy''s ear, comforting him.


    "Maybe you dress up like this, he''s a little strange..." Wenya gets up and looks at Tang Xiaoge with embarrassed eyes, and children''s reaction is the least deceptive. Tang Xiaoge also knows that even if he doesn''t dress up like this, his son is still afraid of him.


    "I remember when we went shopping together, you were always staring at others to see if you were recognized. Finally, a big brother came to talk to you, and you signed his name without saying a word, which almost scared the big brother away." Wen Ya covered her mouth and kept laughing.


    "As a result, I found out later that the elder brother came to ask the way, ha ha..." she looked at Tang Xiaoge with a gentle smile, but she couldn''t see his eyes.


    "It''s different now. It''s the reverse. You''re afraid of being recognized when you walk on the street. That''s good. You finally made it Gentle lead the child, all the way, keep recalling the past.


    After a long time, Tang Xiaoge said slowly, "I can''t remember what happened in the past. Do you want to play the carousel? I''ll buy tickets for you... "


    With that, Tang Xiaoge immediately went to the ticket office. Gentle looking at his back, feel a tight heart, she is not unaware that Tang Xiaoge is deliberately escaping from the past. He didn''t want to put emotion into it except for money.


    His heart, probably all gave that woman.


    Gentle unconscious thinking, holding the child''s hand quietly grasped some.


    Unconsciously, more than two hours have passed. Tang Xiaoge sticks to her head and always accompanies Wenya and her children. He always keeps looking at his mobile phone. He just sent Lin Wenwen a text message asking if she has been home. It has been 20 minutes and there is still no reply.


    Tang Xiaoge has some worries. He can''t remember that Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone has been turned off by him in the small square just now. The little boy was sweating and laughing happily. Wenya took him to one side of the bench, while helping him wipe sweat, while saying, "look at you crazy, sweating. Mom wipe it clean for you, so that you won''t catch a cold later, darling Tang Xiaoge stood aside, but his eyes always stayed on the mobile phone screen. He was absent-minded and gentle. She didn''t say it, but it was enough to occupy him¡° I''m going to buy drinks. What do you drink? " Tang Xiaoge said, pointing to the distant cold drink Pavilion¡° Orange juice is good, no ice Gentle said, tongue out. Tang Xiaoge nodded and went to the beverage shop in the distance, which was shooting a long line. Just as he turned around, he kept dialing Lin Wenwen''s phone, but no one answered. It seems that Lin Wenwen has turned on his mobile phone, but why don''t he answer the phone? There shouldn''t be anything wrong. Tang Xiaoge thought, anxious already difficult to control his mood, his heartbeat up and down, attacking his breathing¡° "Xiaoya?" A man''s voice suddenly came over, until Wenya looked in the direction of the voice, he was sure to say, "Xiaoya, it''s really you! Xiaoya... "Wenya saw the man talking. She stood up fiercely, took her son''s hand and kept pulling to her back. The man also followed her action to see the past, until the eyes straight at the little boy, "this child is..." "what''s the matter with you, please get out of the way." Gentle frowning, holding the little boy''s hand to go in another direction. The man immediately around to the front of the gentle, stopped her way, "at least husband and wife a, you will not see me like cut the plague." The man looked up and down at the little boy. He squatted down, clamped his chin and looked around. Then, he said with a snigger, "don''t mention it. This child is 80% similar to me when I was a child. If I inherit my genes, I will be a handsome boy in the future. Ha ha..." he pushed away the man, hugged the boy, and said sternly, "what do you say? Don''t talk nonsense! This child has nothing to do with you. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police! "¡° Ha ha... "Hearing the gentle words, the man suddenly raised his head and laughed," before the divorce, you said you had knocked out the baby in your stomach, but five months later, I saw you go to the hospital for prenatal examination. You say, this child is not mine, who else can it be! "¡° Neuropathy, you stay away from me... "She said, gently pulling the little boy to the distance¡° Yes? Have you found a good backing? " The man''s language is vulgar, constantly stimulating the gentle, sensitive and fragile nerves, he smirk, looks very cunning¡° Don''t hurry to go. It''s not easy to meet here. It shows that our fate is not finished. Well, I''ll invite you to have dinner with my son. How about we talk about the past... "The man said, extending his hand to the gentle hand¡° What are you doing! " Wen Ya exclaimed, shaking off the man''s firm palm, "I warn you, don''t talk."¡° Ah -- "the little boy screamed, and then he rushed to Wenya and began to cry. Suddenly, the man stretched out his hand and pulled off a lock of the child''s hair. He grabbed it in his hand and waved to Wenya, "since you don''t say it, I''ll go to have a test to see if the child is my son in the end!"¡° You... "Wenya hugs her crying son and stares at the man. She patted her son on the shoulder and let him sit in a chair. Then she took the man aside and lowered his voice. "What do you want to do in the world? What good is it for you to ruin my life? Don''t tell me that you still love me. If you want to make up something I can easily believe¡° Yes? Can''t I leave you alone? " The man was laughing, caressing wimble''s hair on his shoulder, and a face of cunning. Wen Ya tried hard not to look at him. His voice was cold with a look of boredom. "What''s the purpose? It''s better to be direct. I don''t want to meet you in Yuncheng in the future and talk to you scum."¡° Ha ha ha... "The man laughed and looked very satisfied." your appearance has betrayed you. It seems that this smelly boy is my seed, right! I didn''t expect that I was quite strong, was I? "¡° You''ve had enough Gentle was angry cheeks flushed, looks a little charming.

 Chapter 203

    "Well, since you''re so happy, I''ll put it straight." The man rubbed the tip of his nose, as if it was uncomfortable. He approached Wen Ya and said in a low voice, "I have some financial difficulties recently. I hope you can help me!"


    "You want money? When I got divorced, I already gave you a lot of money. Do you still want money from me? " Gentle a face inconceivable looking at the man in front of, raised voice.


    "That''s enough money. I''ve lost all my stock speculation. In short, I need three million now. As long as you give me three million, I promise that I will never appear in front of you in the future. Even if I meet you in the street, I will treat you as a stranger. " The man said, with an urgent tone and a greedy look in his eyes.


    "What? Three million? " Wenya was a little surprised, her voice began to hoarse, "where can I get you so much money? The house I live in now is still rented. Usually, I just rely on selling things online to earn some living expenses. You are blackmail!"


    "Well, I''ll take my son away. I have a share in the children. I''ll raise them with you. I''ll go to your house to find you every day. I''ll see my son every day! " That man looks like a rascal, like a desperate grasp of Wenya this life-saving straw.


    "Are you crazy! I raised the child by myself. It has nothing to do with you! " Wenya''s eyes were red with anger, and her heart began to feel uneasy.


    "Think for yourself, three million will buy out, and you will own the son! Otherwise, I will be blamed for pestering you! " The man looked at the gentle smile, a sly face, he licked his lips, "did not expect so many years, you still maintain so good, skin is so smooth, see my heart itching, or we remarry?"


    She bit her lips and made up her mind, "I promise you, but this is the last time. We''d better stay away from each other in the future."


    She knows this man''s character too well. If she doesn''t give him money, he will really pester her and her son all the time.


    "Promise me what? Marry me again? " The man was deliberately flirting with gentleness, and his eyes were full of lewd eyes.


    "That''s enough. I won''t give you any more tricks. It''s a big deal." Gentle resentment said, the whole person almost faded from the past in the gentle.


    "Good, good, good temper. I can''t make fun of it The man put his hand into the pocket of his coat with a ruffian look on his face.


    Gentle voice down, looked around, cautiously said, "however, you have to give me some time, three million is not a small amount, I need to raise money."


    "Yes, but as soon as possible! I''ll give you a week. If I don''t get the money, I''ll take my son away! " The man also said in a low voice, full of threats.


    "Xiaoya?" Lin Wenwen''s voice suddenly comes out from behind. Wenya is scared. She looks back in panic and looks at Lin Wenwen with an incredible face.


    "You..." she had no time to respond, some huff and puff, "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?" Tang Xiaoge with a drink bag, standing in the same place, his voice is almost sounded with gentle.


    "I''ll go first, remember what we just said!" The man looked up and down at the well-dressed Tang Xiaoge, glanced at Lin Wenwen, and quickly left the amusement park.


    Lin Wenwen laughs, "Yan''er, her cousin''s child asked her to take care of her today. She really couldn''t help taking care of the children, so she just pulled me over. I haven''t been here long."


    Tang Xiaoge nodded, like a stone hanging in his heart, and finally sank.


    "Who is he?" Tang Xiaoge turned his head and looked at Wenya. He raised his head to indicate the direction that the man had just left.


    "Er..." gentle some hesitation, her voice hesitated, "is an old classmate, just happened to meet, nothing."


    Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge nodded without noticing anything wrong with Wenya. At this time, Lin Wen suddenly opened his mouth, as if he thought of something, "by the way, why are you here? Where''s your son? what''s happening? Has it been sent to the hospital? "


    Lin Wen is asking, the evening smoke son is also out of breath of ran to come over, "her mother finally came to pick her up, this day I was almost eaten alive by her!"


    "Well? Your friend Evening smoke son see to gentle and Tang Xiaoge, she completely didn''t recognize Tang Xiaoge is who, only attend to oneself carelessly complain.


    Gentle head down, did not speak.


    Tang Xiaoge also sighed, for this matter, now also can only understate casually with, "nothing, a little problem. The child wanted to come and play, so he brought him


    "My God..." moyan''er exclaimed. She walked into Tang Xiaoge and looked up and down, "are you?"


    "Shh --" Lin Wenwen said that moyan''er should not shout. She looked around. Fortunately, no one noticed them, so she took moyan''er''s hand and said, "be quiet! There are so many people here that it''s not good for everyone to gather around for a while! "


    "Is he? You tell me first? He really is... "The evening smoke son still stares at eyes, a face surprised appearance.


    Lin Wenwen nodded and said helplessly, "it''s him, it''s him. Are you satisfied?"¡° Wow, you''ve been an agent for so long. I finally see you alive. Ha ha, happy... "Mu Yan''er''s expression is exaggerated and whispers in Lin Wen''s ear, which looks like a child. Lin Wen shook his head helplessly and looked at Tang Xiaoge awkwardly with a shrug. About the evening smoke son, Tang Xiaoge already know, Lin Wenwen often mentioned more than once the best friend, is the evening smoke son. Therefore, even in the face of the evening smoke son a face exaggerated performance, he still did not mention vigilance¡° And the son, by the way? " Tang Xiaoge handed Wenya the orange juice in his hand and asked casually. Wenya took the orange juice and pointed to it, "sitting over there..." everyone looked back at the wooden bench not far away. Except for a balloon, there was no one at all. Wenya was relieved at this time. She rushed to the bench desperately, "where''s the child? Where are the children? He was here just now. I told him to sit here and wait for me... "Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge all rushed over. They were surprised to see Wenya," the child is gone? "¡° At this time, we just sold him the balloon, but others... "Wenya grabs the balloon, and the whole person is sitting on the bench," it''s all my fault, I didn''t look after him, it''s all my fault... "" now is not the time to blame ourselves, we need to find him quickly, when did you go there to chat with your friends? " Lin Wenwen asked anxiously. Gentle some hesitation, but still in the last moment told a lie, "I just passed, you came, and then turn around, he disappeared..." "such a short time, should not go far, let''s look for it separately..." Tang Xiaoge said, some anxious. If the son really disappeared, then his self blame will be more profound, this life, he may not live in peace. So several of them began to look for the children in the amusement park. Moyan''er had never seen the children, so she followed Lin Wenwen¡° Tang Xiaoge has a son? He''s not married? Did not expect to hide such a secret, there is no news, it is absolutely amazing. By the way, was that man his wife? It looks pretty, but it''s a bit far fetched to accompany him. After all, Tang Xiaoge is really handsome. He looks like the man in the cartoon Lin Wenwen anxiously looks for everywhere, the evening smoke son then all along in one side fragmentary recites eight trigrams, unceasingly guesses. Suddenly, Lin Wenwen stopped and stood in the same place, looking at the smoke with a serious face, "it''s not what you think, he''s not married!"¡° My God... "Moyan''er covered her mouth and exclaimed," unmarried child? Or a third party? "¡° The more you say it, the more outrageous it is. I tell you, you must keep it a secret. The paparazzi must not know about his son, otherwise Tang Xiaoge''s acting career will be ruined! " Lin Wenyi just said, her eyes showed extraordinary determination¡° Yes, certainly Evening smoke son seldom so succinct answer questions, can appear this kind of situation only two kinds of possibilities, one is that she is really in a bad mood, one is when she is engrossed in listening to gossip. Obviously, the situation at this time must belong to the latter. Lin Wen sighed, looking for the child along the way, and said, "the woman''s name was Wenya just now. She was Tang Xiaoge''s girlfriend before her debut. After they broke up, Xiaoya knew she was pregnant. She didn''t find him. She raised the child by herself. Tang Xiaoge has just learned that he has a son. "¡° So bloody? Isn''t that the only plot in TV series? Oh, my God. Then why didn''t she keep raising the child, but now she came to him again? " The evening smoke son seems to fight against injustice¡° How can I know? Let''s stop gossiping behind our backs. In a word, you should keep a secret! " Lin Wenwen pointed to the evening smoke son and said solemnly¡° Don''t worry. I know that. " Evening smoke son shakes a head, a face mischievous appearance. At this moment, the crowd not far away came out one after another, and they couldn''t hear what they said clearly, just as if something had happened. Lin Wenwen and moyan''er rush in after hearing the news, and then Tang Xiaoge and Wenya also follow. Through the crowd, they saw the little boy lying on the ground at a glance. It was the gentle son¡° Son... "Wenya shouts and rushes over. Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner also run over. I saw the little boy lying on the ground, with a long cut on his body, full of blood

 Chapter 204

    The little boy was rushed to a hospital very close to the seaside playground. She was so scared that she lost her soul. Besides crying, she didn''t even know what to do or say. She just grabbed the little boy''s hand from beginning to end and called his name again and again.


    While waiting for the ambulance, the crowd almost gathered more and more. In order to avoid Tang Xiaoge exposing his identity at this time, Lin Wenwen forced him to leave the playground first and went to the hospital directly behind the ambulance.


    In this way, moyan''er accompanied Wenya and stayed with the little boy until the paramedics came. Tang Xiaoge was supposed to pick up the child and drive him directly to the hospital, but the first-aid staff of the playground inspected the boy''s wound and suggested that the injured should be moved after the arrival of professional first-aid equipment, so as not to cause massive bleeding in the wound or internal organs.


    The little boy was all wet, and there was a 40 cm long wound on the outside of his thigh, which was bleeding continuously.


    The nurse in the medical room of the playground made a simple hemostatic bandage for the little boy. The waiting time for the ambulance seemed to be frozen in time and space, long and suffocating. At that moment, Wenya blamed herself. She hated her carelessness and left her son in the chaotic playground.


    Just at that time, her mind is to solve the sudden trouble as soon as possible, lest Tang Xiaoge find something wrong. In addition to remorse, she is even more afraid that Tang Xiaoge will know the truth.


    The light in the corridor of the hospital is pale cyan, very bright on everyone''s face. This hospital is exactly the one where Cheng Yi lives. Because of Lu''s investment, Lin Wenwen is very familiar with the doctors here. So he quickly transferred the little boy to the high-level medical procedures upstairs, from the operation to the ward is absolutely private.


    The reason for this is just to take care of Tang Xiaoge. If the paparazzi knows about it, the consequences will be unimaginable. The best way is to keep the whole process absolutely secret.


    Tang Xiaoge is leaning against the wall outside the operating room, with one foot hanging up and stepping on the corner, and the other foot lying obliquely on the ground. His hands were always in the pockets on both sides of his trousers, and his mask and sunglasses were still on his face. No one could see his appearance.


    Only he can feel the inner madness and uneasiness at this time. Tang Xiaoge, who has never believed in anything, prayed over and over again. He even begged God for a while and Bodhisattva for a while, but begged his son not to be in any danger.


    Gentle is completely ignore other, but keep walking back and forth in the empty corridor, almost a moment can not be quiet, as if even static more than a second, the whole body is like acupuncture general unbearable.


    Lin Wenwen patted Tang Xiaoge on the shoulder, although he was still dark and couldn''t see his expression clearly. But Lin Wenwen seemed to know how anxious he was. She felt the collapse when she was on the verge of life and death.


    From small to large, she has experienced such scenes and feelings more than once. The scenes in the past seem to flash in front of her eyes like movies, so she begins to sympathize with Tang Xiaoge, with a trace of heartache from friends.


    Tang Xiaoge just pulled off the mask, touched Lin Wenwen''s hair in response, and said softly, "I''m ok, don''t worry..."


    All these subtle actions are reflected in the gentle eyes. At that moment, the jealousy in my heart seems to cover up the worry about my son. She was a little flustered, holding the palm of her hand tightly. The sharp nails hurt the skin of the palm, just like her heart.


    Her gentle eyes were full of light. She bit her lips hard. Her slender hand stroked her forehead. With a light cry, her feet were paralyzed.


    This sudden action instantly attracted everyone''s attention, Tang Xiaoge''s eyes just left Lin Wenwen and explored Wenya. He ran over to hold the crumbling Wenya, and the faint fragrance floated into his nose.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Tang Xiaoge''s voice is like the warm sun in winter, like a subtropical monsoon in his gentle ear.


    She took advantage of Tang Xiaoge''s strong arm, the whole person gave up the center of gravity, directly fell into his arms.


    "Would you like to call a doctor?" The evening smoke son runs to come over, a face flustered don''t know what to do.


    Gentle gently shook his head, weak voice sound so touching, "no, I''m ok, just a little dizzy. I want to be here, waiting for my son to come out... "


    Lin Wen sighed, she did not see the gentle ulterior motives, but some love her. In the face of innumerable rumors, a person is hard to lead a life with his children, but when he musters up the courage to find his father again, he is facing the test of life and death again.


    She must be very helpless and panic now.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the drooping eyebrows, a pale gentle face, can''t help thinking so. She must still love Tang Xiaoge. Only after struggling for so long can she lose her self-esteem and come back to him.


    Lin Wenwen grabbed the evening smoke, who was about to show his concern, walked to one side and said softly, "don''t go there, give them some space..."


    Dusk smoke son this just reaction come over, she glanced at the gentleness that is leaning on Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder, lightly nodded, "really miserable ah, how do you say the child suddenly suffered so heavy injury?"


    Lin Wenwen suddenly seems to think of something. She frowns and grabs Mo Yan''er''s wrist. "Yan''er, please go to the playground to check the surveillance video to see what happened to the child? If it''s an accident, it''s our negligence. " The evening smoke son purses straight double lips, seem to be thoughtful appearance, she slowly opens a mouth, "don''t you suspect is a human accident?"? No, it''s such a big playground. How can someone target a child... "Lin Wen sighed," I hope so, too, but it''s better to be cautious in everything. In a word, it''s good to have a look at it. The issue of responsibility will be clear in the future. I''m afraid that it will be difficult to bring out the monitoring after a long time. "¡° Well, I''ll go and have a look, and wait for my news... "Moyan''er patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder, and then turned to go in the direction of the elevator entrance. Lin Wenwen sits on the bench a little further away from Tang Xiaoge and Wenya, waiting for the light of the operating room to go out. She also prayed silently in her heart, hoping that the baby would be safe. Such a moment, always easy to think, like Lin Wenwen, she looked at her slender waist, thinking. If the child had not died, it would have been pregnant by now. Wenya leans on Tang Xiaoge. Yu Guang glances at Lin Wenwen. She frowns, but she is secretly happy. There is no denying that she is still greedy for Tang Xiaoge''s temperature and his people. About this child, it''s really gentle and mysterious boy who appears in the playground today. This child is not Tang Xiaoge''s own son. Thinking of this, Wenya is still a little scared. She is still thinking about the three million yuan. If she can really get three million yuan to block the man''s mouth, then she thinks that she can be with Tang Xiaoge. Even if she clearly saw the relationship between Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen, it was an indisputable fact whether it was a misunderstanding or the time Tang Xiaoge deliberately acted for her. Tang Xiaoge really loves Lin Wenwen. However, the reason for being gentle and confident is this child. Tang Xiaoge is what kind of person, she is very clear, after all, they really spent a hard time together, after all, she is really for him to pay all their heart. Therefore, Tang Xiaoge knows that there is a child between him and Wenya, so he will be responsible to the end, and is destined to be tied up all his life. She is confident that as long as three million yuan is solved and the child is used, Tang Xiaoge will be able to come back to her. The quiet corridor, at this moment, has become a carrier for each of them to recall the past. The past reappears in the gentle mind. This child was her most painful memory. At that time, just break up with Tang Xiaoge gentle, heartbroken, she almost lost all confidence in Tang Xiaoge. In addition to emotional disappointment, she can''t deny that it was also because of Tang Xiaoge''s downfall in her career. From then on, she was not optimistic about the actor dream that Tang Xiaoge insisted on accomplishing. In the entertainment industry, the difficulty is conceivable, how many people mixed a lifetime, is still unknown minor supporting role. So, gradually rational, gradually become reality of the gentle began many complaints, she can''t stand Tang Xiaoge turned a blind eye to her, but also can''t bear to have a generation of poor mentality to achieve a star dream boyfriend. Friends around gradually have a better home, which also makes Wenya lose confidence in Tang Xiaoge. Finally, under the pressure of Wenya decided to leave Tang Xiaoge. So that day, while Tang Xiaoge went out to work. She would pack up all the clothes and jewelry, leaving only a note, completely disappeared in his life. The loss of the future of a gentle began to linger in the nightclub, Miss Tang Xiaoge and sad like a sharp dagger, constantly stinging her heart. In this way, Wenya got to know the man. In the nightclub, they were all drunk and got into bed by mistake. From then on, the man was very considerate of gentleness and pursued it. Finally, two months later, Wenya agreed to the man''s proposal. The reason is not love, but gentleness. After that one night stand, she was pregnant with his child. She wanted to go to the hospital to kill the child, but the doctor told her that because her uterine wall was congenital weak, if she didn''t want this child, it would be very difficult to get pregnant in the future.

 Chapter 205

    The power of motherhood makes it difficult for Wenya to make up her mind to give up her right to be a mother all her life.


    Besides, at that time, Wenya saw that this man was very kind to himself and had a stable career. Being a department director in a private enterprise was not very rich, but at least it was thousands of times better than following Tang Xiaoge and wandering around.


    So, after much consideration, he agreed to the man''s proposal.


    Wenya has never told a man about her pregnancy. Besides not knowing how to speak, she has a little cruel selfishness.


    I can still remember the doctor''s words.


    Because her uterine wall is relatively weak, even this child is likely to have the risk of slipping in the first three months. Wenya thought that if the child accidentally dropped and didn''t keep it, then she could push off the engagement between them.


    If the child is saved successfully, Wenya will marry him according to the agreement. At least give yourself and your children a stable home.


    And about love, she no longer has any illusions.


    But fate is like this, always give a loud slap in the face at the last moment, the reality of the plot always reversed the film.


    Just after they got married and registered, Wenya, who was going to announce the pregnancy, unexpectedly found out that this man actually had other women.


    The woman has been with him for five years. Because she is suffering from incurable infertility, and his sick mother is anxious to have a grandson, the man looks for a target in the nightclub and pretends to have a one night stand after drinking, in order to cheat Wenya to marry him and have children.


    In the whole nightclub, only Wenya looks different. She doesn''t have the style of other girls. It''s a sense of purity. Later in the chat, I learned that she just broke up with her boyfriend, which is the best time to take advantage of the situation.


    So the next scene, it happened, everything was premeditated. But what he didn''t expect was that Wenya was pregnant that night, and what he didn''t expect was that Wenya discovered his conspiracy just after she got married.


    I thought that the plan of finding anyone to marry and have a child and then continuing to keep the underground relationship with my ex girlfriend was perfect and impeccable, but I didn''t expect that it would be completely different. Or in such a moment, all revealed the flaws.


    Wenya is furious when she finds out that she has been cheated. She doesn''t tell slag man that she is pregnant. They have a big fight and almost fight. Just a few days of marriage will end in divorce, slag male death refused to divorce, in order to get rid of the nightmare of gentleness at the promise of his unreasonable request, put on all the wealth, clean body out of the house.


    In this way, a gentle person painfully pregnant with a child, until the child is about to be born that month, she even hesitated to leave him in the end is not a mistake. Has become such a gentle, also have no face to go to Tang Xiaoge, so she can only a person hard to bear their debts.


    As the child grows up, his father is required to do a lot of things. Besides, he is asking about his father every day. He is desperate and gentle and doesn''t want to go to the scum man again. One day when she was watching the news by accident, she once again moved her mind to Tang Xiaoge, who was elegant and graceful on the stage, so the terrible idea came into being.


    In every possible way to find the whereabouts of Tang Xiaoge gentle, courage, went to the shooting scene. In this way, because of his gentle selfishness and selfishness, Tang Xiaoge became a cheap father for no reason, so he did not hesitate to give up his love for Lin Wenmeng.


    All this, must not let Tang Xiaoge know, three million, I must raise three million!


    The gentleness on Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder is more greedy for this lost and recovered feeling. Besides, Tang Xiaoge is now a star of great popularity. His success has given him a dazzling aura and deeply attracted gentleness.


    At this moment, what she thought was not her son who was in danger in the operating room, but how to cheat Tang Xiaoge to stay by her side. Maybe to her, the child is just a tool, which was and still is.


    Once upon a time, the existence of this child was just to make up for the regret that Wenya could no longer be a mother. Now his value is the most favorable chips and bets for Wenya to return to Tang Xiaoge.


    Before long, the light at the door of the operating room dimmed, the shutter was pushed open, and the doctor came out. He took off his mask and gloves and just took a breath. After several hours of operation, the medical staff were exhausted. Especially for such a young child, everything is more vulnerable than adults and needs to be more careful.


    When everyone saw the doctor coming out, they surrounded him, and Lin Wenwen ran with him. At this time, Wenya still pretends to be dizzy and suddenly stands up. Then she holds Tang Xiaoge with her soft feet and relies on him to go to the direction of the doctor.


    Tang Xiaoge doesn''t care about the gentle disguise, his mind is all in the operation. So he also had to embrace gentle, the same urgent question.


    Wenya held her strength and grabbed the doctor''s hand. She was worried and said in an urgent voice, "doctor, how''s my son? How is he


    "Which of you is the guardian of the child?" Doctor light mouth, routine asked, in principle, these questions are to communicate with the child''s guardian. Wenya glances at Tang Xiaoge, but Tang Xiaoge hesitates and points to Wenya. "She is the mother of the child..." Lin Wenwen is relieved. Even at such a critical moment, she is still worried that Tang Xiaoge will talk nonsense. Although she has transferred to the senior private nursing process, doctors and nurses are always ordinary people, with many mouths, The more people know about it, the higher the risk. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoge is still rational. He doesn''t say much. Although he is a little sad in his heart, at this time, the child''s nothing is the key. He doesn''t care so much. Gentle pursed her lips, some disappointed eyes suddenly subsided, she nodded to see the doctor, but her hand grasped Tang Xiaoge¡° I''m the mother of the child. What''s the matter with him? "¡° It''s like this... "The doctor said, turning over, with a dignified tone¡° The wound on the child''s leg is quite long. Fortunately, the hemostasis measures were taken in time and the poison was eliminated, so it doesn''t matter much. It has been sutured again. It just needs to be kept slowly. However, there is something more troublesome... "The doctor paused and continued," the child had been drowning for a long time, which led to low osmotic water from the alveoli into the blood vessels, causing hemodilution, increased blood volume, increased blood potassium, decreased sodium, nitrogen and plasma protein, leading to complications of hypoxemia and acute renal failure. "¡° What do you mean Gentle questioning, her palm has been nervous almost exuded sweat, she tightly grasp Tang Xiaoge''s hand has begun to become a little pale, no matter how, the child is always her own flesh and blood in October, no matter how much resentment, at this time, her heart is still pain is about to suffocate¡° The child''s current situation is not optimistic, to dialysis treatment, as for the follow-up situation also needs a period of treatment and observation. But you have to be psychologically prepared. Of course, we will try our best to treat it. The situation may get better, or it may turn sharp. There is no way to control this. We can only observe it. "¡° As for the father of the child, it''s better to ask him to come here and take care of him. " The doctor sighed and said softly. Needless to say, he naturally thinks that the father of the child is not here. Tang Xiaoge is a superstar, and no one does not know him. Lin Wenwen is the wife of Lu Jingshen, an investor in the hospital. No one in Yuncheng knows him. So, at this moment, his subconscious will naturally make a judgment. See gentle look to Tang Xiaoge, Tang Xiaoge then eyes twinkle of nod, slowly open mouth, "Oh, we will inform the child father." In a word, Wenya''s heart is directly cooled. Although she knows that Tang Xiaoge will not immediately announce that he is the father of the child at such a time, his attitude still makes Wenya feel sad. Soon, the child was pushed from the operating room to the intensive care unit. At the moment when they saw the children, Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen were all silly. They were so small and fragile that they lay motionless on the white hospital bed, with tubes all over their body and mouth. Lin Wenwen''s heart is pulled together, thinking of her lost child, she is still very difficult to be indifferent, especially when such a scene appears in front of her eyes. Just about to go to the amusement park to get the surveillance video, mu Yan''er meets secretary Wu at the entrance of the elevator. Her heart turns disorderly and her cheeks blush. After learning the whereabouts of moyan''er, secretary Wu takes the initiative to seize the opportunity and proposes that he has nothing to do now and wants to go with her. Moyan''er readily agrees. After getting the surveillance video, moyan''er quickly dials Lin Wenwen''s phone, "Hey, Wenwen, I checked the surveillance video of the amusement park, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Tang Xiaoge''s son really ran away by himself, climbed onto the post beside the artificial lake of the amusement park, and accidentally fell down, The wound should have been cut while struggling in the lake. " Secretary Wu, who was waiting for the evening smoke, was shocked after hearing what she said¡° The son of Tang Xiaoge? " Secretary Wu blurted out that after moyan''er hung up, he frowned and asked, "don''t you think Tang Xiaoge''s son is single? Why do you have a son? " Evening smoke son originally realized that he said something wrong, but on second thought, Lu Jingshen must have known about it, so it''s no big deal to tell secretary Wu.

 Chapter 206

    A few days later, everything is as usual, time is not slow surrounded by people, sometimes frozen, sometimes warm.


    Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen still live in a normal way every day. They seldom talk about each other. This is especially obvious in recent days. After dinner every day, Lu Jingshen goes into his study and works until late at night before going to bed.


    "En..." Lu Jingshen only lightly returned a syllable, then did not speak again.


    The shaking sound of the telephone rings again. In the quiet carriage, a disturbing rhythm rises. Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He impatiently picks up his mobile phone and takes a look. It''s Jiang Yiping.


    Soon, I heard Lu Jingshen answer a few words, then hang up the phone.


    As soon as the morning work and daily meeting are over, Jiang Yiping appears in Lu Jingshen''s office. She is sitting on the sofa in the office, drinking hot Blue Mountain coffee.


    Seeing Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu enter the office, Jiang Yiping slowly puts down her coffee cup and stands up.


    "How did you get in?" Lu Jingshen was startled by Jiang Yiping''s sudden appearance. At the same time, he reluctantly blamed the Secretary at the reception desk at the door for letting people in. Although he was his mother, Lu Jingshen had to have absolute privacy in his office.


    Jiang Yiping is smiling, her voice is gentle but her words are sharp. "You are angry with me. Why, I don''t have the right to enter and leave your office freely!"


    Lu Jingshen knows that Jiang Yiping''s words are a little displeased. It seems that he is still worried about what happened last time.


    "You have sent me the time and place of the party. Why do you have to go there in person?" Instead of answering Jiang Yiping''s question directly, Lu changed the subject and said something else.


    Jiang Yiping is also a smart person. She doesn''t mean to let go of anything. So she smiles and goes forward to help tidy up the tie of landing depth of field. She pats him on the shoulder. "Yes, I''m here to stare at you. If I don''t come by myself, I''m afraid that in two hours, I''ll get a phone call from you telling secretary Wu to shirk this matter."


    Lu Jingshen pursed a smile, "how can it be? You worry too much. Since I promise, I will accompany you."


    The banquet mentioned by Jiang Yiping is the opening dinner of a resort hot spring hotel in Yuncheng. The owner of the hotel is Zhou Fei, a classmate of Jiang Yiping''s college days.


    This woman is also unusual. She married three husbands one after another, and each marriage lasted for less than two years, which ended in divorce. In this way, as soon as she came and went, Zhou Fei became a rich woman in Yuncheng from an unknown young model and mingled with the upper class society.


    Before the opening of the resort, she had opened many beauty salons and coffee shops. Although many people are saying behind her back that she made a fortune by cheating men, she never paid for the rumors. After hearing them, she turned a deaf ear to them. She has a measure and EQ that can''t be underestimated.


    I''m afraid that without such feelings, a woman would not have been able to withstand the blow in the arena of marriage.


    During her college years, Jiang Yiping was a good friend to Zhou Fei. Although she was not a good friend to talk about, she could be regarded as a close friend with three views. Since Zhou Fei entered the upper class, she has got in touch with Jiang Yiping again.


    At the opening of this resort, Zhou Fei also invited many famous people and stars in Cloud City, and Jiang Yiping will certainly be invited to attend.


    I heard that the reason why Zhou Fei opened such a large resort hotel was that he was close to a rich businessman. The circle of celebrities is not much cleaner than the entertainment circle. If women are complicated, it''s even more terrible.


    What''s blowing in the circle naturally can''t escape from Jiang Yiping''s ears. In addition to all kinds of past about Zhou Fei, the real evidence about the present is that someone saw that Zhou Fei often went to a rich businessman''s villa late at night. This middle-aged rich businessman started his career in Resort Hotel and tourism.


    What Jiang Yiping is interested in is not Zhou Fei''s chaotic private life. She is interested in the daughter of the middle-aged rich businessman, boss he. I heard that she will also attend the opening ceremony.


    The daughter of boss he is called he Mengjie. It is said that she is dignified and generous, gentle and lovely. She just came back from studying in Melbourne. Jiang Yiping specially sent people to investigate he Mengjie. She has a good reputation. She has been a gifted student since childhood and is smart. And never put on the airs of a young lady, treat others very cordial and friendly.


    What''s important is that she has never had a boyfriend, which is a blank sheet of paper in terms of her emotional and private life.


    Although he family is far from the strong background and strength of Lu family, he is totally different from Lu family in two fields. As for the industry of travel and vacation, Lu''s group is rarely involved. But even so, the he family in Yuncheng can be regarded as a wealthy family.


    Jiang Yiping''s words reveal something about he Mengjie. She just hopes that they can get to know each other and make friends with each other, which will help Lu to enter the tourism industry in the future. But in fact, not only Lu Jingshen but also secretary Wu, who was sorting out the documents, understood what Jiang Yiping meant.


    In name, it''s just a banquet, but in fact, it''s Jiang Yiping who is trying to make up the ambiguous bridge between Lu Jingshen and miss he. Secretary Wu sorted out his work and documents and left Lu Jingshen''s office. He has deliberately slowed down his work in order to listen to Jiang Yiping''s tricks. Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything else, but he still secretly admired Jiang Yiping''s understanding of him. What she said was right. Lu Jingshen answered casually on the phone and didn''t really want to attend such a boring party. If Jiang Yiping didn''t come up to arrest people in person, I''m afraid Lu Jingshen would run away after lunch. About he Mengjie in Jiang Yiping''s mouth, Lu Jingshen did not show any reaction. He was just busy with the work in his hand and casually echoed it. He is very clear about Jiang Yiping''s intention. Lu Jingshen is married. She insists on passing other women to Lu Jingshen, but she is still angry with Lin Wenwen. Jiang Yiping wants to be warm in the forest. This is Lu Jingshen''s general interpretation. So, Lu Jingshen pretended to be casual and said, "OK, I know. Wait a minute, I''ll ask secretary Wu to pick up Wen Wen. In the evening, we''ll accompany you to attend this activity. Doesn''t it seem that our Lu family is more sincere?" Jiang Yiping''s eyes suddenly sank down. She glared at Lu Jingshen and said in a high voice, "no, what do you want her to do? It''s not enough to humiliate me!" Looking at Lu Jingshen''s cold expression, Jiang Yiping continued to add, "it''s just an ordinary banquet. It''s not like such an inspiring party. Just follow me. That''s it. Let''s go Lu Jingshen raised a smile, nodded and did not speak. Jiang Yiping''s reaction has proved everything. Lu Jingshen doesn''t really want to call Shanglin Wenwen. He knows that she doesn''t like this kind of occasion. He just wants to test Jiang Yiping.

 Chapter 207

    After having lunch together, Jiang Yiping urges her to land in depth of field and go to this resort in Yuncheng.


    The hotel is located at the foot of the mountain near the coast of Yuncheng, and its location is somewhat secret. It''s a high-end hotel in Yuncheng. Most of the guests here are rich or expensive. The most important thing for the rich is privacy, so the location of the hotel is relatively remote.


    Because it is a resort hotel, the facilities here are quite complete. The path along the mountain has also been repaired and turned into a secret tunnel surrounded by vine flowers. It looks unique.


    As soon as I got off the bus, the professional service staff in the hotel came to meet them. Today, all the guests who came here were the distinguished guests invited by Zhou Fei. They were all dignified figures, so the scene was quite grand and gorgeous, which made people bright.


    Not long after entering the lobby, he saw a woman in elegant dress greeting the guests. Her exaggerated body movements and facial expressions made her feel uncomfortable. Lu Jingshen sighed and began to get upset. This kind of occasion is nothing more than an arena for these ladies to compete with each other. Lu Jingshen never likes it or takes part in it.


    If he had not been dragged by Jiang yipingsheng today, he would have said nothing.


    Lu Jingshen guessed correctly that the woman who competed for splendor was Jiang Yiping''s college classmate, Zhou Fei.


    When she saw Jiang Yiping, she rushed to her. Her high octave voice made Lu Jingshen feel more harsh. He pursed his mouth and didn''t make a sound. He just kept his polite smile from the beginning to the end. Despite the smile, Lu Jingshen''s temperament still made him cold, handsome and hard to get close to.


    You don''t have to guess. We all know the same dialogues and greetings. Here, it''s not difficult to judge whether there is a great disparity in family background and financial resources from the emphasis of everyone''s speech.


    Zhou Fei and Jiang Yiping hold hands. They seem to be bosom friends who hate to see each other late. They almost burst into tears. "Old classmate, I miss you so much. I''m so happy to see you at last..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Yiping accompanied her smile, which could not be more fake. She grabbed Zhou Fei''s hand with her backhand and exclaimed, "yes, I haven''t seen you for many years, and I miss you very much. I didn''t expect that for so many years, you still maintain so well. It looks the same as when you graduated from university! "


    Lu Jingshen was drinking almost a mouthful of champagne. He forced himself to smile and coughed twice. Heart repeatedly sigh, even if it is a greeting, also can''t be so exaggerated. Although Zhou Fei''s maintenance is quite good, he seems to be in his forties.


    This kind of falsehood sounds like goose bumps all over the body.


    After listening to Jiang Yiping''s words, Zhou Fei takes off her smile. She covers her mouth, and her sharp laughter is especially obvious in the lobby. She pats Jiang Yiping''s arm like a coquettish, and sighs repeatedly, "Oh, what''s there! You also maintain your skin well. Your skin is still watery... "


    In this way, between them you a word I a language of mutual hypocritical praise, the atmosphere of the chat to a climax. Jiang Yiping pulls Zhou Fei with an exaggerated smile and a very intimate expression on her face. "Ouch, I heard that you''ve found a big supporter, boss he, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Fei pursed her lips and laughed thoughtfully. She pretended to be coy and looked disgusting. She pinched her throat and said, "Oh, you all know, I wanted to keep a low profile. Lao he doesn''t like to make it public. Oh, I didn''t expect it to spread so fast. You have to keep it secret for me... "


    Lu Jingshen shakes his head and smiles helplessly. In his heart, he constantly mocks Zhou Fei, "what a ridiculous woman..."


    He lowered his head and took out his mobile phone. Bored, he sent a text message to Lin Wenwen. Clearly, he couldn''t help missing him, but his tone was like an order, "where is it? What are you doing? "


    As soon as she pressed the send button, Jiang Yiping pulled her cell phone. She took a look at Lu Jingshen and said with a smile, "this is my son, Lu Jingshen. This is aunt Zhou Fei, my best friend."


    God, in just a few minutes, I have changed from a college classmate to my best friend. The friendship between women is really hard to understand.


    Lu Jingshen couldn''t help thinking, but he still laughed awkwardly and nodded to say hello.


    Then there was a compliment. Lu couldn''t listen to it, so he casually found an excuse to go to the bathroom, and quickly avoided Zhou Fei''s exaggerated way of speaking.


    Lu Jingshen, leaning against the wall in the stairwell, lights a cigarette. The cigarette curls. The smell of nicotine suppresses his restlessness.


    He looked at the phone again, but Lin Wenwen still didn''t check the message. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It''s already this time. What is she doing.


    This is a problem that Lu can''t help thinking about every day, although every time he immediately complains about himself, like a useless person. But even so, he is still busy, can''t see Lin Wenwen, repeat such a state.


    "Do you want to be so clever, Mr. Lu..." a man''s voice sounded at the stairway, with a trace of surprise, more lazy and careless.


    Hearing this, Lu Jingshen raised his head and raised his body. With a frown on his eyebrows, he said, "Tang Xiaoge? What are you doing here? "


    "I don''t need to tell Mr. Lu where I am, it''s really a narrow road..." Tang Xiaoge said, then he put out half of the cigarettes in his hand and threw them into the garbage can. Lu Jingshen did the same, and then put his hands into the pockets on both sides of his pants. With a cold expression, his eyes turned to the direction behind Tang Xiaoge, as if to inquire about something. Of course, Tang Xiaoge knew Lu Jingshen''s intention. He chuckled twice and said sarcastically, "don''t look, Lin Wenwen didn''t come. How, aren''t you husband and wife? You don''t know what she''s doing yet... "Lu Jingshen''s eyes are cold, straight against Tang Xiaoge''s throat, and his voice is low." I warn you, don''t think you are Fang moting''s son, I dare not do anything about you. You''d better respect yourself. " Mentioning Fang moting, Tang Xiaoge''s eyes suddenly become fierce, his eyes also sulk with anger, and he clenched his fist, "I''m not Fang moting''s son, you''ve made a mistake!" Lu Jingshen laughed contemptuously, "let me put it another way, you are not his son, he is your father!" He deliberately stimulates Tang Xiaoge, and clearly knows where he died. Before Tang Xiaoge opens his mouth, Lu Jingshen turns his head and says, "by the way, give my regards to your son..." Lu Jingshen''s smile is treacherous, and his beautiful face seems to be more beautiful. His grin is light, and his white teeth seem to shine, Provocative stabbing Tang Xiaoge''s heart¡° How do you know? " Tang Xiaoge frowned and his voice was hoarse. Lu Jingshen just laughed and said nothing. He walked out of the back stairs and walked to the banquet hall. Tang Xiaoge clenched his fist, his heart was gouged out, pain. It turns out that Lin Wenwen is always on the same boat as Lu Jingshen. What is he. Tang Xiaoge is a little angry. He is complaining that Lin Wenwen doesn''t pay attention to the secret between them. So what else does Lu Jingshen know? At that moment, Tang Xiaoge felt that he was almost transparent in front of Lu Jingshen, which made his heart frustrated¡° Oh, brother-in-law, you''re here, too! " Wang man''s voice rang out in the banquet hall. She ran over happily and said hello warmly. Lu Jingshen nodded, Wang man''s character, do not need him to speak, will know today about Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen all the situation¡° It''s such a coincidence... "Wang man took a sip of the champagne and said," I knew you were here, so I let sister Wen and Tang Tang come here. I don''t want to join in the fun. This kind of scene is really not suitable for me. Wearing high heels, my leg is about to break... "Lu Jingshen laughed and didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand and sipped the bubbly champagne in the glass. Wang man adjusted the position of her shoes. If it wasn''t for the grand scene, I''m afraid she would take off her shoes and play barefoot. Wang man said as he worked on it, "boss he had an investment in the film made by Tang Tang before, and they knew each other, so he asked Tang Tang to come to the platform to help promote the opening of the hotel."¡° Ah, I came to be a clown... "Lu Jingshen said softly, laughing sarcastically¡° I beg your pardon? Brother in law? " Wang man just stood up straight and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I can''t get used to this kind of dress and such high shoes. I''m sorry..." Lu Jingshen shook his head and said faintly, "nothing. By the way, what about Wen Wen?" Lu Jingshen talks casually. Although he doesn''t really want to chat with a little girl like Wang man, it''s better than being pestered by those old ladies¡° Sister Wen should have gone to see a friend. When Tang Tang and I came here from Tianyin, sister Wen was picked up by a black car. " Wang man said, and then laughed, "Hey, hey, but I guess, I haven''t met anyone, and sister Wen didn''t say. I''ve been busy with the contract today, and I didn''t find the time to have lunch with sister Wen... "Wang man said with a look of regret¡° "Black car?" Lu Jingshen''s heart began to murmur, and then Wang man''s words were all automatically filtered out. His mind was all about the black car¡° Sorry, I''ll take a call... "Lu Jingshen motioned to Wang man and hurried to the corner of the banquet hall. He dialed Lin Wenwen''s phone several times, but no one answered all the time¡° Who picked them up? Is it Ouyang Jing? " Lu Jingshen repeatedly murmured, frowning tightly together¡° Oh, why are you here... "If Wang Aiping didn''t come and hold him suddenly, Lu Jingshen would have left

 Chapter 208

    At the beginning of the banquet, the host on stage was a girl with long hair and wind. Wearing a low cut short dress with black diamonds, it looks very sexy.


    Jiang Yiping pulls the landing depth to a specific position, just in front of the stage.


    "It''s already started. What are you doing there..." Jiang Yiping said in a low voice while smiling.


    Lu Jingshen''s mind is still about the matter that Lin Wenwen was taken away. He answered absently and didn''t speak any more. Jiang Yiping and all the guests'' eyes are fixed on the girls on the stage, only Lu Jingshen. Although they applaud, their eyes are always elsewhere.


    The girl''s relaxed and humorous speech officially opened the prelude of the banquet, and then it was time for the guests to chat with each other, eat and watch the performance. Jiang Yiping nodded with satisfaction and kept praising the girls on the stage.


    "Come on, I''d like to introduce you..." before Lu Jingshen came back, Jiang Yiping took him to the side of the stage.


    "Miss he..." Jiang Yiping called softly. He Mengjie turned her head and met her with a smile.


    They greet each other with French meeting etiquette and kiss each other''s cheeks. "How are you, aunt Jiang? I''m so sorry. When Aunt Zhou Fei just introduced me, I was in a hurry to make up and change clothes, so I didn''t say hello to you. It''s really impolite. Please don''t blame me for not being sensible..."


    "Ouch..." Jiang Yiping raised her voice and laughed. She looked at he Mengjie fondly and held her hand affectionately. "She is really a lady of a big family, so polite. It doesn''t matter. Now we can get to know each other. I heard you just came back from Melbourne. What are your plans for the future


    Zhou Mengjie covered her face and laughed. She kept rowing her hair down at will. She looked mature and sexy. "Wherever you are, you should be. I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s called iron lady in business. I admire you very much. This time I came back from Melbourne. I plan to study business experience with my father while studying for a doctor. I don''t know anything. I''d like to ask you more about it in the future... "


    Jiang Yiping is completely conquered by Zhou Mengjie''s praise and answer. She always nods and smiles with satisfaction. This is the way she has never faced Lin Wenwen.


    With that, Jiang Yiping took he Mengjie by the hand and said, "this is my son Lu Jingshen. You are all young people who have common topics. You can have more contacts in the future. You can play together and exchange business experience by the way. Although you have more years of experience in depth of field than you have in shopping malls, you still need to make progress together. "


    He Mengjie looked at Lu Jingshen with a trace of shyness in her hazy eyes. Her cheeks turned red instantly, as if steaming hot. Jiang Yiping looks at her self-conscious posture. She smiles and seems to be very satisfied with her arrangement.


    Seeing his mother''s meaning, Lu Jingshen spoke impatiently and coldly, "if Miss He wants to study business, she can apply for MBA courses. I''m usually very busy and I don''t have much time."


    He Mengjie was not affected by Lu Jingshen''s coldness at all. Instead, he looked at him with more admiration. His tone was gentle, but his words were active. "I''ve heard the name of general manager Lu for a long time, young and outstanding. Maybe God made it for you."


    He Mengjie smile, generous initiative to extend his hand, "Hello, my name is he Mengjie, nice to meet you. Time is like the water in the sponge, which is squeezed out. I don''t think you are so cruel to refuse a girl who adores you so much, are you? What''s more, some things can''t be learned by MBA courses, do you think? "


    In the face of he Mengjie''s initiative to tease and attack, Lu Jingshen seems unmoved. Instead of holding he Mengjie''s hand, he raises a corner of his mouth and sneers, "no matter the sponge or the water in the sponge, I gave it to my wife. I''m afraid it really can''t do what you want. If you don''t think the MBA program will benefit you, then there''s nothing I can do. Good luck. "


    With that, Lu turned around and left near the stage and walked towards the crowd.


    It''s just a few minutes. It''s been a long time for Lu Jingshen''s anxious heart. When he crossed the crowd, he called secretary Wu.


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?" Wu Secretary quickly picked up the phone, light said.


    "Find out who picked up Wen Wen at the gate of Tianyin at about three o''clock this afternoon." Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold and his command was general.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu!" A crisp answer, a short phone call.


    Jiang Yiping was a little angry. She looked at he Mengjie''s face and twisted it awkwardly. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He has a strange temper. In fact, he is very gentle in his heart."


    He Mengjie smiles and takes Jiang Yiping''s arm. She leans on her side like a coquettish. Her voice is sweet. "It doesn''t matter, auntie. A successful man will have some temper. I can understand it."


    "Well behaved, I''m not wrong. If only we met you in the morning, I don''t have to worry about it all day. My daughter-in-law, I didn''t talk about her behind my back. She didn''t look like a lady in a big family. She was rude and reckless. I was so angry... "


    Jiang Yiping constantly complains, her voice is cadenced and extremely dissatisfied. He Mengjie just smiles sweetly with deep eyes. She holds Jiang Yiping in her arms and says in a low voice, "it''s not too late to meet now..." before Jiang Yiping speaks, he Mengjie smiles and continues, "I mean, I really envy this sister Lin Wenwen for having such a good husband, no matter how she is. I believe there must be something attractive, and the depth of field will be so devoted to her. " Jiang Yiping naturally understands he Mengjie''s meaning between the lines. Her mouth is slightly tilted and thoughtful. "With your words, I can rest assured and give it to my aunt..." he Mengjie lowers her head and looks shy. She gently raises her hand to lift the broken hair in her ear, which is full of the flavor of a little girl in love. Jiang Yiping nodded with satisfaction, and her eyes suddenly became deep. Then she turned her eyes to a corner of the crowd and winked. A man in a black suit nodded knowingly. He immediately turned to the corner, took the waiter''s bow tie, picked up the tray of champagne that had been prepared in the morning, and searched the crowd. The bottle, the size of eye drops, was filled with light blue liquid. It ran quietly to the palm of the hand along the position of the man''s sleeve. He looked around, with a trace of strangeness in his vigilant eyes. Then, the light blue liquid was dropped into the Champagne Cup. Within two seconds, the light blue liquid, like the first night, dissolved rapidly and was dispersed by the bubbles of the champagne. Disguised as a waiter, the man''s eyes became more and more profound. He quickly stuffed the small bottle into the pocket of his trousers and continued to walk with the tray. A series of clean and skilful movements, the whole process of less than ten seconds. Jiang Yiping stares at Lu Jingshen until he comes to him¡° Mr. Lu, would you like some champagne? It''s the 31 year old black diamond that just opened the bottle... "The waiter said as if he had nothing to do with it. Lu Jingshen had been looking down at his mobile phone. He slowly raised his head when he heard the waiter''s speech. His eyes were like ice, staring at the waiter for a few seconds. Then Lu Jingshen took the Champagne Cup from the waiter and said, "thank you..." the waiter nodded and quickly took the opportunity to leave the banquet hall. It wasn''t until Lu Jingshen sipped a sip of the champagne that Jiang Yiping showed a smile of relief. She turned her eyes to the ladies gathered together and held out her hand to make a toast. Then she said, "excuse me first..." Tang Xiaoge, who just finished the performance, walked off the stage with a worried look on her face, He held the receiver for a long time. Until Wang man came over and waved his hand in front of Tang Xiaoge and kept attracting his attention, "Hey, what do you think, so ecstatic..." Wang man poked Tang Xiaoge with his bracelet, with a smile on his face, whispering, "do you miss your wife and son?" Tang Xiaoge looks at Wang man, obviously a little angry, but he doesn''t lose his temper, and those who don''t know are not guilty. Wang man doesn''t know the inside story about Wenya and his children, so although Tang Xiaoge is unhappy, he still doesn''t say anything. He just throws the microphone to Wang man and goes straight through the crowd¡° Ah? What''s the matter with you? Where are you going? " Tang Xiaoge didn''t pay attention to Wang man who was shouting all the time behind him. At that moment, he didn''t mean to joke. He just wanted to leave the noisy banquet hall as soon as possible. As soon as I went out, I saw drunk Lu Jingshen helped into the elevator. The two men''s eyes collided, and he obviously felt each other frowning. Tang Xiaoge did not care, then turned into the side of the stairs, lit a cigarette, half against the wall, a little tired. His son is still lying in the hospital every day relying on infusion dialysis to live, if he is like this all his life, then how difficult the future life should be. Wenya still keeps on calling and texting every day. In name, it reports about the children''s situation. In fact, it''s not too much to say that it''s a job search. Just like this moment, after seeing the gentle message, Tang Xiaoge resolutely turned off his mobile phone. He smokes a cigarette and suppresses the restlessness in his heart. He remembers that the check sent to Wenya two days ago is the child''s treatment fee. When he first saw the child, Tang Xiaoge gave Wenya a check of five million yuan, which she resolutely refused. But after the child''s accident, she asked Tang Xiaoge to borrow three million yuan, and did not explain why. Of course, Tang Xiaoge did not hesitate to sign the check, and did not ask why.

 Chapter 209

    Cigarette fog in the back stairs, surrounded by a face of melancholy Tang Xiaoge. If you can really use money to solve all the troubles, then even if you lose your money, it''s better than now.


    The gentle attitude is more and more obviously dependent on Tang Xiaoge. The child is sick in bed. He can''t bear to push away the gentle attitude. After all, Tang Xiaoge, who once devoted himself to pursuing his dream, really failed to live up to the gentle attitude. How precious is his youth for several years.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Xiaoge has always been rebellious at dinners like today. The hypocritical faces of the rich businessmen and the false cheers between them are extremely boring to Tang Xiaoge. But even so, Tang Xiaoge still heard Lin Wenwan turn to refuse, robbed the phone, and readily agreed to come down.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaoge has won a lot of jobs for himself during this period of time. Lin Wenwen thinks that Tang Xiaoge is paralyzing his emotions by taking advantage of his work, but in fact, only Tang Xiaoge knows it. He just takes advantage of his work to stay away from Wen Ya.


    As for children, even if he is around, it still doesn''t help, which he has long been open to.


    Every time he takes advantage of smoking, Tang Xiaoge can''t help thinking wildly. Recent events are pouring in on him, and many people are injured.


    When the banquet reached its climax, Tang Xiaoge listened to the noise inside and sighed. The action of snuffing out the cigarette butt is skillful and refined. His slender fingertips are as white as scallion, jumping, which is almost unreal.


    Time is almost up. Tang Xiaoge will go back to show his face and have a drink with the sponsor. Today''s task is finished.


    Tang Xiaoge, who has just stepped out of the stairs, is suddenly in a daze. He stares at the same place, thinking that he is dazed, but he confirms the same conclusion again and again. What''s more, how can the woman he likes admit her mistake.


    It''s Lin Wenwen, that''s right.


    Tang Xiaoge stepped back a little and looked at the elevator entrance from the door of the stairs. There were two men who looked like bodyguards standing beside Lin Wenwen, with a serious face.


    "Isn''t the ballroom here?" Lin Wen Wen a face pure stare an eye, politely ask.


    One of the bodyguards opened his mouth coldly and said, "Oh, Mr. Tang''s lounge is on the 13th floor. He is waiting for you in the lounge."


    "Oh..." Lin Wenwen nodded, did not speak, there is no hesitation, until the elevator door was opened, bodyguards nervous mood finally eased down, they quickly pressed the button, soon, the elevator door closed.


    Tang Xiaoge looked puzzled and said to himself, "today''s activity Wen Wen is not coming, how this time has come..."


    Tang Xiaoge frowned and walked to the banquet hall, remembering all the things that had just happened. He murmured, "Mr. Tang..."


    "Who is Mr. Tang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. Would you like some red wine?" The waiter interrupts Tang Xiaoge. He is impatient. He has had a few drinks tonight. He doesn''t want to drink any more. He has to have two drinks with the sponsor later, so Tang Xiaoge waves his hand.


    "No, no..."


    For a moment, Tang Xiaoge''s face was stunned. He half opened his mouth, "Mr. Tang? Is it me? "


    Tang Xiaoge thinks that there is no time in his life when his brain can turn faster than now. He just stands in the endless stream of people in the banquet hall and thinks about something.


    Seeing that Tang Xiaoge was alone, Zhou Fei welcomed him with two glasses of red wine. "What do you think? I''m sorry for the poor reception tonight


    Tang Xiaoge recovered and smiled bitterly at the result of the wine cup, "it doesn''t matter. The activity was very successful. First, I wish your hotel a good start and a wide range of money."


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Fei laughs, picks up the cup and meets the wine cup in Tang Xiao''s singer. "Then I''ll thank you first. I''ll lend you my lucky words. Cheers..."


    Tang Xiaoge smiles, raises the glass to indicate, drinks in one gulp.


    Just at this time, a person like an assistant or a secretary came over and whispered a few words in Zhou Fei''s ear. Then, Zhou Fei nodded with her glass and said, "I see. Are all the reporters here?"


    Unable to hear what the Secretary said, Zhou Fei nodded with satisfaction, laughed thoughtfully, and then said in a low voice, "OK, bypass the banquet hall. After 20 minutes, take them to the 13th floor. Remember not to let those reporters walk around and watch them."


    The Secretary nodded, looking a little nervous, not like attending a banquet, but as if he was planning something important.


    Although Zhou Fei''s voice is not big, but at this moment, almost all of them are in Tang Xiaoge''s ears.


    "Excuse me, I have a few friends over there. I''ll go and say hello..." Zhou Fei smiles, mentions her skirt and walks to the other side of the crowd.


    "The thirteenth floor?" Tang Xiaoge''s eyebrows are full of ripples. He thinks of the bodyguard who just followed Lin Wenwen. What he said is exactly the 13th floor.


    "What are these crazy women doing?" Tang Xiaoge seems to suddenly think of something, forget to put down the wine glass in hand, then step, dashing to the door of the banquet hall. At the door, in a panic, Tang Xiaoge stuffed the whole red wine glass into his pants pocket, strangely propped up the pants of his suit into a strange shape, which looked very funny. Several guests passing by cast a smile, like looking at a strange man. Tang Xiaoge didn''t care so much. He pushed the elevator button crazily, but the elevator was still on the 27th floor, slowly ascending and descending. Twenty minutes later, Zhou Fei''s words constantly reverberated in Tang Xiaoge''s mind. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, a bad premonition climbed to his heart. For Tang Xiaoge, the 20 minutes were like a countdown, urging him constantly. Tang Xiaoge looked at his watch, sighed and rushed to the safe passage. He ran frantically, one floor at a time, toward the 13th floor. Sweat is constantly sliding from the temples to Tang Xiaoge''s shirt. As he runs, he takes off his coat and casually puts it on his shoulder, but sweat still echoes in the empty safe passage with a short gasp. He stroked the handrail of the stairs and looked up breathlessly. There were still three floors left. Tang Xiaoge doesn''t even know what happened. Although his false appearance is too absurd, as long as it''s about Lin Wenwen, he can hardly turn a blind eye to it. Even if there is a big oolong, he can''t manage so much. At this moment, he has nothing in his eyes except the 13th floor. Soon, Tang Xiaoge arrived at the 13th floor. He carefully stood on the side of the stairs of the safe passage. As expected, not long after that, he saw the two bodyguards who had just followed Lin Wenwen come out of one of the rooms and whispered something into his ear. Hesitation distance is too far, Tang Xiaoge can''t hear what he said. How can I find so many rooms. He searched anxiously in the corridor, but the doors of the rooms were closed, so he could not knock on them one by one. Just when Tang Xiaoge was at a loss, he saw a woman with long hair in a black low cut evening dress coming from the elevator entrance. She stopped at the door of a room, took out her room card, brushed it gently, looked around, and then quickly entered the room¡° He Mengjie Tang Xiaoge murmured, his eyes flashed a dangerous light, he quickly walked to the room just now, "room 1309..." suddenly, a service staff pushing the dining car came from the side of the aisle, Tang Xiaoge quickly hid in the side of the wall next to the room, close to the wall, almost dare not breathe¡° Who is it? " A woman''s voice rang in the door¡° Hello, roomservice... "The door was opened instantly," Hello, madam, the red wine you just ordered... "" come in, just put it in the living room. " As soon as the waiter pushed the dining car into the room, he Mengjie said with a sweet smile, "I didn''t expect auntie to be so considerate. She ordered us red wine, but I won''t eat you tonight!" Tang Xiaoge held his breath. He could hardly hold it. Before long, when the service staff pushed the dining car away, Tang Xiaoge quickly nodded his feet. Before the door closed, he gently slipped past and propped up the door with his toes, leaving a tiny gap. His heart beat nervously and lost its steady rhythm. He breathed softly and deeply. For a moment, quietly and slowly open the door, from about an inch from the crack in the door, vaguely see a man is wearing a suit lying on the bed. From this position, we can only see that the lower part of the man is exposed outside the quilt, and the upper part is covered with the quilt¡° Depth of field, I''ll take a bath first, wait for me... "He Mengjie gasped and went to the innermost bathroom of the suite¡° Sure enough, it''s Lu Jingshen... "Tang Xiaoge went in quietly, and walked carefully to the bedside, leaning his head to listen to the sound. Until the sound of the shower came out of the bathroom, he was a little relieved and quickly walked to the bedside without making any sound. I saw Lu Jingshen lying flat on the bed, a hand hanging from the quilt on the side of the bed, with no strength. Feet on the edge of the bed, shoes are not off, the whole upper body was covered with a quilt, only vaguely see some messy broken hair, scattered in the lower edge of the pillow. Tang Xiaoge clenched his fist, and he bit his lips hard. Even at this time, he even thought that he would let the situation develop. But when he thought of Lin Wenwen''s helpless and painful appearance, he could hardly stand by. So, Tang Xiaoge bit his teeth, gasped hard, and lifted the quilt. Two seconds later, he stood beside the bed with a stunned face. "Who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 210

    The sound of water in the bathroom is still faint. He Mengjie is in a good mood while taking a bath and humming.


    Tang Xiaoge looks around the room. Except for the man who is sleeping on the bed, there is only miss he who is coquettish in the bathroom.


    What about Lu Jingshen?


    In Tang Xiaoge''s heart, doubts are rising. He seems to feel that he is thinking too much. But when he looked as like as two peas in the bed, he remembered that this was the suit that Lu Jingshen had just worn in the banquet hall, even the shoes were the same.


    On the same occasion, how can there be such a coincidence? What''s more, this suit is clearly a limited edition of Armani, and it''s not a common bargain on the rotten street. Tang Xiaoge looked at the feet of the sleepy strange man. Sure enough, the shoes didn''t belong to him. There was a big difference in size. They were forced into the shoes. His feet had become swollen because they were narrow.


    Tang Xiaoge thinks that for a moment, his confused thoughts and the approaching time make him have no clue. What is Jiang Yiping''s plot? It''s hard to understand.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, it''s less than ten minutes away from what Zhou Fei said in the banquet hall. There will be a large number of reporters.


    No matter what the matter is, at least Tang Xiaoge firmly believes that Jiang Yiping will not do anything good to Lin Wenwen. This is learned from the last encounter at the gate of the movie building. Her eyes and words are aggressive. Apart from disgust, Tang Xiaoge can''t think of any other adjectives.


    He didn''t stay any longer, instead, he covered the man''s face on the bed again with the quilt he lifted.


    First, find Lin Wenwen. Look at the place where the bodyguard came out just now. It should be the small conference room diagonally opposite. Before Tang Xiaoge starts to walk, suddenly a thick palm pats on his shoulder. This sudden power frightens Tang Xiaoge a lot.


    He took a breath and almost screamed. Follow the strength to turn around, Tang Xiaoge was startled again, he glared at the eyes, as if to see a ghost, "Lu Jingshen?"


    "Why are you here?" Lu Jingshen frowned warily. He deliberately lowered his voice for fear of being heard by the people in the bathroom.


    Tang Xiaoge is the same. He holds his voice and asks in an angry voice, "aren''t you dazed?"


    "How do you know?" Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows are even tighter. If the sound of water in the bathroom doesn''t stop suddenly, they seem to forget their identity at this time. They are not the overbearing president and superstar, but the uninvited guests of this room.


    "Come with me, go out and talk about it..." Lu Jingshen, even though his voice was not loud, still vaguely showed a high cold air.


    Tang Xiaoge didn''t make a sound, so he could only tiptoe behind Lu Jingshen. When they passed the glass compartment facing the bathroom, they both bent down and looked startling.


    Lu Jingshen, the cold and arrogant chairman of Lu''s group, and entertainment circle out Tang Xiaoge, a rebellious and unruly beautiful man. Who can imagine that they sneak into a woman''s room at this time and sneak like thieves when the hostess takes a bath, for fear of being found.


    Tang Xiaoge''s pants pocket is wrinkled because of his bending. He almost forgets the goblet that he put in his pocket. His body has long ignored the hard feeling.


    Such an outcome is, just as he and Lu Jingshen walk to the door lightly, ready to slip away, one in ten thousand probability happened. The wine cup in Tang Xiaoge''s pocket was turned out, and with a dull sound, the cup fell to the ground.


    Lu Jingshen was startled. He turned around and glared at Tang Xiaoge. His low voice seemed to be a silent scold in his throat. "What are you doing? Keep it down!"


    Tang Xiaoge curled his mouth and pointed to the cup on the ground.


    Fortunately, the floor of the hotel room was all covered with carpet, otherwise such a big goblet fell to the ground, let alone the sound of broken glass. Even if the cup is not broken, I''m afraid I can hear it clearly in the next room.


    "Depth of field?" Miss he poked her head out of the bathroom and whispered the name of the landing depth of field, "won''t you wake up so soon?"


    She said to herself, Tang Xiaoge and Lu Jingshen are bending down at this time, as if they are in a fixed frame. They are very funny. They hold their breath and look at each other, and dare not make any more big moves.


    But who knows he Mengjie came out of the bathroom without clothes. Lu Jingshen grabbed Tang Xiaoge''s collar and both of them fell into the half open wardrobe.


    "Well? What''s the sound? I heard it just now... "He Mengjie looked at the man on the bed, lying motionless, smiling at ease, and then wriggled to the door.


    "I said," it was just the waiter who forgot to close the door... "Then, He Mengjie went to the door of the room with a bubble. He stretched out his foot to hook the door and shut the door with a snap.


    Tang Xiaoge stares in horror. Miss he''s red fruit''s body is showing in front of him and Lu Jingshen through the door of the wardrobe. In an instant, Tang Xiaoge hoops Lu Jingshen''s neck and covers his eyes with one hand.


    If they didn''t dare to make a sound, Lu Jingshen would have beaten Tang Xiaoge away. Until he Mengjie walked into the bathroom again, the sound of the water pouring down into the room, Lu Jingshen put aside Tang Xiaoge''s hand, glared at him and whispered, "what are you doing?" It''s not a question, it''s a rebuke¡° Don''t do anything. You are a married man. What are you looking at? Be careful with your rotten eyes Tang Xiaoge stares at Lu Jingshen, deliberately provocative. Lu Jingshen''s eyes were deep. He looked at Tang Xiaoge and said, "I only know that if you don''t let go, your eyes will be blinded by me before they rot!" Tang Xiaoge then realized that his hand was still on Lu Jingshen''s shoulder. In the narrow wardrobe, his action was like embracing Lu Jingshen¡° What now? " Tang Xiaoge is embarrassed. His eyes look out of the cabinet¡° I only know that if I don''t leave, when the reporters come up and see me hiding in the cupboard with you, the intensity of this incident will not be much worse than that of having an illegitimate son. " At this time, Lu Jingshen did not forget to stimulate Tang Xiaoge on purpose. He stares at Lu Jingshen, and the two of them act together. They creep out of the closet and open the door quietly. When he went out, Lu Jingshen deliberately left a gap in the door and put a slipper against it. They were just about to go to the elevator entrance. Unexpectedly, reporters had been led up one after another. But Tang Xiaoge had to drag Lu Jingshen all the way to the smoking room at the entrance of the stairs to hide¡° It was revealed that there was a good play. Which room on the 13th floor? " One of the reporters said excitedly, as if excited for the shocking news that is about to happen¡° I can''t wait to hear that it will be the big news of the century! "¡° Yes, yes... "In this way, a group of reporters whispered and quietly walked to the south of the corridor. When the reporter passed by the door, Lu Jingshen pulled Tang Xiaoge to squat down. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he almost focused on listening to the voice and forgot that he was hiding here¡° Why are you in the room? " Lu just remembered what he had just done. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at Tang Xiaoge intently. His long and narrow eyes looked at him. Tang Xiaoge also took back his eyes and looked helpless. He said, "don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want your mother to do something to hurt Wen Wen. Even if I meddle in my own business, I won''t ignore it."¡° My mother Lu Jingshen frowned and looked puzzled. Tang Xiaoge looked at Lu Jingshen. Although he was impatient, he said all he saw. "When I was on the stage, I clearly saw that the waiter put the medicine in the wine glass and gave it to you. Jiang Yiping''s eyes have never left you until you drink that cup of flavored things. I know it must have something to do with her when I see her eyes. "¡° Zhou Fei should also be involved in this matter. I heard her tell her assistant to take the reporter to the 13th floor in 20 minutes, and... "Tang Xiaoge was a bit huff and puff. He coughed and continued," and Lin Wenwen was cheated here. I saw two men take her to the 13th floor, isn''t it too coincidental? "¡° Being tricked into coming here? You mean Wenwen''s here, too? " There was a flash of cold light in Lu Jingshen''s eyes¡° Well, I heard one of the men tell Wenwen that he was bringing her to me and that my lounge was on the 13th floor. So, it''s obvious that they should have cheated Wen Wen with my announcement of the contract or the dispute today... "Tang Xiaoge pursed his lips, looked up and down at the depth of the landing field, and said curiously," it''s you. I saw you drink that cup of stuff. How can you be OK? " Lu Jingshen chuckled. He loosened his tie casually and handsome. His mouth was slightly upturned, and his voice was deep and mellow. "It''s strange that the fake waiter was smart, but he was mistakenly smart. If he handed over the wine directly, I might not think so much, but he said it was the 31 year old black diamond champagne that just opened the bottle Lu Jingshen spread out his hand, with a sarcastic expression on his face. Tang Xiaoge also smiles, and then Lu Jingshen says, "there are more than ten black diamonds in 31 years, not to mention one bottle. On such occasions, I don''t think even you Lu''s banquet will choose such expensive pre dinner Champagne..." Lu Jingshen chuckles and doesn''t speak any more. Obviously, if he doesn''t make mistakes, how can he know what the person behind this thing wants to do.

 Chapter 211

    What''s more, when Lu Jingshen saw the waiter, he thought he was familiar. So he took the glass of champagne and took a sip.


    The champagne was always in Lu Jingshen''s mouth. He didn''t swallow it at all. Instead, he vomited it into the glass when people didn''t pay attention to it. When he walked out of the banquet hall, two big men appeared at the door. Lu Jingshen guessed that they were waiting for him there.


    So, he staggered a little dizzy for a few steps. Unexpectedly, the two men rushed over, held Lu Jingshen and said, "Mr. Lu, are you ok? Let''s help you upstairs to have a rest... "


    After hearing this, Lu Jingshen knew that his guess was right, so he pretended to be confused. Who knows just met out of the banquet hall of Tang Xiaoge.


    "But... Who is the man in the bed?" Tang Xiaoge remembered the strange man who had just startled him.


    When he looked at the depth of landing field, he found that Lu had already changed his clothes. At the beginning of the banquet, the suit that Lu was wearing was on the strange man on the bed. Tang Xiaoge seemed to understand.


    Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "he is the security guard of this hotel. Let''s wait to see a good play..."


    Before Tang Xiaoge was mad, there was an uproar not far from the door of the room, followed by a woman''s exclamation, the sound of shutter and flash.


    Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge smile at each other and walk out of the smoking room. Sure enough, the room where the accident happened is room 1309. At this time, the originally quiet corridor is already noisy. Reporters are all around the door of room 1309 and are still taking pictures.


    There were cries of surprise, excitement, and the sound of the shutter.


    A good play is going on.


    Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge walk in slightly. He Mengjie is wearing a low cut sexy nightgown of dark red silk. With a very unsightly movement, he Mengjie lies on the security guard who is wearing Lu Jingshen''s clothes.


    By this time, the security guard had woken up. His disheveled hair was like a bird''s nest. His shirt was in a mess. The buttons had been torn off, revealing his fat chest. He looked disgusted.


    Only Tang Xiaoge knows that all this is Lu Jingshen''s masterpiece. At this time, he is enjoying his works with satisfaction and complacency. The picture of he Mengjie lying on the security guard and rolling on the ground is an unexpected colored egg. Lu Jingshen looks at the goblet on the ground and smiles like a riddle.


    Tang Xiaoge also conceals his face and tries to suppress his smile. The cup he accidentally dropped has become a prop to add color to this matter. He Mengjie screams when he finds out that the man is not Lu Jingshen. Just as he is driving him out of the door, he happens to step on the cup and fall out on the disheveled security guard.


    And time just happened to hit, just walked to the door of the reporters, so such a wonderful scene, paparazzi how can easily let it go.


    Hearing the sound, the security guard rushed to see the man, unconsciously exclaimed, "Xiao Liu, you are not in the security room, what are you doing in the guest room?"


    "Ah? Is he a security guard? " After hearing the shocking news, the reporters took photos crazily, and the whole corridor was almost filled with flashing lights.


    "Miss He, do you have anything to say?"


    "Yes, Miss He, why do you want a security guard to do this?"


    "Yes, Miss He, respond. What will your father do when he knows?"


    "This security elder brother, how much did you charge miss he..."


    "Respond, respond..."


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters were stuck in the door, you and I almost pushed the event to the climax.


    "Go away! Get out of here, all of you He Mengjie screamed, his face was still in shock, but reporters would not let her go so easily.


    "Don''t shoot, I warn you..." he Mengjie roared like crazy. She kept holding out her hand to block the cameras of reporters and tried to close the door of the room.


    But the door was blocked by paparazzi, and she could hardly move. Even more paparazzi did not hesitate to make a big fuss, but also added fuel to the fire, "miss he is so anxious to close the door, isn''t she still having a good time..."


    He Mengjie blushes with shame. She frowns and looks behind the crowd. She is looking at Lu Jingshen with a light face. She bites her lips hard and seems to feel that she has been fooled.


    Paparazzi are still asking, between the lines are all offensive words, seems to be deliberately stimulating her, want to see her burst out, in order to take more powerful pictures.


    "Miss he came back from abroad. She was open to the outside world. I didn''t expect that even the elder brother of the security guard would not let go..."


    "Respond, miss he Mengjie..."


    Just at this time, Lin Wenwen was brought out of the small conference room. At the same time, Jiang Yiping and Zhou Fei also picked the right time to catch up, as if they were waiting to see a good play.


    "You..." Lin Wenwen, who just came out, was also attracted by the noise. When she saw Tang Xiaoge and Lu Jingshen standing together, she came over and said, "Why are you here?" Before they could answer Lin Wenwen''s question, Jiang Yiping came over with staring eyes and looked at Lu Jingshen strangely. Her hand just raised was stiff in the air, and her question choked in her throat. It was neither asking nor not asking. Zhou Fei saw Lu Jingshen standing in good condition at the door of the room, just like a bystander, so she rushed to the crowd in horror and looked into the room, "who are you?" Zhou Fei shouts. At this moment, she is blocked at the door. What Lin Wenwen can see is Lu Jingshen and he Mengjie. Why does the hero suddenly change a person? Zhou Fei exclaims. Her voice attracts the attention of paparazzi. At this time, everyone came to realize that Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge, Jiang Yiping, Zhou Fei and other celebrities were all gathered here. The paparazzi were both surprised and happy. They just let go of he Mengjie, who was in a mess in the room, and surrounded them all. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen quickly took Lin Wenwen''s hand, and she fell into Lu Jingshen''s arm¡° Mr. and Mrs. Lu, why are you here? " How can paparazzi miss such a golden opportunity? A couple of hot words in the city rarely appear in the same frame, and they are in such a place. Problems and flashlights came, and Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen at a loss. But Lu Jingshen was able to deal with it freely. He hugged Lin Wenwen and said with a smile, "we came here today to celebrate the opening of aunt Zhou Fei''s hotel. The environment here is good. My wife and I wanted to steal a break, so we simply ordered a room to have a rest. I''m attracted by your mighty team. What''s the matter? " Tang Xiaoge sneered and clenched his fist, but he thought. Lu Jingshen is really powerful. He skillfully stays out of the trouble. He not only solves his own trouble, but also punishes he Mengjie. At the same time, he blocks Zhou Fei and Jiang Yiping''s mouth. It''s really brilliant. Lin Wenwen stood beside Lu Jingshen with a look of amazement. She didn''t know what happened. She was clearly called by someone to say that Tang Xiaoge had a big fight at the banquet, so the organizer asked for compensation to deal with the dispute. I don''t know. The best way is to stand beside Lu Jingshen and smile with him. That''s enough. Following Lu Jingshen for so many years, Lin Wenwen has already developed an attitude of dealing with emergencies at any time¡° Wow, Mr. and Mrs. Lu''s feelings are so good... "The paparazzi sighed one after another, and the shutter never stopped¡° Booking a room should not be a break, but an intimacy... "" yes, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, do you have a plan to make a man, let me know? "¡° Yes, let''s let it out... "The paparazzi immediately led the war to Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen. Lu Jingshen waved his hand with a smile." we are still young. We want to focus on our career now. This plan has not been put on the agenda yet. "¡° Ms. Jiang, in response, are you satisfied with Lin Wenwen''s daughter-in-law? " The reporters seize all the tricky angles that may cause problems and keep attacking. Jiang Yiping''s cold face finally squeezed out a smile. She gave a stiff smile and nodded, "satisfied, of course satisfied. My daughter-in-law is beautiful and kind-hearted. I''m very grateful that we Lu family can marry such a good daughter-in-law. I hope you can give them some space. Thank you..." that is, Jiang Yiping''s anger has already been rampant, but at this moment, She still has no corner to respond to the reporters'' questions, because she has no way back! In Jiang Yiping''s mind, any rich family is better than Lin Wenwen a hundred times. Originally, it was a good thing that she planned to rub Lin Wenwen''s spirit with this incident, and at the same time, she could get in touch with the Lu family and the he family. In Jiang Yiping''s mind, the rich have no wives and concubines, not to mention Lin Wenwen''s stomach has never moved. What she wanted was a successor to the Lu family, a grandson of the Lu family. Since Lin Wenwen couldn''t give it, she had to find another candidate. I didn''t expect to lose to my son. She clenched her teeth and accompanied her smile, but her eyes were sulky and turned to Lin Wenwen who didn''t know¡° Tang Xiaoge, why are you here? The last misunderstanding has been solved. I don''t know if Lu is still worried? "¡° Yes, respond... "Tang Xiaoge smiles. He walks up to Zhou Fei and glances at Jiang Yiping again. With a slightly sarcastic tone, he says," sister Zhou''s resort opened. Many people have come to support it. I have a good personal relationship with sister Zhou, so she arranged my rest room in the suite on the 13th floor. " Tang Xiaoge looked at Zhou Fei, deliberately raised his voice and said, "isn''t it, sister Zhou Fei..." Zhou Fei laughed awkwardly and nodded frequently, "yes, yes, I arranged it..."

 Chapter 212

    This farce makes Zhou Fei''s Holiday Hotel noisy. She is glad that the banquet is coming to an end. Fortunately, the holiday hotel is not officially open. Otherwise, such a farce will scare away many guests.


    She took a look at Jiang Yiping. Her reproachful eyes were finally taken off by herself. In terms of strength and background, neither she nor boss he can compete with Jiang Yiping. Why offend her.


    It was not until Zhou Fei asked the security guard to ask the reporters out that the corridor on the 13th floor became quiet.


    Lu Jingshen never let go of Lin Wenwen''s hand. He took a look at Jiang Yiping. His eyes were too deep to see light. He said slowly, "it''s nothing. We''ll go first..."


    With that, Lu Jingshen pulled Lin Wenwen up and went to the elevator.


    Jiang Yiping''s lips moved, but she didn''t stop them. His son is really angry now. She can see clearly.


    Tang Xiaoge''s eyes with a touch of loneliness, but still can''t resist the awkward atmosphere at the moment, he pretended to watch the excitement, shrugged his shoulders and said in a high voice, "no good play, I''m gone too..."


    So, Tang Xiaoge followed behind and walked slowly to the elevator entrance.


    I thought the time was almost the same. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen should have got on the elevator. Tang Xiaoge turned and walked past. But I didn''t expect that I just hit it.


    Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge looked at each other for a few seconds, but no one spoke.


    Lin Wenwen saw Tang Xiaoge with a polite smile, and then remembered the destination of her visit here. She suddenly turned around and punched Tang Xiaoge.


    "Ah -" Tang Xiaoge was startled by the sudden action, which is the first time today. He looked at Lin Wenwen and said angrily, "Why are you beating people! Crazy


    "Do you mean to talk about me?" Lin Wenwen, with his hands akimbo and a posture of flapping the street, said angrily, "why do you come to the party to make trouble? Please be quiet. Now I''m dealing with your mess! Could you please help me to relieve my work pressure


    Tang Xiaoge raised his finger to Lin Wenwen. The words he was about to say choked in his throat. His hand was stiff in the air and he was still unable to say a word for a long time. Today''s affairs were so chaotic that he couldn''t find a suitable explanation for a moment.


    Lu Jingshen tilted the corner of his mouth and looked at Tang Xiaoge''s impatient face. He secretly laughed.


    "I..." Tang Xiaoge frowned, helpless expression has submerged his handsome cheek.


    Finally, he gave up his resistance and sighed, "ah, forget it..."


    Before Lin Wenwen could speak, the sound of the elevator "Ding" came up. Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge stepped onto the elevator one after another. Lin Wenwen just stepped forward with one foot, but was stunned at the door. She touched her pocket and turned over her backpack.


    "I have a contract left in the conference room just now. I''ll take it. You go down first..." Lin Wenwen said, retreating and turning around.


    "I''ll accompany you..."


    "I''ll help you..."


    In this way, Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge opened their mouths almost at the same time, but after hearing each other''s words, they stopped their voices at the same time. They glared at each other and then turned their eyes on the woman outside the elevator.


    Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. Then she would smile awkwardly and wave her hand, "no, no, I''ll take it myself. I''ll see you downstairs later."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs, wife!" Lu Jingshen laughs and deliberately uses a friendly name. His name is Lin Wenwen, but it''s for Tang Xiaoge.


    "En..." the embarrassment on Lin Wenwen''s face didn''t decrease at all. The way she turned to the other end of the corridor had the meaning of running away.


    The elevator door closed slowly, drowning Tang Xiaoge''s eyes. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s back, he was a little depressed. Lin Wenwen said that the people waiting downstairs didn''t have to ask. Naturally, it was Lu Jingshen. He felt a little frustrated. He just opened his mouth subconsciously, but it was like pushing his hands into an embarrassing situation.


    Tang Xiaoge thought, pursed straight lips, what qualifications, what position.


    Lu Jingshen broke the endless silence in the elevator and the silence diffused by smoke. His magnetic voice spread in the elevator. To Tang Xiaoge, it was like a pair of hands holding his throat. "Why, haven''t you given up yet?"


    Tang Xiaoge put his hand in his pocket, a pair of dangerously fearless appearance, he chuckled, learn the landing depth of field tone, "how, a sense of crisis?"


    "Ah..." Lu Jingshen burst out laughing and looked scornful. Instead of looking at Tang Xiaoge, he opened his mouth slowly in front of him. "Mr. Tang is really fraternal. His things are not well protected. He still has the energy to covet others. I admire him..."


    Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are deep, and his beautiful white cheeks are as misty as smoke. Lu Jingshen''s words, what is meant, he can not be more clear, and has long been resistant.


    Every confrontation with President Lu is just like a sword. Every move is right at the heart of the other party. This kind of blood splashing scene is not once or twice. Even if his heart is not taste, but still can pretend to be ok with a smile¡° I don''t have to bother you with my work. But Mr. Lu, you really opened my eyes today. It''s really wonderful. If you don''t become a director, your talent will be buried! " Tang Xiaoge said in a sarcastic tone. With the sound of "Ding", the door of the elevator bounced open again. Lu Jingshen stepped out of the elevator and looked back at Tang Xiaoge. The voice of the evil spirit was like a smile. "That''s the same with each other. You''re a good actor." Tang Xiaoge smiles and walks to the door, opposite to Lu Jingshen. Lin Wenzhe goes back to get the contract. She carefully looks at the position near No. 1309 corridor. After confirming that there is no one left, she walks over. She thinks it''s better to avoid meeting Jiang Yiping unnecessarily. If she meets again at this time, there will be no good words waiting for her. The floor of the corridor is covered with a layer of dark brown and red velvet carpet, which is generally designed in high-end hotels to avoid the sound of the guest''s suitcase or high-heeled shoes affecting the rest of the people in the room. So, until Lin Wenwen came to the door of the small meeting room, the people inside didn''t find anyone approaching¡° Xiao Ping, what''s going on? Didn''t you see depth of field drink that glass of champagne with your own eyes? " Zhou Fei''s impatient voice rushed out of the meeting room. Lin Wenwen suddenly stopped at the door, almost the whole person looked up. Hearing someone inside speak and mention Lu Jingshen''s name, Lin Wenwen curiously peeks inside from the window beside the door. It''s Jiang Yiping and the person Tang Xiaoge calls sister Zhou. If you guessed correctly, she should be Zhou Fei, the host of the banquet. Lin Wenwen was responsible for the contract of this announcement before, so she had some impression of the name. Lin Wenwen came closer and could clearly hear their conversation in the quiet corridor¡° I did see with my own eyes that depth of field drank that glass of champagne with medicine. I never left my eyes. What''s more, he didn''t know. How could there be a problem? " Jiang Yiping''s voice was fierce. Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened and he was startled. Give Lu Jingshen medicine? Lin Wenwen, who didn''t know it, was stunned. Why did Jiang Yiping give Lu Jingshen medicine? What happened? She came closer so that she could hear more clearly. Zhou Fei held his shoulder and frowned, "is it too effective? It''s impossible. One drop of that thing is enough to sleep for four or five hours. But what''s the matter with the security guard in Mengjie''s room? " Jiang Yiping also said, "how can I know? I''m sure it''s safe. Now it''s like this..." "after all, your Lu family''s face has just been brightened. If we let Lao he know it''s me, he won''t dump me!" Zhou Fei raised his voice in a high profile, pretending that the voice of crying sounds very fake. Without waiting for Jiang Yiping to speak, her mouth was like a machine gun, and she kept saying, "that''s good. Originally you wanted to match depth of field and Mengjie to force your daughter-in-law away, but now it''s done. After they showed their love, Mengjie was miserable. For no reason, she was blocked by a reporter and went to sleep as a damned security guard, and he''s face was lost."¡° Tomorrow''s headlines must be all about this. If Mengjie and Laohe know, what can I do. Xiao Ping, you must help me with this matter. Don''t talk about it. Just take it on your own. You are a famous family. I''m not the same. It''s hard to find this diamond king. I can''t step on it! " Zhou Fei said, constantly pulling Jiang Yiping''s arm, a pleading appearance¡° Well, you don''t have to scare yourself any more. You don''t have no advantage at all. " Jiang Yiping''s eyes are deep. She looks at Zhou Fei and says calmly¡° Although tomorrow''s headline is disgraceful to the he family, it will help you. If I can''t think of any accident, your resort will be very popular. After tonight, no one in the whole Cloud City doesn''t know about Zhou Fei''s holiday hotel. It''s just to help you do free publicity, isn''t it... "Zhou Fei''s eyes twitched, and then she said with a smile," you''re right, as long as it doesn''t involve me in the door of he''s house, I don''t care whether he Mengjie sleeps as a security guard or a beggar. "¡° Ha ha ha... "Zhou Fei smirked. Her voice crossed the meeting room and burst into Lin Wenwen''s ear. It sounded very harsh." I said, Xiao Ping, don''t give up the idea of he family''s gold. I see, you need to find another candidate for the new wife of depth of field! "

 Chapter 213

    "What..." Lin Wendian blurted out that she was still blocked by reason. Her expression was extremely shocked. She had a good idea about Jiang Yiping''s unpleasant things, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Yiping would do it.


    In what age, she even ignored the marriage law and wanted to find a second wife for her son. Lin Wen Wen''s in the mind matchless indignation of ponder, she dead of clench fist, blood seem to all become no longer unobstructed.


    Although I have been around Lu Jingshen for so long, I have heard a lot about the chaos in the rich circle. It''s not surprising that there are three, four, five aunts, illegitimate children, illegitimate daughters and so on. They even know the existence of each other. What''s more, they can eat at the same table.


    These things have deeply subverted Lin Wenwen''s Three Outlooks a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that it would happen to me one day. Those words just now, like hallucinations, are so untrue.


    In the final analysis, it''s all for money and profit.


    Lin Wenwen is stunned at the door. Jiang Yiping and Zhou Fei are still talking, but she can''t hear a word any more.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Xiaoge just had a face of unbearable desire to talk and stop. Such a large amount of information is really not clear for a while and a half. It''s because I misunderstood Tang Xiaoge. It turns out that the person who planned this plot is Jiang Yiping, her mother-in-law!


    Lin Wenwen almost forgot about the document. Her three spirits disappeared and her seven Spirits looked confused.


    If it wasn''t for the sound of slamming the door in the next room, I''m afraid Jiang Yiping and Zhou Fei would have left, and Lin Wenwen might not have recovered.


    A heavy, rapid sound of footsteps came from room 1309. Lin Wenwen quickly hid behind the door of the safe passage. It was the woman in the room just now. She was dressed neatly and looked very angry. She kicked open the half closed door of the meeting room and yelled at the top of her voice.


    "Jiang Yiping, you are playing with me!" He Mengjie, who is screaming with fright, has completely lost her previous manners.


    "What''s wrong with Mengjie? How can she talk to Aunt Jiang like this..." Zhou Fei looked at he Mengjie innocently, pretending to be surprised.


    He Mengjie breathes heavily and suppresses her inner anger. She looks at Zhou Fei and says, "aunt Zhou, it''s none of your business. Go ahead and be busy. I have something to figure out!"


    "Well, well, I''ll go out first..." Zhou Fei was eager to leave the battlefield. She patted he Mengjie''s arm with a worried look, but when she came to he Mengjie''s back, she kept winking at Jiang Yiping, indicating the agreement they had just made.


    Jiang Yiping has no expression, but she sees everything in her eyes. Her heart sneers, this Zhou Fei has already changed a person, is not the university that she.


    After that, it''s nothing more than a blame and a lie to cover up. This kind of tearing face picture makes people frustrated. Lin Wenwen had no interest in listening to more. When he Mengjie walked into the meeting room, Lin Wenwen was already weak and walked downstairs slowly from the safe passage.


    "Why so long? What about the documents? Aren''t you going to get the papers? " Lu Jingshen half leans on the pillar at the door of the hotel. He has a neat cut and standard suit lining. His figure is excellent and the proportion is perfect.


    Night has turned a little dark, facing the light of the hotel lobby, Lu Jingshen''s face looks more exquisite. There were also guests passing by, and no one noticed the subtle current of the couple.


    Lin Wenwen looks at Lu Jingshen. This man is too charming. No matter his appearance or wealth, he is on top of thousands of people. How many people are eyeing him. Even around the mother-in-law are scheming, trying to force their own.


    How many unpredictable things will happen in the future, Lin Wenwen almost dare not think. She stood no more than ten meters away from Lu Jingshen and looked at him intently, but missed herself.


    Once Lin Wenwen paid no attention to anything but money. Lu Jingshen was like a job to her. Now it seems that at that time, the reason for happiness was very simple. A check and a bunch of satisfied zeros were enough for Lin Wenwen to be happy for a whole week.


    But now, when she saw Lu Jingshen, her heart would not listen to her, like she could not wait to get rid of her body, rushed to Lu Jingshen without reserve, hugged him tightly, and never left.


    As time went by, what she wanted became more and more, and the check could not satisfy her inner emptiness. Lin Wenwen hated himself. Why did he become so greedy? Why did he get off the track and disobey the rules.


    What she wanted, from Lu Jingshen''s money to his people, his heart, his care, tension, and his love. Endless, more and more insatiable, and even want to occupy him selfishly, even if one day wandering, are better than now.


    I don''t have to worry about food and clothing, but I work hard.


    Such a change, like the human body which has been consumed by time, can never be reversed.


    "What do you think?" Lu Jingshen suddenly came over and directly stopped Lin Wenwen''s waist, regardless of other people''s eyes. His hands were hanging on Lin Wenwen''s waist. Her slender white fingertips and broad palms made her waist even weaker.


    Lin Wenwen was startled. She trembled with fright, but suddenly woke up when she fell into Lu Jingshen''s gentle eyes. She remembered Jiang Yiping''s words, a contract they had signed, Wenyu''s land, he Mengjie''s hysterical complaints, and the endless darkness and fear in the future. Everything is like a devil, stretching his bleeding hand to Lin Wenwen. All of a sudden, her heart was cold, and time was like the wind rushing by, which made her skin ache. Lin Wenwen pushed Lu Jingshen away fiercely, and his eyes were filled with anger¡° Don''t touch me. Go home With that, Lin Wenwen didn''t look at Lu Jingshen, so he went straight to the direction of the parking lot, speeding, as if to escape Lu Jingshen''s swampy eyes and breath as soon as possible. She wanted to lose her temper, but it seemed that as long as she looked at him, she couldn''t get angry. Lu Jingshen was a little surprised, then he laughed and followed Lin Wenwen to the direction of the parking lot. Lin Wenwen went to the back seat on purpose. She leaned against the back of the chair, turned her head to the direction of the window, pursed her mouth, and was obviously sulky. Instead of sitting in the cab, Lu opened the back door of the car and stepped up¡° What are you doing... Huh... "Lin Wenwen was startled by his sudden action. The moment he looked back, Lu Jingshen''s lips were kissing her fiercely, mercilessly trampling her soft fragrant tongue, and the delicate breath of mint between her lips and teeth¡° Well... "Lin Wenwen pushed the landing depth of field fiercely, but not long after the strength of his wrist was supported, he was pressed by Lu Jingshen''s heavy body, which was instant and invisible. Lu Jingshen laughed and suddenly left Lin Wenwen''s lips, but his body was still close to Lin Wenwen. His burning breath hit Lin Wenwen''s face. Before long, her cheeks were flushed and her breath began to get heavier¡° It seems that you should know what happened today. " Lu Jingshen said in a low voice. His magnetic voice was very charming and seemed to be provocative¡° What, what''s the matter... "Lin Wen looked away with her eyes twinkling. She didn''t want to admit it, especially after eavesdropping on the conversation between Jiang Yiping and Zhou Fei. It was not very glorious¡° "Ah..." Lu Jingshen chuckled, and her cold face approached Lin Wenwen, hardly giving her any chance to breathe. "You''re so cute when you lie. I can''t help it..." Lu Jingshen''s evil eyes and tone formed an ambiguous warm current in the small space of the car. Lin Wenwen looks at Lu Jingshen in horror. She always pushes the landing depth with her hand, trying not to let him get close to her¡° What do you want to do? This is a parking lot. Are you crazy? I won''t agree to it. Go away As Lin Wenwen said this, waves rose in his eyebrows¡° I mean, I can''t help kissing you. What are you thinking? " Lu Jingshen''s eyes curved. From his smile, Lin Wenwen knew that he had been fooled by him again¡° "Oh..." Lu Jingshen pretended to be suddenly enlightened and glared at his eyes. He stretched out his hand and gently scraped the tip of Lin Wenwen''s nose. "You don''t think I''m going to be in the car..." "ah --" Lin Wenwen yelled, and she glared at the depth of landing field, "don''t say any more, I can''t surrender, childish!" Lin got out of the car, went around to the co driver''s seat and stepped in. Lu Jingshen pauses, smiles with interest, and then walks to the cab. Before long, the car started and drove out¡° Are you jealous? " The car drove steadily to the direction of Lu''s house. I don''t know how long later, Lu Jingshen suddenly opened his mouth. Although his eyes looked ahead, Lin Wenwen found something in it that seemed to be expecting. Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound. She didn''t want to say anything unimportant to prevaricate her rotten mood. At the same time, she didn''t seem to have any reason to lose her temper. After all, Lu Jingshen didn''t do much. Lin Wenwen''s anger is probably aimed at himself more. In the face of these constant malice, he is powerless, which is probably a kind of cowardice. After a while, she suddenly thought of something, so she turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen, "you obviously drank the medicated champagne, why is it OK?"¡° That''s because I''m invincible! " Lu Jingshen gave an evil smile. Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes. His curiosity was like a flood that opened a gate. He kept emerging. "Did you arrange the security in that woman''s room?" She tooted her mouth, a sour look, "that miss he looks good, and she has a good figure, so you haven''t moved your heart?"

 Chapter 214

    The scenery outside the car window is like a passing movie, one scene after another.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t answer Lin Wenwen''s question. He always hung his lips with a smile, looked ahead, and drove steadily forward.


    No matter how many problems Lin Wenwen had, she was smart enough to shut up at that moment. There is no way to know what Lu Jingshen thinks. Maybe I manage too much, and I really regard myself as the hostess of the Lu family. Thinking of these, Lin Wen felt that his reaction today was a little over the top. They had never talked about love, so why did they question each other.


    Tired feeling climbed up Lin Wenwen''s eyelids. She leaned against the co pilot''s seat and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, when I woke up again, Lin Wenwen was covered with a coat, which belonged to Lu Jingshen. Her neck was sore, probably because she had been sleeping in such a strange position for too long. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked around from the window.


    "Where is this?" Lin Wenwen''s voice was in her throat. She was swallowed by the dark blue of the night. She stood up with a little stiffness and bitterness.


    I saw a man leaning in front of the car, looking forward. The curl of smoke from his lips spread, in the light of the lamp, looks like a dream.


    Such a good-looking back, in addition to Lu Jingshen, there is no second.


    Even if they were so familiar, even if she had seen this figure countless times, she was still amazed.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time and exclaimed, "my God, it''s early in the morning?"


    Her voice attracted Lu Jingshen. He turned around and looked into the car. At the moment when Lin Wenwen''s eyes were opposite, she clearly saw the radian of his lips. Today, Lu Jingshen seems to be very gentle.


    The burning cigarette butt slipped from Lu''s slender fingers, fell on the mud, and bounced up a few bright sparks. Maybe the background color of the night sky is too heavy, so even if it''s just a small fire, it looks magnificent.


    Lu Jingshen lowered his eyebrows and walked towards the car, expertly trampling out the dying cigarette butt on the ground. His movements were very consistent.


    Lin Wenwen, who has just been sober, can see clearly that she always looks at Lu Jingshen at some moments, and suddenly feels a strange exclamation about why God is so eccentric and makes this man so perfect.


    He walked towards Lin Wenwen for more than ten seconds as if he had been pulled for a long time. If it was not appropriate to be infatuated, then there would be no better words to describe Lin Wenwen''s eyes at this time. The car drove high beam, a look familiar open space, a slender handsome man, as if is flying colorful clouds, is reaching out to her.


    "Hello! Are you a pig, sleeping till now! " Lu Jingshen did extend his hand, but he just pinched Lin Wenwen''s cheek. His voice was much lighter than usual, but this sentence overturned Lin Wenwen''s spring and autumn dream.


    Suddenly wake up, Lin Wenwen this back to God, her face was pinched changed shape, looks like a malnourished crystal bag, funny with a little cute.


    Lin Wenwen frowned and pushed away Lu Jingshen''s hand


    "Don''t we go back to the land house? Where is this?" Lin Wenwen untied his seat belt and tried to get up and get off.


    In July, the wind is warm and moderate, gently blowing, touching Lin Wenwen''s hair, rising and falling.


    "You..." Lin Wenwen saw the surrounding environment clearly. Then she turned her head in horror and looked at Lu Jingshen strangely.


    "Is it that good here? Tattered, what''s attractive... "Lu Jingshen said coldly, his eyes deep.


    "How do you know this place?" Lin Wenwen asked in a low voice, looking cautious.


    Lu Jingshen went straight to Lin Wenwen, his eyes against Lin Wenwen''s eyes, cold Yi''s tone in the lips condensed into a scene of freezing, "I only ask you two questions, you just need to answer yes or no is enough."


    Lin Wenwen was a little stunned. She was in the same place. Her palm unconsciously grasped the skirt. Her heart beat faster. She nodded and looked at Lu Jingshen seriously. She could not guess what he wanted to say.


    "Do you like it here?" Lu Jingshen said, his eyes burning.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t dare to look away, but he was so nervous that he didn''t dare to breathe too hard. She nodded and whispered, "yes..."


    Lu Jingshen paused and put his hands on Lin Wenwen''s shoulder. He came closer and could almost hear each other''s heartbeat. A strange feeling filled my heart, and the beating of my heart rang through my chest.


    "Is it because of Tang Xiaoge?" Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold, with a helpless look in his eyes.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t believe his eyes. They were the expressions and eyes that Lu Jingshen had never seen before. But a few seconds later, she suddenly some anger, harshly scolded, "of course not, you..."


    "Enough..." Lu Jingshen interrupted Lin Wenwen and said in a low voice, "it''s enough if you don''t say it. I don''t want to hear anything else."


    Lin Wenwen was stunned in the same place, but Lu Jingshen suddenly pulled away and went straight to the car, "get on the car..."


    An imperative word sounded in the open space, so heavy. Lin Wenwen got on the bus with a puzzled face. She secretly looked at Lu Jingshen with a serious face and wondered why he would bring himself to the small square in the old city. How could he know. It''s not a deliberate concealment. It''s just about the small square in the old city. Lin Wenwen never mentioned it to Lu Jingshen. Of course, his soft and sentimental thoughts will never be mentioned to Lu Jingshen. Therefore, Lu Jingshen knew that this was enough to make Lin Wenwen feel incredible. This matter, in addition to the evening smoke son... Think of this, Lin Wenwen suddenly thought of what, her face puzzled expression instantly dispersed. It turns out that I''ve been complaining to moyan''er about this. I''m sorry that I can''t stop talking about it. There''s a pity hidden in the phone message. And the last time I met the old man who was waiting for his grandson, Lin Wenwen also taught me a lesson like writing a story, that is, to cherish the people in front of me. At the same time, it also expresses the urgent desire to retain the small square¡° Damned dusk smoke son, the mouth is so not strict... "Lin Wen Wen murmured in a low voice, she curled her mouth. It must be mu Yan''er who tells secretary Wu, who then reports to Lu Jingshen. It must be. That''s right. But what exactly did Lu Jingshen just mean? Lin Wenwen thought a lot along the way, but still felt that every possibility didn''t seem to be the right answer. That night, there was no communication between them. It was two forty-six in the morning when they returned to the land house. For a few hours, everyone had no intention to sleep. Lin Wenwen tossed and turned in bed, while Lu Jingshen stayed in his study all the time, as if he was busy with something. The next morning, Lin Wenwen made up a delicate makeup. Today is the day for Lu and Tang Xiaoge to officially hold a brand endorsement conference. She is in a good mood, and the sunshine outside the window is just right, matching her mood. As soon as he went downstairs, he met secretary Wu''s joke. When he saw Lin Wenwen, he nodded his head and said, "good morning, Mrs. Lu. If you want to go back to Tianyin first, would you like to give you a little by the way?" Lin Wenwen thought of what happened last night and all kinds of subsequent associations. She pursed her lips and glared at secretary Wu! Get out of the way With that, Lin Wenwen went directly through secretary Wu''s side to the yard. Before long, there was a sound of the car starting. Lin Wenwen drove out alone. She didn''t even say hello to Lu Jingshen, who was sitting at the dining table having breakfast, so she went out directly¡° what? What''s the situation? " Secretary Wu repeatedly pushed his glasses, his eyebrows tightly wrinkled together¡° Go to the company Lu Jingshen did not know when he had left the table and went to secretary Wu. He stretched out his hand and patted secretary Wu on the shoulder. His smile made secretary Wu more confused. In my impression, my relationship with Mrs. Lu has always been very friendly and harmonious, and I have always treated her with courtesy. Why is it so unusual today? Secretary Wu didn''t care to think much, but left the house with Lu Jingshen in a hurry. The time of the press conference was 1:45 p.m., but when he arrived at Lu''s in the early morning, some reporters were already surrounded at the door, which secretary Wu had expected for a long time, so his car drove directly into the parking lot through the back door, without giving them any chance to take photos¡° General manager Lu, madam, she just broke in. I really can''t stop her. I... "When the little secretary at the reception desk at the door saw Lu Jingshen, she stood up with a face of fear and kept explaining. She looked very anxious. Because she clearly knows that the most annoying thing about Lu Jingshen is that someone goes in when he is not in the office, including Jiang Yiping. Lu Jingshen waved his hand and said coldly, "I see. You''re busy." Said, Lu Jingshen took a look at secretary Wu, make a wink, "you go to prepare for the press conference in the afternoon, remember, to make it beautiful." Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and nodded, "I know, Mr. Lu." In the face of Jiang Yiping''s sudden visit, Lu Jingshen has been psychologically prepared. Yesterday''s events are still fresh in his mind. It must be that Jiang Yiping has experienced some complaining. If you open the door of the office, you will see Jiang Yiping with a cold face. She is standing in front of the French window of Lu Jingshen''s office. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she turns back. His wrists crossed on his chest, full of a posture of accountability¡° My Miss Jiang, what are you doing here? Didn''t you book a ticket for this afternoon and fly to France for a concert? " Lu Jingshen smiles, pretending to have no idea¡° Of course you don''t want to see me! " Jiang Yiping''s face was cold and her tone was not polite.

 Chapter 215

    "Why, I still have a lot to do. Recently, Lu has many large-scale cooperation projects, and I''m very busy. If you''re really bored, I''ll have a meeting with a friend for tea later... "


    As he spoke, Lu Jingshen lowered his head and signed the papers on his desk.


    Jiang Yiping was left out in the cold. Naturally, she was in a bad mood. She went to Lu Jingshen''s desk and patted it fiercely. "What happened yesterday, should you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    Hearing Jiang Yiping''s words, Lu Jingshen stops his busy work and stands up and looks at Jiang Yiping. His hands fell on both sides of his body, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Speaking of yesterday, should you give me a reasonable explanation?" Lu Jingshen said with a serious expression.


    Jiang Yiping''s eyes twinkled. She had no place to hide when she was directly facing the land. Her tone was full of huff and puff, but with a trace of sophistication.


    "I''m just giving you one more choice. What''s wrong? What''s more, it''s normal that there are few women in the president of any big company. Why don''t you want to guard Lin Wenwen for a generation?"


    "Did you give other people all the opportunities by using drugs?" With a trace of disdain and sneer, Lu Jingshen stares at Jiang Yiping as if to eat her.


    "What medicine? What are you talking about? I can''t understand your nonsense. I just want to create opportunities for you, so I opened a suite. What kind of medicine is so ugly... "Jiang Yiping''s eyes turned straight, and she squeezed the bag in her hand unconsciously.


    Her expression was obviously nervous, or guilty.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Jingshen sneered, and the corner of his mouth outlined a chill. He approached Jiang Yiping and said in a low voice, "my dear Ms. Jiang, please change your face next time you do this kind of thing. The waiter who brought me the champagne yesterday is your bodyguard and has been with you for five years and six months! "


    Lu Jingshen said, casually inserting his hands in his pants pocket, and continued to speak, "pick up Wenwen''s 888 black Porsche at the gate of Tianyin. It''s my birthday present to you the year before last."


    "But I can see that at least you''ve been thinking about it. You''ve never used that car since I gave it to you. In fact, I want to say that it doesn''t cost much money and it doesn''t take much time to buy a car


    "You..." Jiang Yiping was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She pointed to Lu Jingshen and sulked in her eyes.


    "Do you want to make the Lu family happy to lose their children and grandchildren?" Jiang Yiping yelled in a high pitched voice.


    "Don''t worry about our business. I have my own discretion." Lu Jingshen said and turned to look out of the window. His eyes were empty, and his eyebrows were already showing impatience.


    "I don''t worry? That Lu''s group will not give to outsiders in the future! It''s not good to find someone, but a chicken who can''t lay eggs. Lin Wenwen can''t have a baby at all! " Jiang Yiping''s words are fierce and her voice is more and more excited.


    "Enough!" Lu Jingshen spoke coldly, his expression was serious, and he looked very cold.


    "I''ve sent someone to the hospital to investigate. The last time Lin Wenwen was pregnant, she fell from a building and had an abortion. She can''t be pregnant any more! You lied to me. Was it the dead girl Lin Wenwen who instigated you? I think you''ve lost your head for this enchantress! " Jiang Yiping constantly scolds Lin Wenwen for not being able to live one by one. She doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Enough!" Lu Jingshen slapped the table fiercely. His eyes were fierce. He was never angry. He almost shocked Jiang Yiping. "Don''t mention it again, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "What? You dare to talk to me like this... "Jiang Yiping said with a cry, looking surprised.


    Indeed, Lu never lost his temper with Jiang Yiping. This is the first time.


    "I just said once, don''t do those boring things again. I don''t care whether Lin Wenwen can have a baby or not. If you continue to do so, it will only hurt the affection between you and me! " Lu Jingshen had almost lost his voice. His voice was a little dumb.


    For Lin Wenwen and his children, it is not only the pain in his heart, but also Lu Jingshen''s weakness, which has become an untouchable scar in his heart.


    Jiang Yiping was so angry that she shivered all over. After a long time, she raised her finger and landed at the depth of field. She threw down a sentence: "I won''t stand by this matter!"


    Without waiting for Lu Jingshen to speak again, Jiang Yiping slammed the door and left.


    Only Lu Jingshen was left to sit on the leather seat of the office. He leaned back and looked at the ceiling as if empty. It seems that his heart began to ache. About the children, he was so careful to protect Lin Wenwen''s heart, but he finally put it in Jiang Yiping''s hand.


    Everything can only be taken as it is.


    Soon, the morning passed.


    This press conference was not so exaggerated as the previous activities, but even so, Lu invited a lot of media, almost all journalists and media people who were familiar with Lu. Everyone is ready according to the specified time.


    The lighting is in place, the camera slide and the plane are still making the final adjustment, and secretary Wu is standing by to coordinate the overall situation. Press conference officially began, the host read those stereotyped string field words, reporters are rubbing their hands to prepare the spicy issues in the manuscript. For such occasions, the reporter''s favorite part is the question session, which is much more interesting and vivid than these fixed lines. There is a long table on the stage. The pure black tablecloth looks like velvet, and the beautiful mandala on it looks noble and elegant. Tang Xiaoge, Lu Jingshen and several senior leaders of Lu group attended the press conference one after another. Step by step, the activities went very smoothly. Lu Jingshen personally handed in a formal contract, which was signed by Tang Xiaoge on the spot, shook hands, and formally established a cooperative relationship. Of course, this contract has long been the final version after it was determined by the lawyers of both parties. After the signing ceremony, it will be the most anticipated part for journalists¡° Now, let''s invite our reporter friends present today to have a ten minute question time! " Host said, reporters began to be eager to have questions¡° Mr. Lu, what do you think of this morning''s headline about the security guard of Linxing hotel? You and your wife were at the scene at that time. Is there anything you want to say about this? "¡° Everyone''s attitude and choice of life are different. I think we should give them enough private space. Even security guards are people who have equal rights with everyone. They should not be grouped. This is a kind of prejudice in itself. I appreciate miss he''s free and easy personality of daring to love and hate! " Lu Jingshen''s answer is almost perfect. Tang Xiaoge smiles a little. It is undeniable that he really admires Lu Jingshen''s ability to cope with the situation on the spot and his ability to distort the facts¡° Mr. Tang Xiaoge, when I met Lu and Mrs. Lu in the hotel yesterday, would you be embarrassed? "¡° Embarrassed? Why is it embarrassing? " Tang Xiaoge chuckles and looks calm¡° After all, Mrs. Lu is your former gossip girlfriend... "A paparazzi reporter yelled, as if deliberately mentioning these sensitive topics. Tang Xiaoge shrugged. Even though he had scolded the reporter''s family 1800 times in his heart, his face was still smiling. "You said it was gossip girl, gossip girl is not girlfriend. What''s more, it was a misunderstanding. Later, it was announced through the official¡° Mr. Lu, what do you think of Mrs. Lu''s continuing to be the agent of Tang Xiaoge? Will there be some worries... "Lu Jingshen sneered and said," I won''t interfere in my wife''s career. I support everything she likes to do. What''s more, I have nothing to worry about. The foundation of our relationship is trust. There is enough trust between us. " Secretary Wu stood at the edge of the stage. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. The atmosphere of the press conference was heated by several sharp questions. Lu Jingshen rarely has a good temper and a good face to answer so many personal questions about the brand. Naturally, we will not easily miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The sound of the shutter and the flash were heard all over the venue from the very beginning. In the crowd, a reporter of a newspaper glanced at secretary Wu. They winked at each other, and the reporter squeezed into the crowd and reached the front¡° Mr. Tang Xiaoge, how is your love life now? Do you have a girlfriend? " The reporter asked and handed the microphone up. Tang Xiaoge''s mouth slightly hung a smile, although it is strong support, but it is still very natural, he shook his head, "everyone seems to care about my love life more than this brand, oh, again I''m afraid that Lu will always deduct my salary, ha ha..." everyone was amused by Tang Xiaoge''s humor, Lu Jingshen also polite smile, took the microphone, "it doesn''t matter, I''ve never been a mean boss Lu Jingshen''s reply aroused a burst of laughter again. Tang Xiaoge just continued to say, "I''m looking forward to it, too. But at present, the love life is really blank. It''s mainly about work." The reporter seized the right time and said, "Mr. Tang Xiaoge, you are so looking forward to love life. What about your son and ex-wife? I heard that your ex-wife brought up the children by herself at that time, and you never paid attention to them. Is this true? " At the same time, the reporter then handed over the photo, which shows Tang Xiaoge holding the child with gentle and elegant. The angle of the capture is still tricky, which makes him very happy and intimate. There was an uproar at the scene, and all the reporters gathered around, and the venue was suddenly noisy.

 Chapter 216

    Everything in the ward is pure white, it looks like ice and snow, cold heart. Why should the color without blood gas be placed in the intensive care unit? The machines sliding with strange data make a faint sound, like the sound of a countdown timer. In this place, besides life, what else needs to be counted.


    As usual, Tang Xiaoge came to the hospital to visit the little boy. Just this time, he didn''t cover his face any more. Reporters from downstairs swarmed in and surrounded the door of the hospital. Because this is a senior private hospital, so the security measures are very strict, reporters can only chase and intercept at the door.


    Since the issue of Tang Xiaoge''s illegitimate son was made public at the last press conference, no matter what happens in the entertainment industry, it is difficult to stir up waves again, and all the media have focused on the follow-up reports of the incident.


    Just like just now, Tang Xiaoge ignored the camera and paparazzi''s encirclement and went straight through the sea of people, like affirming his own illegitimate son. Indeed, Tang Xiaoge did not want to hide anything, since it has been unable to cover up, so generous face is the best way.


    On the day of the press conference, it was not Tianyin''s agent or Lin Wenwen who stopped reporters from asking questions, but secretary Wu and staff of Lu group. After a few perfunctory remarks, the press conference ended in a hurry.


    Tang Xiaoge sat on the stage alone until everyone left.


    Lin Wenwen''s astonishment is no less than those of the media. Her shock is about this incident, which has been exposed. The reporters of so many media at the scene, including the staff, can hardly cover up this matter even with their crisis public relations skills.


    Lin Wenwen is worried. She has no time to take into account the things about Lu Jingshen and the old city last night. Her mind is all about Tang Xiaoge. The guidance of public opinion will never pity people like Tang Xiaoge who have many criminal records, especially his playboy image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At the end of the day, Tang Xiaoge''s brand representatives and sponsors called one after another the next day, such as chasing souls and killing people. They bombarded Lin Wenwen and Wang man continuously. At last, they were exhausted, and their hoarse voice had no strength to explain it.


    Lin Mei was so angry that she threw all her anger on Lin Wenwen. Wang man saw it in his eyes. Even though he was sad, he still couldn''t say anything to help. After all, there was the worst result.


    When Tang Xiaoge came to the hospital, he was accompanied by Wang man and Lin Wenwen. Tang Xiaoge rushed to the hospital in spite of Tianyin''s foot ban order after receiving a gentle phone call saying that his son had new complications.


    Life is at stake, not to mention Tang Xiaoge''s son whom he has not seen for many years. Lin Wenwen and Wang man don''t say much, but stay with him quietly. After all, the relationship between them has long gone beyond the scope of artists and agents.


    When seeing Wenya, Lin Wenwen carefully found that she had a very delicate make-up. When she saw Tang Xiaoge, she still looked aggrieved and her eyes were red.


    Lin Wenwen was stunned, but he still focused on the little boy. Compared with the last meeting, he seems to have a few more tubes on his body, and his face seems to be more pale. The same thing was that every time he met, the little boy closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Small body quietly lying on the bed, weak like a little kitten, as if unable to withstand a bit of wind and rain will be fragmented. Tang Xiaoge was sitting by the bed, his hand trembling. He reached for the boy''s face and wanted to hold his hand.


    But in the end, Tang Xiaoge still took back his hand, he was careful for fear that if he touched him, he would fall apart. He''s too small, too weak, to stand the touch.


    With tears in the corner of his eyes, Lin Wenwen looked at his back on the edge of the hospital bed. He seemed to feel the same. He felt remorse and powerlessness.


    Gentle hard sucking nose, her tears fell in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What did the doctor say?" Lin Wen spoke first and asked softly.


    Wenya just wiped her tears, turned her head to look at Lin Wenwen and Wang man, and gently shook her head, "I''m still waiting for the inspection report. In the morning, the baby''s condition suddenly turned sharp. I don''t know what happened. I''m about to be scared to death. The whole person seems to have no soul..."


    With that, she suddenly sobbed in a low voice. Her tears, like a continuous stream of spring water, kept pouring out and wet her light blue shirt.


    Tang Xiaoge''s back slightly ups and downs, he did not speak, but more urgent than anyone here want to know the result.


    Time flies everywhere, Wenya walks over and lies on Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder, whispering something in his ear in a gentle and helpless voice. Lin Wenwen wisely takes Wang man to the corridor and sits on one side of the chair, waiting for the results of the inspection report.


    Before long, Wang man whispered in Lin Wen''s ear, "this is gentle. It looks pretty, but it just feels strange. Just now, she said that her child''s condition suddenly worsened in the early morning. At such a time of crisis, she still wanted to make up... "


    "Tut tut..." Wang man smacked his lips and continued, "look at the other people in the hospital, they are all haggard. If you look at her again, she seems to have just finished the show, and she is still wearing such high heels, or Chanel''s limited edition. What''s more, I just saw a TF lipstick on the table. Should it be hers? "¡° How can I know? It should be... "Lin Wenwen said with nothing in mind, waiting for the result anxiously. Wang man, with a serious face, kept analyzing like Sherlock Holmes, "I also think it must be her! Do you know that lipstick was just put on sale yesterday morning. It''s also a limited edition. You have to go to the store in the south of Yuncheng to buy it. You have to go to the queue earlier. "¡° So what? How do you know so clearly... "Lin Wenwen looks at Wang man with a surprised face, and suddenly finds that she is not the little girl who follows her all day when she just enters Tianyin, but has some mature temperament. Workplace and love will polish people a little smoother. Wang man has already experienced the devastation and baptism of these two things, and both are extremely difficult challenges. One is Tianyin entertainment group, which is famous for its strong competitiveness, and the other is the little prince Johnson, who is the designer of wanrenmi. Wang man touched his chin and said solemnly, "Why are you so confused, sister Wen? Since Tang Tang received the endorsement of Lu Group''s light luxury brand, many luxury brands have contacted Tianyin and intend to cooperate with Tang Tang. Of course, I have to read fashion information every day. It''s always good to know more."¡° Those contracts have always been handled by you, you can''t forget... "Wang man stares round his eyes and looks at Lin Wenwen¡° "Oh..." Lin Wenwen answered. After a while, he remembered that there was such a thing. Recently, too many things have happened, every day there are different emergencies, constantly refreshing her three views and cognition of the world. Naturally, how could Lin Wenwen keep all the contract documents like snowflakes in mind¡° Or you are careful. You have made great progress during this period. " Lin Wenwen patted Wang man on the shoulder and encouraged her. Wang Man''s as like as two peas in the sky, the same as the one when he entered the sky. Then, Wang man lowered his face again and muttered, "so, this gentleness doesn''t seem so simple. Her son has already been like this. She is still in the mood to pay attention to these things, and even goes to line up to buy lipstick! I didn''t take the time to go, tut tut... "" er... "Lin Wen pursed his lips and said hesitantly," maybe it''s from a friend. It''s better not to make a decision too early. Maybe she likes to wear high heels or something. It''s normal. Everyone''s living habits are different. Don''t be so sensitive. " Wang man pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more. Lin Wenwen also lowered her eyes and kept thinking about Wang man''s words. What she said is not unreasonable. Although Lin Wenwen is still trying to defend Wenya, she knows that it doesn''t make sense. As a woman with an average income and a serious child accident, she really shouldn''t dress up so carefully. She is also a woman. Lin Wenwen can see at a glance that Wenya must have done some meticulous dressing and curled her hair. Anyway, this is not the time to think about it. Lin Wen sighed, still quietly waiting for the doctor to appear. Before long, the doctor came to the ICU with the test report. Lin Wenwen suddenly stood up to welcome him. Wang man also followed Lin Wenwen. But just as she was about to take a step, the phone in her hand suddenly rang¡° God, it''s the producer of the movie that Tang Tang is shooting. It''s too bad. I can''t stop writing. I don''t think it''s time to change people on the spot... "Wang man stamped his feet anxiously in place, and kept thinking about it in his mouth. Wang man''s phone is still shouting. She looks blankly at Lin Wenwen, "what to do? What to do? They must have called to ask about Tang Tang''s illegitimate son..." Lin Wenwen anxiously walks to the ward and looks at Wang man anxiously. She waves her hand and says in a low voice, "no matter. Anyway, you drag them first, just say that the specific situation is still being verified, The truth is unknown Wang man nodded, picked up the phone and went to the safe passage. Lin Wenwen turned around and followed the doctor into the ward

 Chapter 217

    Seeing the doctor coming in, Wenya hurriedly welcomed her. In her tone, she was impatient and worried. Lin Wenwen took a look at Wenya and thought that she was a little bit of a dancer. What kind of girl was she.


    "How''s my son, doctor?" Gentle voice some impatient, she pulled the doctor''s arm, constantly shaking, Tang Xiaoge also heard, stood up and looked at the doctor. His face was a little nervous, as if waiting for the verdict of death.


    The doctor frowned and his expression was dignified, which made Tang Xiaoge''s heart even more nervous. Lin Wenwen saw that the palm of his hand was still shaking slightly. Although his expression was indifferent, his heart must be struggling.


    In the quiet ward, there was only the beep of monitoring instruments, and the doctor kept turning back and forth looking at a stack of test sheets. The thin and crisp paper rustled, making it difficult to breathe.


    For a moment, the doctor sighed, frowned and looked at Tang Xiaoge and Wenya. His tone was a bit low, with a kind of middle-aged male''s dumb voice. "The child''s situation is not optimistic, infection has caused more serious complications, and the renal function index has dropped sharply. Dialysis alone is not enough to maintain it. It''s better to be able to as soon as possible..."


    "As soon as possible? Doctor, you have to save him... "Wenya interrupted the doctor eagerly. She was crying and looked sad.


    This kind of accident happened to such a young child. Even if the unrelated people knew it, they would not feel heartache for him. So would the doctors. However, the situation must be truthfully told to the family members without reservation. Even if the outcome may be difficult to accept, they still have to face it.


    He continued to speak difficultly, "it''s not that there''s no way out at all. Now the only way out is to have a kidney transplant for the child as soon as possible. Maybe there''s a chance of life. But as a doctor, I still need to tell you the worst situation. Even if I change the kidney, I can''t guarantee it''s all right, and there may be postoperative rejection. "


    "No matter what, it''s better to have a try. It''s better to wait to die like this..." she looked at her dying son in the hospital bed with tears in her eyes. She felt a strong pain in her heart, burning her body.


    "Doctor, no matter how much it costs, you must cure him!" Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are burning, staring at the doctor, like a complete hope, even if it is just a glimmer of life, he does not want to let go.


    After all, for so many years, Tang Xiaoge has felt that he owes too much to his son. Before he has time to pay back and get along with him, heaven is going to make them face the cruel end of separation between yin and Yang.


    The doctor sighed and shook his head, "it''s not a matter of money, but now the number of people waiting for kidney replacement surgery is far more than ten times more than the number of kidney sources, so it''s difficult to find a suitable match."


    After a long silence, Tang Xiaoge suddenly opened his mouth. His appearance was very firm, "use mine, use my kidney, I am his biological father, I give my kidney back to him."


    Wenya almost took a breath. She clenched her fists tightly. Her nails almost sank into the skin of her palm. Before the doctor spoke, Wenya immediately exclaimed, "no, no!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to a flustered and gentle face, and then she realized that her reaction was a little too much, so she immediately explained, "I mean, let me come, I''m the mother of the child, use my kidney, use mine..."


    The gentle voice became smaller and smaller, almost swallowed into her throat. She frowned and her heart beat violently.


    About Tang Xiaoge''s decision, shocked everyone, including Lin Wenwen, who just answered the phone and walked into the ward, Wang man. They half opened their mouths and looked at Tang Xiaoge in amazement.


    The doctor organized the argument between Tang Xiaoge and Wenya. He coughed softly, "even if you are the child''s biological parents, it doesn''t mean that the matching will be 100% successful. It depends on the results of H matching and lymphotoxicity test before the final determination. Of course, immediate family members are more likely to succeed. After all, if the blood group is incompatible, it''s a big taboo in kidney transplantation! "


    Gentle eyebrows from the beginning to the end did not stretch, she was more and more nervous, constantly thinking about ways to cover up the truth. Besides donating his own kidney to his son, there is no better way to stop Tang Xiaoge from going for a blood test. If he is waiting for the kidney source in the society, his hope is even more slim.


    "It''s not a trivial matter. You still need to discuss and think about it. After all, it''s removing a kidney. Although it won''t endanger your life and affect your normal life, in principle, it will limit your ability to work and will be affected to some extent. However, we should think about it as soon as possible. After all, children can''t wait too long... "


    After that, the doctor went out of the ward with the medical record book.


    Wang man couldn''t help but say, "Tang Tang, do you really think about it? Your dream is to be a good actor. You know how hard it is to shoot. If you remove a kidney, I''m afraid many plays will be limited. Your career.... "


    "Enough, no more." Tang Xiaoge fiercely interrupts Wang man''s dissuasion. He turns his back and says coldly, "I''ve decided that I owe him too much for so many years. Now maybe God gives me the chance to repay. I can''t stand by! After all, he is my own flesh and blood. Is there anything more important than the life of my relatives? "


    After listening to Tang Xiaoge''s words, Wang man wants to stop talking, but he still swallows them. Indeed, in the face of his son''s life and death, at such a critical moment, career can be nothing. Lin Wenwen''s heart trembled for it. At that moment, she felt that Tang Xiaoge seemed to radiate a ray of light. She never thought that Tang Xiaoge was a person who attached so much importance to family affection, even at the expense of her own happiness. Lin Wenwen is very sure that at this moment, even if he wants his life to change the child''s life, he will not hesitate to nod and say yes. Maybe Tang Xiaoge''s family affection is too scarce. His mother''s memory is severely compressed, and he can''t even recognize him. His father died and left him since he was a child. That''s why he is so nervous about his new son. Lin Wenwen''s nose is filled with bitterness. She unconsciously thinks of Cheng Yi. Maybe it''s more fortunate that she can choose and hesitate. After all, in the face of the life and death of her relatives, helplessness is the most terrible ending. No one noticed the gentleness on one side, her expression was distorted and no longer quiet, and the fight in her heart was not stopped for a second. Finally, she went to Tang Xiaoge, reached out and stroked his shoulder, "don''t argue with me, let me do this match! My son''s accident is due to my negligence. If I don''t do something, I may live a lifetime with guilt. Do you want to see that I have no peace of mind all my life? So, please, let me donate my kidney to my child! "¡° But... "Tang Xiaoge''s eyebrows ripple. Gentle moment on tiptoe, kiss Tang Xiaoge''s lips, she closed her eyes, a drop of crystal clear tears hit Tang Xiaoge''s cheek, flow down. Tang Xiaoge''s whole body froze. He kept his eyes open, and for a moment his words stopped. In a few seconds, Tang Xiaoge''s impatience was quenched by a kiss of dragonfly skimming water. He began to panic. Yu Guang didn''t even dare to sweep Lin Wenwen. But at this moment, he couldn''t push away Wenya so cruelly. He could only accept it passively¡° That''s enough. Don''t feel that you owe me. I''m willing. I never regret giving you this baby. If you want to repay it, you can do your duty as a father in the future. I can''t let you have an accident. Promise me Looking at Tang Xiaoge with gentle and yearning eyes, she grabs Tang Xiaoge''s arm with great tension. Tang Xiaoge sighed and nodded gently. Wenya is a little relieved. She glances at Lin Wenwen and hugs Tang Xiaoge. In the other side of all invisible, gentle eyes with a trace of darkness, seems to be planning something. Lin Wenwen pulls Wang man out of the ward. She thinks that at this time, the two of them should not disturb. It would be better to give Wenya and Tang Xiaoge some space to get along with each other. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s back as he leaves the ward, Tang Xiaoge feels that his heart is in pain like being cut by a saw and never stops. At that moment, his hand gently stroked the gentle, thin and trembling back, comforting her. But his eyes were full of despair, like the darkness of death, completely blindfolded his eyes. Tang Xiaoge knows that he is destined to take care of their mother and son with debt in his life. Looking at the child in the hospital bed, he decides to sacrifice his love to give the child a warm home. Thinking of his life experience, he felt as if it was the best way to do it. Just out of the hospital, Wang man took a look at his mobile phone, and then exclaimed, "sister Wen, Lu''s group sent the contract, saying that Tang Xiaoge violated the contract and concealed his feelings and living conditions, so about the endorsement, we should unconditionally promise to terminate the contract and claim 150 million..." "what?" Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. He grabbed his mobile phone and looked at the documents from Lu''s legal department. He looked over and over again. Her surprise is not about the termination of the contract. Tang Xiaoge has an accident. From a commercial point of view, it''s understandable to terminate the cooperation. Even Lu Jingshen has no obligation to lose money for Lin Wenwen''s artists. This, Lin Wenwen in clear regardless, even if can''t bear Tang Xiaoge''s experience, but also no selfish resentment. She was surprised that Lu''s group took advantage of the fire and claimed totally unreasonable astronomical figures. Wang man and Lin Wen both know very well that according to the rules, 10 million is the limit.

 Chapter 218

    Cloud City in July is still occasionally rainy, the wind is still cold, Lin Wenwen wrapped up his coat, holding an umbrella against the rain all the way. The style of the seaside is very strong. Several times, it almost mercilessly lifted the black umbrella in Lin Wenwen''s hand.


    She tried to hold the umbrella and fight against the strong wind, which made Lin Wenwen look thinner and weaker. She couldn''t help but whisper that she might as well drive herself this morning. It''s really bad luck to run into this kind of ghost weather.


    It was not far from the hospital to the Lu group. Seeing that the sky was suddenly gloomy, Lin Wenwen wanted to call a taxi, but there was no car willing to stop to carry passengers, so she decided to walk to the Lu group.


    But I didn''t expect that God not only didn''t make beauty, but also often made some accidents when people were upset. Just like now, Lin Wen wanted to go to Lu Jingshen as an agent and ask her clearly. Just as she was walking along the road, she was depressed and how to open her mouth. Suddenly, it began to rain, so she was caught off guard.


    Lin Wenwen bought an umbrella at the roadside, but it seems that the quality is very worrying. Just like now, the strong wind almost tore her umbrella to pieces, and the rain mercilessly wet her clothes and her hair.


    A rush of car sirens sounded in the roadside near Lin Wenwen. She didn''t care at first, but the car was always behind her, constantly honking, as if deliberately calling her.


    Lin Wenwen reluctantly supported his umbrella, half covered himself, bent down to look at the car.


    The window slid down, and a familiar face was smiling at Lin Wenwen. The commanding tone came out of the window, drowned in the wind and rain, and could not be refused.


    "Get in the car!"


    "Ouyang Jing?" Lin Wenwen was a little surprised, but he almost didn''t think about it, so he threw away the tattered umbrella and got into the car flexibly.


    "It seems that God didn''t give up on me..." Lin Wenwen wiped the water stains on his body and muttered to himself.


    "Well, it''s not God that you should thank now. It''s me, right?" Ouyang Jing looks at Lin Wen Wen, who is in a hurry and embarrassment. She can''t help laughing and pursing her lips.


    Lin Wenwen raised his head and remembered that he hadn''t said hello to him, so he stopped his action a little and stroked his messy hair awkwardly. "Right, why are you here?"


    Ouyang Jing gently picked the corner of his mouth and showed his two white fangs. He looked evil and lovely. He approached Lin Wenwen and said in a low voice, "because I have received your call for help, I have come all the way to save the hero!"


    "Cut..." Lin Wenwen turned his eyes hard, and continued to sort out his embarrassed image with disdain on his face, muttering, "boring!"


    Ouyang Jing did not continue to be poor. He started the car again and looked at Lin Wen Wen, "where are you going? I''ll send you... "


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes flickered slightly, and she eased her tone slightly. After all, he did save himself at this moment. Otherwise, if he walked to the Lu group with a broken umbrella just now, I''m afraid Lin Wenwen would have been drowned.


    She coughed and said, "well... Please take me to the Lu group."


    Ouyang Jing slowly stepped on the accelerator and looked ahead. Until the car was driving into the rain, he began to laugh, "I''m a hero. I saved someone else''s beauty..."


    Lin Wenwen didn''t answer. Although she didn''t know Ouyang Jing very well, she seemed to have a general understanding of his personality. She was always talking nonsense and didn''t look serious.


    Soon, the car arrived at the parking lot of Lu''s group. Lin Wen opened the car door, stepped out of the car, then turned his head and politely laughed, "thank you for bringing me here..."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen was really so stupid..." Ouyang Jing''s voice suddenly wanted to ring out behind Lin Wenwen, and his words attracted Lin Wenwen''s attention.


    "What did you say?" Lin Wenwen frowned and looked at Ouyang Jing in the cab.


    Ouyang Jing''s eyes showed an indescribable coldness. For a moment, he began to smile, "white warrior, it''s hard to say, it should be called an idiot!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Ouyang Jing suddenly laughed, coldly stepped on the accelerator and left the parking lot, leaving only Lin Wenwen who was still stunned. Her eyebrows rippled and she walked into the building, sipping her lips and whispering all the way.


    "What''s wrong with him..."


    Soon, Lin Wenwen went directly to the floor where Lu Jingshen''s office was. When she stepped out of the elevator, another figure happened to pass by her and stepped into the next elevator. For a moment, Lin Wenwen felt familiar.


    She ran after her, but the door of the elevator was closed.


    "Qi Yue?" Lin Wen murmured to himself, "that man is a bit like Qi Yue. Alas, no, how can he be here? I should be wrong..."


    Lin Wenwen didn''t think much about it. Instead, she took a deep breath and went directly to Lu Jingshen''s office. Along the way, she was always struggling. She came to Lu Jingshen and asked Tang Xiaoge whether it would be abrupt. After all, Lu Jingshen was always sensitive.


    But in the end, Lin Wenwen still feels that he has to face it squarely. After all, Tang Xiaoge is now beset with lawsuits and contract disputes. He can''t pass the buck to Wang man because of his selfishness. She thought that it might be easier for her to deal with the matter. Lu Jingshen will not be unreasonable. Besides, 150 million yuan is like a drop of water in the sea for Lu, but for Tang Xiaoge, it is probably all his savings. Moreover, the amount of this claim is not reasonable¡° Mrs. Lu... "When the Secretary of the reception desk saw Lin Wenwen coming, he immediately stood up and said hello. Before Lin Wenwen spoke, the little secretary said, "Mrs. Lu, are you looking for Mr. Lu?"¡° Well, is he there? " Lin Wenwen nodded his head, feeling up and down¡° Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu just went out with director Wu. " The little secretary took a look at the time and said, "they just left for about five minutes. They should have just arrived at the parking lot on the first floor. Do you want me to call Mr. Lu and say you are here?"¡° Oh, no, where did they go? How long will it take to get back? " Lin Wenwen said and looked at the itinerary in his mobile phone. Anyway, he had nothing to do today, and Tang Xiaoge''s notice was cancelled. Originally, she wanted to wait for Lu Jingshen here. She just had this idea. The little secretary took a look at Lu Jingshen''s schedule and replied, "President Lu has arranged to go to Sifang group today, and the next meeting has been pushed to tomorrow morning by President Lu, so I don''t think he will come back very early."¡° "Sifang group?" Lin Wenwen frowned, some doubts, "do you know what he went to Sifang group to do?"¡° Mrs. Lu, how can Mr. Lu tell me about this. I just made an appointment with general secretary Fang of Sifang group for Mr. Lu according to the order of director Wu. I really don''t know what it is Little secretary some nervous reply, for fear of saying something wrong. Lin Wenwen saw that she was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t ask more questions. He just waved his hand and said in a low voice, "I see. You''re busy. Thank you."¡° You''re welcome, Mrs. Lu. " The little secretary seems to be in her early twenties. Facing Lin Wenwen, she is always a little nervous. She quietly breathes a sigh of relief and looks cute. Lin Wenwen smiles and leaves without saying anything. When waiting for the elevator, Lin Wenwen couldn''t understand why Lu Jingshen had to go to Fang moting. There was no intersection between them. What''s more, in Yuncheng, if Fang moting stands out as a commercial giant who can compete with Lu Jiaqi drum, no one will feel that his name is not worthy of the name. If it wasn''t for the sudden sound of the phone call, I''m afraid Lin Wenwen would continue to miss the third elevator. She stood at the entrance of the elevator and waited, but never pressed the button¡° My God, how can I be so confused... "Lin Wenwen picked up his mobile phone and remembered it, so he pressed the button. While waiting for the elevator, he picked up the phone. It was dusky¡° Hello! What are you doing? " The voice of evening smoke son rings in the telephone, her mood seems good¡° It''s OK. I don''t know where to go yet. Tang Xiaoge now all the notices have been held, so I am very idle, and suddenly some do not adapt to it... "Lin Wenwen said, bored. After a few minutes of gossip, Lin Wenwen set off for the plane of the Wutong Road apartment, where the sun was still on the rainy day. Lin Wenwen had worn them over. After all, they had not been chatting for a long time. For all the things that happened to Lin Wenwen before, they were all learned by phone and secretary Wu. As a friend, apart from company, the most important thing is not to ask, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort. But the character of dusk smoke son, can endure to now already very not easy, very not easy to seize the opportunity, how can she easily let Lin Wenwen go. Soon, Lin Wenwen bought a cake and called the car to the Wutong Road apartment. The car soon changed to the place she used to be familiar with. She took out a hundred yuan note and handed it to the driver, explaining that there was no need to change it. After all, it was not easy for the driver to work on such a rainy day. Lin Wenwen is always in this way, putting herself in everyone''s shoes, which is her greatest strength and weakness. Just about to push the door to get off, a man in a sapphire blue casual suit came down from a white car with an umbrella. Lin Wenwen looked through the window and exclaimed, "Qi Yue?" Looking at the color of his clothes and his back, Lin Wenwen concluded that the person he met at the elevator entrance of Lu''s group should be him. But why did he go to Lu Jingshen? Maybe it''s empty... "Miss, it''s here..." the driver is still urging Lin Wenwen, who has been sitting in the car for 15 minutes.

 Chapter 219

    Lin Wenwen immediately pulled out several hundred yuan bills from his bag and put them into the driver''s hand. "Sorry to delay you. I can''t get off now. Please wait..."


    When the driver saw the money, he was happy. He nodded and said with a smile, "well, you can sit as long as you like, hehe..."


    What what Lin Wen Wen had to think about the driver said, she kept looking from the back seat to the window. Qi Yue was holding an umbrella, looking anxiously around, and still looking at the upstairs of the Wutong Road apartment, looking like what he was looking for.


    "This bastard must be looking for Yan''er, but how does he know Yan''er has moved here..." Lin Wenwen thought in his heart, frowning.


    When Qi Yue looked this way, she bent down on the back seat in a panic, but it was raining and she couldn''t see clearly. After a while, Lin Wenwen carefully looked up and looked out. Qi Yue was still talking on the phone and looking up at the tower.


    But it rained all the time. He just looked at it and paced back and forth in the middle of several apartments, and kept looking into the lobby on the first floor.


    You can''t let Qi Yue see himself, or he will completely expose Yan''er''s residence. Looking at Qi Yue''s appearance, he should only know that mu Yan''er lives near here, and he should not know which building he lives in.


    Wutong Wutong, who was quick to learn, quickly turned out the phone of the security office of the plane road in his mobile phone mail list. After several busy calls, the familiar voice came from the other side. He was still the voice of the security supervisor. He always performed justice for people''s justice. So when he was still living in Wutong Road, Lin Wen Wen had some special impression on him.


    Hello, Hello, owner of the Wutong Road apartment security office. What can I do for you?


    "Well, Hello, here it is. I am Wutong sneaking hatlhouse, I am now on a business trip, just now my friend drove past the door and saw a man with a hateful appearance sneaking around the door and looking upstairs.


    Lin Wenwen laughed and continued to say, "you know, I have so many valuable jewelry at home. I''m worried about being robbed. Now the public security is so poor. So, I have to trouble you. It''s safe to go to the door and have a look. Don''t let those unknown people stay nearby. "


    The security director said seriously, "it''s such a thing. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone out to patrol right now. Maybe it''s raining outside, so the security personnel didn''t patrol in time. I''m sorry to worry you. Give it to me!"


    "Then trouble you..." Lin Wenwen hung up with a smile. She coughed a few times and pretended to be a tricky lady. Her voice was really uncomfortable.


    She complains to herself and looks out of the car window. Qi yuezheng looks into the hall of another building. He is half bowing his back. He really doesn''t look like a good man.


    This scene happened to make the security director who just led the team hit him. Six or seven men in uniform suddenly stood beside Qi Yue. Qi Yue, who was looking for something, was really shocked.


    He shivered hard, and the whole person bounced up, and then he leaned back. He immediately took a step to the side, just barely stood firm, but Lin Wenwen looked in the distance, Qi Yue''s staggering appearance looked funny and disgusting.


    His reaction is just that anonymous phone call description, security director immediately raise alert, he stopped is about to leave Qi Yue, sternly said, "Sir, please show me your ID card."


    "What?" Qi Yue was a little shocked. He frowned and looked at the security director with a rogue expression. "Who are you? Why do you check my ID card?"


    "I am the security supervisor of Wutong Road apartment security office. This is a private place, so please cooperate..."


    "Ah..." Qi Yue shook his legs and perfunctorily said, "I am the owner of any private place. I bought a house here. I just like to stand at the door to breathe. Can you manage it? Be careful that I complain about you and get fired every minute!"


    "Excuse me, which building and which number do you live in?" The security director is reluctant. Lin Wenwen is snickering in the car. She has lived here for such a long time. The personality of the security director is very clear to all residents. She is impartial and full of justice and responsibility.


    Qi Yue fell into his hands, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to muddle through.


    Seeing that the security supervisor was always holding on to him, Qi Yue made up a lie casually, "Oh, it''s this one..."


    Qi Yue huff and puff, eyes Piao to one side of the mailbox, immediately a nonsense, "yes, this building No. 4, how? What else do you have to say, trouble


    "Are you sure?" The security supervisor had a serious, cold face.


    "Ha ha, of course, I can''t remember where my own house is. It''s funny. Get out of the way. I''m standing in front of my own house. Can you manage it? I just like standing here and I sleep here. You have no right to interfere! "


    Qi Yue looks like a complete rogue. He seems to be secretly pleased with his wit.


    "Call the police immediately!" The security supervisor turned his head and told the security guard next to him. His voice was cold and sharp.


    Qi Yue saw that the whole person was in a daze. He blocked the phone that the security guard was about to dial out with his hand and cried anxiously, "wait, what are you doing? Why call the police? I... "The security supervisor interrupted Qi Yue, pointing to the apartment next to him." the owner of No. 4 has just gone home, and we also said hello. He has lived here for a long time, and we are very familiar. "¡° I... "Qi Yue''s eyes turned straight, he still didn''t give up, sophisticated," no, I''m wrong, I live in No. 4 of that building over there, No. 4 of Block C, not here! "¡° Mr. Chen''s family, No. 4, block C, we had dinner together last week. " The head of security answered without expression. His fierce eyes were on Qi Yue, pressing step by step. Affectation, a side of the security guard, laughed at it, and said, "don''t pretend. The owners of the entire Wutong Road apartment and the frequent visitors, whose names include where they work, are in the same direction. I advise you to cooperate with us, otherwise, the police will have to deal with it. " Qi Yue was not convinced and gasped hard. His face was very ugly at that moment. He had no choice but to take out his ID card and give it to the security supervisor. The supervisor quickly took out a telephone and a small instrument to confirm Qi Yue''s identity. A moment later, he returned his ID card to Qi Yue¡° Sir, we''ve put your identity on file. If there are any problems after that, we will contact you in time. I hope you can cooperate. At the same time, I would like to emphasize once again that this is a private place. Please leave as soon as possible and do not stay The security supervisor said in a cold voice, showing no mercy. He was always conscientious in his work. After confirming that Qi Yue''s identity information was not a fugitive, he recorded his information to prevent future trouble. Qi Yue clenched his teeth, as if he had suffered a dumb loss. But then he laughed again, pretended to be kind and said, "brother, you see, I don''t look like a thief. Here, my suit is a limited edition of Hermes. It''s very expensive. " Then Qi Yue took out his business card and handed it to his supervisor. "Look, this is my business card. I''m the vice president of Beihai group. How can I be a thief, right?" The security supervisor took a look at the business card, put it into the workbook, and continued to say with a cold face, "well, it''s better that you didn''t do anything just now. If there are any problems in the future, I will contact you according to the way of the business card. If so, this card is real. "¡° Ha ha, this can be false, but I''m... "Sir, this is a private place, please leave as soon as possible!" The director mercilessly repeated what he had just said, without any interest in Qi Yue''s identity. At the same time, he did not change his attitude towards him because of Qi Yue''s identity¡° You... "Qi Yue stretched out his hand and looked like he was about to swear, but he still gritted his teeth and endured it¡° OK, I''ll ask you a question. I''ll leave. Is this Wutong Road apartment just moved to a girl called "smoke Queen"? Qi Yue asked cautiously and stretched out her hand to describe her appearance and height. And in order not to let people doubt, he added, "Oh, she''s my sister. She ran away from home in anger and didn''t answer the phone. I''m worried about being a brother! No, I have a friend who seems to live near here, so I came to see her... "The security supervisor took a look at Qi Yue and affirmed," I''m sorry, there''s no one named mu Yan''er here, and there''s no new resident. "¡° I''m sorry, sir. I''m very clear about the information of the residents here. There is really no such person. Also, this is... "De De!" The Wutong womanishly fussy, he was very tired of the death. "Qi Yue was not only a little white car, but also left the plane of Wu Tong." After the amazing memory of the former security director, Qi Yue believed what he said, so he left there without the slightest nostalgia. Until Qi Yue''s car disappeared, Lin Wen got out of the car and entered the apartment. After telling mu Yan''er about what happened just now, she said suspiciously, "why does the security supervisor insist that there is no one who calls mu Yan''er to live here? He always does not lie and is impartial! What''s more, his memory is extraordinary. He can''t have no idea that you moved here... "Moyan''er chuckled," it''s ying''an. When I first moved here, he was afraid that Qi would harass me more and more, so he told his supervisor not to disclose this to anyone. Sure enough, he came to the neighborhood. I think he sent someone to follow me when I went out. "¡° Fortunately, that day, I felt something was wrong and hid. " The evening smoke son says, some worry appearance.

 Chapter 220

    It rained so hard that night that it hardly meant to stop.


    Lin Wenwen has been chatting with mu Yan''er in the bedroom. When women meet, they always have endless topics to talk about.


    It wasn''t until after seven o''clock in the evening that they realized it was so late.


    She had just got up and was ready to leave. Both of them were attracted by the sound of the door at the same time. They were nervous and moved slowly towards the door. Lin Wenwen winked, and mu Yan''er picked up the golf club next to the sundry basket in the living room.


    The two women approached the door step by step barefoot, one with a club, and the other picked up the glass vase on the dining table, with a posture of death.


    After a rustle, the off white door of the apartment stopped for a moment. Then, it was the sound of inserting something hard into the keyhole. Lin Wen and mu Yan''er look at each other and unconsciously swallow their saliva. The palms of their nervous hands are sweating.


    They all think of the same situation, that is Qi Yue''s ghost. Even so, they are still surrounded by tension and fear, and they are about to suffocate.


    "Pa -" accompanied by a clear sound, the door lock was easily opened.


    Mu Yan''er and Lin Wen looked at each other, nodded and clenched their weapons.


    A tall, thin man opened the door, still carrying a box that he couldn''t see clearly. In this way, he appeared in front of Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner. The difference between their visual reaction and the time when their weapons fell on the visitors was no more than two seconds, but two seconds was too short to stop.


    "Ah --" with a scream, the man fell to the ground, and the box in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Lin Wenwen''s mouth was half open in shock. She looked at the man on the ground and blurted out, "secretary Wu? Why are you


    Mu Yan''er was too frightened to speak. Her expression was distorted. She was so scared that she threw away the club in her hand and rushed over, "Wu Jing''an? Are you ok? "


    Secretary Wu struggled with a painful expression on his face. He covered his big arm and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t know it was you..." Mu Yan''er kept apologizing. She raised her hand and didn''t know where to put it.


    Lin Wenwen also frowned, pursed his lips, and looked apologetic and embarrassed.


    It wasn''t until 20 minutes later that secretary Wu calmed down after using ice bags to reduce the swelling. He rolled up the cuff of his shirt and saw that the position that moyan''er had hit with his club was red and swollen.


    Lin Wenwen quietly breathed a sigh, thinking, fortunately, his vase did not hit secretary Wu, but fell on the back of the carpet. If you really hit the target correctly, secretary Wu would have been picked up by the ambulance.


    Lin Wenwen has never been so lucky. He once coveted the shooting class of interest newspaper. Fortunately, he didn''t stick to it. Otherwise, secretary Wu would have been in a state of mind.


    "Er..." secretary Wu''s voice was still painful. He gritted his teeth and insisted. He said pitifully, "are you two plotting to kill? Where did I offend you?"


    Mu Yan''er often looks at Lin Wenwen, as if he is asking for help. Lin Wenwen turns his lip helplessly and says awkwardly, "we thought Qi Yue was picking the door. Who knows it''s you."


    "Qi Yue?" When secretary Wu heard the name, he immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "how does he know that Yan''er lives here? He''s harassing you? "


    Secretary Wu looked at mu Yan''er with a serious face. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. She seemed to forget the pain in her body.


    Mu Yan''er shakes his head and tells secretary Wu the whole story in detail.


    "By the way, how can you have the key to your apartment? And who told you not to ring the doorbell Lin Wenwen turned his lips.


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m wronged. I''ve been ringing the doorbell for a long time, but no one has answered. I''m worried that something might happen to Yaner, so I use the spare key to open the door. I know that Yan''er is often confused and forgetful, so I put a spare key under the carpet at the door for a rainy day! "


    Secretary Wu explained wrongly with a pitiful voice.


    Lin Wenwen and moyan''er looked at each other and realized that they were listening to music and chatting together in the room just now, but they didn''t hear the sound of the doorbell at all. Otherwise, Lin Wenwen inadvertently took a look at the time, ready to go home, I''m afraid secretary Wu has entered the room, they may not find it.


    For a moment, Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner, who felt more guilty, bowed his head and did not say a word. He felt embarrassed and vomited his tongue. He really wronged secretary Wu and was beaten for nothing. Fortunately, the injury was not serious.


    "What is that?" In order to change the topic, Lin Wenwen pointed to the box at the door.


    "Oh, I don''t have anything to do tonight. I''m going to come over to have a look at the cigarettes, so I bought her favorite cake by the way. Now I''m afraid it''s broken..." secretary Wu kneaded her arm with an ice bag and said low.


    Moyan''er laughs awkwardly and quickly runs to the door to pick up the box, which is her favorite DYQ cake. She opened the beautifully packed carton, and sure enough, the cake had been thrown into a mess, completely unable to see what it looked like before.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just not good-looking. It''s still edible." Moyan''er ran into the kitchen, took the plate, dug out a lump of broken cake and put it on the exquisite plate. She poked Lin Wenwen with her elbow and motioned to her. Immediately, Lin Wenwen also picked up a plate and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m hungry. I can''t let you down." Lin Wenwen smacked his lips, and reluctantly took a bite of the rotten cake. He did not forget to look at the injured secretary Wu with a bitter smile¡° You don''t have to, or... Secretary Wu is not going to look down, to focus on his arm again. I don''t know. I noticed that secretary Wu is a scholar, but he has strong muscles. He doesn''t look like an office worker. After a while, the rain outside finally stopped, and the dark sky turned bright and looked slippery. The water on the ground reflects the street lamp and the moonlight. It looks crystal clear, like a black mirror. In the sky after the rain, there are more stars. Mu Yan''er excitedly asks Lin Wenwen and secretary Wu to go there. Sure enough, Yuncheng rarely sees such a dense sky, like a firefly spinning and shining in the sky¡° It''s beautiful... "Lin Wenwen couldn''t help sighing. She took a deep breath. The air after the rain was clear and clean, and the moist smell with a little grass smell came into her nose. She was very comfortable. Seeing that mu Yan''er and secretary Wu were intoxicated in the night, Lin Wenshi couldn''t bear to stay and make a light bulb. Anyway, he just wanted to go home, so he said, "I''ll go first!"¡° Mrs. Lu, let me take you back. " Secretary Wu took back his heart and looked at Lin Wenwen seriously. Lin Wenwen was so scared that he waved his hand for fear that he would destroy such a wonderful night between them, so he hastened to say, "no, no, I''ve already called a car. You can stay with me." Secretary Wu didn''t ask for more, so he nodded his head. Moyan''er was chucking, a little reluctant, "we''re going to leave so soon, we haven''t seen each other for so long, and we don''t want to accompany me much."¡° I''m blinded by the 100 million kilowatt light bulb. I''ll see you another day, another day. " Lin Wenwen looked at the time with a smile, and then continued to say with a trace of coquetry, "if you don''t go back, Lu Jingshen will start to read fragmentary, and I''ll go..." just as Lin Wenwen was about to push the door out, secretary Wu seemed to think of something and stopped Lin Wenwen, "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you an important thing."¡° "Yes?" Lin Wenwen looks at secretary Wu with some doubts and tilts his head¡° Mr. Lu took the latest flight in the afternoon and went to Los Angeles. He was in a hurry, so Mr. Lu asked me to let you know. " Secretary Wu made such a mistake for the first time, probably because he had just been attacked by a sudden attack. Lin Wenwen was stunned, then calmed down, nodded faintly, and asked, "what''s he doing in Los Angeles?"¡° It''s a business matter of the company. There is an important cooperation that needs Mr. Lu to go there in person. I''ll be back in about three days. You don''t have to worry about it. " Secretary Wu explained in an orderly way. Lin Wenwen didn''t say anything on the surface, but he thought bitterly in his heart. No matter how hasty he is, it''s OK. Does it take long to make a phone call and send a text message? Lu Jingshen is clearly putting on airs. After a long time, when Lin Wenwen nodded his head and walked outside the door, he suddenly remembered that he would not see Lu Jingshen until three days later. What should Tang Xiaoge do about his contract and liquidated damages. Just after secretary Wu and mu Yan''er are saying goodbye to Lin Wenwen, just as they are about to close the door, Lin Wenwen suddenly puts her elbow against the door. She frowns at secretary Wu and asks about Tang Xiaoge''s liquidated damages¡° Mrs. Lu, the retail luxury brand of Lushi group only accounts for one tenth of the group''s business. Mr. Lu has been busy with several major projects of Lushi recently, and these things have been handed over to the following people. As for the liquidated damages, I really don''t know. I don''t think President Lu will know about it either. " Secretary Wu replied solemnly and pushed his glasses. "Tang Xiaoge''s business has a great impact on the brand. His image has already formed a conflict with the brand, so it''s inevitable that he can''t continue to cooperate. We don''t want to. As for the penalty you said, it should be the decision of the shareholders. Even President Lu may not have a way. "

 Chapter 221

    Lin Wen sighed and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go first..."


    "Mrs. Lu..." secretary Wu stopped Lin Wenwen and came over. He pushed his glasses again and said with righteous words, "if it''s from a friend''s point of view, I want to remind you. Tang Xiaoge''s problem is best solved according to the way of Tianyin. You''d better not intervene as Mrs. Lu. After all, your identity is more sensitive. "


    "Tang Xiaoge''s agent is Lu Jingshen''s wife. The whole world knows that those old shareholders have always disagreed with President Lu. They have been eyeing the position of chairman of Lu''s group, which President Lu refuted with his life."


    Secretary Wu sighed and continued, "I know President Lu. If it''s your hope and request, he will do it at all costs, even for Tang Xiaoge. But if this matter is really suppressed by President Lu with his power, it will certainly become the handle and rhetoric of those old folks. Even if it is a small matter, they are easy to make a fuss. "


    Lin Wenwen''s expression was dignified. She nodded and said softly, "I know. I don''t think it''s comprehensive enough. I''ll give it to the legal department of Tianyin. I won''t intervene in this matter."


    Secretary Wu nodded and said nothing.


    "Thank you..." and after that, Lin Wen Wen walked out of the Wutong Road apartment.


    All the way, she thought about what secretary Wu had just said. She seemed to start to blame herself. She even wanted to question Lu Jingshen without considering his situation. Maybe her idea was too simple after all.


    Even though Tang Xiaoge has become an important friend in Lin Wenwen''s life, she still can''t take the risk of hurting Lu Jingshen. Lin Wenwen is always caught in a dilemma. She returns to Lu''s house and starts to collect her jewelry and savings.


    If it''s doomed that she can''t help solve the problem, Lin Wenwen thinks that at least she can help him to raise some money. After all, the consequences of this matter are too serious. Many cooperative brands not only withdraw their capital and break the contract, but also claim a lot of money.


    In addition to the 150 million yuan liquidated damages of Lu''s group, Tang Xiaoge not only ruined his acting career, but also carried more than 300 million yuan of debt. The abuse and censure of the forum came one after another, and netizens and keymen began to add up their vicious words, which were basically the same slander.


    Although Lin Wenwen and Wang man kept hiding from Tang Xiaoge that he would not let Tang Xiaoge see the negative comments, he knew very well.


    Things have come to this point, in addition to default there is no better way, although the sudden news like a bolt from the blue, but Tang Xiaoge still choose to accept, and face, he regarded it as God''s punishment for him.


    Lin Wenwen quickly contacted Wang man and tried to reduce the amount of Tang Xiaoge''s liquidated damages as much as possible before the situation worsened. After all, if it is difficult to turn over in the future, he still needs some money, and he can''t live in debt.


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it. There''s no way to change the depth of field of Lu''s board of directors. What''s more, it''s really the fault of Tianyin. We don''t seem to have the conditions to negotiate. Let''s leave this matter to the legal department for follow-up. We can only reduce the penalty as much as possible... "


    Lin Wenwen''s voice was a little haggard, full of a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I know, sister Wen, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s none of your business. But who broke the news? Few people knew about it... "Wang man''s voice was full of doubts.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Wenwen sat alone on the sofa in the living room. His mind was like a tangled wool. No matter what, he couldn''t get rid of it. It was getting tighter and tighter, which made him collapse.


    Until Lin Wenwen fell asleep on the sofa, she still had no idea. No matter who exposed it, it was good. Now that it has become a fact, she has to face it. When he thought of it, Lin Wenwen couldn''t hold on any longer, so he went to sleep directly.


    Throughout the night, nightmares constantly attacked Lin Wenwen''s fragile nerves.


    Early in the morning, the sound of the servants preparing breakfast woke up Lin Wenwen. She just sat up with her body and looked sore.


    "Oh, ma''am, why did you fall asleep here? You will catch cold!" Rongjie then saw Lin Wenwen in the living room and rushed over.


    "What time is it?" Lin Wenwen rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked casually. His voice was still a little dumb.


    "It''s just five o''clock. Why don''t you go upstairs and have a sleep. I''ll call you when breakfast is ready." Sister Rong said politely.


    Lin Wenwen nodded, then dragged some tired body upstairs. But this tossing and turning completely dissipated Lin Wenwen''s sleepiness. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, and had no way to go on sleeping.


    So he got up and went into the bathroom. After a simple grooming, Lin Wenwen went downstairs and sat at the table. While waiting for the servant to set the tableware, Lin Wenwen looked at his mobile phone again and again. From SMS to missed calls, and then to the mailbox, there was nothing from Lu Jingshen.


    Lin Wenwen was a little angry and put his cell phone on the table. He began to complain in his heart. But once upon a time, such a situation was just like a routine. Lu Jingshen often disappears for a few days without saying hello. He never tells Lin Wenwen about business or business. She has long been used to it. I don''t know what to start from, Lu Jingshen''s whereabouts began to know Lin Wen, and she gradually got used to this way. Once people get used to a certain state, they will be more greedy to ask for more and demand more. Just like before, when Lu Jingshen was in a good mood and told Lin Wenwen about her trip, she would even be happy for a few days on her own. But now, just a short business trip, without knowing in person, Lin Wenwen began to complain, like his wife complaining about her husband''s unkindness and half anger¡° What happened to me... "Lin Wenwen closed his eyes and tried to make himself sober. It has to be admitted that Lin Wenwen is sometimes very afraid of her own state. The contract she signed when she got married reminds her to stay rational and sober. Your marriage is just a trade and a game. The remote control is in the hands of Lu Jingshen. If one day he''s tired of playing and presses the stop button, it''s over. Lin Wenwen is afraid that once she is the only one who gets into the play too deeply, she will collapse completely. After all, dependence is such a terrible thing, it is like a drug, addictive. Lin Wenwen was drinking the soup. Today she told the servant that she wanted to have a French breakfast. She didn''t know why she did it. She didn''t like this kind of breakfast. Anyway, she just refuses to admit it, because it''s Lu Jingshen''s favorite breakfast, because she can''t deny that she has started to Miss Lu Jingshen. If it wasn''t for Wang man''s sudden call, Lin Wenwen would be indulging in this boundless yearning, torturing himself in agony¡° No, sister Wen... "A sudden scream broke through the phone receiver and broke into Lin Wenwen''s ear¡° Take your time. What''s the matter? " Lin Wenwen put down the tableware in his hand and comforted Wang man calmly¡° The child, the child is gone... "Wang man seems to be out of breath and says¡° what? The baby''s gone? What about Tang Xiaoge and Wen Ya? " Lin Wenwen frowned, stood up, picked up his bag and went outside¡° Tang Tang and I are in the hospital. Wenya left with her child. Now we can''t get in touch. What should we do? Sister Wen? The doctor said that the child''s body is extremely weak, and she can''t work hard. Now I don''t know what happened to Wenya, and it just disappeared... "Wang man almost changed her tone, listening to her voice, she knew how anxious she was¡° I''ll be right there! " Lin Wenwen hung up the phone and went out in a hurry. He almost stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the hospital. Because I was too anxious, I nearly ran the red light at several places along the way. To the hospital ward, only to see Tang Xiaoge is a person sitting on the sofa in the ward, is a face anxious thinking about what. Only one night, Tang Xiaoge''s chin has grown a layer of gray stubble, looks full of vicissitudes and fatigue. He must have stayed up all night. Lin Wenwen thought so and walked into the ward¡° What''s going on? " Wang man saw that Lin Wenwen appeared, and then he came back to his soul and ran over, "sister Wenwen, you are here. When I come here in the morning, the child and Wenya have disappeared, and the phone has been turned off. Tang Tang is dying of anxiety! " Lin Wenwen looked at Tang Xiaoge and said slowly, "why is it so suddenly? Yesterday, I already arranged Wenya to match the child. When can''t I? Did you watch the surveillance? "¡° Today, they left at more than four o''clock in the morning. The monitor can see that a black business car picked them up. The doctor said that yesterday Wenya''s matching result was not successful, and she could not donate her child''s kidney. But the doctor said that in the evening, Wenya suddenly came to the doctor with a group of self collected blood samples, and said that we must test whether the sample can be successfully matched. " Wang mandun continued, "the doctor said that he couldn''t resist the gentle plea. He had to do the matching test urgently. After all, human life is a matter of great importance. Every minute counts. It turned out to be a match. The match was successful. "¡° The doctor is also very happy, he said that he thought it was the child''s father Tang Xiaoge, did not ask, also said to help her arrange the operation as soon as possible. But I didn''t expect to take the child away the next morning. No one knows what it is Tang Xiaoge never says a word. He looks at the ground thoughtfully and looks desperate

 Chapter 222

    Is it despair?


    Looking at Tang Xiaoge''s expression, Lin Wenwen felt that there was an indescribable feeling. It was very complicated. His eyes were always smiling. At the moment, he couldn''t see the color clearly and his emotions were intertwined.


    It''s not just despair. She has seen Tang Xiaoge look desperate, and at this moment completely different state.


    The equipment in the ward has stopped working, and everything is the same, except that the child is not visible. He is so small and fragile. Where does gentleness take him.


    Everyone''s heart is in for the little boy, a moment of restlessness. Lin Wenwen sighs and leans against the wall. She would rather accompany Tang Xiaoge everywhere as usual than be at a loss now.


    "Right..." Lin Wenwen straightened up and looked at Tang Xiaoge. "Fang moting, we can find Fang moting. It''s easy for him to find someone in Yuncheng. Let''s ask him for help."


    Although Wang man has never met Fang moting herself, she is already familiar with the man who has appeared in financial magazines for countless times. She stares and exclaims, "do you know Fang moting?"


    No time to explain so much, Lin Wenwen just casually answered, nodded, and looked at Tang Xiaoge, as if asking for his advice.


    But Tang Xiaoge doesn''t seem to be so anxious. He is just struggling. But no one knows what he is hesitating about and can''t guess.


    After a long time, when Lin Wenwen thought that Tang Xiaoge would not agree and wanted to ask for help from secretary Wu, Tang Xiaoge suddenly stood up and walked to the door. The mobile phone he was holding was about to be crushed by him. After a long ideological struggle, Tang Xiaoge still called Fang moting.


    Lin Wenwen stood at the door of the ward, looking at Tang Xiaoge''s back at the end of the corridor, he seemed to feel the ups and downs of his shoulders. What Tang Xiaoge said, Lin Wenwen can''t hear clearly. All she knows is that he is asking Fang moting.


    It''s just looking for someone. It''s very easy for Mo Ting, but how can he let go of such an opportunity easily? Tang Xiaoge asks for him on his own initiative. The condition is very simple. He goes home once a week.


    Tang Xiaoge gritted his teeth and agreed. His hands clenched and clenched into fists.


    After hanging up the phone, everyone stood in the ward. With the strong smell of disinfectant, everyone said nothing. After a very long wait, Tang Xiaoge''s phone finally rang. In the quiet ward, it was like the midnight bell.


    Lin Wenwen and Wang man stand up and look at Tang Xiaoge.


    Fang moting sent people to the road administration system, followed the business car that picked up the gentle and little boy at the hospital at 4 a.m. all the way in the eye of heaven, and finally found the location where the car stayed. It was a private house near the foot of the mountain, which was more remote in Yuncheng.


    Fang moting''s men are observing near the house. Wenya carries a little boy into the house, but never comes out.


    Knowing the news, Lin Wenwen and Wang man get up and go to the outside of the ward. But at the door, they find that Tang Xiaoge is still in the same place, with a look of shock.


    "Long, you go to drive the car to the door first..." Lin Wenwen saw something wrong with Tang Xiaoge, so he supported Wang man first.


    Wang man took the key and ran away from the ward.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been looking like this since just now. What''s the matter? " Lin Wenwen frowned and gently stroked Tang Xiaoge''s arm.


    Until the temperature of Lin Wenwen''s palm gradually spread to Tang Xiaoge''s body through his arm, he was slightly relieved. His eyes covered Lin Wenwen''s eyes, looking mixed, "I don''t know whether to be lucky or sad. Only yesterday did I know that things in the world are far more wonderful and cruel than screenplays. "


    Tang Xiaoge''s voice is a little dumb, until this moment, Lin Wenwen can see Tang Xiaoge''s eyes full of red blood, ferocious, like a devil''s scratch, holding Tang Xiaoge''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Wenwen''s expression also began to change, she pursed straight lips, eyebrow waves more magnificent up.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." With that, Tang Xiaoge went directly past Lin Wenwen and walked out of the ward.


    Lin Wenwen followed him in amazement. What does Tang Xiaoge mean? Lin Wenwen has no clue. But now the situation is urgent. Lin Wenwen doesn''t care to think so much. He just drives the car in a hurry. According to the positioning sent by Fang moting''s men, he tries his best to step on the accelerator.


    "Young master, the woman drove out of the house by herself." Tang Xiaoge picked up the phone and turned hands-free. A man''s voice solemnly reported the situation at this time.


    Young master, Fang moting''s subordinates call Tang Xiaoge young master. It seems that in Fang moting''s heart, he always regards Tang Xiaoge as his son. Otherwise, he will not be careful enough to tell his subordinates to pay attention to the name of Tang Xiaoge.


    But Tang Xiaoge didn''t seem to care about all this. He took a look at Lin Wenwen, and his eyes fell back on the phone, "you mean, she''s alone?"


    "Yes, she''s alone."


    "Where did she go? Why did you bring the children here? " Tang Xiaoge talks to himself and analyzes all the situations that are difficult to explain. The car is still some distance away from the B & B. even at the fastest speed, it takes 20 minutes.


    "Haven''t you seen anyone else yet?" Lin Wen said nervously to the phone¡° I don''t see anyone. It''s quite remote here, and many aborigines have moved almost. However, we have just found out that there is a very hidden private triad clinic. Many people injured in triad fights will come here to find this hermit doctor. " Fang moting''s subordinates continued, "in the dark circle, this black doctor is very famous. I heard that he is very skilled in medicine. He is good at cutting hands and feet, and selling organs in the black market. He can handle everything."¡° Organs? " Lin Wenwen and Wang man exclaimed at each other almost at the same time. They looked at each other. They couldn''t believe that what they heard had always been the content of police and bandit movies. It was incredible that they actually happened around them¡° Is Wenya crazy? She didn''t succeed in matching. Why do you go to the black market doctor secretly? It''s not safe! " Lin Wenwen exclaimed, unconsciously began to nervous, how the safety of children, worrying. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes twinkled for a moment and didn''t answer. But to the person on the phone, cold mouth, "send someone to follow gentle, we always keep in touch." Hang up the phone of Tang Xiaoge always hold the mobile phone, his palm almost filled with sweat, the car can hear each other''s breath and heartbeat. Tang Xiaoge always looks at the front and frowns tightly. Wang man drives the car and watches Tang Xiaoge''s expression in the rearview mirror. About five or six minutes later, a short message was sent, which was a location information. It is said that Wenya drove eastward on the suburban highway. It is reported that there is an abandoned factory at the end of the highway. It turned out to be a pharmaceutical factory. Later, it was abandoned for no reason. In the corner of Yuncheng, there are many such abandoned factories and warehouses. Most of them are abandoned because of the remote location and transportation difficulties, so they are not used again¡° Turn around Tang Xiaoge said coldly after seeing the information positioning. Wang man flustered in accordance with Tang Xiaoge''s command, turn to another direction. The sound of the car''s sharp turning brake is particularly obvious on the open road. Soon, the car drove to the door of the abandoned factory. It was really remote. Even the factory was hidden behind a small piece of weeds and reeds. It''s probably a long time ago, no one cleaned it up, so the weeds here are overgrown, almost half the height of an adult. Not far away, there was a black seven seater business car, which was the one from the hospital in the morning. Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge carefully walked to the direction of the waste pharmaceutical factory. The weeds were trampled under their feet, making a rustling sound. In this open space, they were covered by the wind blowing wantonly. The door of the pharmaceutical factory is dilapidated, half covered, revealing a half meter wide crack. The bodies of Lin Wenwen, Wang man and Tang Xiaoge can easily pass through, so they don''t make any noise. As soon as he entered the factory, a pungent sour smell rushed into people''s noses. Wang man''s sensitive respiratory tract was suddenly stimulated, so he suddenly sneezed. Wang man''s sneeze reverberated in the empty workshop hall, as if it hadn''t dissipated for a long time¡° Shh Lin Wen means Wang man. Keep your voice down. Wang man pinches his nose and frowns in panic. In an instant, her cheeks are red. On the contrary, Tang Xiaoge didn''t care much. He looked around and didn''t see anyone. Three people walked all the way to have a look, until they walked into a waste workshop at the corner of the second floor. They were surprised that the pharmaceutical factory was so big, and they didn''t really feel it from the outside. They didn''t expect that there were many mysteries hidden inside¡° Is Wenya really here? " Lin Wenwen asked in a low voice. She looked around. It was always gloomy. It seemed that there were some empty shops. How could a girl who was so weak and gentle dare to come here alone. What''s more, no matter how you think about it, you can''t find a reasonable explanation for what you do when you leave your child in a black clinic and go to such a remote suburban pharmaceutical factory alone. The three of them, after walking in the pharmaceutical factory for a long time, did not find a gentle figure. It was like there was no one here. But the car was parked outside, and the people in fangmo Pavilion were waiting for orders not far from the door, so Wenya must have come in. Wang man gradually adapted to the smell here, and she began to recover her normal breathing rate. Suddenly, a noise came, like the sound of some metal object falling on the ground.

 Chapter 223

    Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge were all startled. She turned her head and looked at Wang man. She said in a worried low voice, "long long, can you keep your voice down? What if you scare the snake with grass?"


    Wang man looks at Lin Wenwen innocently. She shakes her head and opens her hand. She whispers, "it''s not me. I didn''t make any noise..."


    "Not you?" Lin Wenwen was stunned.


    "It''s not me." Wang man blinked his eyes and looked innocent.


    In an instant, three people stood in the corridor on the second floor, looking at each other. Then, there was another miscellaneous noise. I couldn''t hear it clearly, but I could vaguely feel that something had been knocked over, especially in this empty and uninhabited factory.


    Tang Xiaoge frowned and listened to the source of the sound. Finally, at the end of a waste workshop, the sound became more and more obvious. In addition to the noise of metal products, there were also the voices of men and women talking and talking. I couldn''t hear the content clearly.


    Tang Xiaoge reached out and stroked the wall. His voice was clearly behind the wall, but there was no door or entrance. He kept groping and even listening on the wall. Finally, he was absolutely sure that the voice was behind the wall.


    Lin Wenwen and Wang man are also looking carefully, but there is no switch or door like thing except a few old machines.


    "Isn''t there a mechanism? This is also too strange, making TV series... "Wang man curled his mouth inconceivably, only to blame that everything in front of him was too unreal.


    Lin Wenwen takes a look at Tang Xiaoge. He is afraid unconsciously. It''s more mysterious here. It''s hard to imagine what''s hidden behind it.


    Wang man''s words seem to give Tang Xiaoge some hints. He seems to know something suddenly, so he takes Lin Wenwen and Wang man to the same place on the first floor. There is a large potting machine, about two meters high, which has been covered with plastic cloth.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang man frowned and waved his hand to open the spider web floating beside the gate.


    "Shh Lin Wenwen put his index finger on his lips and motioned for Wang man to speak in a low voice. Wang man remembered this, so he put out his tongue.


    Tang Xiaoge took a look at Wang man and the innermost side of the plastic cloth. Then he pointed and said softly, "the entrance should be here..."


    Lin Wenwen and Wang man approached him suspiciously, then turned to look at Tang Xiaoge, "here? Are you kidding? Are you sure? "


    Tang Xiaoge nodded, his eyes burning, bright appearance, "in the empty place, the sound is uploaded, so we can hear it clearly on the second floor, but there is only one wall on the second floor, when we get close, we can feel the sound reverberation, so I am sure that this closed space must be between the first floor and the second floor."


    Tang Xiaoge raised his hand to take off a wisp of cobweb from Wang man''s hair, rubbed it and threw it to the ground, then thoughtfully pointed to the junction of Gabriel''s side and the wall, "you see, even the exposed passageway has such thick cobweb and gray web, there should be more here, but there is no one here."


    Tang Xiaoge turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone to light up here, indicating Lin Wenwen and Wang man, "you see, it''s so clean here. It seems that it should be a place that often goes in and out, so it won''t form spider webs and grey webs."


    "Gentle, is it in there?" Lin Wenwen frowned and his heart beat faster.


    "EH -" Wang man tilted his mouth and whispered, "it''s gloomy here. It''s terrible. What''s a gentle girl doing here? She''s scared to death! Besides, what''s inside? It''s abandoned. How can anyone come here? "


    Before Tang Xiaoge could speak, a scurry of footsteps came out of Gaibu.


    Tang Xiaoge pulls Lin Wenwen and Wang man to hide behind a nearby machine. The three of them are nervous and sweat oozes from their palms. They almost dare not breathe too hard.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Soon, there is a rustling sound. The plastic cloth has just been lifted, which is exactly the position that Tang Xiaoge just pointed to.


    The three of them hide behind. Through the gap, they vaguely see two men and Wenya come out. Their expressions are serious and they don''t look like simple characters.


    "As soon as you can, I can''t wait long." The gentle voice changed its former softness, but with a sense of fatigue and tiredness after hoarseness, hoarseness, a bit more vicissitudes.


    "Don''t worry about our business. Is the money ready?" One of the men said coldly.


    Gentle smile, some unhappy appearance, harshly mouth, "of course, so much nonsense! When it''s done, I''ll get what I want, and I''ll get you a cent! "


    "Ha ha, OK, I like doing business with happy people best!" Another man said.


    With the voice of conversation disappearing at the door of the waste Workshop on the first floor, Wenya and two men also went out.


    Tang Xiaoge takes a look at Lin Wenwen, as if he is asking for advice. Although he doesn''t speak, Lin Wenwen seems to understand his intention, so he nods. At the same time, they get up and lean towards him like a plastic cloth.


    "Hey, why do you go, wait for me..." Wang man is like a child who is always slow, always following behind. Tang Xiaoge quickly lifted the cover cloth, inside was a tunnel like step, extending upward in a circle. The three of them took out the lights of their mobile phones and walked up. It wasn''t long before they saw a bright entrance, which was a door. It looked like it was built at will, not too delicate and standard. The door is also hung with old-fashioned thick transparent plastic curtain, one by one hanging on the side of the door. The transparent curtain has turned yellow. It seems to be telling the passage of years. It seems that it has been some years. A fishy smell came to Tang Xiaoge''s face when he opened the door. Wang man covered his nose and said, "well, what''s the smell? It''s disgusting. Let''s go!" Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows are also full of waves. She is half holding her breath and constantly flapping the bad smell in front of her nose. I don''t know. I thought that when I entered the slaughterhouse, the ground was the white square tiles of the old-fashioned vegetable farm, and the joints had been filled with dirt, forming a black connecting line. Through not so bright light, Tang Xiaoge vaguely see what objects on the ground were dragged to leave stains, looming. The surrounding walls are also built with ceramic tiles, leaving water marks. Walking in through the main entrance, there is an invisible workshop like place. It doesn''t look like it was built in the early days of the pharmaceutical factory, but it looks like a partition added later. As Tang Xiaoge said, judging from the location, it is really located between the first floor and the second floor¡° Ah - "who washed the floor tile? Wang man almost slipped without stepping on it. Fortunately, Lin Wenwen caught her in time. In this way, they walked all the way along the passage and found that there was a room at the bottom. There is a whine sound coming from the exhaust system. It''s not very loud, but you can hear it clearly. Tang Xiaoge takes a look at Lin Wenwen, and the three of them try to go inside. The same plastic curtain has turned yellow, and it seems that there are still some blood stains on it that have not been cleaned up. Everything here, like the slaughterhouse of the black processing point, the ceramic tiles on the ground and walls, and the plastic curtain at the door, are easy to wash with water. They are not easy to rot and collapse, but also easy to clean. But what did Wenya do here? After Lin Wenwen and Wang man decided what kind of black slaughterhouse it was, his mind seemed to sink into the unknown abyss. Tang Xiaoge is also a little scared. After all, it''s really weird here. He plucked up his courage, took a deep breath and lifted the curtain. When the sticky feeling of touching the plastic curtain with his fingers came to his brain, he also saw a shocking scene. Tang Xiaoge almost took a breath, his heart beating violently, hard to calm. His forehead was covered with sweat. In such a space, he almost felt breathless and was about to suffocate. Lin Wenwen and Wang man poke out their heads behind Tang Xiaoge and look inside the door. Three seconds later, they almost roar at the same time¡° Ah -- "Tang Xiaoge covered Lin Wenwen and Wang man''s mouth one by one. He said in a low voice," keep your voice down. They just left. Be careful they will hear you! " Lin Wenwen can''t stop shaking, Wang man is the same, almost fainting, Tang Xiaoge has been covering Lin Wenwen and Wang man''s mouth, until they completely calm down, just slowly opening, "OK?" Lin Wenwen and Wang man breathed and nodded timidly. Tang Xiaoge released his hand carefully. The sweat on his forehead had already flowed down his cheek and wet his coat collar. They take a deep breath, with Tang Xiaoge looking back and looking into the room. Fear is still increasing. Wang man and Lin Wen hold each other''s hands and dare not release them for a moment. Even if Tang Xiaoge is such a man, in this environment, he still can''t help getting hairy all over. He has the courage to slowly approach and hold his breath. If you look here again, it''s just a place like purgatory. It''s not too much to describe. The moment you lift the curtain, you will see a stainless steel like table, similar to the operating table. A man is lying naked on it, motionless. At first glance, it is impossible to judge whether he fainted or died. Around is still such a color and material of the counter, above put all kinds of surgical tools, everything, wantonly scattered tray, it looks like it has not been disinfected. Leaning against the wall is a huge freeze

 Chapter 224

    In the small space of this abandoned pharmaceutical factory, there is a strong fishy smell. The exhaust system is working continuously, making a "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Lin Wenwen and Wang man hugged each other tightly and stood at the door, not daring to get close.


    Tang Xiaoge is also a little scared, but he is a man after all. At this time, he has to explore.


    He slowly close to the operating table, hand carefully close to the bottom of his nostril, a moment, just like a loose mouth.


    When saying this, Tang Xiaoge subconsciously wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "He''s not dead..."


    He said, then put down his hand, looking back at the strange man.


    Lin Wenwen and Wang man are also relieved and begin to walk into Tang Xiaoge''s position to see what''s going on.


    Tang Xiaoge in their close time, first step picked up the side of the rag, covered in his body.


    His body red fruit, lying on the operating table of the man''s face pale, stubble disorderly clump of growth, it seems that it has been a few days without pruning. The man looks like he''s in his thirties, with thick black hair hanging on the cold stainless steel table.


    There is an obvious bruise on the back of his hand. If he is closer, it is not difficult to see the trace of fine pinholes.


    "Always feel a little familiar..." Tang Xiaoge murmured to himself. Lin Wenwen carefully looked at the man''s appearance, and seemed to think that Tang Xiaoge''s words were not groundless, because he did feel a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen the face.


    "Did he faint?" Wang man frowned and asked softly. She still felt some unspeakable fear in such an environment.


    "It seems that it was caused by drugs." Lin Wenwen added that she looked around and curiously went to the refrigerator near the wall, stretching her head and visiting.


    "Ah -" Lin Wenwen exclaimed, then stepped back two steps, accidentally bumped into Tang Xiaoge''s body, and then exclaimed again.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Xiaoge holds Lin Wenwen''s body and pulls her behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang man frowned and stared in horror. He didn''t dare to look into the freezer.


    Tang Xiaoge bravely leaned forward to look inside the freezer, and a frightening scene came into view.


    "My God..." Tang Xiaoge can''t help sighing, he almost took a breath of air conditioning, "I finally know, where is this place?"


    Wang man couldn''t help his strong curiosity. He timidly looked at the refrigerator, but at the moment he saw it, he straightened up and sighed, "Wow, there are so many things like pig liver and pig heart. This is really a black slaughterhouse without industrial and commercial procedures, right? But what is Wenya doing here? Who is this man? "


    "Is he a policeman who came to investigate the case, so he was knocked out?" Wang man looks like Sherlock Holmes, as if there is no fear just now.


    Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge looked at each other, and finally Tang Xiaoge said, "idiot, that''s not pig liver and pig heart."


    Looking at Wang man with a relaxed face, Tang Xiaoge deliberately walked up to her and said in a low voice, "those you see are human organs..."


    ......


    More than ten seconds of silence, Wang man was like a point set in place, eyes straight to the floor. Then, she turned back and fainted without warning


    Before Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge could catch her, Wang man fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Long, long..." Lin Wenwen rushed to help her, shaking Wang man''s already weak body, looking worried.


    Tang Xiaoge glanced at Wang man and said, "it''s OK. Don''t make a fuss. She just fainted."


    "Why are you scaring her?" Lin Wenwen was a little worried in his tone, complaining about Tang Xiaoge.


    Lin Wenwen helped Wang man up and leaned on one side of the chair. She gasped and straightened up and looked at Tang Xiaoge, "what should I do now? Do you want to call the police? "


    "It looks like you know what you''re doing here?" Tang Xiaoge pursed her lips and looked calm.


    Lin Wenwen nodded, the waves of her eyebrows never disappeared, in addition to deep fear, there is always unbearable smell here.


    In addition to Wang man''s dull brain, I''m afraid anyone who saw it should have guessed that this is nothing more than the black operating room where human organs are sold.


    Lin Wenwen still thinks it''s incredible that such a place should appear in front of him bloody. He always sees the pictures in the news or movies. When he puts them in front of him, it''s a kind of unspeakable nausea.


    In the darkness of society, there are too many terrible trading chains.


    Just as the doctor said, there are too many people waiting for organ transplantation, but very few donors meet the conditions of donation. When the supply and demand relationship is seriously unbalanced, and the survival instinct and bad nature of human beings have changed dramatically, a series of terrible and anti human moral industries have naturally emerged.


    For example, underground organ trafficking. Looking at the unconscious man lying on the operating table, Lin Wenwen could not help feeling a chill from the bottom of his heart. If it''s voluntary, even if it''s against the rules, it doesn''t sound so unacceptable. However, the most terrible situation is that some people do everything heinous for the sake of economic interests. It''s like the man in front of us at this time, whether he is willing to sell his own organs or not, there''s no way to know¡° Why are you here? " When the gentle voice sounded at the door, she almost scared Lin Wenwen to death. She trembled for a moment, and then she bounced away and turned to the door¡° Gentle? " Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge called out her name at the same time. Her gentle face was very ugly. Her expression was twisted and her eyebrows were deep together. She stood at the door, clutching her palm tightly and shaking slightly¡° What are you doing here? Who is this man? " Tang Xiaoge frowned and asked. Gentle but always low head, silent¡° You talk! Did you find a kidney source for your child on the black market? Isn''t it? " Tang Xiaoge''s voice is more and more sharp, he almost roars¡° Well, you don''t talk, right... "Tang Xiaoge owes himself and takes out his mobile phone." since you don''t say it, I''ll call the police. If I have anything to say, I''ll leave it to the police station... "Hearing that Tang Xiaoge wants to call the police, Wen Yacai rushes over in panic and grabs his mobile phone¡° No, don''t call the police, don''t call the police! " Gentle tears trickled out from the corner of her eyes, her nose was red, with a crying cavity, crying and roaring, "please, don''t call the police. The child is going to die. I''ve already found the source of kidney. As long as today is over, everything will be as peaceful as before, isn''t it? " Tang Xiaoge grabbed the gentle shoulder and said harshly, "do you know what you are doing? It''s illegal. Are you crazy?" Wang man leans on the back of the chair, seems to be beginning to wake up, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but no one noticed her¡° No, as long as I can save the children, as long as I can keep you by my side, no matter what, I am willing to take risks Gentle eye red, tears completely covered her eyes, hazy with a trace of perseverance. She holds Tang Xiaoge''s hand in her backhand, a kind of desire that is almost crazy and on the verge of collapse, like a sharp knife, which resists Tang Xiaoge''s lifeblood¡° You go now, you don''t know. Please. As long as after today, the child got the kidney source and had a transplant operation, then we can live happily together. Please, go quickly, please... "She cried with her heart splitting tears. Her hands seized Tang Xiaoge, leaving bright red marks on his wrist. Tang Xiaoge sighed, don''t look gentle, he closed his eyes, a helpless look, pain. For a moment, he broke away his gentle hand and stepped back two steps. His cold voice was particularly desolate in this gloomy space, like a loud slap on the gentle face¡° Ah... "Tang Xiaoge suddenly sneered, his eyes with a trace of unspeakable embarrassment," I know, you don''t deceive yourself, paper can''t cover fire. " Gentle eyes began to dodge, her fist clenched hands began to shake unconsciously, "you, what are you talking about, what are you talking about?" Tang Xiaoge looked at the gentle, merciless face, and said coldly, "I''m not the father of the child at all, right?"¡° What? " Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge and Wenya in surprise. Her mouth is half open and her eyes are full of shock. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Until then, she seemed to begin to understand why Tang Xiaoge hesitated and hesitated in the ward in the morning. Gentle stiff smile, Gu said about his nonsense, I do not know the so-called words, trying to cover up the truth. But how can Tang Xiaoge just guess and directly question Wenya? Wenya doesn''t understand this¡° That''s enough Tang Xiaoge interrupted the gentle words, "when I knew that the child''s kidney had problems and needed kidney source, I had secretly done the matching, but I didn''t expect that the result I got was not success or failure. It''s telling me that we''re not directly related. " Wen yaleng in situ, a look of despair, "sorry, I..." "he is the father of the child, right?" Tang Xiaoge pointed to the man lying on the operating table, with transparent liquid in his eyes¡° How can you do that? Why are you lying to me? For the money? Don''t tell me you still love me Tang Xiaoge roared, his eyes full of red blood.

 Chapter 225

    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." Wen Ya cried. Except for shaking her head and denying, she didn''t know how to explain how absurd the panic was.


    Gentle paralysis sitting on the ground, she grabbed Tang Xiaoge''s trouser legs, voice with hysteria, "I just do it because I love you, so many years I just can''t forget you. At that time, I got married with him just to be angry, but unexpectedly I had a child. The doctor said, "if I don''t want this child, I may never be pregnant again. That''s why I gave birth to him."


    "Later, I had no face to look back for you. But I didn''t expect that this man was a scum man. He not only gambled badly, but also got married in the fourth month. At that time, in order to leave him, I took out all my belongings. It''s all my hard work to raise my child to such a big age.... "


    Gentle side said while crying, the voice has changed the tone.


    She approached Tang Xiaoge and continued to cry, "do you know how hard I''ve been for so many years? It''s not about money, but my heart. I feel dirty. I even want to commit suicide. But every day I see my children smiling at me, I can''t be cruel. "


    "You know, I can''t forget you for so many years. Why the hell is Tang Xiaoge haunted all the time? I walk in the street, take the subway, and even watch TV online at home. All the news about you is everywhere. How can you make me forget you? You tell me, I really can''t... "


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes were red, and her nose was slightly sour. Seeing Wenya, she seemed to think of her child. Every woman in the category of maternal love is probably fragile, even cruel.


    Tang Xiaoge couldn''t listen to the gentle explanation at all. He turned his head and looked away, looking cold.


    Gentle nose and tears mixed together, the face. She gradually loosened Tang Xiaoge''s trousers, and a trace of ferocity began to appear in her eyes. Her appearance was no longer sweet and docile, but full of hatred. The gentle and delicate body staggered to her feet. She pointed to the man who was sleeping on the operating table and yelled, almost pouring out all her emotions.


    "Yes, he''s the father of the child. He''s the one who ruined my life. If it weren''t for him, we might be married and have our own children now."


    Wenya has lost her sense. She sucks her nose hard and raises her mouth with a sneer. "He has to pay the price. This child is his own flesh and blood. Their matching is successful again. What''s the big deal if I take his kidney?"


    "Xiaoya, you break the law like this. What''s more, I don''t think he''s willing. Even if he''s the father of the child, he has the right to know and choose. If he wakes up and knows about it, I''m afraid he''ll go to the police station."


    Lin Wenwen''s face anxiously persuades Wenya, all these are too terrible, until now she is still very difficult to accept this fact.


    Fortunately, they found out in time, otherwise, they don''t know what things will be like if they continue to develop.


    "Shut up Gentle anger points to Lin Wenwen, her eyes sullen with a group of fire, "it''s none of your business, don''t think you are important in Tang Xiaoge''s heart, our business is not your turn to speak."


    Gentle has completely changed a person, when a person''s will is on the verge of collapse, in addition to hysteria can not find a better outlet.


    She looked at the man lying on the operating table with a smile, reached out and stroked his cheek, and said in a low voice, "how dare he call the police? He is also a coquettish, and has done so many illegal things. I''m afraid the police are looking for him everywhere. Isn''t that just right? It''s just the right time, the right place, and the right people. It''s just a knife away! "


    "Enough!" Tang Xiaoge fiercely pulled the gentle arm, harshly scolded, "are you crazy? You''re no different from killing people. I tell you, even without his presence, we can not go to today. We are people of two worlds, and we were wrong from the beginning. "


    "Since it''s a mistake, it should be corrected. You should face yourself, not in this way. If you are in prison, what will the child do? Are you going to give the child to this scum? "


    Tang Xiaoge almost lost his voice, and his voice could not afford such a hysterical roar.


    Wang man holds the mobile phone tightly, she holds the body slowly to sit straight, raises the hand to press the temple vigorously. Lin Wenwen ran over, stroked Wang man and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Wang man shakes his head and feels a pain in his head. Instead of speaking, she quietly looks at the scene in front of her.


    Just when Tang Xiaoge and Wenya are deadlocked, the two men who just went out come back. One of them was carrying a huge refrigerator filled with fresh blood, probably for kidney surgery.


    Lin Wenwen thinks it''s terrible to have such a big operation in such a place. The conditions and hygiene are far from the standard. Even if people are lucky enough to survive, they are easy to get some strange diseases.


    It''s like a massacre. It''s disgusting.


    The man saw that so many people suddenly appeared in the room. He took out a sharp dagger from his pocket and pointed forward, "who are you?"


    Wen Yalan stood in front of Tang Xiaoge and explained, "they are my friends. Don''t worry, they won''t tell. As long as you take out his kidney as soon as possible, my child can''t wait!" The man did not move, but stood in place to observe the situation. Organ trading in the black market is an invisible business. If this matter is poked out, I''m afraid the death penalty will not escape¡° No Tang Xiaoge stopped, he opened the gentle, "let people go, we don''t do it. I''ve sent someone to take my child from Wucun to the hospital. Even if it''s necessary to be matched, I have to go to the hospital. After formal procedures and channels, this method is illegal! "¡° no way! If he went to the hospital, he would not donate his kidney! I''ve tried to find him before, but he refused, so I''m going to find someone to knock him out and bring him here. If I don''t make it, I''ll waste so much effort... "Her gentle cheek is red, and I can''t tell whether she is nervous or excited. Things have come to this point, the arrow is on the way, already can not stop¡° Gentle, just listen to us Lin Wenwen is persuading. Before she could speak, the man with the dagger yelled, "shut up! No one of you is going to walk out of this door today! " With these words, seven or eight tall and strong men came in from the outside of the house. They were serious, wearing a black I-shaped vest and gloves. They looked like big brothers in society. The leading man raised his arm and motioned to the thug behind him. Then, several men rushed into the room. In just a few minutes, they caught Lin Wenwen, Wang man, Wenya and Tang Xiaoge and tied them together. In the face of a group of well-trained professional thugs, even Tang Xiaoge, a man of 185cm, has become helpless. Before he has time to resist, he is instantly tied up with his arms. Not to mention the other three little women, Wang man screamed, almost stunned¡° What are you doing? " Gentle alert and angry stare at the man, "are you crazy, I''m your boss, I gave the money, what do you mean now?"¡° "Ah..." the man turned the dagger in his hand, squatted down with a sneer, put the tip of the knife against his gentle chin, and opened his mouth coldly¡° You bitch, how dare you play with me and bring so many people here. Do you think this is a museum? If I let you go, will the police let me go? Can you guarantee that they won''t call the police? " Gentle move dare not move of looking at the leader of the man, she was scared out of a cold sweat, whispered, "be careful with your knife, as long as you let us, I can guarantee that they will not say anything, money you still take, everything unchanged, how?" The man''s forehead was covered with an inch long scar, which glowed with blood under the light. He looked very fierce. He stood up and continued to play with the knife in his hand, looking thoughtful. For a moment, he said slowly, "do you think you and I will believe you? Why should I take the risk? "¡° You say, four of you... "Scar man pauses for a moment, then points to the man on the operating table," Oh, no, it''s five people! "¡° Five people are ten kidney sources, and your eyes, heart, liver, lung... "Scar man roared with laughter. The thrilling laughter reverberated in the empty operating room. He pointed at Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge and others one by one with a knife¡° How much are these worth? " Scar man smirked and looked at his men behind him, "you say, which is the best deal?"¡° Hey, boss, it''s better to keep them. Tens of millions of dollars will be available in every minute. If we let them go, we can only earn a little and risk being caught by the police. It''s not worth it! " The man under his command is like a thin monkey, stooping and kneeling to add oil and vinegar to the side. Wang man was so scared that he kept crying. After scar man cried out quietly, Wang man still couldn''t stop sobbing, but he didn''t dare to make any noise any more¡° Contact the buyer, we have to ship as soon as possible Scar man told his men with a smile. Tang Xiaoge has been twisting his body silently. His hand has been groping for the position of the mobile phone. When scar man doesn''t pay attention, he carefully presses something. He should be sending a message for help to the people sent by Fang moting. Lin Wenwen saw Tang Xiaoge''s action. Just as scar man turned back, he was afraid that Tang Xiaoge would be found, so Lin Wenwen yelled and tried to attract scar man''s attention.

 Chapter 226

    "Ah -" cried Lin Wenwen, looking flustered.


    Scar man and the attention of the two men behind him were all attracted. He frowned and said impatiently, "what are you yelling at? I want to scare you to death!"


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes twinkled and she coughed, so she slowed down and faltered. When Yu Guang scanned Tang Xiaoge, she found that he had already sent a message, and then she said, "Oh, nothing. Just now a cockroach crawled by, i..."


    "Ah -" a sudden scream, stabbing Tang Xiaoge''s heart.


    Before Lin Wenwen finished speaking, scar man''s heavy slap had already fallen on her cheek. Soon, Lin Wenwen''s fat like skin spread out, and the burning sensation quickly crawled into her skin.


    "You fuckin ''fool me, I''ll be the first one to pick you up in a minute!" Scar man said maliciously, the dagger in his hand patted Lin Wenwen''s face.


    "What are you going to do, I warn you, if you dare to touch her, I won''t let you go!" Tang Xiaoge struggled desperately, his neck blue veins burst out, almost hysterical yelling.


    The heavy hemp rope cuts a wound on Tang Xiaoge''s wrist. He still desperately wants to break free.


    "Yo! What''s the matter? Now you can''t protect yourself, and you still want to save the beauty with heroes? " Scar man''s dumb voice sounds ironic. He turns his attention to Tang Xiaoge, squats on the ground, reaches out his hand and slaps Tang Xiaoge''s face, trampling on his dignity.


    "I warn you, don''t play tricks with me, and you..." scar man pointed to Wenya and Wang man, threatening, "if you cooperate, I may be able to show mercy, let you die less painful. If you don''t cooperate, ha ha ha... "


    Scar man gave out hyenas like laughter. He looked very ugly. His stubble was dirty on his lips, and he was spitting when he roared. Close up, his skin is very rough, and so are his hands.


    If he is a butcher, maybe some people will question whether such a person can work cleanly. Not to mention being operated on. Just thinking about it, I feel chilly all over.


    He grinned treacherously, looking disgusted and with a trace of terror, "if you don''t cooperate, I will choose a blunt knife to let you taste the taste of being eaten alive by life..."


    Wang man''s breathing became more and more heavy. She could not stop shaking and crying, "stop talking, stop talking. I beg you not to kill us. I can give you money. How much do you want? We can give it to you. We won''t report you. Please let us go! "


    "Be quiet. So many of you have seen me and know my secret. I''m going to kill you if I let you out." Scar man stood up and said fiercely.


    "Long, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." when Lin Wenwen saw that Wang man was scared, he rubbed hard and approached Wang man, trying to comfort her.


    Although Lin Wenwen''s brain has been blank, the only trace of reason left tells her that Fang moting''s men are monitoring outside the pharmaceutical factory. If they never go out, Fang moting''s men must know that something has happened.


    It''s just a matter of time before we get out.


    Scar man answered the phone and walked out of the simple operating room. In this way, several people were tied with their hands and feet, sitting on the ground. If it is quiet, it is more appropriate to say that fear comes.


    "It''s all my fault that I''m so clever. I don''t know what happened to my son. Why am I so stupid?"


    Wenya said, suddenly turned to look at Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen, "I beg you, if you are lucky to go out alive, you must help me take care of my son, I beg you. I know I''ve done a lot of bad things, but the child is innocent. "


    Gentle mood began to get excited, she pulled the rope, trying to get close to Tang Xiaoge, "I beg you, although he is not your son, although my request is selfish, but also please help me take care of him, please..."


    "Don''t worry, the child should have been sent back to the hospital now, and it will be OK for the time being." Tang Xiaoge lowered her eyebrows and calmly said, "as for the future, don''t make a conclusion so early. The child needs a mother. You''d better be strong..."


    Tang Xiaoge choked suddenly, he did not dare to see gentle, more dare not imagine the future, even if only the next second.


    As time went by, everyone began to feel a little tired, and their legs were almost numb.


    The man in charge of the door is the thin monkey who just smiles with scar man. Scar man probably went out to do business after answering the phone and didn''t come back for a long time. After a while, the thin monkey sneaked in from the door. He slowly approached and looked at the hostages.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xiaoge fiercely warned the thin monkey, especially when he saw his treacherous smile, he felt a terrible premonition.


    That thin monkey completely ignores Tang Xiaoge, but looks at Lin Wenwen, Wang man and Wenya. For a moment, he locked Lin Wenwen, his eyes almost staring at Lin Wenwen''s face.


    Indeed, Lin Wenwen''s face is very delicate. His eyebrows, eyes and lips seem to have been carefully carved by craftsmen. It''s hard to pick out a flaw. No matter in these three people, or outside, even in the entertainment industry, few people can match the beauty of Shanglin Wenwen. That thin monkey naturally saw Lin Wenwen at a glance, not at this moment, but just when he saw Lin Wenwen, he began to covet her beauty. And at this time, just scar man and other people are not in, a good opportunity to start formally¡° Hey, hey... "The thin monkey grinned obstinately and approached Lin Wenwen a little bit." Miss, I think you are tired too. The thick hemp rope must hurt you. Why don''t I massage your shoulder to let you relax... "" get away from me, you bastard, and stay away from her! " Tang Xiaoge roars. The rope on his hand is tied to the iron frame behind him. Tang Xiaoge pulls desperately. The iron frame keeps shaking with his strength and makes a huge sound¡° I warn you, if you dare to touch her, I will dig out your eyes and cut off your hands to feed the dog! Damn, you asshole, asshole... "Tang Xiaoge''s wrist has begun to bleed, but he still didn''t stop yelling, at the same time, he pulled the iron frame behind him harder. The iron frame pulled on the ground, and the violent sound was very harsh. Tang Xiaoge was crazy, like a trapped animal. His veins were like vines, and instantly covered his neck. The eyeball was covered with bright red blood, almost engulfed his eyes. Gentle looking at Tang Xiaoge, the whole person almost silly, she has never seen Tang Xiaoge, so, even she felt some terrible. That thin monkey just said a little timid for a while, and then began to tease Lin Wenwen with words. Lin Wenwen didn''t pay attention to him, but turned his head and glared at him. Wang man couldn''t help but restrain his strong fear, or he tried his best to get close to Lin Wenwen, trying to protect her, but the strength of the rope was too heavy, no matter how hard she tried, it was difficult for her to move¡° Wenjie... "Wang man kept calling Lin Wenwen''s name, and then she glared at the thin monkey," you garbage, get out of here! " Thin monkey seems to have been stimulated, his eyes in addition to Lin Wenwen who also can''t hold, at this moment, has been lustful thin monkey, untied Lin Wenwen''s rope, he seems to have been unable to resist the appearance, a face of obscenity. Until the rope was completely untied, Lin Wenwen just saw the right time, and used all his strength to kick the lean monkey. But Lin Wenwen, who had already paralyzed his legs and didn''t listen to him, even though he had tried his best, his strength was limited. The thin monkey screamed, covered his body and jumped. It didn''t take long to slow down. He grabbed Lin Wenwen, who was going to help Tang Xiaoge untie the rope, and laughed, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that his personality was quite hot, I like it!"¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen exclaimed, and began to entangle with the thin monkey. In the process of fighting, Lin Wenwen''s lean monkey''s body collides with the operating table in turn, and the child''s father almost falls to the ground with a shake on the operating table. The whole simple operating room was in a mess, with the violent sound of hard objects hitting everywhere. The skinny monkey who has been dazed completely ignores it. Instead, he rushes to Lin Wenwen. Fortunately, he is thin and weak. Although Lin Wenwen can''t beat him completely, he can still fight for a while. Although the thin monkey is small, it is not flexible at all. Every time it reaches out to Lin Wenwen, Lin Wenwen hides it. They''re just like this, pestering, fighting. Tang Xiaoge is impatient, like a volcano, even if Lin Wenwen is his regret, at least at this moment, even in the future, he wants to protect Lin Wenwen well. Because in Tang Xiaoge''s heart, Lin Wenwen is like a holy angel, inviolable. Even if he knew clearly that Lin Wenwen had been Lu Jingshen''s mistress, in his heart, she still had no time. Blood has been dyed through the rope, Tang Xiaoge still does not stop struggling. Gentle with tears, keep shouting, "Tang Xiaoge, you don''t struggle, if you go on like this, your hands will be disabled..." Tang Xiaoge seems to have not heard, but increased the strength. Lean monkey is still in a stalemate with Lin Wenwen. They keep pestering around the operating table. Lean monkey finds the right time, grabs Lin Wenwen''s hand and pulls it into his arms. His other hand touches Lin Wenwen''s cheek with a smirk on his face.

 Chapter 227

    Lin Wenwen, who has been humiliated, is almost forced to the extreme. She feels disgusted. She goes all out and tries her best to bite on the arm of the thin monkey, until the thin monkey pushes Lin Wenwen away with a cry.


    "You crazy woman, I won''t kill you!" After pushing away Lin Wenwen, the thin monkey squatted on the ground with his hands in pain, making a strange cry. His hand, bitten by Lin Wenwen, oozed blood.


    "Wenwen!" Tang Xiaoge and Wang man exclaim Lin Wenwen''s name at the same time.


    When the thin monkey pushed Lin Wenwen away, she was knocked down by the sudden force, turned back and rushed to the direction of the operating table, bumping into the edge of the operating table. In less than three seconds, Lin Wenwen was unconscious and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Lin Wenwen fall to the ground, the thin monkey grinned and went to Lin Wenwen with severe pain. "This time I see how you struggle. I have to teach you a good lesson..."


    Lin Wenwen half opened her eyes, vaguely as if she had passed away. Her will had gradually lost consciousness. Fuzzy, in addition to Tang Xiaoge Wang man''s call, she seems to vaguely see a man, walking towards her, that is her familiar look and taste.


    Even in such a mixture of bloody and humid smell of the environment, she still felt that is not strong taste, surrounded by her. The man carried the light on his back and picked up Lin Wenwen. His firm and powerful hands were warm as the sun.


    At that moment, Lin Wenwen completely fainted, almost no longer a struggle to sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Time has its voice, but we never pay attention to it. In fact, every sound heard by people is not their original product, but the life given to them by time. They are doing their best to sing and find their own sense of existence in the vast universe.


    Ethereal galaxy, a look at the endless universe, everything in accordance with the original track of orderly rotation.


    They turn faster and faster, faster and faster, and whirl until everything becomes blurred


    "Er..." Lin Wenwen covered her head, and the strong pain pulled her back from the boundless universe dream without tenderness.


    She tried to open her eyes. Everything she could see seemed to be white.


    "Is heaven like this..." Lin Wenwen murmured, and his headache became more intense. It was so violent that she had no time to care about whether she really died or not.


    "You wake up..." a girl''s voice sounded in her ear, and Lin Wenwen slowly opened her eyes. It seems that the vision is much clearer than just now. This is a room. The person talking to her is wearing a white uniform.


    "I''m not dead..." Lin Wenwen blurted out, confused.


    "Don''t worry, I just hurt my head and fainted. I''m still far away from death!" The nurse in the white uniform raised her hand to change the medicine, flicked the tube, and said softly.


    With the gradual awakening of consciousness, Lin Wen saw the surrounding environment and the nurse who was helping to change the dressing. Originally, he was in the hospital, and Lin Wenwen stood by the bed, trying to sit up straight.


    "Hey, you slow down..." the nurse held the rickety Lin Wenwen and helped her adjust the position of the bed to a comfortable height.


    "Nurse, why am I here?" Lin Wen grabbed the nurse, as if she couldn''t remember anything. She only remembered that she was pushed by the thin monkey, and then vaguely saw a person, and then she was unconscious. When she woke up, she was already lying on the hospital bed.


    All the unknown fear slowly occupied Lin Wenwen''s heart. She looked at the nurse uneasily and tried to find an answer.


    "I don''t know. I just changed my shift, and I changed your dressing according to the medicine list on the case. You call your family... "The nurse put down the medical record book and walked out of the ward.


    Lin Wenwen then looked around. Apart from himself, there was nothing near the hospital bed, let alone the phone. He didn''t even know where his backpack was.


    "Here is the international news..." the TV in the ward is still playing the news, and the sound is not big or small, filling the whole room. Lin Wenwen sits on the bed, even though her heart has already gone to the clouds, she still has to stay here to finish these strange colored hanging bottles.


    Lin Wenwen seems to be totally deaf to the news. Her mind is full of question marks. She is worried about Tang Xiaoge, Wang man, and even Wenya. There is no way to know what''s going on.


    "Who sent me to the hospital, who is the man..." Lin Wenwen frowned, but at that time, she had lost 80% or 90% of her consciousness. The continuous pain even made her unable to distinguish whether the man in her mind was real or just her illusion.


    After a while, Lin Wenwen began to gradually calm down, she sat on the edge of the bed, bored watching the news. The liquid in the drip tube is hitting his body drop by drop, and the numbness of his stiff arm is still looming.


    Sunlight into the ward, hit Lin Wenwen''s back, warm feeling is dizzy. Lin Wenwen looked around. It was just a simple looking ward. She glanced at the iron bedside frame with the words of the Fifth People''s Hospital printed on it.


    "The Fifth People''s Hospital..." Lin Wenwen said to herself. She seemed to know that it should be in the northern part of Yuncheng. If you remember correctly, it''s very close to that old pharmaceutical factory. After reaching this conclusion, Lin Wenwen was a little relieved. She decided that she should have been sent here after fainting. But she knew that the people who sent her would not be those who had black market organs¡° So we''re saved? " Lin Wenwen kept thinking, and began to know the truth in a hurry¡° Here''s a piece of temporary news. When a passenger plane flying from Los Angeles to Cloud City International Airport was passing over the high seas today, it suddenly encountered severe convective weather, resulting in engine failure. According to the preliminary judgment of experts, the plane has fallen into the high seas... "" at present, China has sent a search and rescue team to the high seas for salvage confirmation. According to experts, because the crash site was in the middle of the high seas, with an altitude of more than 1900 kilometers, and the environment was harsh, there was no hope for the crew to survive. The specific passenger list of the plane crash is still in the process of further confirmation. I''m sorry... "Lin Wenwen listened to the contents of the news and felt that there was a blank in front of him. She looked at the time. She had been sleeping in the hospital for a day and a night. She looked at the period and time at the bottom of the news screen. According to secretary Wu, Lu Jingshen should fly back to Cloud City from Los Angeles today. As Lin Wen knows, there is only one international flight from Los Angeles to Cloud City every day, which means that if everything goes according to the normal situation, then Lu Jingshen should be on the plane that fell into the high seas. When he thought of this, Lin Wenwen already felt that his neck was tightly pinched and he couldn''t breathe at all. She gasped in horror, and the picture in front of her seemed to start to blur¡° No, no... "Lin Wenwen was frozen on the bed, her hands were shaking violently, transparent liquid was seeping out of the corner of her eyes unconsciously, and a steady stream of tears burst into her eyes. Lin Wenwen suddenly stood up. A strong sense of vertigo made her fall to the ground. The drip bottle was torn off and smashed to the ground. The orange liquid splashed everywhere, and the broken glass scratched Lin Wenwen''s arm, but she didn''t seem to care at all. A loud noise came from the room and rushed into the corridor, attracting people''s attention. Lin Wenwen can''t help but pull out the needle on the back of his hand and stands up stumbling. However, he is held by the nurse who rushes in and blocks his way. "What''s the matter? Miss, where are you going? Calm down. What''s going on? " Lin Wenwen bited her lips, tears around her eyes had accumulated more and more, blurred her vision, her voice was hoarse, with a cry cavity, "I want to go out, I want to go out, I want to go out..." "Miss, you can''t go out, you hit your head, have a slight concussion, had better stay in hospital for observation. And if your family and friends are not here, it will be dangerous for you to go out alone... "The nurse kept admonishing Lin Wenwen. Although the tone was discussion, her body blocked the direction of the door¡° You let me out, I want to go out, I want to leave here... "Lin Wenwen''s reason is on the verge of collapse. She has almost determined that Lu Jingshen must be on the plane that crashed. Lin Wen didn''t know what she was going to do. In a word, she didn''t want to stay here. She wanted to go to secretary Wu, Tang Xiaoge, Wang man and grandfather... She kept pestering with the nurse, and her strength was getting weaker and weaker. Tears are the softest, but also the most physical, it will not only take away your emotions, but also break your will¡° What are you going to do, miss? What can I do for you? " The nurse was a little worried. If something happened to Lin Wenwen, she would take responsibility. Lin Wenwen''s whole life has been distorted. The sudden news is like a mountain, pressing on Lin Wenwen''s heart¡° I want to call, I want to find Lu Jingshen, I want to go to the airport, you go away! " Lin Wenwen''s rambling thoughts. All of a sudden, she pushed the nurse away and almost rushed to the door. If she hadn''t fallen down and made such a big noise, she wouldn''t have made such a scene. But Lin Wenwen''s expression was too cold. Anyone who saw it felt that something was going to happen. As soon as she rushed out of the door, Lin Wenwen fell into a man''s chest. She looked up at the man''s face and lost consciousness in an instant

 Chapter 228

    On that day, the Cloud City was overcast and rainy, and the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be coming down, suffocating and almost fainting.


    After the accident, the Lin family''s mansion became gloomy. Wang Aiping drank too much all day and even didn''t let her servant turn on the light at night. The whole house was like a haunted house, with a chilly chill.


    Sometimes she lies on the sofa, her hair is disheveled, and even her face is slovenly. Her eyes are sometimes empty, sometimes angry, sometimes jealous, sometimes at a loss.


    Sometimes she would drink alone on the terrace, get drunk by the pool and cry to herself. When she was in a strong mood, she would jump into the pool and splash the water until she was fully awake. After that, he kept wearing his wet pajamas and lying on the ground until the light of the day.


    The servants were afraid to go to sleep all night. They looked at Wang Aiping in shifts for fear that something might happen to her. After all, they were all servants who had been with Mrs. Lin for more than ten years. Even if there was no big favor, there was love.


    She is so mischievous, so tossing herself, but also hope that through the mouth of the servants, let Lin Mu know his repentance.


    She even hoped that she could have a serious illness. As long as she didn''t die, she would do well. Women are always naive to think that tormenting themselves will make men soft hearted. But sometimes it may not be true. Just like Wang Aiping, she has never had a fever or even been admitted to hospital these days.


    When does this man want to hang me like this? Wang Aiping always asks herself over and over again that her complaint and regret are tens of millions of times more than her repentance. Even if she regrets, she just regrets that she didn''t start earlier and prepare to transfer assets.


    As the days went by, Wang Aiping finally waited for Lin Mu on a rainy afternoon.


    Wang Aiping is still as usual. After a hangover, she slumps down on the sofa with the TV on and makes a faint sound. It seems that she is deliberately creating a lively atmosphere for this cold room.


    In addition to thinking about how to get the money every day, Wang Aiping keeps calling Lin Mu and Lin Wanxin, but there is no answer all the time.


    Over the years, the only tacit understanding between Lin Mu and Lin Wan Xin may be now.


    No matter how many ways Wang Aiping thinks about fighting Lin''s shares, or even looking for Lin Wanxin, even if she wants to find a lawyer to sue for divorce and try to share some property, she needs a lawyer''s fee, but now Wang Aiping has no money at all. Besides waiting, she didn''t know what else she could do.


    At least stay in the Lin family to muddle along, can eat and wear without worry, have a place to sleep, have good wine to drink, Wang Aiping comforts herself like this, but in her heart she hates the people of the Lin family.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..." the servant rushed into Wang Aiping''s room in a hurry. Her face was full of surprise. She was so excited that she even forgot to knock on the door.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? Now, don''t you even ignore me, even knock on the door? " Wang Aiping was really startled by the news that the servant broke into the house, and she couldn''t help getting angry.


    She shrieked and scolded, with a tricky look on her face, but compared with the past, she lost a lot of luster. At this time, Wang Aiping is like a lioness licking her wound. Any disturbance is enough to make her angry. For example, at this time, the servant becomes her outlet.


    The servant immediately realized that he was too abrupt, so he apologized repeatedly, nodded and frowned slowly, "sorry, madam, I..."


    "Get out!" Wang Aiping said fiercely, interrupted the servant''s words, pointed to the door position, "give me out, knock on the door again and come in again!"


    Wang Aiping may be too boring and starts to criticize every trivial detail.


    The servant had no choice but to go out according to Wang Aiping''s request, knock on the door again, and then come in to report. She walked out of the room slowly, closed the door and walked lightly, for fear of provoking Wang Aiping again.


    For a moment, the door of the room was pushed open. The sound of pushing the door angered Wang Aiping again. She even began to complain without looking back.


    "That''s the opposite. Don''t you understand what I''m saying? No one is allowed to come in without knocking... "Wang Aiping frowned and leaned on the Royal chair in the room, holding her cheek and her hair in disorder. She was looking through the magazine in her hand.


    "When there is such a rule, even I have to abide by it!" A man''s deep voice came in the direction of the door.


    Wang Aiping was startled, suddenly turned back, the whole person panic almost rolled down from the couch. She staggered and quickly got up, looked at the direction of the door, and said in amazement, "Lao, Lao Lin..."


    "Madam, I..." the servant followed Lin Mu and came in with a face of embarrassment. He almost didn''t dare to look up at Wang Aiping.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Look at me, I..." Wang Aiping complained about the servant. She immediately realized that she was unkempt and unkempt at the moment. She immediately gathered up her messy curly hair and hesitated. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Madam, I just came in to tell you that the master is back, but..." the servant stammered nervously.


    "All right, all right, you go out." Lin Mu waved his hand and told the servant to leave here. The servant nodded in a panic and half stepped back out of the master''s bedroom. Wang Aiping starts to tidy up her appearance in a panic. Her hands are shaking. Besides being nervous, another reason is that she has been drinking too much in recent days. The flurried movements even removed the perfume bottles on the dresser. In her memory, although she has been married to Lin Mu for more than 20 years, she has never had such a slovenly image. Wang Aiping always pays attention to appearance and politeness, which is the impression of Lin Mu all the time. A strong and familiar fragrance spread rapidly in the room, and the broken perfume bottle was flaunting with a high profile. Wang Aiping opens the window in a hurry and reaches for the broken glass on the ground. Her mouth is still chanting¡° Oh, you see, I''m so confused and dirty... "When Wang Aiping opened the window and turned around, she didn''t even find that the heavy rain was rushing into the house with the wind from the window, and instantly wet the carpet. Lin Mu stood at the door, looking at everything, leaving Wang Aiping busy in the room, but he never said a word. The rain outside the window came into the room and fell on the ground. Only then did Lin Mu notice the carpet that was being watered by the rain. The off white carpet has begun to turn yellow. It''s a woolen carpet that he and Wang Aiping made specially for their holiday in Turkey a few years ago. For them, everything in this house is a memory¡° Ah -- "Wang Aiping''s exclamation interrupted Lin Mu''s thoughts. She was picking up the broken perfume bottle, but the sharp glass accidentally pierced her finger. The blood spouted out and frightened Wang Aiping. Lin Mu''s eyebrows rippled. He went over and leaned down, grabbed Wang Aiping''s arm in one hand, and then took her to the bedside. "Don''t do it, sit down!" Wang Aiping looked at Lin Mu''s serious expression in amazement, and sat quietly by the bed. Lin Mu quickly took out the medicine box from the chest of drawers next to the bedroom wardrobe, walked over, half squatted by the bed, and carefully bandaged the wound for Wang Aiping. Wang Aiping has been a little surprised. Lin Mu suddenly comes back and gently bandages her wound. She thinks it''s still not so true. But the next second, Wang Aiping began to think, is it because Lin Mu has forgiven himself or decided to divorce¡° Hiss... "When the cotton swab covered with liquid medicine rolled over the wound, Wang Aiping trembled with pain, and the sharp tingling sensation pierced into her heart from her fingertips, which was probably the meaning. Lin Mu didn''t pay any attention to Wang Aiping. He just went on with the action in his hand. Soon he had a good wound and wrapped it with gauze perfectly¡° Laolin, I... "Wang Aiping''s attention is not on the wound of her hand. No matter how painful it is, she still takes it lightly. Lin Mu raised his hand and stood in front of Wang Aiping, signaling to stop her. Lin Mu tidied up the medicine box beside getting up, put it back to the original place, and said coldly, "how old are you? Don''t be so flustered. When you go out, the reporter will scribble when he sees that you are injured."¡° Lao Lin, do you mean you forgive me Wang Aiping was both surprised and happy, but she was too timid to ask questions. Lin Mu turned and looked at Wang Aiping. There was no strange emotion in her expression. Without the previous anger and sadness, she was just plain, unprecedentedly dull¡° I''ve thought about it... "Said Lin Mu, lighting a cigarette and walking to the balcony of the master bedroom, holding the iron fence in one hand and the cigarette in the other. Curl of smoke rising, shrouded in the back of the forest. It''s been raining outside the terrace for two days. The air was wet and sticky. Wang Aiping stood behind Lin Mu with a nervous expression, like a lamb waiting for judgment. In front of Lin Mu, she had no room to fight¡° Wan Xin came to me and said a lot. For so many years, although you cheated my feelings, after all, for more than 20 years, a quarter of our lives have come together, and I have no intention to fight for merits and demerits. If you can stay in the Lin family, we will be just like before. " Lin Mu took a hard breath and continued, "I haven''t seen you these days. I''ve thought a lot about it, struggling and contradictory. I can give you another chance to turn over a new leaf, this matter, as if it never happened... "" really? Lao Lin Wang Aiping was shocked and couldn''t believe what she heard. She half opened her mouth and nodded her head to show her heart. "Don''t worry, I will be in the Lin family and take care of you for the rest of my life. I really love you. I didn''t mean to cheat you about what happened at the beginning. You know how I was in the Lin family for so many years... "

 Chapter 229

    Wang Aiping said a lot, but Lin Mu always turned his back to her until the whole cigarette burned out. His expression became dignified. He snuffed out his cigarette butt and pretended to be dead. His low voice continued to burn in the dark room.


    "However, I have a condition..." Lin Mu''s hands hang down on both sides of his body, and his regular suit sticks to his body, looking dignified and solemn.


    "Well, well..." Wang Aiping repeatedly answered and nodded, "you say, as long as you can forgive me, I will promise anything!"


    At the moment, Wang Aiping is like a person on the verge of extinction. She catches the last straw to save her life. Her eyes are full of hope.


    There was a chill in Lin Mu''s eyes. He gently grasped his palm and said, "you can stay, everything is as usual. But Lin... "


    When Lin Mu said Lin Wanxin, he hesitated. Finally, he failed to name Lin Wanxin, but said coldly, "but your daughter, I don''t want to see her again!"


    "What?" Wang Aiping was a little stunned. She had never even thought about such a condition, and she was very tongue tied for a moment.


    "She came to Lin''s for you." Lin Mu''s voice was obviously choked, but Wang Aiping didn''t find it. Then Lin Mu said slowly, "I saw her, like I saw my shame. For so many years, I have raised my daughter for others, but I have driven my daughter out of the house. I can keep you, but I don''t want to see her again. "


    Lin Mu didn''t turn around. He took out a check from his coat pocket and put it beside the bed. His voice was cold and heartless. "She didn''t take it. I think I''d better give it to you."


    "Lao Lin, WAN Xin, where has she gone?" Wang AI Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and said with a crying voice, "I call her every day, but she always turns it off. What did she say to you? Did you say where she was going? "Ah?"


    Lin Mu sighed, "she said that she would go to f country to take design courses again. I don''t think everyone will be able to face you like me when such things happen. So will your daughter. When she thinks it through, she will come to you naturally."


    "The money is enough to cover all her expenses in F country. You''d better not mention a word about her in the future." Lin Mu steps to the door.


    Wang Aiping picked up the check and ran after it, stopping Lin Mu. "Lao Lin, WAN Xin is innocent. Do you have the heart to drive her out of the house like this? Do you want to buy out your father daughter relationship with this money? "


    Wang Aiping''s words, on the contrary, stimulated Lin Mu. He suddenly turned around and stared at Wang Aiping fiercely. "You were buying up or anything. Anyway, my decision has already told you. If you can''t accept it, you can go away and go to f country with your daughter!"


    Lin Mu pointed to Wang Aiping, his eyes showed a trace of ferocity, "I warn you, give me a little peace, don''t push an inch! This is my greatest tolerance to you! "


    "You --" Wang Aiping''s words choked in her throat. Finally, until Lin Mu walked out of the room, she still had no courage to say something to argue with.


    Although Wang Aiping was uncomfortable, as Lin Mu said, this was his greatest tolerance. After all, Lin Wanxin is not Lin Mu''s own daughter at all. This is a well-known fact, and she can''t explain it. What''s more, Wang Aiping is greedy for the wealth of the Lin family. If Lin Mu doesn''t divorce her, it''s the best situation for her.


    Wang Aiping regretted that she had just taken advantage of the situation to speak for Lin Wanxin, so she took a look at the satisfactory figure on the check, quickly put it into the interlayer of the drawer, and chased Lin Mu out of the room.


    "Lao Lin," Wang Aiping said in a low voice, pretending to be aggrieved.


    "I''m sorry. I won''t talk about it again. You are willing to forgive me, I am very grateful, you can rest assured that I will be good at your side, just like before Lin Mu was not surprised by this statement. Although he said that Wang Aiping should consider it for himself, in fact, the result was already in Lin Mu''s hands.


    He didn''t speak, so he went straight to the door.


    "Ah, Lao Lin..." Wang Aiping called to Lin Mu. Her heart kept beating drums, as if she was pleading for a positive reply, "where are you going? Just came back, are you going out? You haven''t been home for a long time..."


    Lin Mu ignored Wang Aiping, but picked up his coat and continued to walk towards the door. Wang Aiping shrugs her head and is about to turn into the room in disappointment. But Lin Mu suddenly stops. Her cold voice makes Wang Aiping light up a glimmer of hope.


    "I have a meeting. I''ll come back later for dinner." After that, Lin Mu walked out of the door of the Lin family and got on the bus.


    Wang Aiping was stunned for a moment, and then excited. She turned around in the living room, hardly knowing what to do. The Lin family has been in a mess these days, and the flowers on the table have withered. She begins to command the servants in a panic, busy with the command.


    "Oh, my God..." Wang Aiping suddenly thought that there were a lot of empty bottles beside the swimming pool. Lin Mu didn''t like her drinking. If he came back at night to see these, he would be unhappy.


    She hurried to the pool again to have all the bottles cleaned up.


    Lin house cleaning, ordering dinner dishes, calling to order flowers and cakes, Wang Aiping instantly busy. Lin''s house was dead, and all of a sudden there was a voice again. Servants are also very happy, after all, this atmosphere is better, and the wife is not so easy to get angry¡° My wife will be very happy to have you back With the smile of the old driver of more than ten years, the car drove to the Lin Group in an orderly way. Lin Mu didn''t answer. He just looked out of the window without saying a word. As far as Wang Aiping and Lin Wanxin were concerned, Lin Mu had already sentenced them to death when he knew that Lin Wanxin was not his own daughter, but spent so many years cultivating her to be Lin''s successor. Who really understands Lin Mu, he thinks, is only himself. Lin Mu is a man who doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. His principles are always as tough as steel and can''t be touched. Just as Wang Aiping is sitting happily at the front of the dressing table and looking at the check, she thinks that Lin Mu is still defeated by the love between them. However, she never thought that in addition to his tough and rigid personality, Lin Mu was also more face conscious. For his family, what he paid more attention to was his own career, which was the Lin group. So, for a middle-aged man who attaches so much importance to his career, is there anything more intolerable than having been wearing a green hat for more than 20 years? That is his daughter who has been raised by others for more than 20 years. If this story is spread out, Lin Mu''s self-esteem will be disgraced, which he can''t stand. At the same time, apart from alimony, the biggest price for divorce with Wang Aiping is the shares of Lin''s group. If the share price of Lin''s group, which has fallen into financial crisis, continues to fall, the hope of its revival will be even more remote. How can Lin Mu, who has always been very careful and has a deep sense of the city, do such a thing as "lose his wife and lose his soldiers", so he never thought about divorce. It''s just a little smoke that he deliberately creates for Wang Aiping to avoid these days. How can Wang Aiping be Lin Mu''s opponent? She doesn''t know Lin Wanxin or Lin Mu. Soon, Lin Mu''s car arrived at Lin group. The rain has stopped, but it seems that the day is not about to clear up, the wind with cold constantly blowing all things. Every rainy season, the underground parking lot will be more humid. Lin Mu got out of the car, tied the button of his suit coat, and felt uncomfortable. He glanced impatiently at a corner of the parking lot, where a familiar black Bentley was parked, empty. Lin Mu frowned and walked into Lin''s family¡° Mr. Lin, Mr. Lu of Lu Group has been waiting for you in the office for a long time. Would you like to see him first or go to the meeting first? Would you like me to inform you Lin Mu''s secretary is seriously reporting. She looks delicate and capable. She has the air of a professional woman. On the contrary, she doesn''t look like a little secretary like a vase in the office. She looks delicate all day. Lin Mu stopped for a moment and waved his hand, "no, help me delay the meeting for half an hour. I''d like to see what happened when Lu Jingshen came to the door in person!"¡° OK, Mr. Lin The moment Lin Mu Tui opened the door, and his heavy fist fell on his cheek. Lin Mu, who had no time to respond, was startled. He was leaning back along with this powerful force. But Lu Jingshen pulled his tie and pulled it in. Secretary Wu stood aside and quickly closed the door of the office. He put his hands in front of his chest and stood at the door with a cold face, looking at the embarrassed appearance of Lin Mu. Lu Jingshen pulled Lin Mu''s neckline mercilessly and hit the other side of his face with another fist. As Lin Mu got older, he was no match for Lu Jingshen, who was good at Sanda and boxing. His strength is far less than half that of Lu Jingshen. Lin Mu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and spat out the saliva mixed with blood. He sat down on the ground and looked at the expressionless Lu Jingshen angrily, "what are you doing? I think you are crazy!"¡° Ah... "Lu Jingshen chuckled twice and pointed to Lin Mu," these two fists are for Wen Wen. If it wasn''t for the sake of being Wen Wen''s own father, you wouldn''t be hit twice today! "¡° I can''t understand what you''re saying. It''s unreasonable Lin Mu stumbled to his feet, supporting the table. His suit was full of folds and looked embarrassed. "Little bunny, you dare to do it, I''ll call the police, you wait for me!"

 Chapter 230

    Lin Mu''s office doesn''t look as big and luxurious as Lu Jingshen''s office. It''s all Xiangtan colored furnishings. It looks a little old-fashioned, just like Lin Mu himself.


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses, always standing at the door, watching everything.


    Lu Jingshen chuckled twice. His gloomy tone seemed to be full of extreme dissatisfaction. He pointed to the phone, "OK, you call the police, let the police have a good look. When the police ask me why I hit you, I will tell them all."


    Lin Mu''s eyes are deep, and his cheek is red and swollen. He doesn''t know why Lu Jingshen suddenly rushes up to Lin and fights with him. However, as far as Lin Mu has known about Lu Jingshen for many years, even if it is a good thing to make him angry, he will not make such a vulgar move as he does today.


    "Well, I''d like to hear why you did it!" Lin Mu''s voice was cold and angry. After all, no one dared to do this to him.


    Lin Mu, who always loves face, is very angry now. The president of Lin''s group is beaten by the president of Lu''s group. If this story is spread, where can Lin Mu''s old face go.


    Standing at his desk, Lu Jingshen''s eyes were as deep as ink. He clenched his hands. "My father and the Lin family have always been good friends. I respect you for being an elder. I don''t care much about many things. But I didn''t expect that you, Lin Mu, should have advanced an inch. In order to achieve your goal, you don''t hesitate to destroy your relatives with great righteousness. It''s shameless. "


    Lin Mu''s eyes dodged. He seemed to have guessed what it was, but he didn''t know what the specific situation was, so he didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked Lu Jingshen.


    "You don''t have to lay the groundwork, just say it."


    "You want the 50% share of Lin''s group. Do you think it''s just a dirty way to force Wen Wen to sign the power of attorney, and then it''s done?"


    Lu Jingshen sneered and said, "Lin Mu, you are too naive..."


    Lin Mu rubbed the bruise on his face and spoke slowly in a disdainful tone. "You don''t have to worry about Lin''s shares. Does Lu''s group have nothing to do now? You need Lu Jingshen to ask for responsibility. Lin Wenwen is my daughter. No matter what I do, it''s all our family business. It''s not your turn to speak out!"


    Lin Mu''s voice became more and more serious. His expression was very ugly. His shaking hands rubbed his cheek and bit his teeth to resist the pain in his chin.


    "So you admit that you arranged for gentleness?" Lu Jingshen pulled back his chair and sat opposite Lin Mu. He said harshly, "I warn you, Wen Wen is my wife now. If you dare to touch Lu Jingshen, you are against Lu. I don''t care if she is your daughter or not."


    When it comes to gentleness, Lin Mu''s hand suddenly stops. He looks at Lu Jingshen with a lack of confidence.


    "What gentleness? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you''re going crazy, please go out. I still have a meeting to open... "


    Lin Mu stood up and pointed to the direction of the door, as if seeing off the guests.


    Lu Jingshen turned a blind eye and sneered, "you''re a typical character who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, secretary Wu..."


    When Lu Jingshen hooked his finger, secretary Wu quickly took out a stack of paper from his briefcase and handed it to Lu Jingshen.


    "Have a look. Should you be familiar with it?" Lu Jingshen threw the document in front of Lin Mu, "do you need to find someone from the legal department to verify the authenticity of the document?"


    Lin Mu glanced at the letter of authorization for the transfer of shares, which he had prepared for a long time, and signed his name and the official seal of Lin Mu in the column of Party B. Such a document with solid evidence was in front of him, and Lin Mu was speechless.


    He slumped down in his chair, a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "How do you know?" Lin Mu''s tone was low. He could hardly lift his face to look at Lu Jingshen.


    "Is Lin Wenwen such a hindrance to your eyes? She is your own daughter. Do you even want to kill people in order to get shares? " Lu Jingshen''s censure made Lin Mu suddenly play. He frowned and looked stunned.


    "What did you say? Is Wen Wen dead? " Lin Mu was a little surprised. His face was stiff, but his hands were shaking.


    "If Wen Wen dies, you''ll have to be buried with him!" Lu Jingshen said in a low voice, biting his teeth. Every word, like a sword, pierced into the heart of Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Until he settled down, he slowly said, "don''t be bloody. I admit that I did arrange a big dragon and Phoenix for that smelly girl to sign, but I don''t want to kill any more! How ridiculous


    "It''s just 50% of the shares. It''s really interesting to be a clown." Lu Jingshen clapped his hands and clapped ironically.


    "I''ll keep an eye on you! You''d better be more careful. Don''t blame me for being rude After that, Lu stood up and walked out the door.


    Secretary Wu opened the door and stood on one side.


    As soon as he got to the door, Lu Jingshen suddenly looked back at Lin Mu, with a smile on his face and a dark eye. Cold magnetic voice spread in the room, reverberated, impacting the nerves of Lin Mu.


    "Oh, by the way..." Lu Jingshen lowered his head and tied his shirt cuff casually, sarcastically. "I don''t remember to tell you something. When the Lin family appointed a lawyer to transfer the shares to Wen Wen, he also made a will. What''s the content?" After a long time, Lu Jingshen looked at secretary Wu and said, "I can''t remember. Secretary Wu, what did you tell President Lin about the contents of the will?" Lin Mu holds the equity transfer book in his hand and looks at Lu Jingshen angrily. Secretary Wu pushed the eyeglass frame and said with a cold face, "Mr. Lin, after Mr. Lin transferred 50% of the shares of Lin''s group he held to Mrs. Lu, he also listed in his will that the shares are legally restricted, that is to say, they cannot be transferred to the Lin family and all the existing shareholders of Lin''s group." Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth and coughed, "do you hear me? Even if you force Wen to sign a 100 times equity transfer contract, it''s a piece of waste paper in law. So, don''t do such meaningless things to hurt Wen Wen. It''s useless. If I were you, I would think about how to keep myself The documents in Lin Mu''s hand suddenly slipped, and the inside pages of the contract were scattered on the ground, floating everywhere. After Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu left, Lin Mu suddenly collapsed in his chair. He looked at everything in front of him and felt a deep sense of crisis. Before long, the sound of receiving e-mail came out from Lin Mu''s computer, and he impatiently opened it. It''s a video sent from a strange address, such as this kind of video, which is occasionally met. Most of them are afraid of viruses or boring content that wastes time, so Lin Mu generally won''t click to see it. But this video aroused Lin Mu''s curiosity, and the content about Wenya was also sent with the video. Constantly sliding the mouse, without hesitation point opened the folder. The content of the video is very bloody. Lin Mu frowns and feels sick. Even so, his eyes did not leave the thin man in the video¡° Is that him Lin Mu said his name to himself. It was the person he knew. In the video, several armed men in black pressed the thin man to death. The man kept shouting and begging for mercy, saying that he would never dare again, and all kinds of fragmentary words. One of them, a man with a voice changer, warned him in the video that if he touched something he shouldn''t, he would have to pay for it. So, before he could react, the man''s scream came out of the video. The man in black cut off the thin man''s hands with a knife. The thin man trembled violently for a moment. In a few seconds, he was unconscious and fainted¡° Do you think you can touch any woman? Dig out his eyes and throw them into the open sea to feed sharks After the man with the voice changer threw down a sentence, the video was interrupted. Lin Mu sat in the quiet office in terror, sweating. He was very sure that Lu Jingshen must have done it. What makes him sweat is not the bloody and cruel means of killing in the video content, but the words of the man with the voice changer and the reaction of Lu Jingshen. He knew that something must have happened to Lin Wenwen. From the beginning, when Lin Mu inadvertently learned about Tang Xiaoge''s and Wenya''s past, he had already begun to plan this amazing deception. Taking back the shares from Lin Wenwen''s hands was the only way he thought of. Since Lin Wenwen became the largest shareholder of the Lin family, Lin Mu has been in a state of trepidation. It is probably because of his debt to Lin Wenwen for many years, which leads to the result of trepidation. The script is not like this. Since her gentle son had an accident, she no longer cooperated with Lin Mu. In addition to money, women are sentimental and fragile creatures, especially in the face of their old love, she still moved the heart. As long as you get Tang Xiaoge, whether it''s love or money, she will have it. Wenya has been perfunctory since she realized this. Naturally, Lin Mu also felt the change of gentleness. She can''t do it alone. So Lin Mu took advantage of Wenya''s son''s illness and bribed the black market gangsters to sell organs to Wenya. He just didn''t expect that Wenya was more cruel than him. In order to conceal Tang Xiaoge, she even spends a lot of money to collude with the people in the underworld and forcibly takes her ex husband''s kidney for her son. Everything didn''t develop according to Lin Mu''s expectation. The dark side of human nature should be included in the risk category. Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu, who left Lin''s group, are waiting for the elevator.

 Chapter 231

    "Mr. Lu, is it really OK to send the video to Lin Mu?" Secretary Wu was a little worried and hesitated.


    "He can''t protect himself from any problems." Lu Jingshen smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Ding, the elevator door opened, and the person coming out was opposite Lu Jingshen''s eyes.


    "Tang Xiaoge?" Before Lu Jingshen could speak, secretary Wu said, "Why are you here?"


    "People also have private grievances to vent. Let''s not worry about so many. It seems that Lin Mu should go to ask for a transfer sign. Ha ha..." Lu Jingshen smiles, bypasses Tang Xiaoge and walks into the elevator. Secretary Wu follows him and goes into the elevator.


    "Sorry, sir, you can''t go in without an appointment."


    "Sir..." the Secretary keeps blocking at the door, and Tang Xiaoge rushes in.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I can''t stop him, do you want me to call security..." the Secretary said with a flustered look.


    Lin Mu waved his hand, "no, you go out!"


    As soon as the secretary left the office, Lin Mu scoffed, "I''m really busy here today. Tang Xiaoge, a famous star, has come to my office as a guest?"


    "Er..." as soon as Lin Mugang came to Tang Xiaoge, he met him with his fist.


    Lin Mu covered his mouth and yelled bitterly, "are you all crazy today, dare you hit me? You are a poor little actor. Who gave you the courage to come to me to be a savage


    Tang Xiaoge cold face, he raised his hand to point to the moment of Lin Mu, Lin Mu reflexively back a few steps.


    "If you dare to touch Lin Wenwen, I can''t do it!" Tang Xiaoge said, glared at Lin Mu fiercely, his appearance, almost eat Lin Mu general.


    "What happened to that dead girl?" Lin Mu screams and stares at Tang Xiaoge.


    "Don''t be silly. I''ll tell you, don''t worry about Wen Wen''s shares. I''ll keep an eye on you. If you touch Wen Wen again, I''ll let you be buried with me! " Tang Xiaoge said, then slammed the door and left, ignoring the angry Lin Mu.


    "Mr. Lin, your face..." seeing Tang Xiaoge leave angrily, the secretary comes in to remind Lin Mu of the meeting. But he happens to see Lin Mu with red and swollen cheeks on both sides. He looks terrible. He looks like a volcano, brewing a big eruption.


    "Give me all the meetings these two days!" Lin Mu''s voice became hoarse and angry.


    "But, Mr. Lin, tomorrow''s meeting is very important..."


    "Don''t you understand me? Get out Lin Mu scolded fiercely. Naturally, the Secretary knew that if he continued to dissuade, he would only become a scapegoat, so he walked out of Lin Mu''s office.


    Lu Jingshen hurried back to the hospital. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he heard the noisy sound in the ward. He quickened his pace and walked to Lin Wenwen''s ward.


    As soon as I got to the door, suddenly a thin woman rushed out of the ward with her hair scattered and tears on her face and just fell into Lu Jingshen''s arms.


    "Wenwen? You wake up... "Lu Jingshen gently called her name, and then Lin Wenwen fainted again.


    After an examination, the doctor shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but the patient hit his head and had a slight concussion. Plus just suddenly emotional, so fainted. I''ll wake up in a moment, but remember to calm her down. "


    "I see."


    As soon as the doctor left, secretary Wu came from the direction of the nurse station.


    "Mr. Lu, I think I know why Mrs. Lu was so emotional just now. I asked the nurse to call out the monitoring in the ward for me. Look..." secretary Wu handed the tablet computer to Lu Jingshen, and the picture was just opposite to Lin Wenwen. She was intercepted when she saw the news.


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses. He pursed his lips in a habitual way. "Mr. Lu, a few days ago, you asked me to tell Mrs. Lu about your meeting in Los Angeles. I just told Mrs. Lu about your return time according to your original schedule, but Mrs. Lu didn''t know you would come back ahead of time."


    "Look at the news. This is just the report." Secretary Wu turned out the news and handed it to Lu Jingshen. He continued, "if you follow the itinerary, Mr. Lu, your flight should be first class. Mrs. Lu must have read the news and thought you... "


    Secretary Wu continued for a moment, "I thought something happened to you, that''s why she was so excited. It seems that Mrs. Lu is very nervous. How about you... "


    Secretary Wu''s smiling tone and excited face. Lu Jingshen took the computer and looked up at secretary Wu. Secretary Wu did not continue to speak, but nodded in recognition of current affairs and left the ward.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lu, I went out first..."


    Turning around, secretary Wu chuckled.


    Lu Jingshen sits by the bed and looks at Lin Wenwen''s madness in the video over and over again. He has never seen Lin Wenwen like that. He has always been indifferent to everything. When he learned that Lu Jingshen might encounter an air crash, Lin Wenwen showed an unprecedented state.


    Her despair and her collapse and madness, Lu Jingshen all see in the eyes, his heart had a different feeling, can''t say which one, just different from the past. The ward was very quiet. In addition to Lin Wenwen''s orderly breathing, Lu Jingshen''s heart beat, which started and changed. In the crevice of every second and every minute, delicate flowers bloomed. It''s been cloudy all day, and it''s finally beginning to clear up. Time is approaching the sunset. The sun is pulled to say goodbye, which makes the afterglow more bright. From the window of the ward, the orange picture has an indescribable beauty. Lu Jingshen holds Lin Wenwen''s hand. The warm feeling makes their palms hold a thin layer of sweat. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s eyelashes, long drooping, although her face is a little pale, but at this moment, in Lu Jingshen''s view, no one is more beautiful than Lin Wenwen. Until the night came, Lin Wen woke up. She frowned and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her forehead¡° Er... "Lin Wenwen, who had regained consciousness, was gradually sober with slight pain¡° You are a pig, sleeping so long Lu Jingshen''s hand passed through Lin Wenwen''s waist and held her upright. "Do you want to drink some water, you woman..." there was a long silence... Lin Wenwen secretly pinched her leg when she saw Lu Jingshen. When the obvious pain spread from her skin to her whole body, her eyes became moist and red, Burning the corners of her eyes. She didn''t listen to what Lu Jingshen said. All she knew was that the man she valued was not dead and was still standing in front of her. So Lin Wen stretched out his hand, encircled Lu Jingshen''s neck and hugged him. Lu Jingshen was stunned by the bed, and his hands didn''t know where to put them for a moment. This is the first time that Lin Wenwen embraces him. It''s like a storm. In this way, the two people in the ward hugged and sat. At that moment, the flow of time was almost still on them. Familiar temperature, familiar smell... Lin Wenwen breathes hard. She sniffs like a kitten. Such a familiar smell seems to smell before she faints. Is it an illusion or Lu Jingshen¡° You are a dog Lu Jingshen pushes away Lin Wenwen, pats the dust and wrinkles on his body, and stands up with a look of indifference and arrogance. Unexpectedly, he fails to cover up the slight redness of his side face and his confused heartbeat¡° Sister Wen, you finally wake up. I''m almost scared to death... "Before Lin Wenwen asked clearly, Wang man rushed in¡° Brother in law... "Wang man ran in and saw that Lu Jingshen was there, so he vomited his tongue and nodded awkwardly. Seeing Wang man coming in, Lu Jingshen looked back at Lin Wenwen. His cold voice was like issuing an order. It was frightening. "I''ll go through the formalities and come to meet you later."¡° By the way... "When Lu Jingshen went to the door, he looked back and said deliberately," don''t make a lot of trouble in the ward... "Lin Wenwen''s cheek turned red in an instant and said to himself, how did Lu Jingshen know about it. Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Lu Jingshen disappeared at the door of the ward¡° A noisy ward? What''s the matter, sister Wen? " Wang man is sitting at the bedside to help Lin Wenwen peel the oranges, and he asks¡° Oh, nothing. By the way, what about gentleness? What about Tang Xiaoge? What happened then? How can I have no impression... "Lin Wenwen rubbed his temple, but still had some pain. Wang man handed the orange to Lin Wenwen and said, "Wenya was arrested by the police. Tang Tang is OK. After waking up, the scum man madly wanted to sue Wenya. It turned out that Wenya had to find someone to knock him out. After successful matching, he was given a lot of anesthetics and was ready to take a kidney for her son''s transplant. "¡° What? " Lin Wenwen felt incredible, "what about the child?" Wang man sighed, "the child was sent back to the hospital by Fang moting''s people early in the morning, and now he can only maintain his life temporarily. However, the doctor said that if he doesn''t change his kidney within a month, the child won''t be able to survive. After Tang Tang left the hospital, he didn''t know where to go. I was very worried... "Lin Wenwen frowned." so, Fang moting saved us? "¡° Of course not... "Wang man pointed to the direction outside the door and said with a look of worship," it was my brother-in-law who saved us. You were bullied by that thin monkey and knocked over and fainted. He was almost plotting against you. We were all tied up at that time. We were so anxious. "¡° But for my brother-in-law''s sudden and timely appearance, I''m afraid we don''t know if we''ll live out... "

 Chapter 232

    The air that had rained was particularly clean and clear. The wind that had gone into the night turned slightly cool, which made Lin Wenwen''s swollen mind feel a little comfortable. There was a square gauze on her forehead, and some bruises on the edge had changed color.


    Since Lin Wenwen was sent to the hospital yesterday, he has been sleeping for more than 20 hours. When he stepped out of the hospital, he still felt a little whirling. He didn''t get used to it until a few minutes later.


    The doctor said it was best to stay in the hospital for observation, but Lu Jingshen insisted on going through the formalities and leaving the hospital. Needless to say, Lin Wenwen knew that the reason was that the environment here was unbearable to Lu Jingshen.


    This hospital is not a good one, and there are many capable doctors. However, they all regard it as a springboard. When they have the opportunity, they all go to private hospitals or foreign-funded hospitals in the Cloud City Center. Whether it''s salary, office environment, or future development planning, it''s brighter.


    If it had not been for the emergency at that time, Lin Wenwen would not have been sent here by Lu Jingshen.


    As soon as you enter the hospital, you can smell a strong smell of disinfectant, which seems to be mixed with the musty smell of some old buildings. Yuncheng is a rainy and humid city. No matter how it is renovated, it is still difficult to cover up the old smell of this old building with decades of history.


    The layout of the ward is simple and simple. If Lu Jingshen didn''t insist on paying three times the price, the hospital would not be able to free a single private ward, let alone an advanced ward. A bed, a cabinet and an old TV set are all the things in the ward.


    Therefore, Lu Jingshen exaggeratedly sent Lu''s medical team to wait at the door early in the morning, so as to monitor Lin Wenwen''s physical condition at any time along the way.


    When walking out of the hospital, Lin Wenwen was startled, and Lu Jingshen opened the RV.


    The patients in the old hospital and the idle medical staff stood around the door one after another, and all of them were whispering something, which made Lin Wenwen feel embarrassed.


    She stretched out her hand, pulled Lu Jingshen''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "this is too exaggerated. I''m really OK. I don''t have to..."


    Lu Jingshen saw Lin Wenwen''s idea. His eyes flashed a trace of mystery. Then he raised his lips and gave a slight smile. He reached out to hold Lin Wenwen with a light and neat gesture.


    Lin Wenwen was startled. She quickly encircled Lu Jingshen''s neck, frowned and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Put me down quickly, everyone is watching


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Jingshen coldly opens his mouth, takes a step, completely ignoring Lin Wenwen''s struggle, and goes straight to the RV. Secretary Wu signals, so the Lu family''s private medical staff quickly opens the door and looks respectful.


    "Tut Tut, what''s the matter, filming?"


    "What? They are rich wives. How can they live in our common people''s broken hospitals..."


    "Oh, I''m really open-minded. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big battle."


    "What''s wrong with her? I''m afraid it''s very serious, isn''t it?"


    "What, money to burn. It''s said that it''s just a head injury. Money and leisure... "


    "Yes, I listen to..."


    People have no scruples to discuss one after another, the voice is more and more big, all spread into Lin Wenwen''s ear. She felt ashamed. Her cheeks were burning red and hot. She simply buried her head in Lu Jingshen''s arms.


    Indeed, for ordinary people at the bottom of society, such a scene is undoubtedly very easy to arouse their inner feelings of hatred for the rich, especially in such a sensitive and cold place as the hospital, with the devastation of illness, there will be no pleasant words to wait for.


    For these, Lu Jingshen naturally does not care.


    Lin Wenwen was almost thrown into the car by Lu Jingshen. She couldn''t wait to escape here. She didn''t want to stay for a second.


    When he got into the saloon car, Lin Wenwen was startled. It was a small private hospital. There were all kinds of medical testing equipment and places for food and rest, and it was the most luxurious configuration.


    As soon as he got on the bus, the medical staff tied up Lin Wenwen and started the physical examination and monitoring of his whole body.


    "I''m really OK. Just go home and have a rest. Don''t exaggerate like that..."


    "Yes?" Before Lin Wenwen''s words came to an end, the doctor raised Lin Wenwen''s eyelids and said, "Mrs. Lu, look down..."


    "Mrs. Lu, open your mouth and stick out your tongue."


    "Mrs. Lu..."


    Instead of being in yilinwen, private doctors started a comprehensive examination when they received Lu Jingshen''s instructions.


    Lu Jingshen sat on one side, legs up, a look of watching.


    Twenty minutes later, all the medical staff finished all the tests they could do in the car. One of the doctors sat next to the seat near Lu Jingshen, took the data of the examination report, and said humbly, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu''s health is OK, all the indicators are normal, but the head has been impacted, so we need to have a good rest."


    "OK, hard work!" Lu Jingshen said coldly¡° I''ve told you all about me, making a fuss... "Lin Wenwen leaned against the seat on the side of the RV and muttered to himself. Soon, the car drove to the Lujia villa. Lu Jingshen got out of the car first and reached out to take Lin Wenwen''s hand. "I know you don''t like to live in a hospital. It''s more comfortable to go home. Lu''s personal medical staff will also live in Lu''s house these days, so they can help you check at any time. " Lin Wen pursed his mouth and said nothing. Lu Jingshen''s meticulousness is contradictory to her. On the one hand, she is flattered, on the other hand, she is under invisible pressure. Facing the concern of the landing scene, Lin Wenwen has never been able to accept it calmly. It may be that she has been used to the independent and indifferent mode of getting along with each other for many years, and the role transformation is not so easy¡° Oh, ma''am, what''s the matter with you? " As soon as she entered the door, sister Rong saw Lin Wenwen wearing gauze on her head and immediately welcomed her with concern¡° I... "Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Lu Jingshen interrupted her and joked," your wife has broken her brain. I have to ask sister Rong to take good care of her these days. "¡° You Lin Wenwen pointed out that the landing depth was not good. He choked and didn''t say anything for a long time. Sister Rong smiles thoughtfully. She knows that Mr. Lu is in a good mood, and they are flirting with each other. So she immediately knows each other and walks away. "I''ll be busy first, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu. I''ll have dinner right away, and call me when there''s something..." Lu Jingshen seems to have never heard of it, and his eyes never leave Lin Wenwen. On the contrary, Lin Wenwen was polite to her servants every time. She nodded to sister Rong with a smile. She immediately turned around and glared at Lu Jingshen and went upstairs¡° I''ll take a bath first... "Lin Wenwen''s voice was a little tired. After two days, he didn''t take a good hot bath. Thinking of yesterday, Lin Wenwen was still scared¡° By the way... "When Lin Wenwen came to the bathroom door, he suddenly turned to look at Lu Jingshen," how do you know we were arrested yesterday? What''s more, how did you find that old pharmaceutical factory? Have all the bad guys been arrested? " Lu Jingshen took off his coat, unbuttoned his shirt cuff, and came to Lin Wenwen. "Why do you have so many questions?"¡° I''m just curious about the situation that day, in the end... "Lin Wenwen stroked his hair and responded with some huff and puff. Lu Jingshen did not give her more opportunities to say, but directly interrupted her, cold tone as an order, "leave Tianyin, don''t care about Tang Xiaoge." Lin Wenwen was surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen would make such a request at this time. When she was his mistress a year ago, no matter what Lin Wenwen thought, as long as Lu Jingshen said no, she would gladly agree and digest all her emotions in the shortest time. But now, since they got married and began to fall in love, Lin began to have his own emotions and ideas. Just like now, she feels a little bit blocked in her heart, but it''s not because of Tang Xiaoge¡° Why? " Lin Wenwen put down his bath towel and walked to the bedside from the bathroom door. She didn''t find out. Her eyes looked more like censure to Lu Jingshen¡° No why, I don''t like it. " Lu Jingshen just coldly lost a word, then went to the dressing room and began to change clothes. Lin Wenwen was a little annoyed. She felt like a puppet with no soul. In Lu Jingshen''s eyes, she wanted to be respected beyond love. Lin Wenwen followed Lu Jingshen to the dressing room. She began to ask, completely ignoring Lu Jingshen''s changing expression and mood¡° How can you be so overbearing? I don''t stay in Tianyin because of Tang Xiaoge. Even if I''m bringing other artists, I don''t want to leave Tianyin. Why do you always... "Enough!" As soon as Lu Jingshen took off his coat, he threw his shirt to the ground and turned to look at Lin Wenwen. His eyes were deep, and he looked terrible. Lin Wenwen was startled. She was stunned and then sighed, "you are always like this. You don''t know what I want. You don''t trust me all the time. Do you think the relationship between Tang Xiaoge and me is so unbearable?" Those seconds were like a long century. Lu Jingshen can''t help but stretch out his hand to pull Lin Wenwen. He turns around and presses her on the wardrobe of the dressing room. He is infinitely close to her cheek. The breath of each other overlaps and mixes together. The unique breath of man occupies her breath, which makes her panic and tremble¡° What do I care about? Don''t you really know? " Lu Jingshen stares at Lin Wenwen with a trace of desire in his eyes.

 Chapter 233

    With one word and one look, Lin Wenwen was defeated completely. She couldn''t speak for a long time when she was staring at the depth of field.


    "I..." Lin Wenwen suddenly didn''t know what to say. She was so close that her lips almost rubbed his lips.


    Lu Jing looks at her with deep eyes. After a long time, the pressure in front of her suddenly eases. He releases her and turns his back to her. His voice is so low that he can''t hear the emotion.


    "I''ll go to my study and skip dinner."


    That night, Lu Jingshen didn''t go downstairs to have dinner. His servant later sent soup upstairs, but Lu Jingshen refused because he had no appetite and was busy working.


    Lin Wenwen, of course, knew where Lu Jingshen''s frustration came from. She didn''t say anything, just went back to the room alone, lay on the bed, tossed and turned. I don''t know when to go to sleep slowly, she sleeps very deep, very deep.


    It seems that she also had a long dream. In the dream, she saw Lu Jingshen''s lonely figure, which was long and spicy by the bloody setting sun. She always followed, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get close to Lu Jingshen.


    When he woke up, it was already 10:30 the next morning. Lin Wenwen was startled and fell asleep at this time. She took a look at the mobile phone, several Wang man''s missed calls.


    Lin Wenwen propped up and sat up. Her head was still slightly painful. She unconsciously raised her hand to hold her head. After all, it was a slight concussion. Occasionally, the symptoms of headache would disappear for some days.


    Walking into the bathroom to wash, Lin Wenwen looks at himself in the mirror and finds that the gauze on his head has been replaced.


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t even notice this. I was too sleepy..." Lin Wenwen said to himself. Looking at himself in the mirror, he found that his cheek was sunken and he lost a lot of weight.


    Recently, there have been so many things. Lin Wenwen feels that he has not had a quiet rest at home like this for a long time. After cleaning, Lin Wenwen went downstairs. All morning, her mind was full of what Lu Jingshen said last night. His expression and tone were still vivid.


    "Ma''am, you are awake. General manager Lu ordered to cook the herbal food soup specially for you, saying that it is helpful for wound healing and health care. I''ll heat it up again and bring it to you... "The servant said respectfully with a smile.


    "En..." Lin Wenwen rubbed his temple constantly and answered casually.


    If the phone doesn''t ring again, Lin Wenwen has even forgotten the missed calls she just saw. She glances at the mobile phone screen, and it''s still Wang man.


    "Hello..." Lin Wenwen''s voice is a little dumb, probably because he just woke up. It sounds like he has a cold.


    "Sister Wen, are you ok?" Wang man inquired with concern. After all, Lin Wenwen seemed to be uncomfortable. In addition, he was just discharged from hospital yesterday. Wang man was inevitably worried.


    Lin Wenwen coughed two times, and her voice seemed to return to some normal. She said faintly, "I''m ok. It doesn''t matter. I just got up. What''s the matter? So many calls? "


    "Sister Wen, Tang Tang is in the headlines again. Do you see that?" Wang man''s voice is urgent.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Wenwen then stood up, opened the tablet computer on the living room table, and read today''s entertainment news.


    Sure enough, as Wang man said, Tang Xiaoge really made the front page headlines of all entertainment news. The content is the news that Tang Xiaoge went to the hospital to accompany his illegitimate son and sent his ex-wife to prison in order to fight for custody. These reporters really have great powers, even gentle photos from the police station can be taken.


    "I see. Where''s Tang Xiao?" Lin Wenwen said in a cold voice.


    "He should still be in the hospital. The phone hasn''t been answered. He should have switched to silent mode. The live news footage was at about nine o''clock this morning, so he should still be there now. What should we do, sister Wen? That child is not from Tang Tang, and he is silent. "


    Wang man breathed heavily and kept talking. The more he said, the more excited he was. "Now many advertisers have taken Tianyin media to court. It''s all about Tang Xiaoge. They have been under pressure all the time. Lin Mei has been nagging for a long time in the morning. I really can''t help it."


    "Sister Wen, Tang Tang will listen to you. Go and persuade him. It''s better to leave the child''s affairs to his own father. We''ll hold a press conference to clarify the matter. If it goes on like this, many contracts will be delayed... "


    Wang man''s voice almost changed the tone, she is really worried, but about Tang Xiaoge, in addition to Lin Wenwen, no one can come up with a way. Tang Xiaoge has always been stubborn and domineering. It''s hard for him to make a turn if he thinks it''s right.


    Wang man was relieved that the truth had come out, but Tang Xiaoge went to the hospital in the morning. There were many paparazzi standing guard at the door in turn, just to get the exclusive picture of Tang Xiaoge coming to the hospital to see his illegitimate son.


    In the face of the paparazzi''s surprise interview, Tang Xiaoge answered vaguely, saying that he would be responsible to the end. For ordinary people who eat melons, this is undoubtedly an admission of illegitimate children. He said that, on the contrary, it makes the news more continuous fermentation.


    All along, Lin Wenwen and Wang man''s attitude towards advertisers has been procrastinating and perfunctory. Although advertisers have repeatedly urged, they seem to be waiting for Tianyin''s crisis public relations to solve this matter. But now, Tang Xiaoge''s personal certification almost pushed the matter to a climax. Advertisers have burst the pot, less than 20 minutes after the news, Wang man''s mobile phone was almost exploded. Of course, it''s all about Tang Xiaoge¡° Sister Wen, are you listening? "¡° Oh... "Lin Wenwen was a little flustered. She was still thinking about what happened last night. For a moment, she didn''t have time to answer Wang man¡° If you stay in Tianyin to deal with the contract first, you can calm down the advertisers first. Don''t say too much, just say that we will give them a very satisfactory reply within three days. Tang Xiaoge, I''ll go to talk to him... "Lin Wenwen said, sighed and stood up¡° OK, sister Wen Every time he meets an emergency, Wang man seems to have lost his soul. But every time, only Lin Wenwen''s words can give Wang man a shot in the arm, so that she can face the difficulties with courage, which is probably the reason why she has always been Lin Wenwen. Hang up the phone, Lin Wenwen stood up, ready to go upstairs to change clothes and go out¡° Madam, the soup is hot. Would you like some? Mr. Lu got up at four o''clock in the morning and ordered the soup. He said that he would tell you to drink some... "The servant said, standing at the table with the soup in his hand, looking like consulting. As soon as Lin Wen was about to speak, he choked at the edge of his throat. If in the past, at this time, she still wanted to drink some soup, she would definitely refuse. But at this moment, when she just wanted to say no, Lu Jingshen''s eyes and tone appeared in her mind. Lin Wenwen took a look at the clock on the side of the stairs, sighed and sat back at the table¡° Bring it, I''ll drink... "" good, good... "The servant answered, smiling and served the soup cup¡° Did he stay up all night Lin Wenwen asked casually as he drank the soup¡° Mrs. Lu, I''m not sure. Mr. Lu was already in the living room when I got up in the morning. After ordering the soup, he watched the doctor change the medicine for you and then left with secretary Wu. Mr. Lu also told us not to disturb your rest. He said that you must have a bad sleep last night. He asked you to have more rest. That''s why we didn''t ask you to have breakfast in the morning. " As the servant put the tableware, he said, "Mr. Lu is so careful..." Lin Wenwen laughed and didn''t speak. After drinking the soup, Lin Wenwen changed her clothes and went out. Instead of calling Tang Xiaoge, she went directly to the hospital. If Tang Xiaoge deliberately avoids seeing him, it will not help even if he makes a phone call. As Wang man said, Tang Xiaoge should still be in the hospital. Even though he has just been delayed for a while, he should not have left at this time. Lin Wente put on a hat to block the gauze that could not be removed from his forehead. The sky in Yuncheng is still cloudy, and it hasn''t cleared up since the morning. Lin Wenwen was driving out. She was still scared when she remembered the last time she was in a mess in the rain. Lin Wenwen, who always hated rainy days, was well prepared. Lin Wenwen didn''t know when he began to hate the rain. In retrospect, it was probably because the time when he was desperate to die was on a rainy day. That rainy night, Lin Wenwen was picked up by Lu Jingshen. Lin Wenwen, who drives all the way and thinks wildly all the way, feels that everything in the past looks like things in the last century, so far away. But now it seems that it was just yesterday. After a sleep, everything changed. Soon, the car was parked in the hospital parking lot. Not surprisingly, outside the ward, Lin Wenwen saw Tang Xiaoge sitting beside the bed. The little boy was still lying on the bed, and his face seemed even paler than before. Lin Wenwen knocks on the door and signals Tang Xiaoge to come out¡° What are you doing here? " Tang Xiaoge said, the rebellious look completely disappeared in his eyes¡° Why not clarify with the media? Do you know what it means to do that? You will destroy yourself... "Lin Wenwen said in a low voice, biting his teeth. Although his voice was not loud, it was especially obvious in the quiet corridor¡° In this way, the day after tomorrow I will arrange a press conference, and then you will... "Lin Wenwen''s words just half said, Tang Xiaoge interrupted her, his voice cold without a trace of temperature," is it because of my acting career, and destroy the child? "¡° What? " Lin Wenwen frowned. She didn''t understand Tang Xiaoge at all.

 Chapter 234

    The smell of disinfectant in the hospital is still not abated, and people are surrounded by it.


    Tang Xiaoge stood with his back to Lin Wenwen at the French window at the end of the hospital corridor. He wanted to light a cigarette to paralyze his nerves, but he didn''t. He just looked at the busy traffic outside the window and sighed.


    Lin Wenwen did not keep asking, although her heart was impatient. Now every minute, for Tang Xiaoge, is a huge impact. If the contract is not settled as soon as possible, it will only leave him more trouble.


    Lin Wenwen doesn''t have to say these things. Tang Xiaoge knows it himself. It''s just what he''s thinking, no one knows.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Wenwen''s legs have begun to tire up.


    "I shouldn''t wear high heels today..." Lin Wenwen murmured, making a weak sound.


    "The child''s kidney transplant is scheduled for two o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Tang Xiaoge suddenly opens his mouth. At the same time, he turns around and looks at Lin Wenwen.


    "Surgery? Did you find the source of the kidney Lin Wenwen said, a trace of joy passed through his expression.


    Tang Xiaoge nodded, indifferent mouth, "is the child''s own father, he promised to take a kidney out, give the child surgery."


    "That scum man?" Lin Wenwen frowned, some incredible appearance, "how can he promise to do kidney surgery, unreasonable..."


    See Tang Xiaoge silent against the wall, Lin Wenwen seems to think of something, she stared at Tang Xiaoge, said harshly, "you go to him, don''t you?"


    "What are the conditions?" Lin Wenwen folded his arms in front of his chest and said solemnly, "you talk. What are the conditions for that scum man to promise to have a kidney transplant? Did he blackmail you? "


    After a long time, Tang Xiaoge said slowly, "five million, I promise to give him five million."


    "Are you crazy? That''s his son. Why do you give him five million?" Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge in amazement, with a look of fighting against injustice.


    "Five million. Besides selling his kidney, there''s this kid. He said that no matter what happens to the child from now on, he will not bear any responsibility and obligation, that is, to completely break the relationship in law. "


    Tang Xiaoge''s body leans against the wall, his expression does not have a ripple, on the contrary, he says these things lightly.


    Lin Wenwen was a little anxious. She stood in front of Tang Xiaoge and said, "well, even if you are willing to take out five million yuan, then what you have done is enough. This child has nothing to do with you. Why do you say that to the paparazzi in the morning? Do you know what the news outside is like now? "


    "The gentle verdict has come out..." Tang Xiaoge didn''t look up, his eyes always looked to the ground, but his tone became colder.


    "Eight years!"


    "What? What took so long? " Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. She knew that the criminal responsibility of Wenya was inevitable, but she didn''t expect that it would be so long.


    "It''s said that someone has provided conclusive evidence. Eight years of involvement in organ trafficking and deliberate wounding have been the best result for lawyers to take out sick children to plead with them." Tang Xiaoge took a look at the direction of the ward, and there was a strange feeling in his eyes.


    "So?" Lin Wenwen''s shoulder trembles slightly. She frowns and looks at Tang Xiaoge, and her questioning eyes fall on him.


    "It''s nothing, so take the paparazzi news as real. That''s what I think."


    "What?"


    For Tang Xiaoge''s answer, Lin Wenwen was extremely shocked.


    "Tang Xiaoge, are you crazy?" Lin Wenwen''s cheek turned red, and the wound under her hat brim began to hurt slightly. Her eyes were permeated with uncontrollable anger. She was really angry.


    Only Lin Wenwen''s voice was quiet in the corridor. She never scolded Tang Xiaoge so loudly. It''s not that she didn''t sympathize with the child, but that in the face of reality, she felt that it was undoubtedly the most stupid decision and choice.


    Lin Wenwen raised her finger to Tang Xiaoge''s nose. Her hand trembled and her voice was sharp. "Tang Xiaoge, if you are full of compassion, you can help him, give him money, live in the best hospital and go to the best school. You can clarify it with the media. There is no conflict between the two things at all! "


    Lin Wenwen''s voice began to hoarse, she was almost anxious, "how can you always be so selfish, I and long are anxious about your business. Do you know, why do you destroy everything in a word? What you have now is not your own. Do you know, what qualifications do you have?"


    Tang Xiaoge has always been silent against the wall, he did not dare to look at Lin Wenwen''s eyes, for fear of meeting her desperate eyes, and did not know how to respond.


    The sound of time flow is getting louder and louder, as if to remind people to be sober.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Wenwen sighed hard. Her hands on both sides of her body tightly clenched into fists. She tried to keep her voice down and try to keep her tone calm.


    "I''ll hold a press conference for you tomorrow morning to clarify this matter. Don''t be stubborn any more!"


    Tang Xiaoge stood up straight and put his hands on both sides of his pants pocket. "I''ve calculated all my savings, some real estate and cars under my name, plus the rehearsal room in the middle of the mountain, and the musical instruments I collected inside, which can almost fill in the compensation for the contract dispute. As for the contract with Tianyin, how much compensation do you need? You can calculate and send it to me, and I will raise money as soon as possible... "Tang Xiaoge!" Lin Wenwen grabs Tang Xiaoge''s arm and keeps calling his name, "wake up. According to the method I just said, everything will not change. Have the best of both worlds. It''s clear that there is Kangzhuang road. Why do you want to go to a dead end? " Lin Wenwen pointed to the direction of the ward, and his voice became more and more excited. "I don''t care if you feel that you owe me gentleness or you are still in love, but I tell you, the one inside is not Tang Xiaoge''s son! You have nothing to do with each other! You like to be a cheap father so much. Why don''t you go to Africa and open a welfare home Tang Xiaoge yelled, Lin Wenwen''s words really stimulated his sensitive nerves. His eyes began to climb red blood, ferocious, and seemed to be full of despair looking at Lin Wenwen. His voice was hoarse. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have yelled at you. It''s just this kid that reminds me of my childhood. It''s hard to be lost. He''s still young and shouldn''t face so much malice in the world... "Tang Xiaoge reaches out his hand, rubs Lin Wenwen''s hair and tries to squeeze out a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned and walked into the ward. Lin Wenwen stayed alone in the corridor for a long time. After she calmed down, she realized what Tang Xiaoge meant. This child is not his concern, nor is he gentle. He just casts his shadow on the child. What he is doing is what he was missing in those years. If a person can''t let go of his obsession with the past, no matter how long it takes, he will try his best to solve the knot. No one can help him. Just like Tang Xiaoge at this moment, he would rather spend all his money to protect the child. Undoubtedly, he is giving himself an account. After a long time, his mood has been nowhere to be placed. Maybe this is the best result¡° Maybe it''s God''s will... "Lin Wen murmured to himself, took a deep breath, and went to the direction of the elevator. Because it was the same hospital, Lin wenshun went to see Cheng Yi, which was always her fixed itinerary. In the ward, Cheng Yi''s body is still entangled with various detection instruments. He sleeps peacefully and his face is ruddy. The injury after the accident has all recovered, everything is normal, but he always can''t wake up. Even doctors can''t explain what''s going on. Seeing uncle Cheng Yi for a moment, Lin Wenwen seems to feel relieved. As an agent, what she has done is really enough. The rest is Tang Xiaoge''s own choice. She can''t force her intervention. Every time he comes to see Cheng Yi, Lin Wenwen will stay for several hours. He talks to himself with Uncle Cheng Yi and watches him sleep here peacefully. Sometimes, Lin Wenwen even thinks that it''s better than him to work hard all day for Xu Wanqing. He suffered too many crimes in his life and never felt the taste of happiness. No wife, no daughter, in Cheng Yi''s heart, he has long regarded Lin Wenwen as his own daughter. If it wasn''t for Wang man''s urging phone calls, Lin Wenwen would not have left the hospital so soon. When she comes to the door of the ward, she answers Wang man''s phone. Even though Cheng Yi can''t hear him now, she can''t see him, but in Lin Wenwen''s heart, he always feels like he is asleep, for fear of disturbing him. Pick up the phone, not waiting for Lin Wenwen to speak, Wang man''s voice rushed out from the phone¡° What''s up, sister Wen? " After an endless silence, Lin Wenwen truthfully told Wang man the original words of Tang Xiaoge. Wang man almost fainted after hearing these words, and kept chattering¡° What should we do, sister Wen? Is it up to him? He spent so much energy and effort on his acting career, and he just went to waste? "¡° What else can he do? You don''t know his character. Forget it, let him Lin Wen sighed and hung up. Just as she was about to turn around and leave the hospital, the nursing staff called Lin Wenwen, "Mrs. Lu, you''re just in time."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° In a few days, the weather is going to turn hot. Mr. Cheng''s laundry is the best. It will be more convenient. "¡° Oh, well, I see. " Lin Wenwen then remembered that he always had a spare key in Cheng Yi''s house, which Cheng Yi had given to him a long time ago. It''s said that he was single and afraid that he would forget to bring his key. I didn''t expect that he would be in use now.

 Chapter 235

    The next morning, Lin Wenwen went to Tianyin. She simply cleaned up some odds and ends in her office, then went to Lin Mei''s office with a resignation letter.


    Lin Wenwen knocked on the door, but no one answered for a long time. She tried to knock three times, but no one answered.


    The door of the office is open. She hesitates and pushes the door open. She finds that the office is empty and Lin Mei is not in the office. Lin Wenwen, who wanted to leave first, put his resignation letter on the table after thinking for a moment.


    In her heart, Lin Wenwen shows that she is willing to compensate Tianyin for all the losses caused by her breach of contract. After all, she has signed a 20-year death contract. But in fact, at the beginning, Lin Mei was very clear that whether it was a 20-year or a 200 year death contract, it would be good. For Lin Wenwen, there was no limit.


    After all, no matter how much compensation is good, it doesn''t matter to the Lu family or Lin Wen, who now owns half of Lin''s family.


    Afternoon is the little boy''s kidney transplant operation, Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, or went to the hospital.


    It''s already 10:47 a.m. when I get to the hospital. If I didn''t talk to Mu Yaner on the phone, Lin Wenwen might have arrived earlier.


    A familiar black Bentley is parked at the door of the hospital. Lin Wenwen comes closer to the hospital. When he sees the license plate, he knows that it''s Lu Jingshen''s car, but it''s empty.


    "Did he come to see Uncle Cheng Yi?" While thinking curiously, he came to Cheng Yi''s ward, but Lu Jingshen was not in Cheng Yi''s ward.


    "Has the depth of field come yet?" Lin Wenwen looked at the busy nurse and asked casually.


    "No, Mr. Lu has never been here..."


    Lin Wenwen politely thanks and then leaves the ward. Did he go upstairs?


    Cheng Yi and the little boy are in the same hospital, but the floors are different, but they are all senior care wards. The playground where the accident happened was just near the hospital, so it happened that it was the same hospital.


    When Lin Wenwen came out of the elevator, she just saw secretary Wu and Lu Jingshen go into the little boy''s ward, so she quickly followed him. Lu Jingshen''s back can just be seen from the position of the glass window at the door. Tang Xiaoge is sitting on the sofa in the ward with a expressionless face.


    Lin Wenwen got closer, but the door was not completely closed. There were only three wards on the floor of the senior ward, which were quite far apart, ensuring the privacy and safety of patients. So, the corridor was almost silent, just like this, Lin Wenwen could hear the conversation in the ward clearly.


    Secretary Wu was standing at the door with a folder in his hand and a serious face.


    "Mr. Lu is quite free. Why did he come to see my son?" Tang Xiaoge''s words are obviously with thorns, cold as if full of defense.


    Lu Jingshen was close to the bed, his eyes fixed on the little boy. For a moment, he stretched out his hand, leaned over his body, and gently touched the little boy''s cheek. A low voice silently rang out, "almost, Wen Wen and I may have such a lovely son, maybe a daughter, both good..."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Jingshen had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt on the little boy, trying to cover it more tightly.


    His sudden action made Lin Wenwen at the door paralyzed like an electric shock. Her heart was severely pinched, although Lu Jingshen did not know the destination, but at least this moment, Lin Wenwen''s heart was melted by Lu Jingshen.


    On the contrary, Tang Xiaoge watched Lu Jingshen warily. He stood up with a cold face and said, "if you have anything, just say it. I don''t believe you''re here just to see the children?"


    Lu Jingshen turned his back to Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wengang saw his side face. His cold face faded away the evil spirit of the past. On the contrary, it looked very soft. The look of expectation is the pain of heartache.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen turned around and said in a magnetic voice, "yes, I did have something else to do."


    "Oh..." Tang Xiaoge sneered, "I know that Lu is always a businessman. How can he waste useless time? Let''s just say something. I don''t have so much energy to deal with you."


    Lu Jingshen gestured to secretary Wu, who quickly took out a piece of paper from the folder in his hand and put it on the tea table table in front of Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wenwen tried hard to see it, but still didn''t see clearly what was written on the paper.


    "What is this?" Tang Xiaoge leaned on the sofa by the window of the ward, looking disdainful.


    "Sign it! The endorsement contract between Tang Xiaoge and Lu''s group ends here! " Lu Jingshen said coldly, his eyes burning, can not refuse.


    Tang Xiaoge sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s about the contract. You can contact my agent or Tianyin''s legal department through the company''s legal department. Now Tianyin is very busy dealing with my contract disputes. If you''re not bad, why do you have to go there in person? Or did you come to see a joke on purpose? "


    "Hum, the heart of a villain..." secretary Wu coldly opened his mouth, and did not forget to pass up a white eye.


    "Secretary Wu!" Lu Jingshen looked at secretary Wu displeased, as if he thought his words were too much¡° Sorry, Mr. Lu! " Secretary Wu sighed and stepped aside. Lu Jingshen put his hand in his pocket. He looked at Tang Xiaoge and said slowly, "if I really want to see your jokes, I can let Lu''s legal department claim from you. The 150 million liquidated damages were listed when you signed the contract at the beginning. It''s much more enjoyable to see that you are penniless and corrupt, isn''t it¡° You... "Tang Xiaoge stood up and stared angrily at the depth of field, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. Although Lu Jingshen''s words are hard to hear, it is true. Lu Jingshen put the contract in front of Tang Xiaoge, "since we don''t like each other, we should take this opportunity to shoot and scatter, and have the best of both worlds. If it is signed, the matter of liquidated damages will be written off, and it will be regarded as the peaceful termination of the contract and mutual non default. " Tang Xiaoge frowned and looked at Lu Jingshen. His appearance was indescribable, "why? Why help me? " Although they don''t owe each other, it''s obvious that Lu is at a loss. Lu never does business at a loss. I want to know who can make him step back. But even though he knew it, he wanted to hear it himself¡° I''m not helping you, I''m helping Wenwen. I know she takes you as a friend. She wants to plead with me about the penalty, but she can''t say it. What''s more, I, Lu Jingshen, have never been a loser. I signed it, and then I will go my own way! " Lu Jingshen looks at Tang Xiaoge, his eyes are black, and there is no light in them. Seeing Tang Xiaoge''s hesitation, Lu Jingshen added, "why, are you reluctant to part with Lu?"¡° Neuropathy... "Tang Xiaoge took a deep breath and rolled his eyes," OK, I''ll sign it! " Tang Xiaoge quickly signed the contract, clean. After confirmation, secretary Wu withdrew the contract. See Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu is about to go out, Lin Wenwen flurried to hide next to the stairs. Tang Xiaoge called Lu Jingshen, who was about to leave, and said, "no matter what destination you are, thank you..." Lu didn''t turn around, just raised his mouth and put on a smile. Immediately, then stretch out a hand to swing, signal, left ward. Lin Wenwen, hiding in the stairway, has wet eyes and sour nose. It is undeniable that Lu Jingshen''s action still moved her. Clearly aware of the contract, Lu Jingshen did it against the board of directors, but he did it for Lin Wenwen''s sake. After clearing up the mood, Lin Wen entered the ward¡° Why are you here? " Tang Xiaoge asked casually. Lin Wen pretended not to know and looked at Tang Xiaoge in doubt, "what do you mean I''m here, and who else is here? Long Tang Xiaoge didn''t mean to say that, but at this time he found that he had said something wrong, so he laughed awkwardly, "nothing, no one came, slip of the tongue!"¡° Oh... "Lin Wenwen nodded. She walked over and helped Tang Xiaoge clean up the clothes and sundries in the ward. She said quietly, "I quit..." "what?" Tang Xiaoge surprised, he immediately went to Lin Wenwen''s side, "why do you resign?" Lin Wenwen looked at Tang Xiaoge with a smile, "I signed a 20-year death contract because of you. Since you decided to quit the performing arts circle, it''s meaningless for me to stay in Tianyin. So, since we are good friends, although I don''t agree with your decision, I still support it unconditionally! "¡° I''m here today to cheer my baby up Lin Wenwen smiles and arranges things. In Tang Xiaoge''s eyes, there is an obvious mood fluctuation at a certain moment. Just as he is about to reach out his hand, he still hesitates for a moment and takes it back. There are still several hours to go before the operation. Lin Wenwen, who is waiting in the ward, turns on the TV in boredom, and the screen that comes into view is just entertainment news. He didn''t want Tang Xiaoge to see these unhappy things, but the next instant news attracted Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge''s attention¡° Yes, he is the father of the child. He ruined my life. If it wasn''t for him, we might have married and had our own children now. I didn''t mean to cheat you. I... "The gentle voice appeared in the TV news, and Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge looked at each other in amazement. It was a recording of Tang Xiaoge admitting to himself that he was not the child''s biological father in a waste pharmaceutical factory the other day. It was playing on the TV at the moment¡° The news that the famous actor Tang Xiaoge abandoned his wife turned out to be a big Wulong. Now the evidence is solid, and it has been proved that everything photographed by the paparazzi before is nothing... "The host''s voice is heard all the time. At the same time, Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone also keeps ringing

 Chapter 236

    "Just in time..."


    Lu Jingshen sat in the black Bentley and lit a cigarette. The smoke quickly dispersed in the small space of the car. Secretary Wu looked at the back seat, hazy light with fine smoke, he could not see President Lu''s face clearly.


    The entertainment news is playing on the screen in the car. It''s all about Tang Xiaoge''s illegitimate son. Online forum is like an instant burst of the same pot, set off a wave of enthusiasm, the content is all about today''s front page headlines of all the protagonists, Tang Xiaoge.


    Lu Jingshen is smiling, his eyes are deep and deep.


    "See?"


    "Yes?" Wu secretary is a Leng at first, then flustered pushed glasses, opening a way, "Oh, see. Mr. Lu expected everything as expected. Unexpectedly, as soon as we left, Tang Xiaoge''s affair was exploded. "


    Lu put out his cigarette butt and opened the window to let the smoke go. He looked at secretary Wu in the rearview mirror with a smile on his face and said coldly, "I mean Wen Wen. Do you see that?"


    Secretary Wu kept pushing his glasses in a panic. Then he realized that Lu Jingshen was asking about what happened in the ward just now. He immediately regained his mind and said in a hurry, "of course, the time is not bad. It''s just fine. Mrs. Lu has been standing at the door since you said the first word. "


    "Well, drive." Lu Jingshen''s face was expressionless, but there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    The scene in the ward just now is just a play for Lin Wenwen. When Tang Xiaoge won the championship, it was an accident in the accident. How could the spokesperson of Lu''s brand be Tang Xiaoge? From the beginning, Lu Jingshen had a suitable candidate in his heart.


    It is absolutely impossible for Lu Jingshen to leave Tang Xiaoge by his side. Lu Jingshen has known the truth about the illegitimate child for a long time. Since Wang man came to him with the recording, he has decided how to play the script in the ward today.


    On that day, it rained heavily in Yuncheng.


    A girl ran into the Lu Group in a hurry, but was stopped by the security personnel in the hall on the first floor.


    "Who are you looking for, miss?"


    "I''m looking for president Lu." Wang man''s hair was wet by the flying rain, dripping with water. She is determined to the appearance, still like a little girl.


    "Do you have an appointment?" the security personnel confirmed the identity of the visitor and the appointment time according to the procedure.


    Wang man shook his head and frowned, "appointment? Do you want to make an appointment? I, I don''t have an appointment... "


    The security staff politely smiles, and points to the direction of the door, indicating to Wang man, "sorry, miss, if you don''t make an appointment, I can''t let you in. You''d better come back after confirmation! "


    "No, I have something urgent to ask Mr. Lu. I must see him today." Wang man firmly looking at the security personnel, a necessary to go in.


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s a rule. Please don''t embarrass me." Security personnel unswervingly said, still modest.


    Wang man was a little anxious. She had to see Lu Jingshen today. Without going through Lin Wenwen, she sighed and raised her voice. "Lu Jingshen is my brother-in-law. Have you ever come to see him and make an appointment? And I worked here before. Don''t you remember me during the design week? You should have an impression, right? "


    Wang man nodded his feet and went around to the security elder brother. He pointed to his face and raised his eyebrows. He had a strange look. It was very interesting.


    But the elder brother of security was completely incoherent. He still shook his head and refused with a serious face. "Sorry, miss, thousands of employees of Lu''s group come in and go out here every day. They have to take fingerprints or cards. What''s more, if you say that every day you know Mr. Lu, there are too many people who have to go directly to his office to find him. Some reporters also talk about cooperation, and some small enterprises are looking for investment. If I put them in every day, I''m afraid Mr. Lu won''t have to work. He''s busy enough just to receive such people every day. "


    "But I really know Mr. Lu. I''m not a reporter, so you can accommodate me..." nevertheless, Wang man doesn''t mean to leave. She has made up her mind that for Tang Xiaoge, she can''t go back without even entering Lu''s door.


    Security elder brother always face expressionless refuse, Wang man has been at the door, reluctantly plead, hard and soft.


    "What''s the matter?" A man''s voice sounded at the door of the security room. It sounded slightly magnetic and warm.


    "Manager Wu, this young lady said that she must see Mr. Lu, but she didn''t make an appointment, and she didn''t have ID card, so..." the security personnel explained.


    Wang man saw secretary Wu as if he had seen a savior. After all, there were several sides of their relationship. With a surprise smile, she waved to secretary Wu and said, "Hi, we met. I''m sister Wen''s Apprentice. My name is..."


    "Your name is Wang man, right?" Secretary Wu said, waving to the security personnel, "you are busy, I know her!"


    "Yes, manager Wu." The security staff nodded.


    Wang man followed secretary Wu, but she showed off. She made a face at the security elder brother and said, "you see, I didn''t cheat you. Lu Jingshen is really my brother-in-law!" Security elder brother is still expressionless, looking at the monitoring equipment, completely ignored Wang man. Lu Group''s security system is quite strict and clear, especially after the last experience of Meng Zijian, Lu''s security measures and system are more rigorous. Even for employees who leave, the network system will synchronize the information update of the personnel department to ensure that there will be no more incidents like Meng Zijian. Lu Group''s security team has always been famous. All of them are selected professionals, and they have to undergo special training. They are not common security guards in general shopping malls. In this way, Wang man followed secretary Wu and finally entered the Lu group smoothly. Secretary Wu takes Wang man to the reception room upstairs and orders him to make a cup of coffee. Wang Mantuan sat on the sofa in the reception room and looked around¡° This is coffee beans from Brazil by air. I don''t know if they are to your taste Wu Secretary light said, the secretary brought up the coffee, pushed to Wang man in front. Wang man didn''t care about these at all. She just casually took a big drink¡° Ah, it''s so hot... "Wang man spat out his tongue and kept shaking his hands. But within a few seconds, her face was tangled and her eyebrows were frowning." it''s so bitter... "" ha ha ha... "Secretary Wu laughed and immediately handed a glass of water to Wang man. His voice was a little apologetic." drink some water and have a rest. I''m really sorry, I don''t know Miss Wang can''t stand the bitterness of this kind of coffee. Would you like to change it for you? " Wang man immediately waved his hand, "no, no, I usually really like to drink coffee, but it''s the kind of fast-food coffee shop polysaccharide and milk of Starbucks. It''s really the first time for me to drink such bitterness. It''s like the smell of traditional Chinese medicine cooked by my sick grandmother when I was a child."¡° Smile... "Wang man smiles awkwardly, but his expression hasn''t faded. He just tasted bitter¡° Mantelling is bitter. These beans are baked for a long time and taste heavier. But that''s why people who like bitter taste love them Secretary Wu said, sipping, a look of aftertaste enjoyment. Wang man pursed his lips and muttered in his heart that it was not bitterness. It was bitterness. He wanted to make people bitter. This taste, probably enough for her life¡° Let''s get to the point, Miss Wang. What''s the matter with Mr. Lu? " Secretary Wu put down the coffee cup, pushed the eyeglass frame, gently smile, eyes narrowed into a crescent moon. Before Wang man opened his mouth, secretary Wu said with a smile, "Oh, well, Mr. Lu has gone out for a meeting. I will deal with the company''s affairs for him. If you trust me, you can tell me. If it''s not convenient, you''ll have to go for nothing, because Mr. Lu may not be back until tomorrow afternoon. " Secretary Wu''s negotiation and chatting skills have always been very good. Many of Lu''s diplomatic orders or handling of crisis events are arranged by secretary Wu himself. Just a little girl, it''s easy for secretary Wu. Just a cup of coffee has made Wang man relax. No matter what kind of negotiation it is, talking about the unimportant normal life can always make the atmosphere into the most suitable comfort zone. This is the conclusion of secretary Wu. So Wang man did not hesitate to say where she came. She sat up straight, looked at secretary Wu seriously, and said slowly, "you should know about Tang Xiaoge. I know that Lu''s claim for Tang Xiaoge''s failure to fulfill the contract is 150 million, because he has an illegitimate son."¡° That''s right, so? " Wu''s bookseller opened his hand with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t seem to understand why she put forward this matter. Wang man coughed softly and continued, "so I came to President Lu today in the hope that he can recover the conditions for compensation from Tang Xiaoge. I know that my brother-in-law has always disliked Tang, so I now have a way to have the best of both worlds. I don''t need Tang Xiaoge to lose money, nor will I let Lu''s group lose anything. On the contrary, I will let Lu get a good reputation."¡° "Oh?" Secretary Wu chuckled, tilted his head and showed great interest. "I''d like to hear the details!" After a pause, Wang man took out a pink U disk from his bag, put it on the table and pushed it to secretary Wu¡° What''s this? " Secretary Wu glanced at the U disk, which is a color of girl''s heart¡° As long as you listen to the recording inside, you will know the whole story of Tang Xiaoge''s illegitimate child incident. I don''t have any purpose, just hope to save Tang Xiaoge. "

 Chapter 237

    "That child is not Tang Xiaoge''s own son?" Secretary Wu frowned and looked at Wang man, with some incredible appearance.


    Wang man nodded, "that child is really not Tang Xiaoge''s, that day I was scared to faint, but woke up halfway, so I heard Wenya tell the truth. I think this truth must be able to get rid of Tang Xiaoge, so I recorded it with my mobile phone that day. "


    "Why do you want to find President Lu?" Secretary Wu said quietly.


    "Tomorrow, I will announce the truth about Tang Xiaoge''s illegitimate son through a familiar media platform, but before that, I hope that Lu''s group can openly support Tang Xiaoge without knowing it, and propose a peaceful termination of the contract without investigating the responsibility and liquidated damages."


    Wang man breathed softly and continued, "the influence and credibility of the Lu group are obvious to all. This is also an important bonus item when the truth is announced tomorrow. I think it will also help to transform public opinion."


    "You said the best of both worlds, that''s all?" Secretary Wu took a sip of coffee from his cup, raised his lips and said, "but I don''t know what''s good for Lu''s group..."


    Wang man was a little worried, and she continued, "if you think about it, as soon as the truth is announced tomorrow, Lu''s recovery will surely fail, so in the part of compensation, Lu''s group will not only have no loss, but also win the public''s recognition of Lu''s image. At the same time, before the truth was announced, Lu didn''t know the truth, so it''s understandable that his brother-in-law just threw off Tang Xiaoge. "


    Seeing that secretary Wu didn''t speak, Wang man was a little worried. "Think about it, Lu has no loss. I know it''s a bit abrupt for me to say so, but this incident can also make my brother-in-law add points in front of sister Wen. She originally wanted to ask her brother-in-law, but she didn''t speak later. If my brother-in-law takes the initiative to solve the 150 million compensation and can also peacefully terminate the contract, then sister Wen will be very happy. "


    "If you want to talk to Mr. Lu, please. Tomorrow is Tang Xiaoge''s last chance, so Lu''s attitude is really important!" Wang Manji''s voice has changed the tone, she is uneasy sitting on the chair, the whole body uncomfortable appearance.


    "In fact, you want to use Lu''s influence and leading role as a model to pave the way for the trouble after the disclosure tomorrow, right. As far as I know, even if the affair of illegitimate child is false, it has directly affected the image and sales of various brands during this period of time, so it is inevitable to pursue it. It''s just a matter of how much and how serious it is. Am I right? "


    Secretary Wu said, with a sense of tact and acuity in his eyes. How could Wang man''s careful thinking escape secretary Wu''s eyes.


    Wang man sighed and said eagerly, "please, can you help me discuss with President Lu, please!"


    Secretary Wu looked into Wang man''s eyes. For a moment, his lips raised a smile and said firmly, "OK, I promise you."


    "Really?" Wang man stood up from the chair excitedly. She looked at secretary Wu with an unbelievable face, but hesitated and asked carefully, "this matter, really don''t have to ask President Lu?"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang man immediately realized that he was not talking through his head, so he immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else. It''s not that I don''t believe you, I..."


    Wang man breathes and breathes in embarrassment. He doesn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, secretary Wu laughed with ease. His expression looked very mild. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t care about these details. You can rest assured that since I can promise you, this moment represents the commitment of Lu group. You can rest assured that before the news release, Tang Xiaoge will definitely complete the peaceful termination of his contract with Lu''s group. Is that ok? "


    "En en..." Wang man nodded excitedly. She was almost moved to hold secretary Wu for a spin, but reason told her not to.


    "I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you. I''ll invite you to dinner if I have a chance." With that, Wang man smiles and walks towards the door with his bag on his back.


    Secretary Wu stood up and looked at Wang man''s happy and homesick appearance. He suddenly said, "how long have you liked Tang Xiaoge?"


    Wang man was startled by secretary Wu''s sudden question. She froze and stood at the door. After a long time, she slowly recovered. She was embarrassed, smiling and hesitant. "You, what do you say..."


    "I''m Tang Xiaoge''s agent. It''s all my business. Even in private, we are good friends. How can I watch my friends have an accident and ignore it? It''s OK for me to do so. I don''t know. Why do you have such a misunderstanding? It''s not true. We don''t have much... "


    "Ha ha ha..." secretary Wu went to Wang man with a hearty smile, "I''m kidding. I''ll take you out..."


    "Oh..." Wang man sighed, his eyes dodged, and he laughed awkwardly, "you are quite humorous, ha ha..."


    Wu Secretary glanced at Wang man, smiling, did not continue to speak.


    It was not until Wang man left the Lu group that secretary Wu returned to Lu Jingshen''s office. He knocked on the door. I saw that Lu Jingshen, who was going out for a meeting in the mouth of Wu''s book, was standing by the window, smoking a cigarette leisurely. The lingering smoke looked like a fairyland in front of the window, and his figure was even bigger and straighter.


    "General manager Lu..." secretary Wu went straight into Lu Jingshen''s office with a serious face Recently, the whole Cloud City has been almost occupied by the news of Tang Xiaoge. The ups and downs of things have brought people''s discussion to the climax. In the streets, after dinner, everyone talked about almost all the events of Tang Xiaoge. From the beginning of the public scold, suddenly became everyone''s peerless good man. The journalists'' attitude to the news is more like following the voice of public opinion, which exaggerates the image of Tang Xiaoge to the top of morality. And the previous things, including Tang Xiaoge''s attitude of admitting that he will be responsible to the end, are more iron fans for him. Everyone said that Tang Xiaoge would sacrifice her acting career for such a woman. In such a desperate situation, she even wanted to protect the innocent children. This image completely subverts Tang Xiaoge''s rebellious Playboy image, and the extreme role change makes Tang Xiaoge''s reputation in the entertainment industry soar. In addition, the support of Lu''s group and the exemplary reconciliation have solved all the troubles of Tang Xiaoge. Tianyin not only does not need to pay any liquidated damages, but also instantly receives a huge number of advertising script contracts, and Tang Xiaoge becomes a hot front-line celebrity. Because of the fermentation of this incident, many people have a better understanding of Tang Xiaoge, so as to find out his works that were not popular in earlier years. Through the scandal, we can see the strength of Tang Xiaoge''s acting. Perhaps this circle is so ironic, many actors'' original intention is pure and simple, for the dream, for the belief. But in the end, intentionally or unintentionally, he became the victim of the commercialization of entertainment. With this incident, Lu Group''s light luxury brand has also been sought after by everyone. Everyone is saying that Lu is a conscientious and compassionate brand. The public''s view is sometimes so shallow, as long as one thing, whether true or false, will always usher in a follower. That afternoon, Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen were in the ward for a long time. They were watching the news on the TV. For a moment, they felt as if they were separated from each other. The little boy''s operation is very smooth, until the moment before entering the operating room, Tang Xiaoge is even worried about whether the scum man will return on the spot to change his mind. As a result, it turns out that he worries too much, and the power of money can''t be underestimated. Five hundred and one kidney, compared with the black market, is the sky high price. After the operation, the critical period passed smoothly without any rejection. Unfortunately, the boy''s biological father was caught by the police a few days after the operation. The fermentation of Tang Xiaoge''s illegitimate child incident has attracted too many people''s attention. At the same time, the gentle and the child''s biological father has also been exposed by netizens. It turns out that the child''s biological father''s name is Liu Ming. In a previous fight, he caused serious injury to one person. At the same time, he often took part in gambling in the underground black gambling house. He borrowed money from usury and took part in usury to earn commission. In addition, he was found guilty of theft of secrets and so on. Dozens of cases were found up and down. In vain, Liu Ming not only failed to get the five million yuan, but also was sentenced to 18 years'' imprisonment for a number of crimes, such as arresting and assaulting police officers. In the end, the poor boy is still a little boy. Tang Xiaoge publicly announced that he would adopt the little boy, and would not give up his upbringing and care. After all, his parents have been put in prison. But the adoption system in Z country is very troublesome. In principle, we have to confirm whether the grandparents of the child have the ability to support them, and whether they voluntarily give up custody, etc. As a result, the child can only temporarily live in the welfare home in Yuncheng after leaving the hospital. Although Tang Xiaoge didn''t want to see the result at that time, it is the best result for the moment. Whether it is for the little boy or Tang Xiaoge, it is the hope for the future generations. On this day, it was still raining heavily in Yuncheng. Three people in the coffee shop looked at each other. Wang man was lowering his head and looking nervous¡° You did the recording, didn''t you? " Tang Xiaoge''s voice sounds a little unhappy, and his serious tone makes Wang man more nervous¡° I''m sorry, I just... "Wang man was more embarrassed. She kept explaining and apologizing for more than 20 minutes. Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen look at her with a smile

 Chapter 238

    The strong aroma of coffee and the wet weather in rainy days are always the best match, just like at this moment, they all feel unprecedented relaxed and happy, all the gloom is scattered, just like the weather forecast of Cloud City, the rainy season is finally leaving.


    After all, Tang Xiaoge still forgives Wang man''s private decision. After all, she is really good for him.


    About the little boy, Tang Xiaoge is always too wishful thinking, the fact is the fact, never try to change it. Man will conquer nature. Sometimes it''s a lie that really does harm to people. It''s the king''s way to let nature take its course.


    Everyone has the right to know the truth, whether it is cruel or not. We all have no responsibility and obligation to act as messengers. To be good at ourselves is the greatest kindness.


    There is no doubt that Tang Xiaoge has grown up a lot because of this incident. His life during this period is really wonderful. He has taken over any script.


    Tang Xiaoge uses a straw to suck up the ice American style in the cup, leaving only the transparent ice with some coffee stains hanging, glittering and translucent in the light. The sound of the straw hissing, in the slightly noisy coffee shop, formed a unique style of Huazhang.


    Wang man was relieved and grateful. Her eyes flashed with beautiful light, staring at Tang Xiaoge.


    But it''s Tang Xiaoge who should be grateful to her. She''s such a silly girl.


    Tang Xiaoge''s eyes sweep Lin Wenwen who sits quietly from time to time. There is a trace of uncontrollable excitement between his eyebrows. Looking at the girl waiting in front of him, he finally knew that it was easier to see the light in the face than in the back.


    But if the time stops at this moment, how good, there are more hardships waiting for them in the future. Everyone is enjoying the happiness at this moment, who will be disappointed to think about the future? Originally, the present is the best way to explain yourself.


    For a long time, outside the French window of the coffee shop, there was a light yellow sun.


    "The rain has finally stopped..." people in the coffee shop are attracted by the scenery after the rain, and the Cloud City has not been sunny for a long time.


    "Ah -" Tang Xiaoge exclaimed and jumped down from his chair. He looked at Lin Wenwen with a look of shock.


    Wang man and Lin Wen are scared by Tang Xiaoge''s sudden action. Even the guests at the table next to them cast impatient eyes. After all, it''s easy to make a fuss in public.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Wen reaches out his hand and takes Tang Xiaoge to sit down, trying not to attract people''s attention.


    "It''s OK, I''m sorry, it''s hard to think..." Wang man nodded apologetically and whispered to the covetous guests nearby.


    How can Tang Xiaoge manage so many things? He still looks shocked, like the earth is about to explode the next second.


    "You..." Tang Xiaoge pointed to Lin Wenwen and stammered, "you said yesterday that you resigned. Did you put your resignation letter on Lin Mei''s desk? Did I hear you right? "


    Lin Wenwen grinned bitterly, nodded and made no sound, but her expression had already explained everything.


    "What?" Compared with Tang Xiaoge just now, Wang man''s reaction is really a small one. She patted the table and jumped down from the high chair, completely forgetting Tang Xiaoge''s embarrassment of making a fuss at the table next door and leaving it all behind.


    "You said you handed in your resignation letter to Lin Mei? Is it true or not? " Wang man''s voice is no less than Tang Xiaoge''s scream. The whole cafe is full of Wang man''s shouting.


    On the contrary, Lin Wenwen felt extremely embarrassed. Her face turned red and she deliberately lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "Shh, everyone is watching us. Oh, keep your voice down!"


    The guests at the next table couldn''t stand it any longer, so they said, "beauty, can you be quiet, this is a public place..."


    "Fuck you, shut up Wang man is suddenly like an exploding universe, full of hostility to the whole world.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t bear it any longer. He immediately took Wang man and Tang Xiaoge out of the coffee shop and kept turning back to apologize. He told the waiter to send a piece of cheesecake to understand this.


    "Hello! What do you want? There are not enough headlines in this period of time. Do you want to jump into the mud pit? " Lin Wen Wen''s tone of censure was obviously not very happy.


    Tang Xiaoge should nod, but his eyes stay on Wang man.


    "Ah --" the familiar scream attacked his ears again, and Lin Wenwen slapped Tang Xiaoge on the back of his head.


    "I say you, who else are you looking at?" Lin Wen''s impatience looks like a strict teaching director.


    "But, sister Wen, why did you quit? I can''t. I want to get Lin Mei''s resignation letter back! " Wang MANXIN swore, her expression, do not know people will think, like to go to the battlefield in general.


    "I won''t let you go! I warn you, if you leave, I won''t play. There''s no fun in the entertainment industry. I''m tired of it long ago... "Tang Xiaoge pretends to be light hearted, but it''s true. No one can control Tang Xiaoge except Lin Wenwen.


    How could Lin Mei not know this. In the face of Wang man and Tang Xiaoge''s appeal, Lin Wenwen has never made a statement. For her now, whether to go or stay seems to be concerned about Lu Jingshen''s emotions. It is undeniable that Lin Wenwen begins to care. Just when Lin wenleng was in place and hesitated, Wang man took Tang Xiaoge to the car and said, "sister Wen, don''t worry, we will help you get back your resignation letter!" Before Lin Wenwen could react, the car filled up with gas and rushed out¡° Hello Lin Wenwen ran a few steps, but still couldn''t catch up with the car that had already left. If the phone didn''t ring, I''m afraid Lin Wenwen would have taken a taxi to catch up with him. After all, it would be a shame to hand in the resignation letter and grab it back. Lin Wenwen took out the phone from her pocket and glanced at it. It was a strange number. She picked it up without hesitation. "Hello, hello." A middle-aged woman''s voice came out from the phone. It sounded very official and made Lin Wen nervous. "Hello, is that Lin Wenwen, Miss Lin?"¡° Yes, I am. Who are you, please¡° This is the visiting Office of Yuncheng women''s prison. Do you know Wenya? " Lin Wenwen a Leng, or step-by-step answer, she nodded and said, "gentle, I know her."¡° Well, good The woman''s voice seemed to be recording something. After a pause, she continued, "well, Wenya added your name to the visiting list. According to the regulations, we have to call to inform and confirm. We also need to ask your own wishes about this matter."¡° Gentle added my name? Are you sure? Can I ask if there is the name of Tang Xiaoge in the list of visitors? " Lin Wenwen was stunned at the door of the coffee shop and completely forgot about the resignation letter. She looked a little at a loss¡° No, you''re the only one on the list. We only notify and verify according to the regulations, and we also take a voluntary form. If you find it inconvenient, we will notify Ms. Wenya on behalf of you. " Staff methodically said, her voice is like a machine in general, no blood¡° No, no, I''m convenient, convenient... "Lin Wenwen said in a hurry. She just wondered why Wenya regarded herself as the only visitor. Generally speaking, apart from meeting each other a few times, they did not have any in-depth contact and understanding, which did not seem to have reached such a level¡° OK, please bring your ID card with you¡° Well, I know... "The next morning, when Lin Wen woke up, Lu Jingshen was no longer in the room. There has been no communication between them since the last conflict. Every night when Lu Jingshen came home, Lin Wenwen had already gone to bed. The next morning, Lu Jingshen usually went out before Lin Wenwen woke up. I didn''t mean to avoid it, but Lu was really busy recently because of the project problems in the old city. Lin Wenwen sat up in bed. She took a look at the time. It was already more than eight o''clock. She remembered that she was going to visit Wenya in prison today, so she got up in a hurry and rushed into the bathroom. After cleaning, she painted a light makeup to make herself look less spiritless. Walking into the dressing room, Lin wengwen chose a black-and-white Chanel dress that didn''t look so conspicuous. She looked at herself in the mirror. After all, she went to visit the prison. Although she was a little old-fashioned, she was calm and not so lively. She picked up a bag and went downstairs. However, she was startled by the figure in front of the dining table. She could not help saying, "Why are you here?" Without looking back, Lu Jingshen kept sliding his tablet to deal with the contract and work of Lu''s group. His voice sounded cold and firm, and his familiar command like tone made Lin Wenwen feel at ease at this moment¡° What''s so strange about my appearance in my own home? Sit down and have breakfast He raised his eyes and glanced at her faintly. The servants quickly served breakfast and looked at Lin Wenwen with a smile. "Madam, it''s your favorite raw rolled fish porridge. Eat while it''s hot." Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment. She stood at the stairway and looked back at the clock time on the wall. While she was thinking about whether she could meet the appointed time to visit, Lu Jingshen seemed to have seen through her mind and said, "don''t look. There''s time. I''ll go with you later."¡° "Ah?" Lin Wen was surprised. She bared her high-heeled shoes and came over. She looked at Lu Jingshen doubtfully. A series of questions, like machine guns, were shooting desperately. "How do you know where I''m going? Don''t you have to go back to Lu''s today? But your name is not on the visiting list

 Chapter 239

    Lu Jingshen slowly put down his computer, calmly picked up the cup, drank a cup of coffee, gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, and just looked up at Lin Wenwen, "you still have 15 minutes to drink this bowl of fish porridge."


    "Oh, it''s ok if I don''t eat..." Lin Wen wanted to say that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have breakfast, but just half of what he said, Lu Jingshen directly interrupted her.


    "You can choose not to eat this bowl of fish porridge, but sister Rong may be a little sad. Because she got up at about three in the morning and began to prepare. The fish was airlifted from Hokkaido. After 15 minutes, it will lose nutrition completely, and you will waste everyone''s heart. It''s up to you. I''ll wait for you in the car! "


    Lu Jingshen''s words are sonorous and forceful. He seems to be a lawyer who confronts each other in the court, and he has defeated his opponent perfectly. At this time, the opponent is undoubtedly Lin Wenwen himself. She was stunned at the table, until Lu Jingshen stepped out of the hall of the house, she turned her eyes and sat down on the table with a spoon.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Lin Wenwen sighed as he drank porridge.


    The servants hid away, laughing and talking in secret.


    "If you don''t go to work, what are you laughing at?" Sister Rong came out of the kitchen with a plate and scolded the servants who were whispering, "have you been too relaxed recently?"


    "Yes, sister Rong." See Rong elder sister come over, everybody scattered one after another.


    "Madam, this is just steamed shrimp dumpling." Rongjie said, and put it in front of Lin Wenwen. She laughed and sighed, "Mr. Lu really has a heart. This kind of fish porridge is made of a very rare blue fin black tuna fish. With the soup, the porridge tastes delicious."


    Lin Wenwen drank porridge one by one and asked casually, "is that right? What''s the matter with Lu Jingshen..."


    While cleaning the dishes on the other side of the table, sister Rong said with a smile, "this kind of fish is less, so it''s for bidding. It was bought by a restaurant in Hokkaido at a high price. So President Lu flew to Hokkaido on a private plane the day before yesterday to negotiate the deal and buy the fish back. "


    Rongjie continued with a smile, "this kind of fish is not easy to survive, so I''m very anxious about the time. I heard that Lu always bought it back at a price ten times higher. "


    Lin Wenwen exclaimed, thinking that the world of the rich is constantly refreshing the Three Outlooks of mankind. Even Lin Wenwen, who has been with Lu Jingshen for three and a half years, still has different fresh surprises every moment. She chuckled, put down the cutlery, took a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "Ha ha, is Lu Jingshen so greedy? He exaggerates for a fish. He''s crazy!"


    Sister Rong smiles thoughtfully and shakes her head. "Madam, my husband has never eaten fish since childhood."


    "Oh, look at me. I''m too talkative." Sister Rong covered her mouth and sighed. She took the tableware to the kitchen.


    Lin Wenwen was stunned. She didn''t know that Lu Jingshen didn''t eat fish. She hadn''t found it for so many years.


    Is she too careless, or he too intentional to hide, as if there is a place in the heart, gradually something is flowing.


    "That, this fish..." Lin Wenwen said to herself, and then she stood up with a look of shock. Hesitated to look back to the bowl, silent for a moment and quietly turned back to drink the rest of a little bit of porridge.


    When she went out again, she was in a good mood. Even she didn''t find it with a smile.


    Today, secretary Wu didn''t come. Lu Jingshen was sitting in the driver''s cab, looking at the tablet computer. He should be very busy, Lin Wenwen thought, and opened the front passenger''s door.


    "You are one minute and thirty-five seconds late. You''d better be on time next time. My time is precious." With that, Lu started the car and stepped on the accelerator. His tone is still indifferent, always so, Lin Wenwen has been used to.


    She rarely did not speak, but obediently fasten the seat belt, secretly glanced at Lu Jingshen. His side face is always so good-looking, firm edges and corners depict delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    Lin Wenwen is still savoring the bowl of fish porridge, in addition to the delicious taste, there are Rong elder sister''s words. Lu Jingshen spent so much effort on a bowl of porridge for breakfast. As expected, romance needs family background. To Lin Wenwen''s surprise, Lu Jingshen took such a light sentence and didn''t want to let her know the story behind the bowl of porridge.


    In fact, in Lu Jingshen''s heart, as long as Lin Wenwen drank the bowl of porridge, it doesn''t matter how he came from, that''s all. For people like Lu Jingshen, this is his amazing romance and change.


    Lin Wenwen sat in the co driver''s seat with a smile and never spoke. While listening to the financial news, Lu Jingshen drove in an orderly way towards Yuncheng women''s prison.


    "Thank you..." Lin Wenwen suddenly opened his mouth, but he turned his head unnaturally out of the window, looking at the scenery constantly skimming along the way and blushed.


    "What?" Lu Yanshen pulled off his Bluetooth headset and asked coldly.


    "Nothing!" Lin Wenwen''s appearance is more unnatural. At that moment, she can clearly feel her heart beat and rapid breathing.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Jingshen chuckled twice, then said faintly, "thank me for what, thank me for being a free driver for you."¡° Why do you ask me when you hear it... "Lin Wenwen muttered a few words in a low voice. She bit her lip and then said," I know about Tang Xiaoge, so I want to... "You say thank you for Tang Xiaoge?" Lu Jingshen sneered, "in what capacity? agent? Or something else? "¡° You... "Lin Wenwen was a little angry, but as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Lu Jingshen¡° Here we are. Get out of the car Lu Jingshen didn''t give Lin Wenwen any chance to refute, which is undoubtedly his jealous performance. Even if Lin Wenwen knew, she was still uncomfortable. The car soon drove to Yuncheng women''s prison. Lu Jingshen stopped the car at the door and got off first. Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and murmured a few words. Then he got out of the car behind Lu Jingshen and went to the door of the prison¡° Hello, you are not on the visiting list. Just wait for me at the door. Wait a minute, I remember my ID card is in my wallet, it should be in... "Lin Wenwen said as he started to pick up his ID card in his bag according to the request of the prison guard on the phone. Lu Jingshen reaches out his hand and grabs Lin Wenwen''s arm. He leans down and puts his face close to Lin Wenwen''s face. His hot nose and breath are intertwined together. With the monsoon in early July, he spreads a strong aroma of mint¡° I''ll warn you for the last time. Call husband, don''t call Hello After that, Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen''s hand and went directly into the prison hall. All the way unimpeded directly into the visiting office, even did not fill in the form. Lu Jingshen said a few words to the police at the door, then took Lin Wenwen into a separate room. Lu Jingshen is really powerful. Maybe there is no place in Yuncheng that he can''t get into. Lin Wenwen sighs in his heart. Unconsciously, he often looks at Lu Jingshen''s cold face. This man gives people a sense of security all the time¡° Unexpectedly, you all have a debt of gratitude here... "Lin Wenwen whispered in Lu Jingshen''s ear. She looked around nervously. It was her first time to come to such a place. Although she was only visiting, she was still nervous. Lu Jingshen relaxed smile, he turned to look at Lin Wenwen, jokingly said, "why so nervous, not send you to prison."¡° Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Lin Wenwen frowned and looked at Lu Jingshen with an unhappy look on his face. "What do you say? It''s not lucky at all!"¡° I didn''t expect you to be so superstitious. " Lu Jingshen said lightly. At this time, the door of the visiting room was suddenly pushed open, and the iron door made a violent sound, which startled Lin Wenwen, who was already in an uneasy mood. Some of the people who came in were prison guards in uniform. One of them had slightly different clothes. He walked in the front and looked like a manager. Lin Wenwen poked his head back, but there was no gentle figure. The manager sat opposite Lin Wenwen and said with a serious expression, "who are you?"¡° Er... "Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen and answered with some trepidation," Wenya is actually my friend''s ex girlfriend, and we can barely be regarded as friends... "Lin Wenwen didn''t know how to describe the relationship between Wenya and Wenya for a moment, so he could only give a few ambiguous answers. The manager sighed and frowned as if he was thinking about something. For a moment, he continued, "in principle, you should inform the genteel immediate family. Can you contact her parents or relatives?" Lin Wen shook his head. "She has an ex husband, but she is also in prison. She has a son who has just had a kidney transplant. She is only four and a half years old. As for her parents, we can''t get in touch for the time being. Officer, what''s going on? "¡° Well... "Seeing that there was really no way, the policeman said," Wenya, she has been confirmed dead. The time was 2:57 a.m. yesterday. It was the next morning when he was found. "¡° What? " Lin Wenwen couldn''t speak for a moment. Her hand trembled unconsciously. It was not until Lu Jingshen covered the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand that she eased her tension a little¡° Officer, how did Wenya die? " Seeing that Lin Wenwen was a little surprised, Lu Jingshen asked instead of her¡° According to the surveillance, Wenya had a dispute with someone. The inmate who had just been sent in the day before yesterday pierced the artery on Bo''s neck with a sharpened toothbrush handle and died of excessive blood loss. We are still investigating the specific reasons. "

 Chapter 240

    Wenya was killed in prison. The words of the prison guard kept circling in Lin Wenwen''s mind. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard. It really happened.


    Due to the complexity of the judicial process, the content of the monitoring has also been transferred to the criminal police investigation section, so the prison has no backup to provide to Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen. As for how Wenya was killed, they only got some general information from the prison guards.


    Then, why does a person who has just been put into prison have a sharpened toothbrush handle in his hand? He is always gentle and modest. No matter how he can''t quarrel with others to such a serious extent that his life is in danger. Everything has become a mystery, like thick clouds, blindfolded.


    Lin Wenwen constantly imagines countless possibilities, but it is difficult to get a more appropriate guess. It seems that no matter what the reason is, this thing is too strange, too illogical and unreasonable.


    Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen''s hand and came out of the meeting room of the prison. She didn''t realize it. From the beginning to the end, she held the hand of landing depth tightly and never relaxed.


    It''s windy outside, but it''s still clear. Such inexplicable weather is just like this emergency, which makes people unprepared, and they don''t know how to react.


    Lu Jingshen reaches out a hand and embraces Lin Wenwen''s thin shoulder. He holds her in his arms effortlessly. The prison is a little far away from the center of Yuncheng City. After crossing the mountain behind the prison, it is almost out of the boundary of Yuncheng City. The thick concrete brick wall and high wire grid inevitably look a little gloomy.


    The wind rustled the leaves. Looking back, everything here seems to be in the wind except this prison. This kind of scene, obvious contrast, seems to be more rigid and cold here.


    Lu Jingshen embraces Lin Wenwen and goes to the direction where the car stops. His firm and slender fingers, like vines, encircle Lin Wenwen''s arm, giving her an inexplicable power.


    Lin Wenwen, who got on the co pilot, looked at Lu Jingshen, who was walking from the front of the car to the driver''s cab. He couldn''t help but be glad that he came with him. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine how Lin Wenwen would have the courage to drive back in such a place and in the face of such an event.


    The car finally started and left the place.


    "Do you think it''s really that simple, just a conflict killing?" Lin Wenwen broke the silence in the car. She still couldn''t help but want to discuss it.


    Before Lu Jingshen spoke, Lin Wenwen continued, "I can''t say it, but I always think it''s not so simple. Is it possible that the murderer and Wenya knew each other and had a deep hatred. But how to explain the toothbrush, or... "


    "Well, don''t think about it any more." Lu Jingshen''s tone became more relaxed. He interrupted Lin Wenwen, holding the steering wheel with one hand and holding her hand with the other. He said faintly, "let''s leave everything to the criminal police to investigate. If this matter makes a big impact, it will be very bad. If it happens in a place with such strict prison control, it will cause enough attention. Don''t worry."


    What Lu Jingshen said is right, which can be regarded as a comfort to Lin Wenwen''s heart. He can always say the most reassuring words at the most chaotic time.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t make any more noise. She nodded and looked out of the window. Along the way, the luxuriant trees, through the speeding cars, quickly formed a green halo. The sun is always generous to the nature, just like at this moment, it spreads to the ground.


    About the gentle things, Lin Wenwen can''t say sad, they don''t have too much intersection, friendship can''t talk, far from. If we must name Lin Wenwen''s complicated mood at this time, it''s probably shock or regret.


    After all, she is such a gentle and wonderful woman. Her temperament has a sense of independence, like the cold wind in autumn and winter. If it were not for the curse of love, she would not have become distorted.


    After all, she was the mother of a four-and-a-half-year-old boy. She had no choice but to be sentenced, and she was killed in prison. Is there anything more ironic in this world? I''m afraid not.


    Lin Wenwen''s mood to Wenya''s death is just like an ordinary person who accidentally sees the heinous social news on an ordinary morning. If he is soft hearted, he will be in a complicated mood for several days.


    Lin Wenwen is just like this. When the C.O. says that she can''t provide the surveillance video for the time being, her heart seems to be a little more stable. Anyone would feel uncomfortable watching such a picture.


    The thoughts in his mind began to get chaotic. As the car drove away from the prison area for a certain distance, Lin Wenwen''s negative emotions seemed to have decreased a lot.


    The sun always shines on the front passenger''s window. The warm light is very comfortable. Lin Wenwen looked at the scenery outside the window. The distance became narrow and hazy.


    Finally, after 17 minutes and 55 seconds, she fell asleep. Maybe the temperature makes people sleep, maybe the people around her give her endless sense of security, or maybe she is too tired. In short, she even fell asleep unprepared.


    I don''t know how long later, when Lin Wenwen suddenly woke up, the car had stopped on a remote and spacious roadside. She rubbed her eyes and looked around as if it were a familiar place. Why does Lu Jingshen always come to a strange place while people are asleep? Lin Wenwen mumbles to himself and pushes the door open to get out of the car. Lu Jingshen is sitting on a wooden bench by the side of the road. He is turning to look at the top of the mountain opposite him. Lin Wen''s gentle landing makes him look in the direction he is looking for. At this time, he can just see the outline of the mountain. The clouds are thin, like fairyland. I didn''t expect that in a place like Yuncheng, there is such a beautiful scenery hidden. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is a competition with Fuji Mountain in Japan. At most, it''s a low configuration version¡° Are you awake? " If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen''s voice, Lin Wendu would have been completely attracted by the scenery. He even forgot that he was going to question Lu Jingshen¡° Why are you here? You are very strange. Why do you always sit here and wait for me? Lu Jingshen didn''t seem to hear what Lin Wenwen said. He just interrupted her, stood up and walked to the other side of the road. His back, together with the surrounding scenery, instantly recalled Lin Wenwen''s memory, "here..." the same scene, the same words. It suddenly occurred to Lin Wenwen that this was the place where Wang Jin, her junior high school classmate, committed the murder half a year ago. At that time, because of carsickness and vomiting, Lin Wenwen stopped at the side of the road. Like today, Lu Jingshen turned his back to her and said the same thing against the light. This is the place where Lin Wenwen blocked Lu Jingshen''s knife and where Lu Jingshen''s old driver was hit and killed. Too many bloody memories emerge one after another. Before long, like in memory, Lu Jingshen''s slender figure appeared in the halo. He approached Lin Wenwen step by step, not in a hurry. The sun at noon is dazzling, and Lin Wenwen subconsciously raises his hand to block his eyes. See, Lu Jingshen tall slender figure gradually close, sure enough, when his appearance clearly appeared in front of him, Lin Wen chuckled. Even though I''ve seen this scene before, I still can''t imagine how cute it is to see a bully president in a suit, tall and straight, with a serious and cold face, with two melting ice cream cones in front of a girl. Lin Wenwen couldn''t stop the curve of his mouth and said, "why, did you come here to eat ice cream?" Lu Jingshen''s eyes flickered faintly for the first time. Is he shy? Lin Wen was startled. Her eyes kept probing into his eyes, trying to find something different from usual¡° Here... "Lu Jingshen reached out and handed Lin Wenwen a cone. Then he sat down and said," there is no vanilla flavor, only chocolate. Make do with it. " Lin Wenwen stares at Lu Jingshen in surprise. "How do you know I like vanilla?"¡° Are you a problem girl? Why do you have so many problems every day? I''m so bored Lu Jingshen impatiently said, then stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Wenwen to sit beside him¡° It doesn''t matter. I like chocolate, too. " Lin Wenwen is eating a cone of ice cream while smiling sweetly. The whole scene and atmosphere are almost too sweet to attract bees and butterflies. Lu Jingshen took a mouthful of ice cream and exclaimed, "what the hell is this? It''s not what people eat. It''s so bad. Throw it away!"¡° No Lin Wenwen nimbly dodged Lu Jingshen''s hand. Her disdainful face was twisted and she said with a sarcastic smile, "Hey, don''t be a president when you come outside. Although this can''t compare with the French desserts you usually eat, it''s also delicious. I like it best when I''m young!" Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen and suddenly laughed, "stupid, dirty food!"¡° "Yes?" Before Lin Wenwen could respond to what Lu Jingshen said, he suddenly felt like a whirl of heaven and earth covering from one side. The hot and humid chocolate flavor mixed with the mint aroma of tobacco, was crushed and stirred into the cool wind, surrounded by the bench, turned into a pink halo. Since then, Lu Jingshen, who has always hated sweets, has begun to like the taste of cheap ice cream cone on the street.

 Chapter 241

    After three minutes and forty-seven seconds, even a hundred ice cream cones could hardly cool Lin Wenwen''s red cheeks instantly. Before he had time to eat all the ice cream, it had melted into a thick liquid, almost dripping.


    "Don''t eat!" Instead of looking directly at Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen snatched half of the ice cream melted in her hand and threw it into the garbage can next to her, along with the doughnut that was about to be crushed in her hand.


    This time, Lin Wenwen did not refuse, just a scene seems to be slowed down, it is difficult to pull away.


    In this way, on a weekend morning which is neither leisure nor easy, two people sat beside a road in the suburb of Yuncheng, looking at the misty cloud tide on the opposite peak side by side, coming and going, and sitting quietly for a long time. For a whole month, Lin Wen did not feel this unprecedented relaxation.


    At the beginning of July, Yuncheng has just experienced the rainy season. It is still warm, cool and salty, with the smell of grass.


    "It''s really special here for me." Lu Jingshen''s magnetic voice was low and almost drowned in the occasional passing cars on the road.


    As soon as Lin Wen heard it, she turned her head slightly and looked at Lu Jingshen''s side face. Then she put her eyes on the distant mountain top and chuckled, "here, it shouldn''t be a good memory."


    "Memories can be good or bad. Only some are heavier and some are lighter. " Lu Jingshen said faintly. At this time, he was very different from the way he used to point out rivers and mountains. His cloud was light and his wind was light with a trace of sadness.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t answer. Sometimes she didn''t understand what Lu Jingshen thought. Just like this sentence, she just didn''t understand. But all along, Lin Wenwen is like this, she has long been used to a kind of indifferent like invisible attitude to stay in this man''s side.


    She clearly knew that Lu Jingshen always hated the chattering women.


    "This mountain is called Yifeng mountain. A good friend of mine in my school days fell down on this mountain and died." Lu Jingshen said faintly, something in his eyes was flashing.


    Lin Wenwen is a little at a loss. It seems that Lu Jingshen''s elevator is getting old, and the maintenance work is probably not so timely. It always makes strange noises, which sounds very insecure. Finally, Lin Wenwen finds Cheng Yi''s home, the first one on the right-hand side of the tenth floor, according to the number on the address note Cheng Yi once gave her.


    Lin Wenwen came to Cheng Yi''s home for the first time. She met him for the first time when she was a child. Up to now, almost every time they met was outside, either in a cold drink shop or in a coffee shop.


    Out of the elevator, the feeling is crowded. Not spacious corridor, was filled with household debris and shoes, as well as children''s toy cars and so on.


    "My God..." Lin Wen sighed unconsciously. He had heard that Yunxi apartment was an affordable apartment in Yuncheng for a long time. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. An elevator, a floor, there are more than a dozen people.


    Walking all the way from the elevator to Cheng Yi''s home, Lin Wenwen felt like he had crossed many barriers and arrived safely. He didn''t know how many inexplicable things he accidentally stepped on.


    When the key was inserted into the lock hole and twisted, there was a click sound. Finally, the door was opened. In a moment, there was a feeling of getting into the desert. The dust splashed on the face, probably because no one came back to the house for a long time.


    Lin Wenwen fanned a few times, coughed lightly, and got into the room.


    It looks like a square apartment with only about 30 Ping. The living room and rooms are piled up in this room. On both sides of the room are a small kitchen and the same Mini bathroom.


    The whole house looks like a single man''s apartment. It''s simple and casual. It''s a small single bed. The old wooden board at the head of the bed has been polished and blackened. The sheets are folded on it. There is only a desk lamp and an old radio with antenna on the bedside table.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing..." Lin picked up the radio and looked at it, not only sighing secretly.


    Looking around, the floor creaks where you step. The old floor blocks have been separated, especially in Yuncheng, a humid city.


    Lin Wenwen put down the radio and walked to the kitchen from the position beside the bed. There were several old photos hanging on the single sofa. The thick dust accumulated on the glass cover of the photo, with a faint shadow. Nevertheless, Lin Wenwen found his mother, Xu Wanqing, in the group photo.


    The man standing next to Xu Wanqing is not Lin Mu, but Uncle Cheng Yi. Look at the picture, they are about twenty years old, wearing the earthy old style young shirt, and looking at the direction of the camera with a smile.


    At that time, Cheng Yi looked energetic and youthful. With the current vicissitudes, formed a sharp contrast.


    Lin Wenwen could hardly believe her eyes. She knew clearly that it was not just the destruction of time. What kind of heartbreak and despair has a person experienced before, at the age when he is supposed to be radiant, he radiates from his bones a feeling of incomparable aging, despair and dying sadness.


    It was a long time before Lin Wen turned his attention away from the old photos. Walking into the kitchen, Lin Wenwen was even more surprised. Close to the window, a mountain of instant noodles cartons are piled up, and there are several bowls and dishes in the pool, with a thick layer of oil floating on them. Open the refrigerator, only an egg, and a few rotten vegetables. Elsewhere, it''s all packed with cheap beer in supermarkets. Lin Wenwen''s nose is bitter. She can''t believe what she sees in her eyes. In order to help his mother Xu Wanqing find out the truth of her murder, this man has wasted his life, career and life. But after paying so much, I live such a life. Lin Wenwen reproaches herself severely. She blames herself for being too careless and even completely neglecting Cheng Yi. Lin Wenwen, who could not hold back his tears, just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. As long as he looked at every corner, it was like a thorn in Lin Wenwen''s heart. She opened the chest of drawers in the corner and was ready to pick up some clothes. But in the chest, she came across a diary

 Chapter 242

    Lin Wenwen hesitated and put his diary on top of the chest of drawers and began to clean up his clothes.


    Cheng Yi doesn''t have many clothes. He changes only three or two in each season. There is nothing else. The style is the same as it was seven or eight years ago. If you look carefully, you will find that the neckline, cuff and other corners of the clothes have been seriously worn. A small gap, the perfect interpretation of how sharp time.


    Lin felt that she had to leave the room as soon as possible.


    Every corner, every detail, made her sad. This feeling of self reproach is suffocating.


    She rummaged in the cupboard and felt that no clothes could be worn any more, so she took a look at the size label on the clothes and simply folded it and put it back in the cupboard.


    Lin Wenwen was originally in a squatting posture, which may have lasted for a long time, so her legs were paralyzed when she stood up, causing her to almost fall to the ground. Fortunately, her reaction was quick, and she immediately reached for the edge of the chest of drawers.


    The white chest of drawers has begun to turn yellow, and the four corner wooden table legs have been eroded and changed their shape. They begin to wobble, completely unstable.


    So when Lin Wenwen''s body weight pressed against the cabinet, the deflection angle slipped off the diary and fell on the floor, stirring up a thin layer of dust, setting off the sunset behind, which seemed particularly obvious.


    Lin Wen bent down to pick up the diary, patted the dust floating on it, and planned to put it back. The power of flapping shakes off a picture in the inner page of the diary. The yellowing old photos are full of folds and creases. They look like they were once forced together and unfolded.


    Lin Wenwen picked up the photo again. There were four people on it, which could be easily seen by a glance. Lin Wenwen felt that it was impolite to look at other people''s things all the time, so he didn''t think much about it, so he wanted to put it back in his diary.


    But when he raised his hand, Lin Wen suddenly found that one of the women in the photo was his mother, Xu Wanqing. The memory of his mother, almost all stay in childhood and photos of Lin Wenwen, at a glance recognized his mother, even if the photo paper has been dilapidated.


    She just looked at the full picture of the photo. The person standing beside Xu Wanqing in the photo is Cheng Yi. It seems that it should have been taken at about the same time as the picture on the wall, and the date in the lower corner of the picture is blurred.


    Looking to Cheng Yi''s left, she is a woman who looks familiar. She tilts her head and leans to Cheng Yi''s shoulder. Lin Wenwen looked up and down. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. But he couldn''t remember where the woman had seen her.


    She looks very beautiful, with two long braids, hanging down on her chest. Her eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as peach blossom, and her thin lips are rising slightly, which looks like spring in the corner of her mouth. Even if the old photo is not clear enough, and the photo paper is a bit old, but still vaguely feel her skin must be very white.


    Compared with her mother Xu Wanqing, the girl looks much more flexible and lively. Lin Wenwen mostly inherited Xu Wanqing''s gene, and all of them are full of beauty. However, Xu Wanqing looks more cold and arrogant, with a gentle and indifferent face.


    Lin Wenwen took the photo to the window and quietly looked at the people in the photo. The old smell came to his face. Next to the strange girl was a man with a completely strange face, looking at the girl''s smiling face.


    The boy looked older than Cheng Yi at that time. He had a neat short cut and was wearing an old-fashioned navy blue suit. Neat white teeth, with a silly smile.


    This boy probably likes the girls around him. This is Lin Wenwen''s intuition as a woman. His eyes penetrate through time and photos, still full of love. In love, except for the authorities, everyone can see through the affection at a glance.


    But the girl with the braid looks like she has a good feeling for Cheng Yi. It''s not difficult to find clues in both actions and expressions.


    Take a closer look, this picture is quite interesting. Lin Wenwen tilted his head and laughed. With her conjecture, it is that cuntou boys like girls with double braids, while girls seem to like Cheng Yi standing beside them. Cheng Yi, needless to say, has always been in love with Xu Wanqing for so many years.


    In the whole picture, it seems that only Xu Wanqing looks directly at the direction of the lens, half a step away from Cheng Yi, completely ignoring everything around him. Her eyes are cold, but with yearning and longing. When she looks at the photos, it''s like looking at each other with Xu Wanqing.


    What she cares about is probably the person behind the camera.


    Just thinking, the window suddenly began to cloudy, distant thunder and lightning. It was about to rain, and the gust of wind was blowing against the window.


    Lin Wenwen reached out and closed the window. He was still thinking about the strange girl who looked familiar in the photo. Now she should be about the same age as Xu Wanqing. People are like this. The more things they can''t remember, even if it''s just a small thing, it''s enough to make people worry about it for a while.


    The sliding lock of the window was not very flexible. Lin Wen had to work hard to close the window. The thick dust on the glass has been shackled on the surface, almost through the glass. Like this, the sunshine must not be enough. The setting sun is fading away, and the room has become dark. Lin Wenwen, who always holds the photo, even forgets to turn on the light. She holds the photo and looks out of the window. She still has a bad feeling in her heart. Cheng Yi is living such a life, but he doesn''t realize it. Can you take care of Uncle Cheng Yi only by staying in the hospital like this. Lin Wenwen''s eyes began to get hot, and the blurred tears stayed on the retina. She sucked her nose and was ready to get out of here. Looking up, facing the stained window, it was like a mirror, reflecting Lin Wenwen''s thin face. She looked at her face like a shadow in a chaotic world, silent and small. At this time, in the window background position, suddenly flashed a shadow. Lin Wenwen''s eyes moved away from his cheek and looked at the glass reflection on one side. He saw a pair of black eyes in the dim room, facing the direction Lin Wenwen was facing, looking at her. She a Leng, a moment of goose bumps all over the body have come out, the heart heavily clattered a. Creepy. That''s what it''s like. At this moment, Lin Wenche thoroughly experienced this kind of almost suffocating feeling. Her back stirred a chill, which instantly chilled the bone marrow¡° Er... "Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound, but took a breath of air conditioning. Then, after the next 37 seconds, she almost used all her strength and cried out¡° Ah -- "the shrill cry has been popular among opera singers all over the world. It''s no exaggeration to say that at least five floors up and down, you can hear the shriek clearly. Lin Wenwen suddenly turned around, closed his eyes is a random slap, "ghost, ghost..." in the hands of the diary and photos, I do not know when, was thrown out by Lin Wenwen, fell to the ground. Before long, the light in the house suddenly lit up, and the warm yellow light penetrated Lin Wenwen''s closed eyes and pierced her pupils. Seeing that the other side had not moved, Lin Wen frowned and slowly opened his eyes¡° Is crazy enough? " A man''s voice spread in a small house, and the magnetic voice was very beautiful¡° Lu Jingshen Lin Wenwen was first surprised, and then immediately fell into his arms. Tears almost came out of her eyes. She was like a koala, grabbing the clothes of landing depth of field, trying to get into his arms. Lu Jingshen was stunned, then joked and said with a cold smile, "why, do you miss me so soon after I haven''t seen you?" Lin Wenqiang stopped her body shaking involuntarily because she was still in shock. She sucked her nose and straightened up. "It scared me to death. I thought it was a ghost."¡° Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost? " Lu Jingshen opened his mouth with a sneer and a cold face. Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and immediately asked, "how did you get in? Haven''t you just returned to Lu''s? " Lu turned his lips, bent down to pick up the photos on the ground, and said faintly, "you just left, secretary Wu called to solve the problem, so I don''t have to go back. Originally, I wanted to wait for you downstairs. Who knows you''ve been dawdling for more than an hour. I''ll come up and have a look. What''s more, you didn''t lock the door. What''s so surprising that I can come in? "¡° So I didn''t lock the door... "Lin Wenwen just poked his head and looked at the position of the door. Sure enough, there was a slipper on the ground blocking the crack of the door. It should have been kicked when I just came in, which just prevented the door from being closed¡° It turns out that Wang Aiping has known Cheng Yi for a long time. " Lu Jingshen said faintly. After scanning the photo, he put it in his diary and put it on the chest of drawers¡° Are the clothes ready? Is this really the place where people live? How can it be so small? Tut tut... "Lu Jingshen looked around and made a strange sound. Lin Wenwen was confused by Lu Jingshen''s words. She stepped up to Lu Jingshen, pulled his sleeve, and asked, "what did you say? Do Wang Aiping and Cheng Yi know each other¡° Yes, they are the people in the picture On the contrary, Lu Jingshen was a little strange. He pointed to the diary on the chest of drawers and indicated. Lin Wenwen quickly recalled in his mind, and immediately ran to the chest of drawers to take out the picture again. So, the girl who looks familiar in the photo is really Wang Aiping!

 Chapter 243

    The old house sends out a light musty smell, and the floor blocks that have been moved are constantly moving under the feet. It seems that if you are not careful, you are easy to fall.


    Lin Wenwen took the photo and murmured to himself, "so Wang Aiping and my mother knew each other a long time ago. What about Lin Mu?"


    Lin Wenwen held the photo and paced back and forth in the room. "It''s a mess. What''s the relationship between them?"


    "It''s all over. What else do you want it to do?" Lu Jingshen went to Lin Wenwen, gently pulled out the old photo from her hand and put it in the diary. He patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder and gently opened his mouth.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back. By the way, you said to clean up your clothes. Are you all ready? "


    Lin Wenwen''s concentrated expression was just a little trance for a moment, and her enigmatic thoughts were buried in her heart. She sighed and said, "Uncle Cheng has no clothes. They are all old. I think..."


    "I know..." Lu Jingshen took a hand over Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and interrupted her hesitation, "I will arrange for people to buy some new ones and send them to the hospital. If there is anything else missing, you should not run around all the time, just buy new ones."


    "And..." Lu Jingshen looked around and said faintly, "there''s nothing useful here. When he wakes up, I''ll find a new house for him."


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen, his eyes shining. After a long time, just barely squeeze out two words, "thank you..."


    "How can I thank you?" Lu Jingshen evil raised a corner of the mouth, holding Lin Wenwen waist of the hand increased strength, pull her whole person into the arms.


    At that moment, they were face to face, no more than 15 centimeters away. Burning nose and breathing overlap, in the old house, brew out the ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Are you crazy? Let me go Before the fall of consciousness, Lin Wenwen pushed Lu Jingshen''s body away rationally and took a few steps backward.


    Her actions attracted Lu Jingshen''s smile. "Do you think that every day you are filled with love affairs? Why do you think I can''t do anything to you in such a place?"


    Lu Jingshen''s words made Lin Wenwen feel ashamed. Her cheeks suddenly turned red, biting her teeth and saying, "Psycho, I don''t know what you said!"


    "Go away!" Lin Wenwen pushed away Lu Jingshen and went straight to the kitchen.


    She wanted to clean up the dishes and chopsticks piled up in the kitchen for Cheng Yi. At least she couldn''t let them soak in the water and continue to smell bad. But how can Lu Jingshen bear it? He pulled Lin Wenwen''s arm and said in a cold voice, "just put it there. Anyway, I don''t want this house. Why do you touch it?"


    Although Lin Wenwen does have the idea of finding a new place for Cheng Yi, it''s still unknown when he will wake up. What''s more, this is Cheng Yi''s home after all, so he has to follow his wishes when he wakes up.


    So, Lin Wenwen explained, "but it can''t be left like this. I don''t know when Uncle Cheng will wake up. The house is so messy, it''s not so good all the time. "


    Lu Jingshen sighed, pulled Lin Wenwen and said, "it''s too late today. Go back to have a rest first. Tomorrow I''ll ask secretary Wu to accompany you. If there''s anything you can''t throw, just pick it up. After that, I found someone to clean up and renovate the place. If he wakes up and insists on living here, he can have a good environment. If he is willing to move, how about we find another better apartment? "


    Lin Wenwen nodded hard. At this moment, she felt that Lu Jingshen seemed to have changed a lot unconsciously. If he had been in the past, he would not have followed even if the company suddenly had nothing to do. More will not for a man who has nothing to do with him, and toil.


    She looked at him with gratitude, but it was hard to guarantee that Lu would not continue to tease her, so she did not say thank you. Just nodding should be good, then no more words.


    By the time I got back to the mansion in the evening, it was already over eight o''clock. It was completely dark, and the servants had prepared dinner and it was already cold. Seeing that her husband and wife came back, sister Rong welcomed her and asked if she wanted to reheat the food for dinner.


    Lin Wenwen really has no appetite, but she seems to be waiting for the depth of landing to reply. Because if Lu Jingshen is going to eat, he doesn''t like sitting alone in an empty restaurant. So, all along, if there is no accident, Lin Wenwen will sit quietly on the opposite side and simply eat a few mouthfuls no matter whether he wants to eat or not.


    Even if they don''t have a conversation, it has become a habit of default.


    "No, I''ll stew a Sydney bird''s nest and bring it to my wife. She''ll take a bath and drink it."


    "Yes, sir."


    With that, Lu Yanshen pulled his tie and went upstairs.


    Lin Wenwen''s heart can''t help but warm up. She looks at Lu Jingshen''s back with a sweet smile in her mouth. Indeed, Lin Wenwen has no appetite and doesn''t want to have dinner. But her stomach is empty. She really wants to drink something sweet to moisten her stomach.


    Everything seems to be under the control of Lu Jingshen and has never gone wrong. Lin Wen loves him and hates him.


    Because, his calculation is always the same, even Lin Wenwen''s heart, he seems to be clear. This kind of completely transparent state in front of the opponent is maddening. In particular, emotional opponents. Entering the room, Lin Wenwen glanced at Lu Jingshen, who was still changing clothes in the cloakroom. She shook her stiff neck, went to the bed, put on her pajamas as fast as she could, and went into the bathroom. The warm bath water spurted from the shower, and when it was put on the skin, Lin Wenwen felt very comfortable. His whole body seemed to be electrified, numb and crisp. Taking a hot bath is the best way to relieve fatigue. There is no one. Soon, dense water vapor filled the doors and windows of the bathroom, and the glass hazily reflected Lin Wenjiao''s fine figure. It was indeed a little thinner, but the proportion was still perfect, almost impeccable. Lin Wenwen stood under the shower, adjusting the water flow to the maximum, motionless. She raised her head and closed her eyes tightly. The long, thick black hair was soaked in water and fell behind him like a waterfall. Through the constant flow of warm water, Lin Wenwen''s skin looks white and red, almost beautiful. She also kept thinking about what happened all day today. Wang Aiping had already met her long before Xu Wanqing met Lin Mu. They also appeared in the same photo. It seems that the relationship at that time must have been familiar even if it was not friendly. And Cheng Yi, who has known Wang Aiping for a long time, why hasn''t he mentioned it to Lin Wenwen during his years of investigating the cause of Xu Wanqing''s death. In the end, whether they are deliberately concealing or really irrelevant. Everything, like a mystery, is entangled with each other, even tied with a knot, which can not be solved. If Lin Wenwen''s phone didn''t ring suddenly, she didn''t know how long she would continue to stand like this. Lin Wenwen turned off the shower, wiped the water on his face with his hand, surrounded the towel and walked out of the shower room. She took a look at the mobile phone screen beside the washing table outside the bathroom, a name that hadn''t appeared for a long time, Lin Mei¡° Lin Mei? Why would she call me at this time... "Lin Wenwen said to himself, or picked up the phone. Her body was still wet, so she simply picked up the phone and switched to speaker mode. As she wiped her hair, she said faintly, "Hello, Sister Rose..." before Lin Wenwen''s words came out, Lin Mei''s scolding tone rushed out of the phone, "Lin Wenwen, do you have enough rest, when do you plan to go to work?" Lin Mei''s voice was higher than one octave and reverberated in the bathroom. Her voice was huge and even harsh. Ablaze with anger, she always looks as like as two peas before, but she always has to work hard. After listening to Lin Mei''s words, Lin Wenwen was stunned. She stopped rubbing her hair in her hands and stopped. Thought, is Tang Xiaoge and Wang Manzhen grab back the resignation letter? However, according to the characters of Wang man and Tang Xiaoge, if they succeed in their treachery, they will surely show off. But these days, Lin Wenwen has not received a phone call or a text message from Tang Xiaoge or Wang man. In any case, Lin Wenwen decided to tell the truth and let it be. After all, now, Lin Wenwen has no mind to think so much¡° Lin Wenwen, are you listening to Tang Xiaoge''s advertisement for shampoo? What are you doing with it... "Lin Mei is always in such a hurry. Before Lin Wenwen can speak, she will talk about her work¡° Sister Rose... "Lin Wenwen interrupted Lin Mei''s incessant orders and said carefully," Sister Rose, didn''t you see the letter I put on your desk that day? "¡° What letter? Why don''t I remember? " Lin Mei said in a cold voice. Lin Wenwen hesitated, but he told the truth, "that is, the resignation letter, I..." "what letter, I didn''t hear it clearly, just the signal is not good."¡° I said it''s the one... "" Oh, well, don''t be wordy. Believe it or not, maybe I fell into the shredder that day. I didn''t see it. In a word, I''m going to the overseas headquarters on business tomorrow. Tang Xiaoge and Wang man will be handed over to you. Keep an eye on them. If you have anything to come back! "¡° But, Sister Rose... "Before Lin Wenwen had time to speak, Lin Mei hung up the phone and didn''t give her a chance to refute. By the time I called again, Lin Mei''s phone was already unanswered.

 Chapter 244

    Put down the phone, Lin Wenwen puzzled for a moment, later she still smile, then continue to go in to take a bath.


    She doesn''t know why Lin Mei can''t see the resignation letter. It''s just the way she wants to keep Lin Wenwen. Lin Mei has always been a strong person. How can she humbly ask Lin Wenwen to stay? So this is the only way for her to express her kindness.


    Lin Wenwen suddenly felt in a good mood. She took a bath with a smile.


    What makes her happy is not that she can continue to stay in Tianyin, but that she can see such a side of Lin Mei, surprised and happy.


    Lin Mei''s voice came from the bathroom. It happened that Lu Jingshen, who came out after changing clothes, heard it.


    He pauses, with a trace of tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. It turns out that Lin Wenwen, who has always been resolute about his work, has even moved the idea of resigning. No matter what the result is, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Wenwen left Tianyin or not.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, Lu Jingshen stopped for a moment. Suddenly, with an evil smile, he pushed open the bathroom door and went in.


    Lin Wen Wen was shocked by the sudden opening of the door. At this time, she was covered with bubbles all over her body. Her eyes suddenly opened wide, and she reached out to hide her body. She could ignore her and ignore her face, and her face was instantly congested.


    "You, you go out!" Her anger sounds more like coquetry, with the shy and timid eyes, which perfectly evokes the irrepressible lust in the man''s heart.


    "I happen to have a bath, too."


    "Then you go out first, and you can''t come in until I''ve finished washing!"


    "No, I''ll wash it with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go out!" Lin Wenwen called again, but Lu Jingshen came in as if he didn''t hear him.


    Subconsciously, she retreated. As soon as she slipped, she fell back.


    A exclamation, waiting for her is not the pain of falling, but the man''s hand in the waist, when she did not react, the light in front of her eyes darkened, and then the overwhelming kiss fell down.


    That night, Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen, from the bathroom to the sofa and then to the bed, left their ambiguous lingering breath and taste, sweet and slightly with the strong love of mint fragrance, scattered in every corner of the room. The warm gasp accompanied by the more and more thick night, slowly flowing, until the two of them fell asleep in the past.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu."


    "By the way, it''s better to use non slip flooring. There are also furniture. It''s better to deal with the corners to prevent bumping. If Uncle Cheng wakes up, he will not be able to move easily for some time. Let''s do this first. If he refuses to change his house, he can at least live comfortably here... "


    When it comes to Cheng Yi, Lin Wenwen''s expression is a little low. Even though she knows that what she''s doing now doesn''t know whether it can be used or not, at least, it seems that her psychology implies that uncle Cheng Yi will wake up. It is a kind of spiritual sustenance as well as emotional sustenance.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu. Mr. Lu told me yesterday. However, you are really smart, ha ha... "Secretary Wu said with a smile while looking at the car ahead.


    "What''s in your heart? What do you mean Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows slightly flashed a wave, she looked at secretary Wu, did not seem to understand his meaning.


    "When President Lu explained yesterday, he also said that it''s better not to be too gorgeous, and to design and decorate according to the current style and appearance. He said that he didn''t want to put too much pressure on Mr. Cheng in the future. At the same time, it''s not so polite to make his own opinions. But the house is always in a state of disrepair. Mr. Lu knows that you can''t bear it, so he can only make the smallest change in appearance, but the best change in fact. "


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses with one hand and said, "but in the end, Mr. Lu said he would like to ask your opinion and make a final decision. As for the details of the decoration, Mr. Lu is very considerate. In addition to what you just said, Mr. Lu also explains that he will install handrails on all the wall edges of the room to facilitate Mr. Cheng to walk around. "


    Lin Wenwen was suddenly moved and didn''t know what to say. Besides, he was surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen would do these things. Originally last night, Lu Jingshen had already given Lin Wenwen enough incredible and surprise. She didn''t expect that he could be so careful and thoughtful.


    Even Lin Wenwen thought of and did not think of, all comprehensive consideration. At the same time, the other party is a person who has nothing to do with him. To be exact, Cheng Yi has nothing to do with Lin Wenwen. She has never told Lu Jingshen about the subtle feelings between her and Cheng Yi, but he still sees them.


    Soon, the car drove into Yunxi apartment.


    Just a short night, Lin Wenwen''s mood has changed dramatically. As long as she thinks that here will be a new look, waiting for its owner to leave the hospital, it seems that her hope has come a step closer.


    In addition to some of Cheng Yi''s documents and documents, Lin Wenwen only put photos and ornaments into the box. Besides, there seems to be nothing worth leaving in the house. Lin Wenwen carefully looked inside and outside, and found that they were basically shabby clothes and shoes.


    She went into the kitchen and opened the cupboard. There was nothing in it except a few cracked plates and two pairs of blackened chopsticks. The spider webs and dust webs in the corner are flaunting. It seems that they are occupying the site, which makes people feel faint and disgusting¡° There should be nothing in the kitchen... "Lin Wenwen said to himself, and opened the drawer on one side. The difference is that this drawer is very clean and almost spotless. It seems that Cheng Yi used to wipe it before. Inside is still empty, only the most inside, put a cup, was tightly wrapped with plastic wrap up. Lin Wenwen picked up the cup carefully and looked around. He saw that the position of the mouth of the cup was not obvious, leaving a lip print. It was light bean paste color. It seemed that it had been for some years.

 Chapter 245

    Although I don''t know where the cup comes from, Lin Wenwen has a hunch that it should be Xu Wanqing''s lip print. So carefully put the cup away, it seems, this cup for Cheng Yi, has a very special significance.


    "Almost. That''s it." Lin Wenwen stood at the door, looking at the dilapidated house, with a complicated face.


    "Mrs. Lu, do you want the rest?" Secretary Wu respectfully stood aside, making the final reminder.


    Lin Wenwen nodded and glanced at the diary on the chest of drawers. "I almost forgot the important..."


    Lin Wenwen whispered, and immediately went over and stuffed the diary into his backpack.


    "Mrs. Lu, where are you going? I''ll see you off..." secretary Wu told the workers to move the things into the car and let them leave first. In fact, there are not many things, but Lu Jingshen called three people.


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, the phone rang. It was a short message for help from Wang man. It was nothing more than a contract that could not be made and a co-operation endorsement that could not be reached. The location was in a coffee shop. Lin Wenwen has a look. The coffee shop is not far from Yunxi apartment.


    "Send me here!" Lin Wenwen pointed to the map location on the mobile phone, indicating secretary Wu.


    "All right, get in the car." Wu Secretary light mouth, he bent down to help Lin Wenwen first opened the back door.


    Lin Wenwen stopped for a moment, but pushed the door of the back seat. A man went straight to the position of the co pilot. She pulled the door open and looked back at the secretary Wu, who was standing in the street. "Not to mention that I didn''t have to be so respectful to call me Mrs. Lu. I didn''t say that before you were in the Wutong Road apartment, you were a friend. That is to say, we are friends. It''s more convenient to sit here and chat. "


    Lin Wenwen shrugged and got into the car like a little girl.


    Secretary Wu was stunned for a moment, and finally walked to the position of the cab with a smile. He and Lin Wen are very clear, two people go out, sitting in the co pilot is more polite state. Generally, only the driver and the boss will sit back and forth, which can be regarded as a kind of riding etiquette.


    Sometimes, Lin Wenwen is very sensitive to these details. It''s like he is very friendly to the servants at the land house on weekdays. Such words as please, trouble and thank you are often on her lips.


    This is one of the reasons why all the servants in Lu''s house like Mrs. Lu very much.


    "What happened to you and cigarette?" Lin Wenwen can''t help but open her mouth. She always cares about the life of Mu Yaner. At the same time, she also thinks that secretary Wu is the best candidate. However, every time I chat with mu Yan''er, as long as secretary Wu is mentioned, she always prevaricates and doesn''t get to the point at all.


    Secretary Wu is a little cramped. He holds the steering wheel in one hand and pushes the mirror frame frequently in the other.


    He sighed and shook his head. "It''s still the same. Yan''er always seems to have a heart knot. When it comes to feelings, she always avoids them. However, it is much better. At least now she is willing to accept my care, and the atmosphere between us is much more relaxed and happy. "


    "Yan''er has been wronged too much, and her family''s affairs and feelings have been cheated. Such a blow can not be cured in a short time. You should have confidence in her and yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu..." secretary Wu nodded, but as soon as the words came out, Lin Wenwen interrupted him.


    "It''s all said. Just call me Lin Wenwen."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu..." secretary Wu is used to it. When he says something wrong, he immediately changes his tongue in a panic, "no, no, I''m sorry, i..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Lin Wenwen was amused by secretary Wu''s nervous look. It was the first time that she saw secretary Wu like this.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not as fierce as Lu Jingshen. But to tell you the truth, up to now, I still feel uncomfortable when I''m called Mrs. Lu. I can''t say why. "


    Lin Wen pursed his lips and chatted casually.


    "But I can see that Mr. Lu has changed a lot for you. Maybe even he didn''t realize it, but compared with President Lu three years ago, he had already changed a person. " Secretary Wu''s expression suddenly became serious, and his voice was indifferent.


    "Is it?" Lin Wen turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Even if secretary Wu doesn''t say it, Lin Wenwen knows that Lu Jingshen has changed a lot. It''s just that what secretary Wu sees may be more intuitive. After all, Lin Wenwen is in the middle of the game. What he sees is always subjective and one-sided.


    After all, in addition to Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen himself is constantly changing.


    Soon, the car drove to the door of the coffee shop. After thanking Lin Wenwen, he walked into the coffee shop according to the location on the message. Secretary Wu saw that Lin Wenwen went in safely, so he drove away safely.


    This coffee shop is located in a small business district of Yuncheng, only seven or eight kilometers away from Yunxi apartment.


    There are not many people in the coffee shop. As soon as Lin Wenwen goes in, he sees Wang man and Tang Xiaoge in a serious confrontation, sitting in the card seat near the corner¡° Hey, what are you doing? I don''t know. I thought you were going to fight. You look fierce. " Lin Wenwen said, then poked Tang Xiaoge''s arm with his finger, motioned him to sit in and make room. Tang Xiaoge sighed impatiently and sat down inside. Lin Wenwen sat down next to Tang Xiaoge. "Hello, a caramel macchiato, thank you." She raised her arm, motioned to the service staff, then looked back at Wang man, and looked at Tang Xiaoge, "what''s wrong with you, you look so listless."¡° Sister Wen, I wish you had come. These commercial performances and shooting have been decided for a long time, but he... "Wang man said half way, angrily pointed to Tang Xiaoge, his cheeks flushed with a sigh," he began to cheat again, saying nothing, but he didn''t listen to what I said. " Wang man is so angry that she can''t sit still. She takes a glass of white water and drinks it. It looks like she is thirsty. It should be that she has spent a lot of time with Tang Xiaoge¡° You tell me about him, sister Wen. He''ll listen to you. " Wang man puts down the cup and looks at Lin Wenwen with pitiful eyes. It seems that he is seeking help urgently¡° Hello, Tang Xiaoge. What''s the matter with you? " Lin Wenwen turns his head and stares at Tang Xiaoge¡° I''ve read these contracts. There''s no problem. Similar jobs have been accepted before. What''s the matter now? Why are you suddenly acting like a young master? "¡° It used to be the past. Who stipulated that I would take it before, but I must take it now? " Tang Xiaoge''s face is full of ruffian. It''s exactly the Tang Xiaoge Lin Wen just saw a year ago. He''s cynical. Lin Wenwen was also angry. She just reached out to hit Tang Xiaoge, but he grabbed her arm. He grabs Lin Wenwen''s hand and stares at her eyes, like a very dissatisfied look, "who do you think you are, selfish ghost!"¡° What? " Lin Wen was surprised. She looked at Tang Xiaoge suspiciously, "selfish ghost? Where am I selfish? Where did I offend you? " Tang Xiaoge shakes away Lin Wenwen''s hand, puts his hat on his face with disdain, and sits on the back of the sofa. Lin Wenwen hasn''t seen this classic action for a long time. When he first came into contact with Tang Xiaoge, he used this move every time he played a temper and didn''t shoot. He pretended that he couldn''t hear or see it¡° You... "Lin Wenwen was a little angry, but Wang man took Lin Wenwen''s hand¡° Sister Wen, I''m sorry. Last time we went to find Lin Mei and wanted to return your resignation letter, but she said nothing. She also said that the boat had been built. She said that we were sentimental. I was almost furious. " Wang man''s expression is aggrieved. She lowers her head and keeps picking her fingers. She looks uneasy. She deliberately lowered her voice, put it close to Lin Wenwen''s ear, pointed to Tang Xiaoge, and whispered, "he, since you left Tianyin these days, it''s like you''ve changed a person, with a bad temper, and often break an appointment. If Lin Mei and I didn''t keep chasing after him and appeasing the advertisers and directors, I''m afraid we still don''t know how much trouble there would be! " Wang man sighed hard and lay on the table, "Hey, sister Wen, if only you were here..." after listening to Wang man''s words, Lin Wen found out what was the matter. She looked at Tang Xiaoge with a smile instead of a smile. "I''m not here," he said, raising his voice? Why am I not here? Yesterday, Lin Mei called me in person and said that she is going abroad on business today. Let me watch you two Hearing Lin Wenwen''s words, Tang Xiaoge immediately sat up, even his hat fell to the ground, he did not notice. His eyes seemed to be glowing with surprise and joy, but he was dubious, "what did you say? And the resignation letter? "¡° Yes, yes, sister Wen. What''s the matter? You said Lin Mei called you? Really? So you don''t have to leave Tianyin? " Wang man was almost surprised to climb over from the other side of the table. Lin Wenwen pretended to be proud, raised his neck and joked, "of course, what would you do without me. Maybe Lin Mei, the iron lady, knows that she can''t do without me. "¡° Really, great, sister Wen, the resignation letter... "" Lin Mei said that she didn''t see the letter, maybe she didn''t fall into the shredder by accident... "Lin Wenwen opened her hand and looked naughty. Tang Xiaoge''s serious and cannibal expression finally disappeared. He pursed his mouth and smilingly looked like he was very happy¡° However, some people even say that I am selfish. Since I am so selfish, you can fire me, big star Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and said on purpose. Tang Xiaoge coughed lightly, with some embarrassed expression. He pretended not to hear it, but looked at Wang man, "you just said, tomorrow''s notice..." "what time is it? I forgot... "Lin Wenwen looked at Wang man, and they laughed together.

 Chapter 246

    The strong fragrance of the coffee shop is everywhere, and the atmosphere is just right. About 200 Ping shop, only seven or eight tables of guests, Tang Xiaoge they sit in the nearest corner of the position, this has been a habitual choice. After all, as a public figure, you need to keep a low profile wherever you go.


    After knowing that Lin Wenwen did not leave Tianyin, Tang Xiaoge''s gloomy face began to gradually recover sunny.


    Looking at Tang Xiaoge and Wang man you a word I a language of frolic, Lin Wenwen smile suddenly some stiff. Her heart is still hanging on the gentle death of things, in any case, this thing or should tell Tang Xiaoge, just how to speak, became Lin Wenwen headache.


    If so, it would be too abrupt to say it directly. At the same time, Lin Wenwen is also worried that Tang Xiaoge, who knows the news, will have any reaction, and whether he will fall into remorse again is still unknown.


    For a whole period of time, Tang Xiaoge has always been in the doldrums, and finally recovered. Lin Wenwen''s psychology is at sixes and sevens. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Although Tang Xiaoge seems to be a ruffian and rebellious person on the surface, Lin Wenwen finds out through many things that his heart is very soft and has a strong sense of responsibility.


    "What do you think?" Tang Xiaoge poked Lin Wenwen''s arm with his elbow, with a smile on his face.


    "Nothing..." Lin Wenwen was a little flustered, but she was afraid that Tang Xiaoge could see something, so she immediately changed the topic.


    "By the way, how is the child?" As soon as Lin Wen asked this question, he felt that he was a little stupid. He wanted to avoid the gentle things, but he talked about the gentle son.


    Tang Xiaoge didn''t care. He took a sip of coffee and pushed the cup to Wang man with disgust on his face. "The coffee is cold. Please change it for me!"


    "The trouble is dead!" Wang man curled his lips. Although he was reluctant, he stood up and ran to the front desk to order a new cup for him.


    This time, Tang Xiaoge said quietly, "people from the Social Welfare Department said that at the beginning, he was not used to it and was very lonely. He always hid in the toilet alone. But as for children, they have strong adaptability. Now they are much better and have new friends. They are very crazy and happy every day. "


    After a pause, Tang Xiaoge continued, "I hope I can get in touch with his grandparents as soon as possible. It''s not a long-term solution to always live in a welfare home like this. But he is quite sensible. Next time, I''ll take you to see him... "


    "Oh, good, good." Lin Wenwen laughed awkwardly and immediately agreed.


    The three chatted in the coffee shop for a long time before they left. In order to celebrate that Lin Wenwen can stay in Tianyin, Wang man proposes to have a celebration dinner. Lin Wenwen originally refused, but he couldn''t get rid of Wang man and went with him.


    They came to a famous western restaurant in Yuncheng. It is located at the foot of the mountain. The environment is quiet and beautiful. It is said that the food is also of high standard.


    Wang man excitedly takes Lin Wenwen''s arm and laughs from the moment he gets out of the car. He has never heard of it before. Tang Xiaoge always follows behind, like a receiver, complaining, "Hey, you even let a superstar be your driver and ignore me. I want to protest!"


    When Lin Wenwen and Wang man saw Tang Xiaoge complaining, they deliberately whispered and laughed. Angry Tang Xiaoge rushed to the front and said harshly, "Hey, that''s enough. It''s too much from the beginning!"


    "Slightly slightly..." Wang manchong Tang Xiaoge spits out his tongue and makes a face, then pulls Lin Wenwen into the restaurant.


    Tang Xiaoge yelled and scolded, with a face unwilling to follow behind, but happy in the heart like a flower.


    After passing the lobby on the first floor, Wang man and his party pressed the elevator directly to go to the VIP private room on the third floor. When they just left the coffee shop, Wang man called early in the morning to make a reservation.


    The three men entered the elevator talking and laughing, but just as the door was about to close, a woman with an exaggerated emerald ring blocked the door that was about to close


    A familiar voice attracted Lin Wenwen''s attention. She looked at the direction of the elevator door, just met with a pair of sharp eyes, and then, both of them were stunned for a moment.


    "Wang Aiping?" Lin Wenwen blurted out her name.


    Wang Aiping''s cold face was covered with a fake smile. As she stepped into the elevator, she said in a sharp voice, "Oh, what a coincidence. I can meet you here. Who should I be? It''s Wen Wen. "


    With that, Wang Aiping squints at Tang Xiaoge and Wang man, sneers and turns her eyes.


    Elevator up, suddenly a few seconds of silence, quiet like static time and space in general. The elevator stopped on the third floor. With a Ding sound, the door slowly opened to both sides, like a curtain of a good play.


    Lin Wenwen doesn''t want to have any contact with Wang Aiping. She can''t avoid it, but how can Wang Aiping miss such a good opportunity.


    Just as Lin Wenwen wanted to get out of the elevator and escape Wang Aiping, Wang Aiping stopped Lin Wenwen. The smile on her face disappeared instantly. She said in a cold voice, "are you so impolite, I all kindly call you Wenwen, and you dare to call my name directly?"


    Wang AI Ping lifted the broken hair in her ear and harshly scolded her, "how can I say that I am also your stepmother and an elder. Even if you don''t want to call Mom, you should call her auntie. Don''t think that if you inherit 50% of the shares of the Lin family, you can be arrogant and excited. I warn you that as long as I don''t die for a day, you can''t brag in the Lin family! "¡° I''m such a wild girl. I don''t know what Lu Jingshen likes about you. " Wang Aiping kept rolling her eyes and suddenly covered her mouth with a sly smile, which was very exaggerated¡° Oh, sorry, I forgot. You''re not ungracious, you''re ungracious! "¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Wang Aiping laughs and walks to the VIP reception on the third floor¡° I''ll teach her a lesson for you! " Tang Xiaoge angrily said, rolled up his sleeve like a fight, but was stopped by Wang man¡° Don''t be impulsive. You are a public figure. It''s not good to be photographed. "¡° If you want to go, I''ll go too. Sister Wen, wait and I''ll beat her up for you! " Wang man pinches his knuckles and makes a jingling sound. He looks like he''s in a fierce mood. He doesn''t lose Tang Xiaoge at all¡° That''s enough. You all need to be quiet. " Lin Wenwen frowned, clenched his fist, and trembled slightly. She whispered, "come on, go eat. I don''t want to make such a fuss. It''s so ugly. " Lin Wenwen''s expression was very ugly. She was calm and went directly to the reception desk. Tang Xiaoge and Wang man followed, and they didn''t continue to say anything. At the front desk, I met Wang Aiping again. The manager of the restaurant was very embarrassed and said that there were some things to coordinate, so everyone stayed at the front desk. Wang Aiping bumped into Lin Wenwen on purpose and sat on the sofa with a proud look on her face¡° Hey, what are you doing! " Tang Xiaoge just saw the scene and pulled Lin Wenwen in front of him. It didn''t matter, but Wang Aiping made a fuss. She cocked her legs and said with a sly face, "Yo, who are you? Wenwen, don''t be so good as not to learn how to keep a suckling dog? Ha ha ha... "What do you say, dead 38, keep your mouth clean!" Tang Xiaoge looks at Wang Aiping. If the restaurant is not full of surveillance, I''m afraid Wang Aiping would have been beaten black and blue¡° Who are you calling to die? " Wang Aiping screamed and scolded. She immediately stood up from the sofa, pointed to Tang Xiaoge and began to censure her. "You are a man who really doesn''t know what you mean. Birds of a feather flock together. This wild girl has no mother to teach. It seems that you are all the same, a mob!"¡° Ah... "Lin Wenwen sneered and stopped in front of Tang Xiaoge. She stepped close to Wang Aiping, with a cold face and deep eyes. Wang Aiping stepped back a little timidly, and immediately straightened out her chest, pretending to be arrogant. But in fact, in the face of Lin Wenwen''s anger, she still has some scruples. Lin Wenwen sticks to Wang Aiping, her eyes are cold and hateful, her voice is a little dumb, soft but full of aggression, sparing no leeway to attack Wang Aiping''s spirit¡° I warn you, it''s better not to go too far! You take a wild species to occupy the position of the Lin family, and you have the face to say that I don''t have a mother to teach me, so what? Lin Wanxin, who was taught by your mother, was finally forced to go abroad to be a turtle with a shrunken head! "¡° "Ah..." Lin Wenwen sneered and made a penetrating voice, almost eating Wang Aiping alive. She continued, "do you think that if Lin Mu forgives you, he will really keep your position in the Lin family? Ridiculous! You gave him a green hat. How careful he is. You''ve been sleeping with him for more than 20 years, don''t you know? "¡° You... "Wang Aiping pointed to Lin Wenwen, but before she could speak, Lin Wenwen grabbed Wang Aiping''s finger. She was so hard that she almost broke her finger. She screamed repeatedly. But Lin Wenwen seemed not to hear it. He continued, "Lin Mu, he left you in the Lin family only for his old face and the inflated share price of the Lin group. But you can rest assured that when I take over the Lin family, I will clean you up. Let you have enough energy to teach Lin Wanxin, a wild breed Lin Wenwen shook Wang Aiping''s hand away and said in a cold voice, "Oh, I almost forgot. What should Lin Wanxin call at that time? Wang Wanxin? Zhang Wanxin? Or Li Wanxin? I''m afraid you can''t figure it out yourself... "

 Chapter 247

    Wang Aiping fell into the sofa. She rubbed her red and swollen fingers and watched Lin Wenwen walk into the private room. She was so angry that her eyes were covered with red blood and her whole body was shaking violently.


    This bitch, she dare to humiliate her like this.


    When she saw the manager come out, Wang Aiping didn''t talk any more. She picked up her backpack, stepped on her high heels and went straight to the private room, but the manager stopped her outside.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lin."


    "What are you doing?" Wang Aiping stares at the manager''s words, her tone is sharp and incomparable, choked a stomach of anger, now found a way to vent.


    The manager apologized in a hurry and explained, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lin, that''s right. Because our reservation staff went to work on the first day today, there was a mistake, and there was only one VIP room left. "


    "So what? I''m your diamond card customer. I only have one room left to let me in!" Wang Aiping folded her hands on her chest, raised her chin, and had a tricky look on her face.


    The manager grinned bitterly in embarrassment. He kept apologizing. "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Lin. the last one Mrs. Lu and her friends have just gone in, and Mrs. Lu and Mr. Tang are also diamond card members here. I just went to compare the scheduled time. It''s really Mrs. Lu''s earlier."


    "It''s this little bitch again. She''s fighting with me everywhere!" Wang Aiping whispered. She was biting her teeth and trembling with anger!


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lin. Can I arrange the card seats on the second floor for you? It''s very private. As a token of apology, on behalf of our restaurant, I''d like to present you a bottle of 73 year old Fushan red wine. Please understand. " The manager always explained politely.


    Wang Aiping clenched her fists tightly, gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words, "why, I can''t afford to drink red wine now! Open me a bottle of your most expensive wine! I''ll pay for it myself


    Having said that, Wang Aiping stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went to the elevator.


    The manager immediately should be with, following Wang Aiping behind, respectfully all the way to keep apologizing and laughing.


    In fact, Wang Aiping knows that too much entanglement will only make her situation more ugly. As for who is the first and who is the second to make an appointment, it is not the key reason why Wang Aiping is defeated.


    This restaurant can be regarded as a very high-end western restaurant in Yuncheng. The customers who can come here are basically rich or expensive. And the manager all day in the rich circle when the follower, naturally quite understand the rules of the game.


    Lu''s group and Lin''s group are so windy that people all know how to choose.


    Therefore, even if Wang Aiping is unwilling, she can only swallow this tone. After all, she is not sure what she can do to ensure that Lin Wenwen, the so-called wild girl, is crazy. All along, 50% of the shares of Lin''s group have really fallen into Lin Wenwen''s hands.


    Now, whether she wants to or not, she has to swallow it.


    Wang Aiping, who rushes to the elevator, just meets her friend who is about to have dinner in this restaurant today. It''s Zhou Fei who last collaborated with Jiang Yiping to set up Lu Jingshen and he Mengjie. The circle of high society is so small and complex.


    It''s very likely that your best friend who holds hands with you today will become the one who is hostile to you the next day. So, it''s not surprising that everything.


    Seeing Wang Aiping coming angrily, Zhou Fei immediately came forward and said, "ouch, you arrived so early. When I went out, I was late because I hesitated about which bag to carry. I''m really sorry to ask you to wait for me..."


    "Well? Where are you going? Don''t we have a box here for dinner? " Zhou Fei saw Wang Aiping without saying a word of anger into the elevator, Leng, also quickly catch up.


    "What''s the matter? You are talking Zhou Fei kept asking, "didn''t you agree to have lunch together? Where are you going? "


    Wang Aiping always calm face, under the leadership of the manager, sat in the card seat on the second floor.


    Zhou Fei didn''t know why. She kept asking, "Why are we sitting here? Haven''t we already reserved a box on the third floor. Hello, manager, what''s the matter? We are Diamond members. Is that how you treat customers? "


    Embarrassed, the manager didn''t know whether to say it or not, so he nodded his head and apologized frequently and fled here in a hurry.


    Wang Aiping ordered the most expensive red wine, which is worth enough to buy a good car in Yuncheng.


    "Go


    Without saying a word, Wang Aiping poured a cup and drank it down.


    Zhou Fei''s eyes were straight. Although it was more than enough for her to consume this bottle of wine, it was amazing to open such an expensive bottle of red wine for lunch.


    Wang Aiping''s abnormal behavior makes Zhou Fei curious. What''s the matter? She is so angry.


    "Wow, you are so proud to open such an expensive bottle of wine." Zhou Fei said, also poured a cup, sipping.


    "Well, it''s good wine." Zhou Fei sighed repeatedly, shaking her glass and looking at Wang Aiping, "it seems that the person who let you open this wine should be on the third floor, right?" Wang Aiping always stares at her eyes and drinks cup after cup. Hearing Zhou Fei''s words, she said the knot in her heart, and then she threw the glass on the table¡° Come on, what''s going on? Let''s take a look at Mrs. Lin''s group. I''m afraid there are few people who can''t even book a box for dinner? " Zhou Fei keeps fanning Wang Aiping''s anger. She looks at Wang Aiping with a smile, waiting to listen to the good play. Wang AI Ping sighed and drank another glass of red wine. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Wen Wen, that''s Lin Wen Wen! It''s all her little bitches who want to fight with me for everything. Confused the old man, took half of Lin''s shares, not to say, even eat a meal, have to compete with me! "¡° Lin Wenwen Zhou Fei''s eyes turned around and continued to ask, "is this Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen''s wife, Mrs. Lu?"¡° That''s bullshit. Who else can I have but her! "¡° So you know her, too. How can she take Lin''s shares? " Zhou Fei doesn''t seem to know anything about the Lin family and keeps asking. Wang Aiping, who is a little bit drunk, has no scruples. Her cheeks are already turning red, and her blurred eyes are even more cruel. She sneers, "she is more than just acquaintances. She is the little bastard born to Lao Lin and his ex-wife in our family!" Zhou Fei glared round his eyes and covered his mouth in disbelief. "My God, that little slut you''ve been talking about before is Mrs. Lu!"¡° Hum! Without the support of the Lu family, she''s a wild girl. I''m afraid she''s still begging in the street now! " Wang Aiping drank it all, her drunkenness has gradually become obvious, the table full of food, she did not move, the whole process just keep drinking. Zhou Fei also lost the thought of eating, and followed Wang Aiping to drink cup after cup. In addition to prying into gossip, she also wanted to know about the human relations in the upper class wife circle. After all, Zhou Fei is not rich from the beginning, she can only be regarded as a "cut in student"¡° Lin Wenwen, I won''t let you have a good time. I will take back Lin''s shares! " Wang Aiping kept on talking hard, she was drunk. Zhou Fei constantly echoed, but in his heart he kept making his own calculations¡° If you want to get back the shares, you have to act as soon as possible. If you are done, it will be even more difficult to move her. As you said just now, after all, she has not been involved in the management of the Lin family. When she really moves her mind to make the idea of the Lin group, I''m afraid she will be the first to drive you and WAN Xin out of the Lin family! " Zhou Fei''s eyes were rolling. She looked around, deliberately lowered her voice and leaned against Wang Aiping''s ear¡° I''ll tell you in secret, don''t pass it on. Lu Jingshen''s mother, Jiang Yiping, has long been unhappy with Lin Wen. She has been trying to get rid of her. At that time, if Lin Wen knows that Lu may no longer be her stable backer, she will try her best to get back Lin''s group. " Wang Aiping propped up and glared, "really? But what am I going to do with her? After all, she has always been Lin Mu''s own daughter, and I can''t go too far... "Wang Aiping hesitated, and said only half of it. Although the wine was strong, Wang Aiping still knew what to say and what not to say. About her worry, she did not completely tell Zhou Fei. Lin Wanxin is not about Lin Mu''s own daughter. Few people know¡° Don''t worry, I can help you! " Zhou Fei looks at Wang Aiping thoughtfully. Her mouth is slightly up and her face is cunning. Since Zhou Fei talked with boss he, he has got a lot of connections, and many black and white people know each other. But last time he Mengjie''s matter, Zhou Fei can withdraw completely, has not been complained, is really desperation. If you lose boss he, Zhou Fei will lose a golden mountain, and her ambition is more than that. To help Wang Aiping is because she wants to please Jiang Yiping. Getting close to Lu is Zhou Fei''s goal all the time. Lu''s strength in Yuncheng is comparable, and no one knows. But since last time, Jiang Yiping has ignored Zhou Fei. But Wang Aiping''s matter, just gave her the new stratagem¡° You help me? Why are you helping me? " Wang Aiping looks at Zhou Fei with some doubts¡° Oh, it''s just a little help. We are friends. After listening to what you said, I feel aggrieved for you. What''s more, you''ve been working hard in the Lin family for more than 20 years. In the end, that little bitch has taken advantage of you. I''m not worth it for you! " Zhou Fei keeps fanning Wang Aiping. Her words arouse Wang Aiping''s anger and completely relax her guard.

 Chapter 248

    In the old-fashioned office, the same dark brown design is full of pressure in this hot morning.


    A man is facing out of the window, smoking one by one. The smoke of cigarettes is almost overflowing, drowning everything. The girl sitting at the desk always keeps a quiet and dignified smile. She looks at the man standing in the light and shadow and feels that everything is as it was yesterday.


    Just for a moment, she was a little shaken. Before being found again, she immediately took back her memories and thoughts, and calmly waited for the man to speak.


    "Tea or coffee?" The man''s tone is low and dumb. It''s just a simple sentence. It seems that it took a long time for him to squeeze out from his lips and teeth.


    "Ah..." the girl sneered, walked from the chair, stood up straight, she arranged the skirt at will, then looked at the window, and said coldly.


    "No, I don''t want you to throw me a teacup if we don''t agree. It''s important to protect yourself as a person. You don''t know when one is careless and will be killed by people around you. You don''t know how you die when you''re a ghost! "


    "Isn''t it, Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang..."


    Lin Wenwen is the girl with a low voice and strong momentum. Early in the morning, she received a phone call from Lin Mu''s secretary, saying that Lin Mu asked her to come to Lin''s group in the morning and had something to talk about.


    Lin Wenwen, who received the call, was not surprised. She just agreed with a smile, and then went to the meeting that she thought would come earlier after carefully dressing up. Ironically, Lin Mu''s way of invitation was through his secretary, sparing a large circle, in the form of seemingly incomparable official.


    Lin Wenwen''s words were prickly. He thought that Lin Mu would be as angry as before. But as expected, he was calm and silent. This kind of situation, Lin Wenwen thought for a long time, after all, today''s she is not the wild girl who used to be able to yell at her.


    Today, Lin Wenwen is not only the president''s wife of Lu Group, but also the largest shareholder of Lin group. With 50% of the shares, the weight and influence of the shares are enough to turn the Lin family upside down. Lin Mu knows this better than anyone else.


    Lin Wenwen is still in the dark. If she knew that Lin Mu had planned the gentle things, she would not be so calm.


    Lin Mu, who thought he could take advantage of his strategy to get back the shares, has never been able to do anything beyond Mr. Lin''s arrangement. When he learned that Lin Wanxin almost killed Wen Wen, he had already made up his mind that he was bound to protect Wen Wen in his ability.


    He knew that for these mercenaries, it was money and power that could protect Wen Wen. At the same time, it was money and power that put Lin Wenwen in danger, so after thinking about it, the old man adopted the advice provided by Lu Jingshen, that is, Lin''s people could not accept the transfer of equity, which was not recognized by law.


    That is to say, even if they try their best, even if Lin Wenwen signs the equity transfer voluntarily, it is just a piece of waste paper in law.


    Lin Mu put out the last cigarette in his hand. His lips trembled slightly. After a while, he turned around and walked to his desk.


    "What are you going to do about the Lin group?" Lin Mu stopped beating around the Bush and simply said what he thought.


    Lin Wenwen did not answer directly. She walked around and carefully observed every corner and furnishing in Lin Mu''s office. Meticulous, even the green plants in front of the window, a grass and a flower, are carefully looking at.


    In the window of the bookcase, there are a few pictures of Lin Mu''s work, a family photo of Wang Aiping and Lin Wanxin, and a photo of Lin Mu and Wang Aiping on vacation abroad. In the corner is a picture of a golden dog that Lin Wanxin once raised, but not Lin Wenwen.


    She kept smiling bitterly in her heart. Maybe she was not as important as a dog in Lin Mu''s heart.


    Lin Wenwen walked around the office and looked around. After 20 minutes, Lin Mu could not sit still. He patted the table and stood up.


    "Dead girl, what do you want to do? If you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush here!"


    Lin Wenwen is calm. As usual, she will have a big quarrel with Lin Mu. But now she has no heart to fight for words. Silence is the sharpest knife. Lin Wenwen gradually understands this truth.


    Instead of looking back at Lin Mu, she continued to walk around the office. "The last time I came to your office was when I was eight years old. It doesn''t seem to have changed much. "


    Lin Wenwen''s words, like a knife, pierced into Lin Mu''s heart. He trembled for a moment, and his eyes darkened for a moment.


    Lin Mu didn''t speak any more. He just kept silent and began to smoke one by one.


    For a moment, Lin Wenwen went to Lin Mu''s desk, stretched out his hand, grabbed the cigarette butt between his fingers and put it out in the ashtray. The action of continuity and no pause had already explained everything. In Lin Wenwen''s heart, he had no fear of Lin Mu for a long time.


    She took a look at Lin Mu and said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t interfere in the affairs of Lin group. I don''t have the energy and interest. Most importantly, I don''t want to see you!" In the last sentence, Lin Wenwen was almost gnashing her teeth. She saw that Lin Mu''s eyes turned red, like blood. Lin Wenwen stood up straight, picked up the backpack on the seat, "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to worry, as long as everyone is safe and upright, then life will be safe and sound." With that, Lin Wenwen stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked out. Every time I stepped on the floor, the sound was like a heavy fist after another, which fell on the heart of Lin Mu. After Lin Wenwen slammed the door and left, the whole office was as quiet as death. The sunny sky outside suddenly darkened. A thick dark cloud blocked the sunshine, making the atmosphere in the office more gloomy. Lin Mu has been sitting at his desk without saying a word. His heart beat violently and almost killed him. After swallowing a few pills in a hurry, his face gradually returned to normal. Lin Mu held his desk with one hand and closed his eyes tightly. In the face of Lin Wenwen, he did not know what kind of attitude and emotion to get along with, to face, everything is like a surging river, drowning the memories and the past. In the end, the old man''s arrangement was just to give Lin Wenwen a carefree life and protection, or he had a different intention. Lin Mu began to have different ideas. This daughter is like a debt to him. It has already accumulated into astronomical figures, and there is no way to repay it. Although Lin Wenwen''s words are really the result that Lin Mu wants to hear, Lu Jingshen''s existence always makes Lin Mu unable to settle down. The matter about Beihai group is imminent. If Lin Mu can''t hand in the data, what will happen to Lin''s family? He can''t imagine. Out of the office of Lin Wenwen, until the elevator just moment limp against the wall, pretending to be powerful look really exhausting. Every minute in Lin Mu''s office was like purgatory. She was almost suffocating. How ridiculous, his daughter in the face of his own father, even in such a mood. It''s the most ironic thing in the world, but that''s it. Thinking of what happened just now, Lin Wen unconsciously thinks of Xu Wanqing. Every confrontation with Lin Mu, whether it is a failure or an advantage, will completely destroy Lin Wenwen''s weak will at the end. If it wasn''t for the urgent telephone ringing in the elevator, Lin Wenwen didn''t even know that he didn''t press the floor, so he stood in the elevator for more than ten minutes. She sighed and hurriedly pressed the button of the parking lot on the next floor. Glancing at the phone screen, it''s Wang man. Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Wang man''s voice rushed out of the microphone. "Sister Wenwen, help in the world!"¡° What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry... "While talking, Lin Wenwen has arrived at the underground parking lot. Today, I came to Lin''s group. She came by car alone¡° Tang Tang has a shooting in the afternoon. Sister Wen, would you like to follow me? I just found out that there were some problems with the performance contract I dealt with before. It''s too late. I''ll go tomorrow... "Wang man''s words are like a serial gun, Balabala keeps talking. Lin Wenwen got into the car. If she didn''t interrupt, she didn''t know when it would be the end¡° Well, I see. You can help yourself. I''ll go to Tang Xiaoge''s house to meet him now. "¡° Thank you so much, sister Wen. I love you Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Wang man quickly hung up the phone. It seemed that he was really busy. What happened just now is always lingering in Lin Wenwen''s mind. She stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Tang Xiaoge''s apartment. As soon as he enters the door, Tang Xiaoge is still lazily lying on the sofa. When he sees Lin Wenwen come in, he pops up from the sofa. He looks even more unnatural because he is panicked but tries to suppress his emotions¡° What are you doing here? " To see Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge is obviously surprised¡° I''m your agent. What''s so amazing about me? What time is it? You''re still here. Change your clothes quickly With that, Lin Wenwen went to the direction of the bedroom¡° I''ll take it for you¡° The white one... "Tang Xiaoge just said half of it, suddenly thought of the photo wall in the bedroom, looked like a meal, so a lightning speed rushed to block Lin Wenwen in front¡° Well, no, I''ll just go in and get it myself... "

 Chapter 249

    Tang Xiaoge''s instant excited reaction reminds Lin Wenwen of the photo wall about herself in her bedroom. Just now, she didn''t think about it at all.


    "Oh, hurry up." Lin Wenwen''s eyes dodged for a moment. She hurriedly went back to the living room and began to help Tang Xiaoge arrange the performance clothes scattered on the sofa.


    "Hello! Do you know how much this dress costs? It''s borrowed by the sponsor. We want to return it. You''re just piling it up here! " Lin Wenwen is sorting out and blaming Tang Xiaoge.


    Before long, Tang Xiaoge changed his clothes and came out. He said impatiently, "what are you yelling at? I''ll buy it if it''s a big deal! It''s just a matter of ten or so. As for such exaggeration! "


    Lin Wenwen knocks on Tang Xiaoge''s head and ignores his shouting. "It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of integrity. We need to leave a good impression on the brand and fight for the opportunity of endorsement, idiot! I don''t understand how people like you became popular! "


    "Well, don''t beat people all the time, just like a shrew. No matter how red I am, I always feel that I will die in your hands one day! No, I have to buy another huge insurance Tang Xiaoge rubs his brain and stares at Lin Wenwen.


    "Let''s go. There''s still shooting in the afternoon. Makeup and hair need time. Please don''t be so lazy, OK?" Lin Wenwen pulls Tang Xiaoge''s sleeve and pulls it toward the door. It''s more appropriate to say that it''s raw and hard.


    "A government spokesman said that the old urban renewal plan is imperative, but residents are full of complaints. Is this a good thing. Today, it is also pointed out that the reason for Beihai group''s delay in demolition is that it is discussing further cooperation plans. We will wait and see what the old city will look like. "


    In the process of pulling, the news voice on the TV in the living room attracts the attention of Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen releases Tang Xiaoge''s clothes in an instant, which almost makes him stagger.


    "Hello, you..." Tang Xiaoge holds the cabinet on one side and looks at Lin Wenwen with covetous eyes.


    "Shh..." Lin Wenwen didn''t pay any attention to Tang Xiaoge. Instead, he went straight to the TV in the living room and turned up the volume.


    The content of the news is about the reconstruction of the old city. Originally planned to start construction long ago, but no demolition team appeared near the old city. About the situation in the old city, the news has also been broadcast. Half of the people have moved away, and the remaining half stick to their positions and refuse to leave.


    In the news, banners large and small were hung outside the old city, all of which were words of fierce struggle. Here has lost the past relaxed and peaceful atmosphere, Lin Wenwen through the screen, but felt a deep sense of helplessness.


    "Originally, it hasn''t been removed yet..." Tang Xiaoge stares at the screen until the news is over.


    "Yes, I thought this place had been razed." Lin Wen''s light should be with.


    According to the time in the previous press conference, the construction started last week. There are so many things happened recently that they are all crowded together. Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge''s limited energy is almost occupied. As for the follow-up of the old urban area, there is really less attention.


    "Why don''t we go later..."


    "Why don''t we finish shooting in the afternoon..."


    Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge share the same idea almost at the same time. They all want to take advantage of the fact that the old city has not been demolished and go there again. It''s always good to give yourself more memories to remember.


    "Ha ha ha..." for a moment, they looked at each other in a daze, and then they laughed together. It''s like two children who have finished their homework and are going out to play.


    The shooting in the afternoon was very smooth. Tang Xiaoge''s mind seemed to be completely out of the studio. Even the rest time was omitted by him, one after another. It''s not the first time that most of the staff and directors have cooperated with Tang Xiaoge. They have already learned his style of being a young master.


    Tang Xiaoge has always been taking a suit of clothes, and must rest for 20 minutes before continuing the next look. However, it is the first time that we have seen the speed of pushing forward the work with outstanding performance and no airs like today.


    The audience, probably only Lin Wenwen know Tang Xiaoge''s heart, in the end in urgent what.


    Soon, the work that originally took about three hours to shoot was completed in more than an hour. The director laughs and thanks Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge for their cooperation.


    Every film director will inevitably look sad when he receives the announcement about Tang Xiaoge''s mission, because Tang Xiaoge is known in the circle as emotional and difficult to serve.


    If you are lucky, everything will go well. But if you''re not lucky, you''re in a bad mood to catch up with Tang Xiaoge, not to mention the bad shooting state. Even if you''re missing, it''s not nothing.


    But since Lin Wenwen''s agent appeared, Tang Xiaoge rarely had that kind of rebellious moment. So gradually, as long as it''s Tang Xiaoge''s announcement, the cooperating brand or director will ask Lin Mei privately, and Lin Wenwen must be present.


    This is probably one of the important reasons why Lin Mei is desperate to keep Lin Wenwen. Especially after the gentle illegitimate child incident, Tang Xiaoge''s fame and reputation soared all the way, and the invitation to speak for films, TV dramas and commercial performances flew like snow. Tang Xiaoge has become a cash cow of Tianyin. At this critical moment, how can Lin Mei let Lin Wenwen, who can perfectly bind Tang Xiaoge, leave Tianyin. Lin Mei clearly knows that Lin Wenwen is an important factor for Tang Xiaoge to stay in Tianyin, even more convincing than the contract with legal effect. After shooting, Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen left the studio, ready to go to the old city. They came to the parking lot on the ground floor and pushed open the door of the safe passage. The lights in the parking lot flashed like they were broken. The empty basement looked a little cautious¡° How do I feel like someone just flashed by? " Lin Wenwen looked at the place where the figure just appeared with a puzzled look on his face. Unconsciously, he began to play a drum. Tang Xiaoge smiles and glances at Lin Wenwen. All of a sudden, he yelled and made a strange noise¡° Ah - "Lin Wenwen was startled by the sudden cry of Tang Xiaoge. She covered her ears and squatted on the ground. However, Tang Xiaoge smiles back and forth, laughing at Lin Wenwen, "idiot, you''re so timid, you''re so shameful!"¡° You -- "Lin Wenwen found that it was Tang Xiaoge''s prank. He stood up and pointed to Tang Xiaoge angrily," you stop and don''t run. I have to teach you a lesson to see who is timid! "¡° Come on, you catch me... "Tang Xiaoge ignored Lin Wenwen, deliberately making a grimace and angry expression. Two people make trouble in the garage for a long time. Tang Xiaoge jumps up when Lin Wenwen doesn''t pay attention to opening the car door. He wants to make fun of Lin Wenwen. He first steps on the gas pedal and pretends to leave her to drive out to scare her. But Lin Wenwen''s reaction is also very fast, faster than Tang Xiaoge, jumped into the co pilot first. Lin Wen Wen curled his lips and sneered, "I don''t know your little trick? Childish dead... "Cut!" Tang Xiaoge''s mouth was full, and he looked like he had failed to succeed in mischief¡° Hurry up and drive. It will be dark in a moment Lin Wenwen urges Tang Xiaoge. She has a look at the time. It''s already two forty-eight in the afternoon. It''s not close to the old city. It takes a lot of time to come back. Tang Xiaoge is not in the mood to continue to monkey around, so he is ready to drive away. Put down the handbrake, put in gear, throttle¡° okay? What''s going on? " No matter how Tang Xiaoge stepped on the gas, the car didn''t respond. Later, he simply couldn''t get on fire¡° Hello! Stop it Lin Wenwen thought that he was joking with himself, so he had no choice but to urge him. Can Tang Xiaoge expression serious, began to get out of the car to check up, "I''m not kidding, the car seems to be out of order."¡° No? " Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and got out of the car with a dejected face. He stood beside Tang Xiaoge and poked his head, "how about it?" Tang Xiaoge shook his head, spread out his palm, "go out and call for a car, I''m afraid we have to let the car repairman come to deal with this."¡° It''s all your fault. If there''s something wrong with the car and it''s not repaired earlier, what should we do if it breaks down on the way? " Lin Wenwen went out and complained about Tang Xiaoge¡° Hello, my car has been in good condition before. There is no problem. Don''t blame me for everything. I''m also curious about how it broke down suddenly. It''s true... "Tang Xiaoge retorts with staring eyes. Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and ignored him. Until Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge walk out of the parking lot and towards the door of the studio. In the corner of the underground garage, a man in black came out slowly. He was wearing a cap, sunglasses and a mask. He couldn''t see his face at all. For a moment, he took out the phone, cold voice to the other end of the phone only said two words, "hands on!" Then he hung up the phone in a hurry. He looked at the location of the door and quickly disappeared in the direction of the emergency exit of the basement. Just out of the hall, standing on the side of the road, Tang Xiaoge took out the ringing phone in his pocket and took a look at Lin Wenwen, "you call a car, I''ll answer the phone first!"¡° Well, hurry up... "Lin Wenwen nodded and stood on the road and began to call for a car. Because the shooting site here is located in the remote urban area of Yuncheng, it is not easy to call a taxi. Lin Wenwen stood on the side of the road, looking at the empty road, and began to use the mobile phone program to call for a car. She kept her head down and focused. In the distance, an old van started its engine

 Chapter 250

    Recently for a long time, Lin Wenwen was familiar with the smell of disinfectant. She has almost become a regular customer of the hospital. Countless coincidences, like lingering bad luck, have never disappeared.


    Whether it''s herself or the people around her.


    The smell of disinfectant in the hospital corridor became more and more strong. Lin Wenwen reached out and rubbed the position of the temple, trying to relieve the headache, but it didn''t seem to work.


    Just a scene is still like a dream, vividly.


    Wang man almost screamed and rushed out of the elevator, pounced on Lin Wenwen, "sister Wenwen, how''s Tang Tang? Did you still save them? "


    Before Lin Wenwen could speak, Wang man began to wipe his tears. Tears the size of pearls kept falling down, and soon wet her coat. "Tang Tang is still so young, his career has just made such a big improvement, and he has not married yet. What can he do..."


    "Er, long..." Lin Wenwen stretched out his hand in embarrassment and patted Wang man on the shoulder, trying to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Wang man completely ignored Lin Wenwen. Instead, he buried his head behind the bag on his knee and burst into tears. "Why is God so unfair to Tang Tang? Why should he go through so many hardships? What should we do now? What should we do? Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Ah -" Wang man screamed and stood up. Wang man, who has been crying, still has tears on his face and keeps rubbing the back of his head.


    Lin Wen covered his mouth and laughed.


    Tang Xiaoge came out from the medical room behind him with gauze wrapped in one hand, just when Wang man began to cry. Tang Xiaoge leans against the wall and looks at Wang man helplessly. Finally, he is angry and slaps Wang man in the back of the head.


    "Hello! Why are you crying? I''m not dead. It''s a shame! " Tang Xiaoge curls his mouth and stares at Wang man fiercely.


    For a moment, Wang Mancai reacts. She sucks her nose and runs to hold Tang Xiaoge excitedly. She jumps around like a lively koala.


    "Well, you''re not dead! Great, great, scared to death... "Wang man began to talk nonsense happily. Her eyes turned red and her face turned pale. It seemed that she was really scared.


    "Oh, go away!" Tang Xiaoge is to temper, a serious push away and pull him to jump and jump Wang man, a face of anger at Wang man.


    "I think you are looking for death. My young master lives well. You curse me Tang Xiaoge points to Wang man''s nose and yells.


    "I didn''t mean that, I..." Wang man scratched his head awkwardly, and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Wenwen stood up, put his arm around Wang man''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "just now I''m worried about you. I''m almost lost. It seems that this bastard has a lot of weight in your heart!"


    "What a jerk, you should say that to me!" Tang Xiaoge stares at Lin Wenwen.


    Wang man instantly blushed, her eyes dodged, and quickly explained, "what, I''m afraid of his accident. Those piled up contracts have to be explained and solved one by one. I''m upset when I think about it..."


    "Is it?" Lin Wenwen glanced at Wang man, with a smile in his mouth.


    Tang Xiaoge''s dull nerves didn''t respond at all, but angrily accused Wang man, "look, look, they all said that this dead girl is not so kind-hearted. After mixing with me, she turns black immediately! Hum, I shouldn''t have promised you to be my agent at the beginning! "


    "Slightly slightly..." Wang man sticks out his tongue and makes a face. He and Tang Xiaoge are a pair of living treasures.


    "By the way, what did the doctor say?" Lin Wenwen interrupted the two living treasures who kept making trouble and asked calmly.


    "It''s just a scratch. I said it''s OK. I have to do a lot of tests. Please!" Tang Xiaoge helplessly said, at the same time raised the bandaged gauze arm to shake, a face proud appearance.


    "Cut...!" Lin Wen gave a white look and sighed helplessly.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom..." Tang Xiaoge said, and went to the direction of the bathroom.


    As soon as he left, the nurse ran after him from the doctor''s room? What about Tang Xiao


    "He went to the bathroom. Tell me something. I''m his friend." Lin Wenwen met him, but the nurse handed him the list.


    "Leave a phone number that can contact him at any time. There are several tests that haven''t come out yet. We''ll call when the results come out. At that time, just come and get the report. "


    "Oh, good." Lin Wenwen nodded and agreed. He wrote down his telephone number and handed it to the nurse.


    After all, Tang Xiaoge is a star. Many things are not convenient for him to go out to handle and contact, so they are all handled by the economic man. So no matter what it is, Lin Wen will be the first to leave his or Wang man''s phone number.


    "By the way, sister Wen, but how did Tang Tang get hurt? You said on the phone that he had an accident? What''s going on? " Wang man tilts his head and remembers that he doesn''t know how Tang Xiaoge was hurt.


    Wang man''s question brings Lin Wenwen''s thoughts back a few hours ago, which is like a nightmare. It almost killed her. Walking out of the movie hall, Tang Xiaoge answers the phone and goes to the other side. Lin Wenwen stands on the roadside crosswalk, looks at the empty road and starts calling for a car by phone. It seems that it''s very difficult to stop passing taxis there, even there are few private cars. The set is on a road in the suburb of Yuncheng. Generally, only when the big play starts shooting, will it be more lively here. Usually, there are only occasional star artists who come to take plane photos, and fans don''t pick such a time to chase and intercept. So, it''s usually deserted here. It''s not the first time that Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge have come here. It''s an early schedule. Every time I come here, I must drive here. If the car doesn''t break down suddenly, I don''t have to wait on the side of the road. Generally, taxis don''t come so far to carry passengers, so it takes some time to call a taxi from Yuncheng City¡° It''s done Lin Wenwen put his mobile phone into his pocket, looked back at Tang Xiaoge and looked at the time. The car is coming. It''s going to take half an hour at the fastest. I have to wait. Lin Wenbai bored to stand on the side of the road, constantly kicking the small stones on the side of the road, killing a long time. Not far away, the old silver gray van is ready to go. It found the right time, started the engine of the car, the driver stepped on the accelerator hard, toward the front, like an arrow from the chord, shot out quickly¡° Hello! Did you call a taxi? " Tang Xiaoge hangs up and walks to Lin Wenwen. When Lin Wenwen heard Tang Xiaoge''s voice, he turned around and answered, "I''ve already called, I guess I''ll have to wait..." before his voice fell, Tang Xiaoge''s face suddenly changed¡° Be careful Before Lin Wenwen could react, he saw that Tang Xiaoge suddenly jumped on him with a cry of surprise. He almost used all his strength to jump on Lin Wenwen, took her in his arms and rolled her to the ground. Lin Wenwen, who didn''t respond to what happened, only heard a sudden brake. When she looked back, she saw a silver gray van running away from the scene. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoge pulls Lin Wenwen into his arms at the last moment. He protects Lin Wenwen. So when he rushes to the ground, his arm rubs a scar on the concrete floor, and his skin is almost bloody. But fortunately, the area of the injury is not too large, as long as you wear long sleeve clothes can easily cover up. Otherwise, the media will start to scribble again. Lin Wenwen described the memories at that time as a feeling of shock. Her voice was trembling. "Fortunately, Tang Xiaoge pulled me over, otherwise, I might have been killed by the van." Tang Xiaoge, who came out of the bathroom, just heard the conversation between Lin Wenwen and Wang man. He pursed his lips and said faintly, "at that time, you didn''t see the car with your back to it. I don''t think it was an accident at all. The road is so wide, let alone a car. The plane can drive by. It''s clearly aimed at you. It''s slanting... "Wang man stares and opens his mouth in horror all the time." Oh, my God, such a big thing happened. Sister Wen, have you offended anyone? " Lin Wen shook his head, frowned, and said with a self mocking tone, "since I became Tang Xiaoge''s agent and Lu Jingshen''s wife, half of the women in Yuncheng have been lovelorn. Who do you think I offended? I don''t know. If I count up like this, I guess I can form an army?"¡° You''re still in the mood to joke. It''s murder! " Tang Xiaoge stares at Lin Wenwen and says that he can''t laugh or cry¡° I can save you once. Who can guarantee that there won''t be a second time? "¡° Yeah, let''s call the police! Sister Wen...! " Wang man said with a worried face, frowning tightly, almost able to kill a fly¡° murder? Is it so serious... "After hearing Wang man''s words, Lin Wenwen''s heart became more unstable. After all, it''s really terrible in retrospect. Finally, Wang man takes Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge to the police station to report to the police. Lin Wenwen first calls secretary Wu. Before long, Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu appeared at the door of the police station. When he saw Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen was obviously relieved. After coming out of the police station, Wang man and Tang Xiaoge leave first, and Lin Wenwen follows Lu Jingshen into secretary Wu''s car. She never said a word, some fear of frequent peek at Lu Jingshen, for fear that he would lose his temper.

 Chapter 251

    Along the way, Lu Jingshen did not speak, so did Lin Wenwen. He sat by the side and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what to think.


    When I got home, Lu''s personal doctor had been waiting in the living room, and they thoroughly checked Lin Wenwen inside and outside. Secretary Wu had already arranged everything when he just left the police station. He didn''t need Lu Jingshen to speak. He already knew what general Lu was thinking.


    Lin Wenwen did not say anything, just obediently cooperate with the inspection.


    She also clearly felt that since she blocked Wang Jin''s knife for Lu Jingshen and almost lost her life, Lu Jingshen began to be very careful and wanted to move the whole hospital to Lu. As long as Lin Wenwen has a little bit of trouble and bumps, there must be a thorough investigation.


    Lin Wenwen expressed a clear refusal at the beginning of his state.


    But after several invalid protests, she gave up. She seems to be beginning to feel that this is probably the way that Lu Jingshen expresses his concern. Since the idea changed, every time Lu Jingshen sternly ordered Lin Wenwen to check, Lin Wenwen was able to deal with it calmly. Even some moments to see Lu Jingshen between the eyebrows worry, my heart will inevitably float a few threads of light joy.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve checked it. Mrs. Lu doesn''t matter. She just scraped her wrist a little. Rub some anti-inflammatory and analgesic ointment, and you will be cured in about two or three days. " As the doctor tidied up, he reported Lin Wenwen''s condition.


    Lu Jingshen clapped the table and stood up, his tone was obviously unhappy, "is that ok? Bruises are not trivial. If you are infected, will you take the responsibility?"


    After the inspection, Lin Wen just went down the stairs and saw this scene. She froze on the edge of the stairs, looking surprised. Lu Jingshen even scolded the medical students for making a mountain out of a molehill for her.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lu, I didn''t mean that..." the doctor lowered his head and didn''t know what to do.


    Secretary Wu acted according to the situation and had to send the doctor to leave first.


    "Sorry, I..." after the doctor left, Lin Wenwen went down the stairs. She didn''t even know why she wanted to apologize, but she turned herself into the one who did something wrong.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak. He just reached out and rubbed Lin Wenwen''s hair. Then he went upstairs and entered the study.


    "Mrs. Lu, you''ve been frightened a lot today. You''d better rest early." Secretary Wu said a simple greeting, then followed Lu Jingshen into the study.


    Lin Wenwen was stunned in the living room. She felt her messy hair. Recalling the scene just now, Mingming''s doting action, combined with Lu Jingshen''s cold and resolute expression, is really a bit out of harmony.


    Seeing that Lu Jingshen was busy with his work, Lin Wenwen hid in the room and prepared to take a bath and sleep.


    In the study, Lu Jing''s face was deep, and his eyes were almost as angry as fire. He lit a cigarette and turned his back to secretary Wu. After a long time, he spoke slowly.


    His voice is very low, like the Millennium frost, "find out for me who is going to kill Wen Wen."


    Secretary Wu handed his tablet computer to Lu Jingshen. He pushed his glasses and said, "Mr. Lu, this is the monitoring of Mrs. Lu''s accident on the road today. I''ve sent someone to tune it out."


    Lu Jingshen took over the computer, looked at the scene outside today''s studio, and clenched his fist. Half of his resentment comes from the fact that someone dares to harm the president''s wife of Lu''s group. And what makes him angry most is that he can only see Tang Xiaoge protecting Lin Wenwen through the screen.


    And he was helpless.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes were deep and dim, and could not show any light at all. His hand, almost crushed the tablet screen.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve asked someone to analyze the surveillance video and increase the definition. But the silver gray van driver, wearing a hat, mask and sunglasses, had no way to identify himself


    "Where''s the license plate?"


    "The license plate has been found. It belongs to a black Lexus SUV. The owner got up early and found that he had lost the license plate, so he called the police. I checked. The owner''s words are true, and the police have a record. So, the silver gray van should have stolen the license plate, in order to cover up his identity... "


    "Nonsense!" Lu Jingshen put the computer in his hand on the desk and said harshly, "do you still need to say these things? I just want the results. In three days, I want to know who it is!"


    "I don''t know who dares to touch me!" Lu Jing''s vicious tone shocked secretary Wu. He had never seen Lu Jing lose such a big temper before, so he agreed in a flustered voice.


    "It seems that the other side is well prepared. I don''t believe there will be airtight walls in this world. Start with monitoring! No matter how much money you spend or how many people you use, turn this person out of the Cloud City for me! " Lu Jingshen said coldly, his eyes firm.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll do it now!" Secretary Wu quickly picked up the computer and left the house.


    All night, Lu Jingshen stayed in his study. His anger probably stems from a deep sense of powerlessness. His anger was all about himself. From the time he watched Wang Jin stab Lin Wenwen''s back with his knife, from the time he saw Lin Wanxin push Lin Wenwen down the stairs again, from the time he saw the car crash into Lin Wenwen crazily, and at the last moment when another man saved her life... So many moments, he could do nothing to reverse any situation, That''s what he hates the most. It''s just protecting a woman. Is it that hard? More than once, Lu Jingshen secretly asked himself that, miraculously, it seemed that when facing Lin Wenwen, all his abilities were completely invalid. That night, Lin Wenwen always tossed and turned, half asleep and half awake. Tang Xiaoge''s arm looks bloody and fleshy, and the violent and frightening sound of braking still reverberates in his ears. The scratch on the wrist was eroded by the ointment, causing a dull sting. In a word, it is destined to be a sleepless night. Besides Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen, there is Tang Xiaoge. The doctor sighed, got up and closed the door of the office. Just sit back to Lin Wenwen''s opposite position, light mouth¡° In fact, this kind of disease is rare. In my 23 years as a doctor, I only encountered one patient whose condition is similar to his, but not exactly the same. He had fibrosarcoma of different sizes in his right atrium and right ventricle, and myxosarcoma of the atrial septum Lin Wenwen is silly

 Chapter 252

    The hospital office is simple, with a desk full of medical records and an iron light cyan filing cabinet. There is also a little dust deposition of the blinds, half hanging in the window edge, blocking the light is not too strong. It seems that few people will adjust its position.


    The office in the early morning is still dark, and the gray tone makes people feel heavy. It seems that emotional pollution is not only a special disease between people.


    A short half-hour conversation is as long as a whole century. Lin Wenwen felt that his ears were ringing and his heart was ringing. He couldn''t be quiet for a moment.


    The doctor''s words are clear, but his voice is very penetrating. As for Tang Xiaoge''s illness, Lin Wenwen didn''t understand a word of the complicated vocabulary, and she didn''t want to understand it. But the consciousness has been clearly on the red light, Tang Xiaoge''s body is really in danger.


    This matter does not need to be stated, she tightly clenched palm fingers, nervous dare not speak. I''m afraid the next sentence of the doctor is just like the last judgment.


    But at this moment. Lin Wenwen has no choice, but also must clearly know what kind of situation Tang Xiaoge is facing.


    The doctor stood up and gave Lin Wenwen a cup of warm water in front of the old-fashioned water dispenser bucket and put it in front of her.


    Lin Wenwen, who has always been modest and polite, did not say a word of thanks. Her heart is in chaos. For her, who has lost her family since she was a child, friends are the most precious thing, so she cherishes them all the more.


    Lin Wenwen tried to control his excitement, calmed down and asked in silence, "doctor, how did he get this disease?"


    "It''s hard to say. At present, there is no clear cause in medicine. The main reason is that the number of patients is very rare, and the causes are different, and the commonality has not been found. So any reason is possible. "


    "How long has Tang Xiaoge been ill?"


    The doctor sighed and shook his head. "It''s not clear. I don''t know. The last physical examination on admission was only a routine examination of chest X-ray and color Doppler ultrasound. From the patient''s film, it was found that there was indeed abnormal performance. It was found that mass shadow had appeared and overlapped with heart shadow. So at that time, the medical staff decided to do CT and MRI scan for him to further determine the detailed relationship between dissection


    After a pause, the doctor continued, "when the result came out, it really confirmed my conclusion. The last time the patient was admitted to hospital with syncope, because it was not confirmed, it could only be tentatively defined as syncope caused by shock and impact. But judging from the results of the report, there is no direct relationship between fainting and traffic accidents, mainly caused by heart problems. "


    "That..." Lin Wenwen''s expression is flustered, her forehead perspires slightly, the whole person appears to be embarrassed.


    Lin Wenwen tried his best to control his mood, and he was really in a huff and puff mood. "Then, what should Tang Xiaoge do now? Doctor, you must find a way to save him. Do you need to change your heart? Or... "


    "Calm down, you can''t solve the problem in a hurry. Because there is no precedent for such diseases to change heart, it is only feasible in theory, but there are still great difficulties and obstacles in practice. What I''m talking about is not just at home, but all over the world. The field of this disease is still blank. "


    "But it''s not totally out of the question. If necessary, the patient may also need to cooperate to do a cardiac catheterization and take a biopsy. It is convenient to determine whether it is a primary or secondary cardiac tumor. At the same time, it needs further confirmation. If the patient''s heart cavity is blocked and does not invade the large blood vessels, heart transplantation can be considered in the end. "


    "But..." the doctor sighed and looked embarrassed.


    "But what?" Lin Wenwen frowned and looked dignified.


    "However, because the long-term effects are uncertain and the sources of heart donors are extremely scarce, it is still controversial whether such patients can be allowed to be included in the list of patients waiting for heart transplantation for a long time. Therefore, we suggest that surgical resection combined with postoperative radiotherapy should be considered first


    "How can it be like this? He''s been fine all the time. I don''t know how healthy he is. How suddenly..." Lin Wenwen''s nose was filled with a strong ache. Although she tried to control her emotions, her tears still rolled around her eyes.


    The doctor patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder, sighed and said, "in a word, you''d better communicate with the patient as soon as possible and get treatment as soon as possible. Specific solutions need to be further examined before they can be finalized. "


    Although it is difficult to say, Lin Wenwen still endured the pain and asked.


    "So, if he had an operation, would he be able to recover completely?"


    The doctor shook his head and sighed, "it''s hard to say. I really can''t give you a definite time frame. After all, this disease is too rare... "


    Lin Wenwen nodded. She stood up and motioned, "I know, doctor. I''m sorry, I''ll go out first..."


    With that, Lin Wenwen rushed out of the doctor''s office and rushed to the next bathroom. She turned on the tap, and the sound of the water covered her sobs.


    The air pressure in the doctor''s office was so low that Lin Wenwen could hardly breathe. She was on the verge of suffocation and could not say a complete word. If you don''t leave there as soon as possible, Lin Wenwen only knows that he will completely lose his mind. But in fact, she didn''t have that chance.


    This situation must be solved by Lin Wenwen. Such bad news, like a bolt from the blue, requires a rational person to deal with the whole matter. And that person is undoubtedly Lin Wenwen. She patted her cheek with cold water, and her hair was almost soaked. She looked at herself in the mirror and made up her mind. When he walked out of the bathroom, Lin Wenwen woke up a lot. Emotion really couldn''t solve the problem. The sound of the passage of time seems to ring through my ears. Lin Wenwen, under great pressure, walks into the doctor''s office step by step in the cold and pungent corridor of the hospital. The high-heeled shoes made a sharp sound every time in the corridor, just like a sharp sword, penetrating Lin Wenwen''s heart. Why does God always want her to bear so much pain? Lin Wenwen himself has asked this question countless times in his heart, but he failed to come to a conclusion. This is probably called, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. She took a deep breath and buried all the rotten emotions in the deepest corner of her heart. She covered them with a thick layer of soil. Lin Wenwen knocked on the door of the doctor''s office. With the doctor''s response, she opened the door. Her expression was calmer and the doctor could see it¡° I can see that Tang Xiaoge is very important to you. I''ve been a doctor for more than 20 years, and I''ve witnessed too many life and death. I can only give you one piece of advice, that is, to face the disease or the heart, the most important thing is to be optimistic and laugh at the suffering. Only when we are really strong, can we go on bravely. " The doctor patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder and comforted him, "especially the people around the patient, we must hold on, don''t give him too much pressure." Lin Wen pursed his lips and nodded, "thank you, doctor. Tang Xiaoge is really a very important friend to me. I think I know what to do. "¡° I''m sorry, doctor. I have an invitation... "You say!"¡° Doctor, you know, Tang Xiaoge is a public figure after all. About his illness, in fact... "Before Lin Wenwen finished, the doctor gently laughed and nodded," don''t worry, about the patient''s privacy, whether I or the medical staff on duty, will keep it secret. No matter who asks, I won''t reveal a word. You can rest assured. " Lin Wenwen''s expression relaxed, she nodded happily, "thank you, doctor."¡° It''s my duty to protect the patient''s privacy. It''s not a request. Don''t worry about it. " Lin Wenwen managed to squeeze out a polite smile and stood up to leave. At last, when she came to the door, she froze and looked back at the doctor. In a cold voice, she felt powerless. "Doctor, the only one, he is now..." Lin Wenwen choked. It was just a problem, but it was like a stone blocking his heart. After a pause, she continued, "what''s the matter with him now?" The doctor knew that the only person Lin Wen asked was the one he said. He was the only patient in his 23 years of work. He stood in the back light of the window and couldn''t see clearly. But Lin Wen clearly saw that the doctor shook his head gently. He didn''t say anything, just kept shaking his head. Of course Lin Wen knows what that means. She even forgot to thank the doctor and left the office in a hurry. Walking on the road, Lin Wenwen seems to have no soul, only a skeleton supporting her thin skin, dragging a heavy body on the road. Step by step, aimless. Recalling what the doctor said just now, Lin Wenwen didn''t seem to remember a word. Those professional and obscure terms were like mountains pressing on her heart. She felt out of breath and wanted to escape. She didn''t know what it was, only that the only case was dead. Lin Wen doesn''t know what to do, and she doesn''t know how to describe it to Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wenwen has no idea whether he should tell the truth or play it down. She drove the car, went for a ride, and ran around the streets of Yuncheng. Lin Wen didn''t know where to go and what to do. I don''t know who to consult in the face of such things. Neither Lu Jingshen nor dushaner. She can only bear the secret by herself for the time being. It''s hard for her to keep the secret.

 Chapter 253

    The next morning, Lin Wenwen went to Tang Xiaoge''s apartment.


    She rang the doorbell a few times, but no one paid attention to it, so she took out the key and went directly into the door. Sure enough, Tang Xiaoge hasn''t got up yet. The door of the bedroom is open. Lin Wenwen peeks at him. Tang Xiaoge is lying on the bed, sleeping soundly with his eyes closed. The long eyelashes on his beautiful face are as clear as wings. His eyebrows are very comfortable.


    Lin Wen sighed and shook his head. Heart unconsciously sigh, if he can have been so heartless how good. Looking at Tang Xiaoge who is sleeping soundly, Lin Wenwen can''t help but feel a sour nose. Thinking of what happened in the hospital yesterday, it''s still hard to believe that all this is true.


    Lin Wenwen closed the door and crept to the kitchen. She wanted to make a breakfast for Tang Xiaoge, but she had no choice. In addition to all kinds of tableware and kitchenware, the ingredients in the kitchen were very few.


    Open the refrigerator, only a few vegetables, a can of ham and a few eggs.


    "God, how does he live..." Lin Wenwen exclaimed, but after saying this, his heart was severely hit.


    She took out eggs, vegetables and ham, and stood in the kitchen like a wooden man. Finally, just when Lin Wenwen was about to give up, her remaining light caught a glimpse of the cup surface on the edge of the cupboard. When you open the transparent sliding door of the cupboard, you can see that it is full of cup noodles, which are produced by different countries and have different tastes. It''s a kingdom of cup noodles.


    Lin Wen shook his head, picked a cup of noodles with normal taste, and decided to make a bowl of egg noodles for him. After all, the ingredients in hand are limited, which is the only way.


    "Ah --" Lin Wenwen, who was frying ham, turned around by chance and saw Tang Xiaoge standing behind him with sleepy eyes. His hair is dishevelled, like a magpie nest.


    "Why don''t you walk quietly?" Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge with a spatula in his hand.


    Tang Xiaoge scratched his head and yawned, "I''m the one who was scared to death, right? What are you doing, hitting ghosts! Come to my house early in the morning. What are you doing? Make breakfast? "


    Tang Xiaoge''s sleepiness subsided more than half in an instant. He looked at Lin Wenwen with his eyes wide open. He looked frightened. "God, wake up, wake up..."


    Without saying a word, Tang Xiaoge reached out and grabbed Lin Wenwen''s arm and began to shake, "wake up! Are you sleepwalking? "


    Lin Wenwen kicked Tang Xiaoge hard to get rid of his imprisonment, "you are sick, you just wake up, OK?"


    Tang Xiaoge frowned painfully. He rubbed Lin Wenwen''s leg and looked up and down at Lin Wenwen. He said, "no, you are not Lin Wenwen. Who are you? What are you doing at my house? Did you have a lust for me? Come from the facts and tell me quickly


    Lin Wenwen turned her eyes hard. She bit her lip and glared at Tang Xiaoge angrily. "Do you have to ask me to beat you so that you can wake up! I''ve come to make breakfast for you, but you don''t appreciate it. You''re still talking crazy! "


    "Tut Tut, that''s what I''m surprised at. When did you come to make breakfast for me when you were so careful? No, you must have something to do. Say it Tang Xiaoge sits on the kitchen chair with her chin on the dining table. She looks like a child waiting to go to school after breakfast.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes slightly dodged for a while, but Tang Xiaoge didn''t notice, still a face not serious joking.


    "It''s all right. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll grant amnesty to the whole world, including you reluctantly." Lin Wenwen took the spatula and pretended to be fearless.


    Tang Xiaoge instantly frowned, dark dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Wenwen squatted down in panic and looked at Tang Xiaoge with concern.


    I saw his eyebrows wrinkled hard, but also kept smelling something like, "what flavor?"


    "Yes? What? " Lin Wenwen was stunned. Three seconds later, she jumped up in panic, rushed to the kitchen and turned off the fire.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xiaoge asked a strong smell of burning, along the walk to the kitchen.


    Lin Wenwen picked up the spatula and looked dejected. "It was originally fried ham, but now the ham has become carbon..."


    Tang Xiaoge held back and finally laughed. He knocked Lin Wenwen on the head, "idiot, you can''t cook a ham well. If I hadn''t found it in time, you would burn the kitchen!"


    Don''t say good, this said Lin Wenwen is angry with a spatula, covetous look to Tang Xiaoge, "you still say, blame you! If you didn''t keep talking to me, how could I have made mistakes? You are still making sarcastic remarks nearby. I really should beat you up. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred! "


    "Calm down!" Tang Xiaoge steps back with a smile and runs away before Lin Wenwen gets angry.


    "I''ll take a bath and change clothes, you do it slowly..." Tang Xiaoge said and ran into the bathroom. He knew that if he didn''t leave immediately, Lin Wenwen''s spatula might split to some part of Tang Xiaoge''s body at any time.


    Lin Wenwen smiles, but the smile is particularly stiff. She shrugged and went on with this simple but extraordinary breakfast. After taking a bath and changing clothes, Tang Xiaoge seems to have changed a person. He circles around the dining table several times, and still looks at Lin Wenwen inconceivably. He pointed to the bowl of noodles on the table¡° crap! It''s not me. Is there a second person here? " Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes. See Tang Xiaoge do not move chopsticks, just keep looking, Lin Wenwen some angry, she grabbed chopsticks, "don''t eat pull down!"¡° Ah! No, no, no Tang Xiaoge grabs the chopsticks from Lin Wenwen again. Like a child, he lies on the table and embraces the bowl of noodles. "Don''t move, this is my noodles!"¡° Cut, psycho. You eat quickly, and we''ll leave later. " Lin Wenwen said, then went to the kitchen and began to clean up the mess. Although it''s just a bowl of noodles, Tang Xiaoge''s original clean kitchen has been hard to see by Lin Wenwen. Tang Xiaoge answered casually and began to take out his mobile phone to take pictures of the bowl. It was not enough to take pictures. He had to lie beside him and take pictures of himself. After taking pictures for more than ten minutes, he stopped. I began to eat noodles. When Lin Wenwen came out of the kitchen, he exclaimed, "my God, are you eating too slowly, or is this bowl of noodles too bad..." "forget it, don''t force it. If you don''t like it, I''ll take it and throw it away. Let''s go out to eat something else later, or... "No, I like it, especially!" Tang Xiaoge panic began to gobble up, for fear that Lin Wen will lose the bowl of noodles. Tang Xiaoge''s mouth can''t help laughing. This is the first time Lin Wenwen specially cooks for him. Although it''s just a bowl of egg noodles, it''s enough for him to aftertaste. And just now, he just didn''t want to eat so fast. This is a man, no matter how mature or how rebellious men are good, as long as it is in the face of their favorite women, will become naive. And this, Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge have done the best proof. After breakfast, Tang Xiaoge was dragged out of the door by Lin Wenwen. He always complained reluctantly, "the notice time is clearly ten o''clock. Why do we go out so early? Can''t you let me have more rest..." "don''t talk so much nonsense!" Lin Wenwen''s tone can''t refuse, she pulls Tang Xiaoge, almost like a raw drag to force him into the co pilot. Lin Wenwen has been used to it for a long time. Before every announcement, Tang Xiaoge must be like this. Tang Xiaoge leaned reluctantly against the back of the co pilot''s seat, took out his baseball cap and covered his face. "I''ll sleep. When I get there, I don''t have to call me!" Lin Wenwen paid no attention to Tang Xiaoge at all. He just focused on driving. The car is running in an orderly way, and Tang Xiaoge is really sleepy soon. More than 40 minutes'' drive, soon, the car will stop at the edge of a road¡° here we are! Wake up Lin Wenwen put out the fire, pulled up the handbrake and pushed Tang Xiaoge, who was already asleep. See, Tang Xiaoge''s hand suddenly falls down from the front of the body, seem to have no the appearance of the strength completely. His face, buttoned up in his hat, could not see any expression, and his head followed his arm, leaning against the window and against the glass. Lin Wenwen''s heart suddenly startled. Her lips turned pale and her whole body trembled violently¡° Tang Xiaoge, Tang Xiaoge, what''s the matter with you? Tang Xiaoge, wake up, don''t scare me, you... "Lin Wenwen shakes Tang Xiaoge, repeatedly calls his name, and takes off the baseball cap he just covered on his face. The moment he took off his hat, Lin Wenwen almost fainted. See Tang Xiaoge is slanting head, make a face, see Lin Wenwen panic appearance, Tang Xiaoge was amused to laugh, "scared, didn''t expect you so care about me, flattered. In fact, you... "Enough!" Lin Wenwen pushes Tang Xiaoge aside and shouts. She interrupted Tang Xiaoge''s joking and serious expression. Lin Wenwen''s eyes were red and his body was still shaking. Tang Xiaoge also instantly put away a smile, he looked at the front of Lin Wenwen suddenly feel at a loss, he has never seen such a Lin Wenwen¡° Is it fun? Boring Lin Wenwen pushed the door open and got out of the car. Her eyes are full of uncontrollable anger and resentment. It''s just a joke. It''s not the first time that Tang Xiaoge scares Lin Wenwen in this way. But this time, Lin Wenwen''s reaction is very strong, and Tang Xiaoge doesn''t know. Therefore, some of them are stunned, like a child who made a mistake. They rush out of the car to hold Lin Wenwen. Before he could speak, Tang Xiaoge found out that Lin Wenwen had driven the car to the old city¡° Aren''t we going to the studio? "

 Chapter 254

    Lin Wenwen''s angry face is slightly twisted. She is still frowning and breathing quickly. She stares at Tang Xiaoge and says nothing. Maybe Lin Wenwen''s appearance has always been gentle and sweet, so whenever the real fire comes, it seems particularly terrible.


    It''s like a gentle and elegant cat, which suddenly blows up its hair and shows its fangs. Tang Xiaoge no longer dare to joke, his expression is obviously unexpected, and deep fear, he has never seen Lin Wenwen really so serious temper.


    Angry fire quickly ignited the air around, a moment of quiet terrible, breathtaking. Quiet power, desperately pulling Tang Xiaoge''s heartbeat, he lowered his eyebrows, so he had to sincerely apologize and pray for forgiveness.


    Tang Xiaoge pretends to be poor and looks at Lin Wenwen. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled Lin Wenwen''s sleeve, "I''m sorry, don''t be angry. At most, I won''t scare you in the future..."


    "You still want to have next time..." Lin Wenwen glared at Tang Xiaoge viciously, slightly eased the tone.


    Tang Xiaoge''s words made her feel a little shocked. Lin Wen didn''t know how much more she could have. If she can, she is willing to be teased by Tang Xiaoge all the time. Will she get more in return. What a silly idea, but people are always so irrational at special times.


    "Don''t dare, you are so angry. I don''t want to learn any more." Tang Xiaoge, with her hands on her back, swaggered forward with a look of palpitation.


    Many times, Lin Wenwen has rarely lost her way again. Now she can go through the chaotic houses in the old city by herself and directly to the small square. Even if more detours are made, the direction can be identified calmly.


    Although the houses in the old city area are large in scope and densely distributed, they are in disorder. As long as a few more times, it is easy to find the direction of the road.


    Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge walked one after another. It must have rained last night, and the eaves were dripping with the residual rain. It was very clean.


    "Be careful!" As soon as Tang Xiaoge pulls Lin Wenwen, the polished stone road is a bit slippery, and Lin Wenwen falls into Tang Xiaoge''s arms with an unstable center of gravity. At that moment, the distance between them was closer than ever before.


    The calm and serene atmosphere is suddenly condensed into frost by Tang Xiaoge''s action, and the embarrassing atmosphere spreads around the men and women in the alley.


    Three seconds later, both of them bounced away like an electric shock. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes tried to dodge, but his heart couldn''t stop beating, and his voice was powerful and simple.


    Tang Xiaoge pointed to the eaves behind Lin Wenwen, "I want you to be careful of that thing..."


    "What?" Lin Wenwen calmly turned around and looked back. In an instant, she screamed and ran out more than ten meters away. She complained about Tang Xiaoge, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Tang Xiaoge curled his lips and whispered, "I''ve already pulled you over, coward." With these words, Tang Xiaoge took a step, bypassing the multi legged creatures falling from the eaves and walking towards Lin Wenwen.


    Spring and summer in the old city, in addition to full of old flavor, but also a paradise for insects. It''s not surprising to see some small creatures here, such as spiders hanging on the eaves, centipedes drilling in the cracks of the ground, and so on.


    Lin Wenwen is like those who have been bitten by a snake for ten years. Since she just turned back and greeted the plush spider face to face, she always reminded her to look around fearing that her fragile heart would be attacked again.


    But Tang Xiaoge kept laughing at Lin Wenwen all the way. Finally, in Lin Wenwen''s fierce eyes, he honestly closed his mouth.


    "By the way, why did you drive here?" Tang Xiaoge said, raised his wrist to look at the time, "isn''t there a notice in the morning? At this time, even if we take the rocket, we will be late!"


    "Push!" Lin Wenwen said quietly, his eyes are still looking at the whole scenery everywhere, and he is also carefully observing the sudden appearance of insects.


    Said, two people have already walked to the small square, along the way they only met a few passing grannies, are walking hobbled shuttle in the middle of the path. It seems that here, their legs and feet are light and convenient, even if the path twists and turns, potholes, they still come and go freely, under the foot of the wind.


    Some people say that the power of hometown is like blood channels, which is rooted in the bottom of my heart. This obsession will support people''s body will and give people strength. That''s what it means.


    Lin Wenwen ignored Tang Xiaoge, who had been screaming behind him. After arriving at the small square, he ran to the swing and jumped up flexibly.


    Tang Xiaoge stretched out his hand to hold the hemp rope and looked down at Lin Wenwen. "You are very strange today. Please tell me something quickly."


    "Nerve, you, I''m not surprised!" Lin Wenwen didn''t have the courage to look at Tang Xiaoge. She kept dodging from the beginning. Because Lin Wenwen knew that she didn''t have the talent to lie. She was afraid that she would accidentally expose the secret she had worked hard to hide.


    Tang Xiaoge sat on the next swing, still reluctant, "it''s impossible, you can''t cheat me. You''re a workaholic. Before, I just said that your fist had set long ago. Now the sun is coming out from the west, or is it shot by Hou Yi? You, Lin Wenwen, are skipping class to play


    "No, I still can''t believe it." Tang Xiaoge shook his head and said to himself, "you''ve been abnormal since early in the morning, cleaning up the house and making breakfast. It''s weird!" Lin Wenwen hesitated, thinking that if he didn''t say anything casually, he would be found soon. After all, she didn''t know how to open her mouth and let him accept this indisputable fact. She only knew that it must not be now. Since learning that Tang Xiaoge is ill, Lin Wenwen has been reducing his contract and workload as much as possible. It seems that as long as this sudden disease, as long as a good sleep, it will disappear¡° You are really very sensitive. It seems that I will be a little harsh on you in the future! Let''s go Lin Wenwen stands up and pulls Tang Xiaoge to leave here. Tang Xiaoge naturally is not willing, he desperately grasped the rope on the swing, a pair of tangled look, "I don''t go, where do you want to take me!"¡° Go to catch the announcement! Go to work Lin Wen pursed his lips and frowned coldly¡° No, I''m not going to die! " Tang Xiaoge closed his eyes and played with his heart¡° In fact, I just think that life is very short. If I don''t pay attention, I will lose a lot of important things. So, it''s a good choice to enjoy life and slow down, don''t you think? " Lin Wenwen suddenly became emotional. She raised her foot and rowed on the ground at will. Tang Xiaoge didn''t answer. He just moved his eyes from Lin Wenwen to the sky. There was no cloud in the blue sky, clean and thorough. At that moment, he suddenly felt very open and clear. Maybe it''s because of this magical place, or maybe it''s because the accompanying person is Lin Wenwen¡° It''s a pity that it won''t last long here... "Tang Xiaoge''s words are full of regret. Lin Wenwen peeks at his side face, and a thought suddenly flashes in his heart. That day, Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge spent a long time in the small square of the old city, chatting for a long time. They drank a kind of old-fashioned orange flavored soda together. It was a childish competition to see who could resist drinking it in one breath without burping for a minute. In the end, Tang Xiaoge lost. In the afternoon, Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge still return to their real roles. Tang Xiaoge must be present at the film press conference. Lin Wenwen knows that it''s not just a contract, it''s a job that must be done. That''s Tang Xiaoge''s dream. Even though he often plays around and is lazy, what he tries to avoid is all the money circulars with strong commercial color, which is more appropriate. But he is still shining, in the flash of Tang Xiaoge, it is difficult to self-sustaining admiration, worship. Lin Wenwen thought, maybe he belongs to this stage. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that heaven was unfair. She did not dare to continue to fantasize. Instead, she left in a hurry from behind the curtain and went to the rest room. Lin Wenwen dialed the man''s number, even though she had no position, even though it was ridiculous. But she did it without hesitation. She just wants to help Tang Xiaoge finish the part that he still has regret in his heart as soon as possible. After the press conference, Tang Xiaoge rushed to the backstage lounge with an excited face. Before he got to the door, he laughed, "Wenwen, Wenwen, do you hear me? Director Wang will continue to cooperate in the next play. He is my favorite and most adored... "Tang Xiaoge was stunned at the door. He stopped the topic just after he said half of his words. He looked at Wang man who was packing in the room and said with disappointment, "aren''t you dealing with the contract in Tianyin, where''s Lin Wenwen?"¡° Sister Wen called me to talk to her. She said she had something urgent to do Wang man is packing up Tang Xiaoge''s clothes and answering casually¡° Oh... "Tang Xiaoge''s tone is obviously lost. He just wants to share the joy of this moment with his favorite woman. It''s selfish and his desire. It''s still the coffee shop. The women in the bar are still mysterious and charming. Lin Wenwen seldom comes here except to meet Fang moting. Lin Wenwen stood at the door, looking around. Fang Mo Ting didn''t seem to arrive. When the woman in the bar saw Lin Wenwen, she beckoned her to come. The strong aroma of coffee is bitter but intoxicating. It''s so tender, but it''s bitter.

 Chapter 255

    This is probably the only coffee shop in Yuncheng. Everything is different because of this mysterious woman. Her temperament is full of inherent charm, which will not make people angry even if you decide or change the menu according to her mood.


    Lin Wenming asked Fang moting to meet her, but since Fang moting set the meeting place in this store again, Lin Wenwen also had a moment''s expectation. This time, what kind of surprise will the sage woman bring her.


    Lin Wenwen hasn''t been here for a long time, but when she stands at the door, a kind of feeling as if she was separated from others looms.


    The woman in the bar is still a light brown wavy hair, gentle and charming on one side of the fragrant shoulder, looks casual and organized. Her appearance is always calm, not warm, not slow to wipe the cup or cook coffee, everything looks so natural, not like other stores who work hard for a living, a face of frustration.


    She looks as if she is integrated with the store. No matter how she looks or how she looks, it seems that she is very abrupt everywhere. Only here, it''s very comfortable.


    Lin Wenwen kept thinking, until the woman in the bar waved to Lin Wenwen to sit down again, she came back to the bar.


    When he pulled up the high chair, Lin Wenduan looked at it for a moment, then said faintly, "changed the color..."


    Salvia woman is a Leng, then a gentle smile, her voice is still a little hoarse, but more for her gorgeous elegant air added a bit of Huazhang. Her voice is not big or small, slightly weak, but it is hard to hear clearly. It''s as if she is rubbing her ears with her, which is fascinating.


    As a woman, Lin Wenwen is also melted by her tenderness, which is probably the supreme charm.


    "I like it very much, but the boss said that it doesn''t match here, so I just changed it." The woman said, still adjusting the coffee in her hand, and her words sounded light.


    Lin Wenwen looked at it, and it was true. Before that, she felt a little strange. How could the coffee shop, which is mainly decorated with dark wood, put a few rose gold metal high chairs at the bar, which is really against the rules.


    This time, it''s much more comfortable to replace it with the same dark brown wooden high chair. But like this kind of thing, very subjective, there is no absolute legal basis.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t answer, just sat quietly in front of the bar.


    "Waiting for someone?" The woman in the bar asked faintly.


    "En..." Lin Wenwen nodded, still did not want to continue to chat impulse, her heart just kept thinking about the matter, how to open.


    A white bone china coffee cup was pushed in front of Lin Wenwen, which was emitting heat and the aroma of coffee. The woman in the bar laughed and pointed to the cup, "try..."


    Lin Wenwen also politely responded with a smile. Although it''s a little formulaic, it''s also modest based on his upset mind. She picked up the glass and took a sip. All of a sudden, Lin Wenwen frowned and tasted carefully. Then he took a sip of the cup and looked at the woman in the bar.


    "What kind of coffee is this? Taste, it seems a little different... "As expected, this woman can always surprise people, just like before.


    She smiles and whispers, "this is a special herbal coffee. It''s more refreshing. From just entering the door, you always frown. It seems that you have a lot on your mind recently. It''s suitable for you. "


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows are slightly wavy. She tilts her head and looks at the woman in the bar with great interest, "herbal coffee? It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. What''s the name of it? "


    The woman was always smiling. She gently put down the polished cup in her hand and said, "the beans we usually drink are woody coffee, while herbal coffee is a wild plant in Brasilia growing under the woody coffee tree. Both the taste and color are the same as those of normal woody coffee beans, but the refreshing effect and nutrients are much higher than those of woody beans. "


    "But the taste..." Lin Wenwen wanted to stop. She didn''t think that the so-called herbal coffee had the same taste as the coffee she used to drink. She couldn''t say that it was bad, but that it was very special.


    The aroma and bitterness of coffee are very harmonious, just right. But the aftertaste is a little sour and spicy, very energetic.


    It''s a kind of blending method which is opposite to the inherent taste of coffee. It''s very interesting and unique.


    The woman in the bar smilingly looked at Lin Wenwen, "Miss, your mouth is really cunning, this subtle difference is not everyone can taste."


    "I put a thin slice of lemon at the bottom of the cup, poured in the cooked coffee and added two drops of brandy. The acid of lemon and the spicy of brandy just neutralize the bitterness and astringency of coffee. These four flavors complement each other. Finding the balance of taste in mutual restraint will make people feel more special. "


    Lin Wenwen laughed and took another sip. "Thank you for your attention. The taste is really different. But I''m still the first to hear about this new herbal coffee. It''s really interesting... "


    The woman in the bar continued to work busily, sighing faintly, "this coffee is nothing new. In the Sui Dynasty 1400 years ago, Zen master Chou used the fruits of herbal coffee to make body tonic tea as a tribute to the Sui emperor." Lin Wenwen was very surprised, her eyes with a silk worship, "you know really much, later I can often come to you to chat?"¡° whynot£¿¡± The woman in the bar always smiles. She takes the cup of coffee in front of Lin Wenwen and says faintly, "your coffee is cold. It''s good to have a new taste. Habit can''t be changed after all. Drinking coffee and discussing life are not much different. If you remember correctly, a caramel latte, right Lin Wenwen nodded with a smile. "Your memory is very good. By the way, I don''t know your name?" The woman with the scent of sage flicked her hair, her eyes were soft and smiling, "I''ll tell you next time, but I don''t think there''s much time this time. If you''re right, the person you''re waiting for should have arrived. " The woman laughed, picked up the cup and went to the bar. Lin Wenwen turned around and found that Fang moting was standing behind her. She slid down from the high chair and nodded, "Mr. Fang, you''re here. Sorry, I just saw you." Fang Mo Ting waved his hand. His kind smile looked very kind. "It doesn''t matter. I just arrived." Lin Wenwen and Fang Mo Ting find a corner not obvious and sit down at the round table. Lin Wenwen finds that the tablecloth on the coffee table has also changed to other styles. He can''t remember what kind of design it was last time¡° Slow down... "After the woman in the bar brought up two cups of coffee, she left here and continued to greet other guests. Lin Wenwen takes a look at Fang Mo ting. She seems to have never seen Fang Mo Ting take the initiative to order. Then the woman knows what he wants to drink. Whether she knows her mind or just guess is not known. Lin Wenwen only knew that Fang moting must be a guest who had known this place for a long time¡° What can I do for you, Mrs. Lu? " Fang moting opened his mouth first. He looked like he was just talking about old friends, even though they were not familiar with each other. Lin wendun, her palms have been out of sweat, about that matter, she has always been unable to find a suitable prologue. Even if it''s time to find Fang moting, Lin Wen doesn''t have a definite answer. But in the end, the subconscious pushed her in. At this moment, the light blues music in the coffee shop did not make Lin Wenwen feel relaxed, on the contrary, it became more and more cramped. Some words are like this. The longer you wait, the more difficult it is to speak. Fang moting just tasted the drink in the cup, mouthful after mouthful. He didn''t urge Lin Wenwen, just waiting silently. Finally, Lin Wenwen opened her mouth. She closed her eyes and looked childish. She looked like a little girl who wanted toys with her elders. Fang Mo Ting smiles and shakes his head¡° Miss Lin, if you have anything to say, since you can find me in person and ask me out, I believe there must be something. Only I can help you, right? " Lin Wenwen suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang moting with a puzzled look on his face. "Why do you call me Mrs. Lu for a while and Miss Lin for another..." Fang moting laughed. "Mrs. Lu''s name is respect for you and Mr. Lu, and this courtesy is a must. As for my calling you miss Lin, I think you should come to me today as Miss Lin, not as Mrs. Lu, right? " Lin Wenwen''s eyes flickered, and her heart beat uneasily. Fang moting was really smart. He knew what was going on at a glance¡° Mr. Fang, I''ve come to you because I want to ask for something. " Lin Wen took a deep breath and opened his mouth happily. The corner of Fang Mo Ting''s mouth raised a smile. He leaned back in his chair and looked at Lin Wen Wen with great interest, "Oh? Is there anything that Mr. Lu can''t do? "¡° In fact... "Lin Wenwen has always been huff and puff. Fang moting, a big boss of a listed company, not only has no impatience, but also interrupts her with a smile¡° In fact, it''s not that Mr. Lu can''t do it, but that you have some scruples in your heart. Am I right? " Fang moting put his hands across his chest. His appearance was always confusing, and his eyes always seemed to be able to see through everything¡° Then I think it must have something to do with Tang Xiaoge, right? " Fang Mo Ting tells Lin Wen''s doubts directly.

 Chapter 256

    Lin Wenwen''s heart was shocked, and he had to admire Fang moting''s ability to distinguish people and things, as well as his sensitivity.


    Now that Fang moting has said what Lin Wenwen thinks in her heart, she doesn''t worry any more. Instead, she directly tells where she came to find Fang moting.


    "Mr. Fang, actually I asked you out to ask if Sifang group could take over the reconstruction project of the old city?" Lin Wenwen''s face longed, and her eyebrows sank deeper and deeper.


    Fang Mo Ting also frowned. He did not expect that Lin Wenwen''s request was about the reconstruction project of the old city. His voice was a little confused, "old city? This project is not a big trouble that Beihai group has publicly taken over before, which is well known to the world. "


    "I understand that Beihai group was forced to take over the trouble of rebuilding the old urban area because of the new energy development project. The world knows that the old urban area project is a business that loses money and can''t make money. Therefore, if Sifang group is willing to take over the trouble, Beihai group will certainly give up."


    Lin Wenwen continued, "I got the news that Beihai group decided to transform the old city area into a comprehensive amusement and tourism park in order to minimize the loss. In this way, the old city area will be demolished. So Mr. Fang, I hope Sifang group can take over the project, not demolish, and keep everything


    "Ha ha ha..." Fang moting gave a hearty laugh. He shook his head helplessly and took a quick sip of coffee.


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin, you are really an eye opener." Fang moting put down his cup and almost burst into tears.


    He frowned at Lin Wenwen and said, "Miss Lin, are you kidding me?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I..." when Lin Wenwen was halfway through, Fang moting raised his hand and interrupted Lin Wenwen.


    "As you said, it''s a business that can''t earn money without shouting. Since Beihai group''s transformation of urban areas into paid tourism and amusement projects can only be in vain, you ask me to take over this hot potato, but don''t make any changes? Then, is our ink Pavilion crazy or full of nothing to do


    Fang Mo Ting coughed and said slowly, "the new energy project of Beihai group is his biggest profit, so there is nothing wrong with them taking over the old town. Sifang group can''t touch the light of new energy. Why can it fight for them? "


    Lin Wenwen looked very embarrassed. She felt that she was too naive. Fang moting is absolutely right. Why does he think that if she tells Tang Xiaoge about his illness, will Fang moting change his mind.


    Lin Wenwen was a little impatient. She took out a stack of papers from her backpack and put them on the table. "Mr. Fang, listen to me first. This is a plan I specially made overnight. The old city district represents the ancient culture of Yuncheng and witnesses the changes of the times, so it''s very meaningful. It''s a pity to demolish it like this. "


    "If you think about it, Yuncheng is already full of reinforced concrete high-rise buildings. If even the last bit of cultural heritage disappears, then the city seems to have lost its vitality. Besides, the residents are full of complaints, and no one wants to move. "


    Lin Wenwen opened the plan and pushed it to Fang moting, "Mr. Fang, this is my plan. You can refer to it. The government regards the old urban area as a thorn in the flesh. It is only because the overall environment there is dirty and poor that the overall urban quality of Yuncheng is lowered. As long as you buy the old city, you can only build it instead of demolishing it. "


    "Sifang group, as a white warrior, can not only make friends with Beihai group and promote cooperation, but also deal well with the government. And for the old city, it can completely retain the original appearance and protect the construction. Transforming the old city into a cultural city not only transforms the harsh environment, but also attracts foreign tourists. "


    Lin wendun continued, "I know that there are a lot of old people in the old city, and there are many interesting crafts. Isn''t nostalgia always popular recently. We can take advantage of this to arouse our thoughts about the past. Old residents not only don''t have to move, but also can earn money by their own skills, which not only solves the difficulty of poverty alleviation of the government, but also promotes cultural exchanges! "


    "Mr. Fang, this is a good time for Sifang group to go deep into the hearts of the people and raise its share price. I know that Sifang group has become famous and well-known, but it''s important to consolidate and it''s not harmful, is it? "


    Seeing that Fang Mo Ting didn''t speak, Lin Wen was a little anxious. She straightened up and looked at Fang Mo Ting eagerly, "Mr. Fang, I beg you to think about it!"


    Fang Mo Ting said with a smile, "Miss Lin, you said so much. In fact, in my eyes, it''s just a series of numbers. Tens of billions, a whole area of urban renewal. Your reason, even if it sounds good, is far from worth the number, which you should know in your heart. Even if I don''t take this project, I can promote the value culture of Sifang group in other ways. "


    Fang Mo Ting cocked his legs and leaned back in his chair. "Miss Lin, I''m a businessman, not a philanthropist. For Sifang group, the benefits mentioned in your plan are worth the price at most! "


    Fang moting stretched out three fingers and looked at Lin Wenwen quietly.


    "Three... Ten... Hundred million..." Lin wentun.


    Fang Mo Ting shook his head. Lin Wenwen grinned awkwardly. She knew in her heart how her old town plan could be worth 30 billion yuan¡° Three billion? " Fang Mo Ting never opened his mouth. Lin Wenwen had to retreat again and again. "Three hundred million?"¡° Is it just 30 million? " Lin Wenwen was a little excited. She clapped her hands on the table and almost stood up. It was not enough to rebuild the square, let alone renovate the old city. Although Lin Wenwen didn''t understand these, she still knew about the general price. Fang Mo Ting just let go and said with a smile, "it''s 30000 yuan!"¡° What? " Lin Wenwen thought he had heard the wrong thing, but Fang Mo pavilion was always calm. He drank all the coffee in the cup, and his tone was slightly indifferent. "Miss Lin, it''s still because you''re Mrs. Lu and Tang Tang''s friend that 30000 yuan for your useless plan. Otherwise, as a businessman, even if a dollar coin is thrown into the sea, I can at least hear a sound, and the tens of billions are probably just flying geese without leaving a sound. " Lin Wenshi has no reason to continue persuading Fang moting. Even if tens of billions of yuan is just like a coin thrown into the sea for Sifang group, after all, it is too expensive to invest tens of billions of yuan to buy a feeling. But anyway, it''s all about Tang Xiaoge''s regrets and memories. Lin Wenwen will try it anyway. Fang moting was not happy. He changed his words again and said coldly, "Mrs. Lu, I have the right to treat you as a child. I''m sure Mr. Lu didn''t know his wife was such a fool. No matter what your purpose is, I hope we don''t waste each other''s time in the future. " Fang Mo Ting stood up, calm expression, light mouth, "I leave first, Mrs. Lu." Lin Wenwen clenched his fist tightly, and his nails almost sank into his skin, leaving a red impression. The obvious gully seemed to tell the struggle and hesitation in his heart at that moment. Finally, when Fang Mo Ting was about to walk to the door, Lin Wen stopped him, "Mr. Fang, if it''s for Tang Xiaoge, would you consider my proposal?" Her voice was not big enough, but it was clear enough for Fang Mo ting to hear. When he heard the name of Tang Xiaoge, he stopped. For a moment, Fang moting turned around with a puzzled face, and his eyes were filled with an inexplicable emotion¡° I beg your pardon? How can this matter have anything to do with Tang Tang? " Fang Mo Ting stood in the same place, hardly paying attention to the strange eyes of the guests at the table next to him. He just asked himself what he wanted to know. After all, Tang Xiaoge is a heavyweight superstar in Yuncheng. Lin Wenwen is still careful not to continue talking. Instead, he signals Fang moting to enter the box in the coffee shop¡° Why do you have to find such a secret place? " The wrinkles in the center of Fang Mo Ting''s eyebrows have never been dispersed, from the beginning to the present¡° In fact, Tang Xiaoge has some thoughts about the old city. He... "Before Lin Wenwen finished, Fang moting interrupted her¡° Mrs. Lu, if you want me to pay for the memories of Tang Tang and his father in the old town, then you can stop. I know that Tang Tang has some feelings for the place. Even if I spoil him and spoil him, whether it''s to make up for his debts or not, I''ve always been working hard for his dream and his career. " Fang Mo Ting put his hand in his pocket and didn''t want to sit down to talk with Lin Wen. He said coldly, "in this world, not everything is satisfactory. What should be left in the memory is to let it stay in its own place, and what it is forced to keep is just an illusion. Mrs. Lu, I hope you, as Tang Tang''s agent, can help me to control him and watch him, instead of following him in mischief! " Fang moting''s voice is sonorous and powerful. He has no patience to discuss this with Lin Wenwen. Then he turned and left¡° Tang Xiaoge, he''s dying... "Lin Wenwen''s tone is heartbreaking. She lowers her head and looks dark. Fang moting was about to open the door with his hands stiff in the air. At that moment, he seemed to feel that swallowing saliva was very difficult, like something blocked his throat and blocked his breathing. Until he turned around and saw Lin Wenwen''s face, dark and not a trace of light, Fang moting knew that what she said was true. The coffee box was suffocating, and the temperature of the air conditioner was as low as ten degrees, but Fang moting still felt hot and dry, and his heart was hard to settle down. Lin Wenwen lowered his head and sat opposite Fang Mo Pavilion without saying a word.

 Chapter 257

    For half an hour, they were speechless to each other. Heartbeat and breathing were scattered by the turbulent flow of thoughts, floating into the thick air, winding into a dark cloud. You can''t control yourself.


    Fang Mo Ting finally opened his mouth. His voice was gloomy and hoarse, with a kind of weakness that could not be concealed. "You said Tang Tang, he..."


    After several chokes, he could hardly ask, "what happened to Tang Tang?"


    Lin Wenwen had no expression. Even though her eyes were obviously burning, she still endured it. The sad time has passed, she is one of the more rational women, even if every day in tears, it does not help, the face or to face.


    The more sad the collapse, the more calm she was


    Just like at this moment, in fact, the brain is calmer than ever.


    Even if it''s cruel, it''s the best way.


    Later, Lin Wenwen and Fang moting talked for a long time in the box, until they forgot the time. About Tang Xiaoge and his illness.


    How long can Tang Xiaoge live and whether the heart transplantation will be successful are all unknown. After all, this disease is rare. There are only a few successful examples, and the final result is that they have been killed by death, and the longest is no more than two years.


    I have known Tang Xiaoge for a long time, but Lin Wen has never seen him cling to anything. It seems that his father''s death has become his eternal knot. Even though the trauma sequela has been overcome by him, how can the traces in his heart disappear overnight.


    Lin Wenwen thought, at least if we can keep the memory, whether it is false or not, it will bring a little comfort to Tang Xiaoge''s heart. There was little hope that she would try her best.


    So even if it''s such a naive and ridiculous request, she still finds Fang moting. Besides him, Lin Wenwen can''t think of anyone who has the ability to do it, regardless of gain or loss.


    At the end of the meeting, Fang moting didn''t agree that Lin would take over the reconstruction of the old city, but he said he would consider it, which made Lin feel very happy.


    "You must be in a bad mood..." not long after Lin Wenwen left, the woman with the scent of sage appeared at the door, leaning against the wall, in a charming and lazy state.


    Fang Mo Ting then drew back his thoughts. The smoke lingered in the box. He turned his back to the door and said in a hoarse voice, "how do you know?"


    "Because it''s the second time you''ve broken your promise." The woman walked to Fang Mo ting. She held out her hand and grabbed the cigarette between Fang Mo Ting''s fingers. She took two puffs of it. The scarlet lipstick remained on the butt of the cigarette. It was wonderful. She has all kinds of manners in her way.


    "Didn''t you quit smoking?" Fang Mo Ting looked at the woman quietly, with the bitterness of tobacco remaining between her lips and teeth.


    "I quit smoking. What I can''t quit is the pleasure of relieving my worries when I smoke." The woman spoke softly, her eyebrows drooped, but the smoke did not leave her mouth.


    Fang Mo Ting''s sad face did not disappear, but at this moment, he slowly opened his mouth, "what are you worried about?"


    The woman listened to Fang Mo Ting''s words, smile, in the ashtray to extinguish the burning cigarette. Her movements are skillful, her slender white fingers are smeared with wine red nails, shining.


    She sat at the table, graceful posture, eyes with a trace of desire in front of the middle-aged man in his forties, whispered.


    "You worry, I worry."


    With only one word, Fang Mo Ting reluctantly laughed.


    "You said you would stop smoking. The last time you broke your promise, it was because your wife was ill. What''s the purpose of this time?" The woman asked, her eyes have waves, but she was too good to hide.


    "There''s something wrong with my son''s heart. Maybe he needs to change his heart. Maybe it won''t be long."


    One thing Tang Xiaoge didn''t know, and so did Lin Wenwen. Fang moting always said that Tang Xiaoge was his son.


    The woman laughed, her voice was still low, but her eyes were a little dim. "For this son who never treated you as a father, you really took great pains."


    "You know I don''t like listening to these words..." Fang moting stood up, arranged his suit and prepared to leave, but he was suddenly imprisoned and settled in the same place.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" Fang moting''s tone was serious and his eyes were as firm as iron. Even in the face of such a beautiful city that everyone can''t expect, he is still in a state of calm.


    The fragrance of Salvia runs through the air, mixed with the bitter smoke, and becomes more bitter at this moment.


    The woman gently released her hands around Fang Mo Ting''s waist, and her eyes were quiet. Compared with the arrogance and coldness in front of all kinds of guests on the bar, her shield has been smashed and blown away by the wind at this moment. The rest, except pitiful, is soft.


    "After all these years, I still can''t wait for you." The woman gently wiped the wet corner of her eyes, broke her tears and laughed, the sad beauty of her smile.


    "I hope you break your promise for the third time because of me..."


    Fang moting''s voice was firm and resolute, "I''m sorry, I won''t break my promise again."


    After that, Fang moting picked up her coat and walked outside the door. The woman called to Fang moting, but her voice was indifferent, like a kind of silent roar. "Then why did you save me, why did you pick me up, why did you give me this shop, why did you give me everything, why didn''t you love me, don''t you touch me, why did you smile at me, why, exactly why..." Fang moting stood at the door, Without looking back, "ten years, you asked me ten times. No matter what you ask, I still have an answer. I have a wife. " The woman slumped in her chair, still as if she had been. Fang Mo Ting just dropped the same words and turned to leave. There is no trace of nostalgia, there is no trace of heartache. And she stayed here quietly, waiting for Fang Mo ting for ten years. The more Fang Mo Ting loves his wife, the more quietly she is, and the less she is close to a woman, the harder she is to extricate herself from him. Everyone''s heart is covered with a layer of water mist, probably because the rainy season in Yuncheng is too long, and the wet feeling is sticky and cold. Lin wenman, who left the coffee shop, walked aimlessly on the street. If it wasn''t for secretary Wu, she didn''t know where she would go and what she would do. But this phone call is not what she wants to hear. Secretary Wu just tells Lin Wenwen the location of a restaurant according to Lu Jingshen''s instructions. Three hours later, in a high-end restaurant in Yuncheng. The famous meal was just Jiang Yiping''s first reception in Yuncheng from France. Time is enough for Lin Wenwen to go back and change her clothes. She feels very tired. At this time, she has to deal with Jiang Yiping''s sarcastic remarks and all kinds of difficulties. It''s really beyond her ability. But she knew she couldn''t refuse. In particular, Lu Jingshen told secretary Wu to inform Lin Wenwen, which explained everything. Lin Wenwen dragged his exhausted body back to the land house. The time was just right. He could take a bath and go out after changing his clothes. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Lin Wenwen saw a suit of clothes lying flat on the bed, including matching shoes and backpacks, all arranged properly. It must be Lu Jingshen. He is always so meticulous. Without much thought, Lin Wenwen went into the bathroom. At the same time, Lu Jingshen had already sent someone to pick up Jiang Yiping at the airport and arrived at the restaurant early. For this meal, Lu Jingshen intended to ease the tense relationship between Jiang Yiping and Lin Wenwen¡° What about Lin Wenwen? " As soon as Jiang Yiping enters the private room, she asks Lin Wenwen with a cold face. Lu Jingshen took the backpack in Jiang Yiping''s hand with a smile and said gently, "I asked her to come later. We haven''t had a good chat for a long time. I specially asked someone to keep a bottle of wine. It''s your favorite black diamond champagne. It''s hard to get one." With a smile, Lu opened the champagne and poured it into a transparent glass. Jiang Yiping took the glass and sipped it lightly, then she was full of praise. After a while, she said slowly, "I''m afraid you don''t just want to chat. I don''t understand my own son." Lu Jingshen micro smile, tone of warmth such as Yang, "is really nothing to hide from Ms. Jiang ah, in fact, I want to talk to you about Wen Wen. Anyway, we are all married. You should force me to be more clear about how many pairs of eyes are staring at us from the outside and the board of directors. If there is a slight mistake, what will happen? " Jiang Yiping poured another glass of wine. When she mentioned Lin Wenwen, she was always displeased. "I''m just a daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Do you have to protect her everywhere?" Before Lu Jingshen spoke, secretary Wu knocked on the door and came in. "Mr. Lu, madam..." secretary Wu said politely, "Mr. Lu, I want to report to you about the progress of the project and the last contract. I''m in a hurry, That''s why I''m bothering you and your wife to have dinner... "Jiang Yiping rolled her eyes. She still felt uncomfortable about what she just mentioned. So Jiang Yiping put down her backpack and stood up, "you talk, I''ll go to the bathroom."¡° Come on, what did you find out? " Lu Jingshen wiped his hand with a cold expression. Secretary Wu pushed the frame of his glasses and said, "Mr. Lu, the silver gray van has been found. It''s easy to see from the processed pictures that the painting of the car is very new, but that kind of car is very old, so I infer that it may be a car deliberately found to cover up the crime."¡° So I sent people to check everywhere, and finally found a clue in a remote garage. Sure enough, a van of the same model came to spray paint the day before the accident, so I followed the monitoring and found the original license plate of the car. "¡° Who is it? " Lu Jingshen''s tone was low. After a pause, secretary Wu pushed his glasses and said, "that car was bought in the second-hand car market. At that time, he gave it a check, and the name of it was..." "Lin''s group..."

 Chapter 258

    The hot tea on the dining table in the box is steaming hot, and the fine water vapor is floating around with a trace of sweetness and clarity. It was originally a meal of decontamination wine, but it produced a Hongmen banquet.


    After listening to secretary Wu''s words, Lu Jingshen''s expression was extremely dark, and his tone was dumb. He repeated over and over again, "Lin''s group..."


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and reported, "Mr. Lu, along with the surveillance video, has determined the real identity of the driver that day. He is in his thirties and a little gangster. But after hearing that he had collected some money, he left Yuncheng. "


    "I think it''s about Mrs. Lu. Tang Xiaoge''s injury is just an accident. Afterwards, the silver gray van caught fire in the suburb of Yuncheng and was completely burnt. The person behind the scenes is really thoughtful. "


    Lu Jingshen poured a glass of champagne and said faintly, "who do you think it will be?"


    Even though he already had the answer in his heart, he still wanted to listen to other people''s opinions, that is, secretary Wu.


    "The arrangement was so proper and careful that even the car was repainted and a new license plate was stolen to avoid monitoring. Even people were sent away. I don''t think it was Wang Aiping who did it. She was always rough handed and dirty. So, Mr. Lu, I think it''s probably Lin Mu. "


    Secretary Wu stood aside and whispered.


    Lu Jingshen laughed and drank all the champagne in the glass. He said faintly, "it''s not Lin Mu..."


    "Not Lin Mu?" Secretary Wu looked puzzled, "but the check is really from Lin''s group. Who else will it be? Lin Wan''s heart? That''s even more impossible. She''s abroad... "


    "It''s just because the check belongs to Lin''s group that it''s impossible to be Lin Mu. He''s always crafty and doesn''t work so absurdly. What''s more, Wen Wen still has 50% of the shares in Lin''s group. No matter how inhumane he is, he won''t make fun of money... "


    Lu Jingshen seems to know Lin Mu very well.


    "Who would that be?" Secretary Wu was at a loss for a moment and had no idea of solving the case.


    After a while, Lu Jingshen said, "go and find out who Wang Aiping contacted before Wen Wen''s accident. I suspect she may have been used."


    "I see, Mr. Lu."


    "As soon as possible, I must know who it is!" Lu Jingshen''s eyes were dark and deep.


    Secretary Wu took the order and left the restaurant in a hurry.


    With half an hour to go before the meal, Lu Jingshen takes a look. Jiang Yiping has not come back from the bathroom. As a result, he picked up the financial magazine and began to read it. As time went by, he flipped through the magazine in his hand, thinking about Lin Wenwen.


    Jiang Yiping, who was going out of the dining room and was about to go to the bathroom, met Zhou Fei in the corridor of the dining room. Seeing Jiang Yiping, Zhou Fei was not surprised and welcomed her.


    She had a sweet smile on her face. Her voice was a few octaves higher and sharp, "ouch, old classmate, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What a coincidence."


    Jiang Yiping was stunned, and then walked over with a modest smile, "what a coincidence, I can meet you here."


    "Yes, it seems that we are really predestined..." Zhou Fei''s face was a little stiff with a smile.


    It''s nothing new for a long time. Most of the women in the upper class get along like this. Naturally, Jiang Yiping can''t help but be clear about it. Therefore, she just smiles, responds politely and politely, and then wants to leave.


    Zhou Fei stopped Jiang Yiping and said in a low voice, "how about last time, Lu always didn''t find out?"


    Jiang Yiping''s face sank and she looked back at Zhou Fei. "He''s my son. Naturally, he''ll follow me. What can''t be found. Since the past, there''s no need to talk about it all the time. It''s you... "


    Jiang Yiping looked up and down at Zhou Fei, with a slightly sarcastic tone. "It seems that I should have asked you, did he Mengjie and her father blame you? I heard that general manager he was furious and sent Mengjie abroad... "


    "Ouch, your news is really smart..." Zhou Fei snickered.


    Jiang Yiping continued, "look at your coquettish style. It must be worse than you."


    Zhou Fei took Jiang Yiping''s arm with a smile and said in a gentle and obedient voice, "Oh, it''s not thanks to you. I didn''t give it up last time. Lao he knows that you deliberately set up he Mengjie and your son. Although things are not well done, Lao he is angry and doesn''t say anything. After all, Lu''s family is so impressive that he can''t afford to offend them... "


    Jiang Yiping smiles and doesn''t speak. Zhou Fei takes advantage of the situation, takes Jiang Yiping and walks to the small terrace at the end of the corridor. "So, thanks to your old classmate, we have to keep in touch. What can we do to help each other, right?"


    Jiang Yiping gave a rude sneer, then took Zhou Fei''s hand away from her wrist and said coldly, "I don''t think it''s necessary. I can''t think of anything you can do for Lu..."


    Even if Jiang Yiping poured cold water on her, Zhou Fei still did not flinch from smiling, "Oh, don''t say that! Of course, I don''t have the ability to help with the business of Lu''s group. In the future, I have to rely on your support. The Iron Lady of business, even if she retreats behind the scenes, her position is very important! " Zhou Fei''s flattering words came one after another, but Jiang Yiping didn''t think so. Maybe she had heard too many of them and had no feeling for a long time¡° If it''s all right, I''ll go first... "Jiang Yiping doesn''t want to deal with Zhou Fei too much. The last time she was friendly was just to use Zhou Fei to get close to he Mengjie. Since things didn''t succeed, Zhou Fei naturally became a pawn in Jiang Yiping''s eyes. Even if she is an old classmate, Jiang Yiping will not waste her time on Zhou Fei, who is far inferior to her in family status¡° Well, don''t be in such a hurry Zhou Fei smiles, enchanting¡° I can''t do anything about Lu''s affairs, but I can help you with Lin Wenwen''s affairs... "Zhou Fei looks at Jiang Yiping with a sly look. Hearing Lin Wenwen''s name, she transferred Jiang Yiping''s sensitive nerves. She looked at Zhou Fei with great interest, but with an unbelievable look on her face, she said softly, "what do you mean?" Zhou Fei is close to Jiang Yiping, "tut Tut, we don''t have to make a detour between us. Lin Wenwen can''t give birth to her. Does Lu''s group have to leave such a huge family property to outsiders? If you don''t say that, Lin Wenwen''s character and education are far from being worthy of the general manager. You didn''t pull out this eyesore last time, did you? " Jiang Yiping smiles, with a trace of irony in her tone. "I''m afraid it''s you who are going around the corner."¡° Ouch, you still care about this with me. I''ll help you to be a good daughter-in-law. What do you think? " Zhou Fei always has a smile on her face and a sharp tone¡° Do I need your help, Jiang Yiping? It''s a joke! But it''s just a little girl movie. If it wasn''t for the sake of depth of field, I would have kicked her out of the Lu family... "" just because you are Jiang Yiping, you need me to help you more! " Zhou Fei was not smiling, but with a trace of malice between her eyebrows and eyes¡° What do you mean Jiang Yiping''s eyebrows are rippling. It''s obvious that Zhou Fei''s words always hook the sensitive nerve in her heart. But how can her superior self-esteem and superiority make her show weakness easily. Zhou Fei naturally knows these rules. She pursed her lips and said, "if it''s not for the sake of President Lu, let alone driving Lin Wenwen out of the Lu family, even if you want to crush her to death, it''s just a matter of using your fingers." Jiang Yiping is obviously influenced by this. She sits on the rattan chair on the terrace with her legs cocked up, but the corners of her lips are smiling. When Zhou Fei saw Jiang Yiping''s excitement, she seemed to have a look close to her, and then she continued to say mysteriously¡° It is also because of this that it is even harder for you to start. There is always Lu Jingshen between you. If he is really sincere to the little girl, and rashly alienates or does something, you are fully sure that it will not affect the feelings between your mother and son? " Zhou Fei said and sat opposite Jiang Yiping, her eyes shining¡° What can you do to make Lin Wenwen disappear in the Lu family? " Jiang Yiping looks at Zhou Fei suspiciously, half believing¡° Naturally, I have my way. As for this matter, you just need to get the result you want, isn''t that enough? " Zhou Fei smiles, but his expression is very firm. Jiang Yiping didn''t speak for a long time, as if she was thinking about something. For a moment, she said slowly, "I understand you. Will you help me for no reason? I don''t believe it. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you any more¡° I''m just asking for money. As long as you remember today''s friendship, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. In fact, as long as Lu''s fingers leak something, it will be enough for me to be rich and prosperous all my life. As you know, men are unreliable... "Zhou Fei looks at Jiang Yiping, her eyes are full of self-confidence," believe me, old classmate... "" ha ha ha... "Jiang Yiping laughs. She looks at Zhou Fei straightly," it seems that today''s coincidence, Was it arranged on purpose? You prepared so many lines, perfect, presumably also spent a lot of thought... "Don''t worry, I''m not just talking about it, I also prepared a meeting gift for you, you''ll know after seeing it!" With that, Zhou Fei took out the tablet from her bag and pushed it in front of Jiang Yiping.

 Chapter 259

    Jiang Yiping takes a defensive look at Zhou Fei. After a long time, her eyes fall on the computer on the desk. She picks up the computer and turns on the play button of the video.


    Soon an image appeared on the screen.


    The content of the video is a picture taken by a car''s dash cam. The car drives madly to a girl on the side of the road with her back to the car, and the speed is only a few seconds.


    In a few minutes.


    Jiang Yiping puts down the computer in consternation. At a glance, she recognizes that the girl saved by a man in the video at the critical moment is Lin Wenwen, who wants to drive out Lu''s family. The person who saved her is Tang Xiaoge, who spoke rudely last time.


    "Are you crazy?" Jiang Yiping scolds Zhou Fei harshly, her eyes are serious.


    "It''s just an appetizer. Lin Wenwen is lucky to be saved by Tang Xiaoge. Otherwise, President Lu should have realized the pain of losing his wife at this time." Zhou Fei is smiling, but he is saying something heinous.


    "Are you going to kill Lin Wenwen?" Jiang Yiping is still frowning fiercely, her appearance is still stunned, "I think you are crazy, if this is your way, then today we don''t see."


    Zhou Fei grabbed Jiang Yiping and said, "whether Lu''s group is worth money or the life of this little girl is worth money, you should weigh it in your heart. To do something, we must do absolutely, so as not to leave disaster. What''s more, you don''t know anything. As for what happened to Lin Wenwen, you just know with Lu Jingshen... "


    Zhou Fei went around to Jiang Yiping and said faintly, "don''t worry, I just want to ask for a favor with you. Lu''s investment project, plus me, is not much. Everyone can make money together. Kill two birds with one stone, right?"


    Jiang Yiping obviously hesitated, and then she relaxed with a smile, "I don''t know anything, what you do has nothing to do with me. As for the chance to make money in the future, I will consider including you. But let''s make it clear in advance that it''s just because we are old classmates. Don''t make a mistake... "


    Of course, Zhou Fei knew Jiang Yiping''s meaning. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, we are just chatting about our family. Since you are so fond of our old friends, I will surely be grateful for our old classmates'' sake."


    Jiang Yiping smiles, then leaves the terrace and goes to the bathroom. Zhou Fei gets a satisfactory reply. Naturally, she is very happy. Her graceful posture twists and turns and goes to the elevator entrance.


    Compared with Zhou Fei, Jiang Yiping is more resourceful and insidious. Even if Lin Wenwen was her daughter-in-law, she had no mercy at all.


    I''m afraid only Jiang Yiping knows that the refusal just now is only a necessary means in this transaction, not a good idea. As for killing Lin Wenwen, she didn''t think about it. But at this moment, Zhou Fei said it for her. How can Jiang Yiping refuse someone who is willing to take over.


    When she came out of the bathroom and walked to the box, the waiter had already started to pick up the dishes in the box. Jiang Yiping was stunned at the door, grabbed the waiter and asked, "where''s Mr. Lu?"


    At this time, the foreman who was packing up at one side saw Jiang Yiping and immediately came over and said modestly, "Ms. Jiang, President Lu just left in case of emergency. He asked me to tell you."


    "What?" Jiang Yiping is a little angry. She takes a look at the mobile phone in her bag. She doesn''t have a phone call or a text message. It''s a bit impolite just to tell the waiter to leave.


    Jiang Yiping angrily walked out of the dining room, but on the third floor window, she saw a scene that made her even more indignant. I saw Lu Jingshen holding Lin Wenwen''s hand, walked out of the restaurant and got on the black Bentley parked on the side of the road.


    Jiang Yiping stood by the window, clenching her fist. This was the first time that Lu Jingshen had done something so unresponsive that he stood Jiang Yiping up. In her heart, all this is attributed to Lin Wenwen.


    "It must be this dead girl who has lost my son''s soul!" Jiang Yiping murmured to herself and then called her driver.


    Lin Wenwen was almost stuffed into the co pilot by Lu Jingshen. She was already dressed up in a lotus pink Chanel pearl suit, off white high-heeled shoes and low-key and simple jewelry collocation. All of them were carefully selected by Lu Jingshen for today''s meal.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t have any idea, but obediently dressed up according to Lu Jingshen''s requirements, drew a delicate and elegant makeup, and appeared at the door of the restaurant on time.


    Just as she took a deep breath to prepare for the fight, Lu Jingshen walked out of the elevator quickly. Before Lin Wenwen asked, she took Lin Wenwen''s hand and got on the bus.


    All of a sudden, Lin Wenwen didn''t know the situation for a moment. She just vaguely felt that Lu Jingshen didn''t seem very happy.


    "Isn''t it dinner? Where are we going?" Lin Wenwen asked timidly, but Lu Jingshen was always facing forward. His eyes were like a dead pool, without ripples, without light.


    Lin Wenwen''s voice became smaller and smaller. She seemed to realize that she shouldn''t be talkative at this moment, so she immediately stopped and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    The car drove all the way to the house and soon arrived at home. Lu Jingshen grabs Lin Wenwen who is about to get off the bus and pours her on the co pilot''s seat with his backhand. His eyes are like cold sea water, covering Lin Wenwen''s eyes¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Wenwen was startled by Lu Jingshen''s action. She was huffing and puffing. She looked unnatural. A few minutes later, Lu Jingshen buried his head in Lin Wenwen''s hair and took a deep breath¡° Stay by my side. You can''t leave without my orders. No, you can''t even die without my orders, you know? " Lu Jingshen''s voice is a little hoarse, his tone sounds very tired, but still overbearing¡° What are you talking about? " Lin Wenwen was stiff on the back of the chair and did not dare to move until Lu Jingshen finished. She slowly raised her hand and gently stroked Lu Jingshen''s broad back¡° Do you know! " Lu Jingshen repeated the question again. This is not a question, but a tone of command. Lin Wenwen nodded, even if a face of ignorance, but still obediently agreed. She knows that Lu Jingshen''s mood is always unpredictable. That night, as usual. Entering the door, Lu Jingshen went directly into the study. Lin Wen Wen changed his clothes and watched a bubble show on the sofa. In her heart, the scene of meeting Fang moting in the daytime is still emerging. About her unreasonable proposal, she still doesn''t know the result. Lin Wenwen didn''t listen to the voice in the TV. All her thoughts were buried in her heart. As time goes by, it seems to be urging Lin Wenwen. Tang Xiaoge has little time left. Lu Jingshen went back to his study and dialed secretary Wu directly. His tone was a little cold, "Wang Aiping''s business, no need to check."¡° what? Secretary Wu hesitated¡° No, that''s all Lu Jingshen said and hung up directly. He almost collapsed on the back of the chair, and the whole person relaxed a little for a moment. The phone on the desk is still ringing. It''s Jiang Yiping. Without looking at it, Lu Jingshen turns over the phone on the desk. He knows that Jiang Yiping must be angry about what happened tonight. The phone call is just an explanation or a complaint. He has no intention to deal with it. An hour ago, it was like a bolt from the blue. It was hard on Lu Jingshen''s heart. What he had never dreamed of happened, and it was what he had seen and heard with his own eyes. He still can''t believe that the reason why he tried so hard to trace the truth is Jiang Yiping, his mother. Just in the restaurant, Lu Jingshen saw that Jiang Yiping had not come back, so he was ready to go out to have a look. Unexpectedly, outside the terrace at the end of the corridor, he heard all the conversations between Zhou Fei and Jiang Yiping. When Jiang Yiping smiles and greets with Zhou Fei, Lu Jingshen leaves the restaurant. He doesn''t know how to face Jiang Yiping. It''s the first time that Lu Jingshen, who has always been a strategist, has faced difficulties. The light in the study has never been turned on. Lu Jingshen sits alone in the dark room and empties to the window. The phone on the desk rings again. Lu Jingshen, who is impatient, picks up the phone and is about to turn off his cell phone, but unexpectedly sees the name he is looking forward to, Fang moting¡° Is Mr. Fang still up so late? " Lu Jingshen coughed twice and said. Fang Mo Ting opened his mouth slowly after a long time. His voice was very hoarse. It seemed to Lu Jingshen that he had a bad cold. "Your proposal, I promise..." Lu Jingshen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "I can''t think of any reason why you would refuse this business."¡° If you sign the contract tomorrow, you''ll take it. " Fang Mo Ting''s voice became more and more low¡° Good Lu Jingshen smiles and hangs up directly. Lu Jingshen, who came out of his study, was just about to return to his room when he caught a glimpse of Lin Wenwen lying on the sofa downstairs asleep. The sound of the TV is still ringing. The servants have finished cleaning and are ready to return to the servant''s room, but unexpectedly they see Mrs. Lu sleeping on the sofa. So sister Rong walks slowly to the sofa and is ready to wake up Lin Wenwen. Lu Jingshen came down from the upstairs and held out his hand to indicate, "sister Rong, you go to sleep, and give it to me." Sister Rong nodded with a smile and left the living room with light hands and feet. Looking at Lin Wenwen, who is frowning but has fallen asleep, Lu Jingshen squats down. He reaches out his hand and gently touches Lin Wenwen''s forehead. "What do you think, you still frown when you fall asleep..." with that, Lu Jingshen gently picks up Lin Wenwen and goes upstairs

 Chapter 260

    "Shall I see you off?"


    Early in the morning, after having breakfast, Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen were both ready to go out. Secretary Wu has been waiting outside the door for a long time. She looks smart and handsome in a casual suit. If not for standing beside Lu Jingshen, secretary Wu''s own scholarly style is also a kind of brilliant feeling.


    "No..." Lin Wenwen stood at the door, facing the early morning sun, a gentle face.


    Lu Jingshen did not speak, but after learning Lin Wenwen''s response, he turned and got into the car. But secretary Wu nodded his head and said hello with a smile. His voice was warm and moist, just like the morning sun. "Mrs. Lu, then we''ll go first. Please pay attention to your safety on the way."


    Lin Wenwen nodded with a smile. Before she spoke, she was interrupted by Lu Jingshen''s impatience.


    "Secretary Wu, have you had enough talking?" Lu Jingshen pressed down the window, his cold side face with a trace of ice. He looked serious, and seemed to be a little unhappy.


    Lin Wenwen turned his mouth and rolled his eyes. When the man didn''t speak normally, she immediately waved, "let''s go, I can do it myself!"


    Secretary Wu didn''t say much, shrugged at Lin Wenwen, and then quickly got on the bus, "sorry, Mr. Lu, start now."


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak. He always played cool. No matter Lin Wenwen or secretary Wu, he has been used to it for a long time. It''s daily to have a tantrum.


    He''s really uncomfortable if he''s nice one day.


    As the car drove out of the villa area, secretary Wu took a look at Lu Jingshen in the rear-view mirror. He wanted to stop talking.


    Lu Jingshen always looked down at the contract on the tablet, but secretary Wu''s reaction did not escape Lu Jingshen''s heart. He said coldly, "what do you want to ask, why do you hesitate?"


    Secretary Wu was surprised, then embarrassed with a wry smile, "really nothing can escape the eyes of President Lu, in fact, Fang moting suddenly agreed, this matter will not have any problem?"


    Lu Jingshen did not look up, his face has been low, "then what do you think will be the problem?"


    While driving, secretary Wu thought quickly, and finally shook his head, "I don''t know, but it''s a bit strange. It''s a big bargain, but he always pretends to be reserved. Now, he suddenly promised to sign the contract as soon as possible. "


    Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth and laughed, "no matter what, this problem must have nothing to do with us. Go back to Lu to prepare the contract first, and we''ll go to Sifang group later."


    "I see, Mr. Lu." Wu Mi continues to drive with dignity. He believes in Lu Jingshen''s judgment.


    Although Lu Jingshen is always serious, there seems to be a kind of uncontrollable joy in his heart, ready to move.


    When he set out for Sifang group again, it was already 9:47 in the morning, and Lu Jingshen seemed in a good mood.


    "Haven''t you seen moyaner lately?" Lu Jingshen''s sudden inquiry surprised secretary Wu. His face was full of amazement.


    "What? What the hell? " Lu Jingshen looked at secretary Wu in the rearview mirror and said coldly.


    "Oh, no, it''s not..." secretary Wu just regained his mind. In his impression, during the years with Lu Jingshen, he never seemed to have any concern about his private life, let alone his feelings. That''s why secretary Wu was a little surprised. For a moment, he didn''t give a smooth answer.


    "I''ve been busy recently, so I haven''t been looking for her. I''ll send a text message occasionally. In this way..." secretary Wu is a bit of a huff and puff. He''s not sure what Lu Jingshen wants to ask.


    "Listen to you, it''s time for me to give you a holiday, too?" Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth, smiling.


    After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, secretary Wu responded in a panic, "no, no, I don''t mean that. Mr. Lu, my mind is on work, and I don''t have time to think about other things. Yan''er and I are just friends at present. There is nothing else


    Lu Jingshen laughed, "concentrate on driving. I''m just joking. This weekend, the company has nothing to do, you can arrange your own time


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu..." although secretary Wu''s answer was far fetched, he was a little excited. After all, during this period of time, I was busy with several large-scale cooperation projects of the company, and I never had the opportunity to find moyan''er. Suddenly, I was excited to know that I could spend the weekend easily.


    The car is moving in the direction of Sifang group in an orderly way. Suddenly, several of them brake suddenly. Both Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu rushed forward with great inertia.


    Secretary Wu then looked at Lu Jingshen in a panic, and said anxiously, "Mr. Lu, are you ok?"


    Lu Jingshen waved his hand and said faintly, "I''m ok. What happened?"


    Secretary Wu leaned forward and looked, with a trace of breath in her voice. "It''s a stray dog. Suddenly it comes out of the sidewalk."


    Looking out of the window, Lu Jingshen saw a gray stray dog running away from the front of the car. He must have been scared. Looking up, a familiar figure came out of the coffee shop by the side of the road. The wind chime on the side of the door rang. Even in Lu Jingshen''s car, he could hear it clearly.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s Mrs. Lu..." when Lu Jingshen saw Lin Wenwen, secretary Wu also opened his mouth¡° Mr. Lu, do you want to say hello? " Secretary Wu smiles and looks back at Lu Jingshen. But just as Lu Jingshen was about to push the door to get off the bus, he saw a man walking out of the coffee shop behind Lin Wenwen. He was about 185cm tall, with his neat short hair tied behind his head. He looked like a street hip-hop teenager. Although there was some distance, Lu recognized the man at a glance¡° Mr. Lu, is that man Shaodong of Beihai group? " Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and peeped out his head from the window of the cab. Lu Jingshen''s face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes always followed Lin Wenwen and ouyangjing until Lin Wenwen got into his car¡° Drive Lu Jingshen''s tone of voice became extremely cold. Secretary Wu knew that he was talkative and that the atmosphere at this time had suddenly dropped to freezing point, so without saying a word, he directly started the car and continued to drive in the direction of Sifang group. Along the way, Lu Jingshen never spoke. His expression was cold and arrogant, with a look of indifference. Fangmo pavilion''s office is very large, with an invincible sea view, but the decoration design is pure black and white, monotonous and depressing. Secretary Wu stood aside, and Lu Jingshen sat down in the ink Pavilion¡° Mr. Lu, long time no see. " Fang Mo Ting reluctantly smiles, stands up, reaches out his hand, politely greets. Lu Jingshen also smiles and holds Fang moting''s outstretched hand. "Is general Fang confused? We just met a few days ago. It''s not a long time."¡° What would you like to drink? " Fang moting didn''t answer Lu Jingshen''s words. Instead, he stood up and walked to the wine cabinet in the office. The wine and champagne in it were all valuable treasures. It''s no surprise that Fang moting is such a rich businessman in the city. Lu Jingshen is not polite. He turns his chair to face Fang Mo Pavilion, and his tone is indifferent. "It''s said that president Fang just invested a royal collection in Spain last month, which is unique in the world. Do you have the honor to have a taste?" Fang moting took the goblet in the air for a moment, then turned around and laughed, "Mr. Lu, you are really well-informed. Even you know such a small thing. It''s amazing." Fang Mo Ting smiles and puts the goblet on the table. "Well, since Mr. Lu has already spoken, I''ll take out this treasure. Today we''ll have a good try on this wine." Lu Jingshen also laughed and said, "I don''t have time to pay attention to small things, but as your general identity and status, let alone this wine, even if you go to the mall to buy something, I''m afraid it''s all hot talk in the city. I don''t want to pay attention to it, it''s hard..." "ha ha ha, Mr. Lu has a high reputation!" Fang Mo Ting is smiling and his voice is like a bell. This simple dialogue between you and me is full of ups and downs, just like a battle between swords, and the words are full of fire. Secretary Wu stood aside with no expression, but he was surprised. He had heard about the wine of the Spanish royal family for a long time. There were two of them in the world, but one of them was knocked over by the princess''s naughty little son when he served as a tribute wine for the royal banquet. It''s said that when the wine bottle was broken, the fragrance of wine was overflowing, and people at the banquet were intoxicated with the fragrance. Although the wine bottle was broken, but the interest was pushed to the climax. From then on, this wine with only one bottle left has become a well-known myth. Last month, the royal family openly bid for the wine all over the world in order to share the happiness of the people. At one time, the price was raised from more than 200000 yuan to tens of millions, but it was finally collected by Fang moting. Just a single bottle of wine sold for tens of millions of dollars, which became a hot word all over the world. The name of Fang Mo Ting is red and more red. Everyone knows the value of this wine, not bought to taste. That''s why Lu Jingshen deliberately embarrassed Fang moting at such a moment, and Fang moting''s reaction revealed his inner strength and magnanimity. Therefore, when Lu Jingshen proposed to try the wine, secretary Wu was surprised to see President Lu frequently. Of course, whether it''s moting or Lu Jingshen, tens of millions of dollars is just one of the many properties in his name. Fang moting is still very fond of this wine. It is placed in a small independent cabinet next to the wine cabinet. The velvet silk cloth sets off the luster of the wine bottle. It looks really unusual and twinkles with enchanting light. Fang moting took the wine to the table and skillfully opened the cork on the bottle with a bottle opener.

 Chapter 261

    The deep red wine soup was poured into the crystal goblet, reflecting the sunshine outside the window, looking shining.


    Before long, a strong aroma will float out, but not as the rumor said, so exaggerated, just fresh and elegant wine, with a slightly thick fruit smell.


    "Mr. Lu, please!" Fang moting shakes his glass to indicate the depth of field.


    The sound of the collision of the glasses sounds clear and pleasant. Lu Jingshen and Fang moting pick up their glasses one after another, SIP them and savor the classic of this glass.


    Fang Mo Ting took a sip and then put down his glass. With a slight contemptuous smile, he said, "it seems that it''s all hype. Wine is really good wine, but it''s not as exaggerated as the rumor says."


    Lu Jingshen also put down his glass and chuckled, "whether the wine is good or not depends on the mood of the drinker. If he is depressed, naturally the best wine is tasteless. The wine was broken at the royal banquet. If you remember correctly, the banquet should be to celebrate the birth of the prince''s youngest son and the election of the prince as king


    The wine glass in his hand was still gently shaking. Lu Jingshen looked at Fang Mo ting and said, "good or bad, it''s just subjective taste. How to say, it''s all hard work, and it''s worth tasting."


    In the eyes of Fang Mo Ting, a trace of displeasure flashed quietly. Then he put down his glass and went straight to the main topic, "we have plenty of time to taste wine. It''s better for us to do business today."


    Lu Jingshen takes a look at secretary Wu, who immediately takes out a stack of revised contracts from the folder, which Fang moting has seen for a long time. Secretary Wu put the contract on the table and pushed it to Fang moting.


    For a moment, Fang moting suddenly said, "I can''t sign this contract!"


    "What? Mr. Fang, you... "Secretary Wu said anxiously, but he was stopped by Lu Jingshen.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak. He just raised his hand to signal secretary Wu not to talk. Instead, he quietly looked at Fang moting, "do you know Fang always has some new ideas?"


    With that, Fang moting took out a new contract from the drawer of his desk and handed it to Lu Jingshen. "Our moting never takes advantage of people''s danger. As for the old city, I will invest 40% of the capital. The conditions we said before will remain unchanged. This is a new document drawn up by the legal department of Sifang group. You can have a look at it, Mr. Lu. "


    "Ah..." Lu Jingshen chuckled, "what does Mr. Fang mean, tens of billions, can''t I take it?"


    Fang moting''s expression suddenly dimmed, and he sighed, "Mr. Lu, after all, we have known each other for many years. We all know each other''s strength very well, and I don''t want to make any more detours. All these funds should be sold to me for peace of mind. It''s not convenient for me to say some things now. Please understand."


    Fang moting''s expression is very sincere, Tang Xiaoge''s matter always concerns his mind, about the old city, this is his biggest concession.


    Lu Jingshen fixed his eyes on Fang moting. Their eyes intersected. After a while, Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything. He just picked up the contract and quickly signed his name. Fang moting also gladly signed the contract.


    "Here''s what you want. Return to Zhao in perfect condition!" Fang Mo Ting took out a brocade box and put it in front of Lu Jingshen.


    Lu Jingshen smiles. Secretary Wu takes the box and opens it.


    "I won''t disturb you, Mr. Fang. I hope I can have a chance to taste wine with you in the future!" Lu stood up, smiling politely, with formulaic words and expressions, without any emotion.


    This is normal. He and Fang moting are just cooperating.


    "Mr. Lu, tell Mrs. Lu for me that she doesn''t have to worry." Fang moting''s voice came from behind Lu Jingshen. Hearing about Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen settled down, turned around and frowned at Fang moting.


    "It seems that Mr. Lu doesn''t know. Mrs. Lu has asked me to buy the whole old town for the sake of Tang Tang and the old town. But after all, she has an appointment with Mr. Lu, and I just prevaricate. However, I think it''s necessary to tell you about it.... "


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, but after Fang moting finished speaking, he pushed the door and left.


    No matter how rich a businessman is, he is also a penny pincher. Even if the value of a bottle of wine doesn''t matter to Fang moting, Lu Jingshen''s arrogant attitude makes Fang moting unhappy. Lin Wenwen is Lu Jingshen''s death, and Fang moting can''t be clearer.


    From the last time Lin Wenwen blocked Lu Jingshen''s knife, Fang moting saw everything, so in the end, he deliberately provoked the trouble. At least, it is in Lu Jingshen''s strong possessiveness.


    Fang Mo Ting sneers, pours a glass of wine and goes to the window thoughtfully.


    Lu Jingshen''s expression was as cold as ice. He gave the contract to secretary Wu and walked out of Sifang group quickly. For a whole day, Lu Jingshen''s anger has almost reached its climax. First, he sees Lin Wenwen and Ouyang Jing meet alone, and then he talks about Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wenwen goes to Fang moting with his back to the ground.


    Even though Lu Jingshen didn''t want to admit it, his deep jealousy kept surging up, which almost obscured his reason. When he returned to Lu''s house, except for a few servants who were cleaning up on the first floor, he didn''t see Lin Wenwen''s figure. Lu Jingshen''s anger was ignited again. He picked up his mobile phone and called Lin Wenwen, but the mobile phone rang on the table in the living room on the first floor. Lu just hung up and said coldly, "is my wife back?" The servant, who was cleaning, nodded and responded, "my wife has already come back. Now she should be pruning in the old man''s room."¡° Busy you go... "Lu Jingshen is about to turn around, but his eyes stay on Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone. Finally, he picked up the mobile phone and opened Lin Wenwen''s call record. Sure enough, there is a call record with Fang moting, as well as a short message about the time and place of meeting. Lu Jingshen threw down his cell phone and went upstairs. From the living room on the first floor of the land house to the guest room where the old man lived before, it''s a short distance of more than 30 steps. Every step is so heavy, Lu Jingshen''s reason has been unable to judge his own behavior. Looking at the mobile phone, such a mean and childish behavior will happen to him. Lu Jingshen was a little annoyed. Every time something happened to Lin Wenwen, he would lose his sense and principle. No matter how he controlled it, it was difficult for him to keep his mind sober and calm. He stood at the door, looking at Lin Wenwen, who was busy on the terrace, his heart was pulled hard. Why does this woman make him feel insecure anyway? Even if it''s a wedding letter, Lu Jingshen still finds it difficult for him to grasp Lin Wenwen thoroughly¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen exclaimed, and the spout in his hand fell to the ground. Lin Wenwen covered his chest and took a deep breath, but complained, "when did you come back? How could you walk without making a sound? You want to scare me to death!" With that, Lin Wenwen squatted down, picked up the spout and gently put it on the cabinet on the terrace¡° How can you be guilty? " Lu Jingshen''s tone is cold, and the comer is not good¡° What? " Lin Wenwen was startled by Lu Jingshen''s appearance. For a long time, she hadn''t seen him look so cold, proud and resentful. Hand is busy pruning flowers scissors stay in the air, stunned at the edge of the balcony. Lu Jingshen approached Lin Wenwen step by step. His eyes were like a dagger, which was against Lin Wenwen''s throat. "Are you so afraid to see me? Is there something that can''t be seen?"¡° What are you talking about? Boring Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows gently spread a layer of waves, she did not pay attention to the deliberate provocation of Lu Jingshen, but turned around to continue to trim grandfather''s flowers. Since the old man went out to travel around the world, the flowers in the room seem to have lost their vitality. Lu Jingshen pulls Lin Wenwen''s elbow and grabs the scissors in her hand regardless of everything. The sharp tip of the knife cuts Lu Jingshen''s palm. The blood is like a trickle of water, rushing out, scaring Lin Wenwen¡° are you all right? Your hand is bleeding, I''ll help you with the medicine box... "Lu Jingshen grabs Lin Wenwen''s arm and doesn''t relax. He doesn''t pay attention to his hand, but always stares at Lin Wenwen¡° Are you crazy? What are you going to do? " Lin Wenwen broke free, but found that he had no strength to fight back. She grabbed Lu Jingshen''s clothes with one hand and twisted her body. "You let me go, you hurt me!"¡° Where have you been today? " Lu Jingshen''s words were cold, like questioning. His tone caused Lin Wenwen''s anger. She glared at the depth of field and said, "what do I do? Do I have to report to you?"¡° I asked, "where have you been today?" Lu Jingshen is still reluctant, and his tone is even colder. Lin Wenwen was a little angry. She threw Lu Jingshen''s hand away and said, "put away your appearance. I can go wherever I like. Why do you question me?"¡° Ah... "Lu Jingshen suddenly sneered. He held out his hand and squeezed Lin Wenwen''s chin. He was close to Lin Wenwen''s cheek, and the bitter tobacco smell hit Lin Wenwen''s face." how? To meet the wild man? Or did you do something else Lu Jingshen''s words are undoubtedly angry words. Even if Lin Wenwen knew, his anger was ignited and burned violently. Because Lin Wenwen didn''t know what happened to Lu Jingshen¡° Yes, I just go to see a wild man. Is it stated in the contract that I can''t see other men? " Lin Wenwen was also dizzy with anger¡° Ah -- "before Lin Wenwen finished, Lu Jingshen''s slap fell on her face. The intense burning sensation spread from her cheek to her heart, and she was in severe pain.

 Chapter 262

    The door of the room was closed by Lu Jingshen. The sound startled Lin Wenwen. Her shoulders trembled slightly, and the pain in her cheek was still obvious.


    "Contract? Since you are still so clear, then I want you to fulfill the obligations of the contract now! " Lu Jingshen''s voice was low, but his words were as solid as a rock, as cold as winter.


    Lin Wenwen was hit by Lu Jingshen''s sudden slap in the face and didn''t stand still. She was sitting beside the bed, biting her lips, trying not to let tears flow out. "What''s wrong with you? Where did I offend you?"


    When Lin Wenwen said that, he glared at the depth of field.


    "You said it, the content of the contract..." what Lu Jingshen cared about was Lin Wenwen''s words. About the marriage, he almost forgot the existence of the contract, but Lin Wenwen mentioned it again at this time.


    In the end, does Lin Wenwen really regard Lu Jingshen as her husband, or is it just a performance based on the contract. This cry, he could not distinguish. Whether it is love or jealousy, in short, after a hundred turns, or into an uncontrollable anger.


    "What?" Lin Wenwen frowned, and the crystal liquid flickered in the corner of his eyes.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes fell into the boundless darkness, but a sneer suddenly hung from the corner of his lips. He stood in the same place, and the strong air field covered Lin Wenwen, which made her hard to breathe.


    Suddenly, a cold voice slowly said, "since you like to comply with the spirit of the contract, I have no reason not to complete you."


    Lu Jingshen approached Lin Wenwen who was sitting beside the bed step by step. He raised his hand slowly through Lin Wenwen''s hair and clasped her neck with a ring. "What''s written in the contract on your back is very clear, so you should know that I am fully responsible for everything about you in the contract."


    "That is to say, you have sold yourself to me, and you are not allowed to do anything that I don''t allow." Lu Jingshen''s smile became strange and cold.


    Lin Wenwen broke away from the confinement of Lu Jingshen and stood up from the bedside, "you are a devil. Are you so controlling or possessive? I am a living person, not your puppet. If you have so many doubts about me, we can... "


    Before Lin Wenwen''s words were spoken, Lu Jingshen''s rough kiss covered her soft and sweet lips. His strength was so strong that Lin Wenwen was thrown on the wall. He had no strength and could only be slaughtered.


    Lu Jingshen is like a wild animal with crazy hair, and Lin Wenwen is his prey. His kiss is full of aggression, and his sharp teeth bite Lin Wenwen''s lips and tongue, causing pain.


    He knows what Lin Wenwen is going to say. It''s nothing more than divorce or termination of contract, which makes him crazy. So, he severely stopped her, with such a ravaged intimacy, almost all the will were crushed, mixed with the hot breath.


    After a warm kiss, Lu Jingshen slowly raised his lips. His reason did not know where he had gone for a long time. "I tell you, as long as I don''t want to, even if I break the contract, you are not qualified!"


    Lin Wenwen''s cheek is scarlet. She can''t tell whether it''s the scar left by the slap or the throbbing from the overbearing kiss. In a word, her mood is getting more complicated.


    The sky has dimmed. The light in the room is shining in from the balcony window. Lu Jingshen''s face is so dark that he can hardly see his expression clearly.


    He did not see the tears in the corner of Lin Wenwen''s eyes. His action is too fast, Lin Wenwen was scared to take a breath, she desperately wriggled, trying to get rid of this "atrocity" which is necessary.


    "Don''t be like this, I beg..." Lin Wenwen tried to squeeze out a few words between his lips and teeth. It''s just an intimacy, which has been countless in the past three years. But at the moment, Lin Wenwen is not in the mood and doesn''t want to happen at such a time.


    Lu Jingshen ignored Lin Wenwen''s unwillingness, and his actions became more and more rough. No matter how Lin Wenwen struggled, it seemed that his weak strength could not move at all. For a moment, Lu Jingshen stood against Lin Wenwen''s ear. His magnetic voice was like a strong current, penetrating Lin Wenwen''s inner defense.


    "It''s a contract, my right!"


    Lu Jingshen''s words are like a sharp sword, gouging out Lin Wenwen''s heart. She no longer resisted, so obediently closed her eyes, useless in vain, it is better to accept the relaxed.


    Lin Wenwen clearly knows that it is probably because Lu Jingshen saw the picture of her and Ouyang Jing together. What she doesn''t know is that about Tang Xiaoge, Lu Jingshen always tastes delicious.


    The stimulation twice a day completely made Lu lose his sense as a man. He deliberately mentioned the word "contract" over and over again to remind Lin Wenwen that she had said something wrong.


    The whole night, over and over again for, finally ended in two people did not have the last trace of strength in the night. Lu Jingshen turned to get out of bed and lit a cigarette quietly. The smoke lingered in the dark room, and he had a clear view.


    Lin Wenwen only remembers Lu Jingshen''s back when he finally left the room. He lost consciousness until dawn the next day. It''s not so much sleep as lethargy. Lin Wenwen, who was exhausted, couldn''t pick up any more strength at last.


    The next morning, Lin Wenwen woke up with the pain of her whole body. She got up and went to the bathroom of the room with her body propped up. Her body was already full of turquoise and dull pain. Looking at himself in the mirror, messy hair and scars, Lin Wenwen felt very helpless. Last night''s atrocity was still fresh in my mind, but Lu Jingshen''s words were blurred. The scars on his body seemed to remind Lin Wenwen. The man she has taken him as her husband, the relationship between them, is it emotion or contract. The same idea tormented Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen. For them, it seems that the most difficult thing to do is to express their feelings frankly. Lin Wenwen squatted in the bathroom and let the water from the shower hit her. It took her a long time to wake up. When he changed his clothes and went down the stairs, the scars on his body and the tiredness left by pulling still attacked Lin Wenwen, who was restless for a moment¡° Mrs. Lu, you wake up... "When the servant saw Lin Wenwen coming down the stairs, he went up. Lin Wenwen nodded and glanced at the direction of the living room. Lu Jingshen was not seen in the empty living room, and the door of the study was open¡° Has Lu Jingshen gone out yet? " Lin Wenwen pretended to say unintentionally, the body is still sore. Servants have long been used to it. Lin Wenwen often calls Lu Jingshen by name¡° Yes, Mr. Lu left home very early. Mr. Wu came to pick him up and said it was the company''s internal meeting. " The servant said as he cleaned¡° Oh... "Lin Wenwen seemed to be a little relieved. She was always a little nervous just now. It would be too embarrassing to have breakfast at the same table in the morning. Just sitting at the table, sister Rong brought up a bowl of soup and said, "Mrs. Lu, this is the soup that Mr. Lu ordered to cook for you in the morning. Drink it while it''s hot." Lin Wenwen was stunned, "what kind of soup is this?" Sister Rong said with a smile, "this is red dates and black beans crucian carp soup. General manager Lu ordered you to boil some nourishing and nourishing soup for you. This soup is good for you this season. And the taste is sweet but not greasy. The rich red jujube also covers up the fishy smell of crucian carp. It complements each other and tastes good. "¡° What''s this, dead Lu Jingshen... "Lin Wenwen didn''t have the heart to listen to sister Rong''s explanation. He just kept poking at the bottom of the bowl with a spoon and muttering in a low voice¡° Mrs. Lu, what did you say? " Sister Rong didn''t hear clearly, so she tilted her head and asked. Lin Wenwen then waved his hand and laughed, "nothing, nothing. I said the soup smells good..." "yes, Mr. Lu told me several times in the morning. He went into the kitchen to see how the soup was cooked. It was very careful." Rong elder sister smiling appearance, has been non-stop in front of Lin Wenwen said landing depth of field of good words. Although it''s true, sister Rong can see that the little discord between Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen is intentional¡° I see. Go ahead, sister Rong. " Lin Wenwen laughed awkwardly, but he kept scolding the depth of field in his heart. I can still remember what happened last night. In the early morning, I had to ask the servant to boil some nourishing soup. Lin Wenwen said to himself, "I think you should be the one who should nourish and dry." Huffy Lin Wenwen, scooped a spoonful of soup and swallowed it in his mouth, "it''s so hot..." "even the soup is against me, I''m so angry!" Lin Wenwen put down his spoon and was ready to go upstairs to change his clothes and go out. Since yesterday, the mobile phone that has been on the desk in the living room suddenly rings. Lin Wenwen goes to pick up the mobile phone. It''s Ouyang Jing. Seeing the name, Lin Wen couldn''t help but feel unhappy. If he hadn''t called suddenly yesterday to find out what he was going to do as a volunteer at the stray dog''s home, Lu would not have lost his temper for no reason¡° What''s the matter Lin Wenwen did not say well¡° Why so fierce? Wasn''t it good yesterday? " Ouyang Jing''s slightly ruffian voice came out of the receiver¡° Yesterday I was good-natured to the dog. It doesn''t mean I''m going to be good-natured to you today. I''ve always been bad tempered. Please tell me if you have anything Lin Wen impatiently said, while on the phone, while walking up the stairs¡° Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen''s taste is quite unique. He likes small peppers! " Ouyang Jing kept laughing and joking¡° It''s OK, I''ll hang up! " Lin Wenwen''s tone is not good all the time. Of course, apart from the unhappiness with Lu Jingshen last night, she didn''t like Ouyang Jing.

 Chapter 263

    Yesterday morning, Lin Wenwen went to Tianyin company alone to deal with some daily affairs, but she didn''t expect that Lin Mei suddenly called and asked Lin Wenwen to find a way to cooperate with the public welfare activities of Beihai group.


    Lin Wen wanted to get rid of it, but Lin Mei had a tough attitude. The original words were, "if you can''t find someone, you can do it yourself. In a word, it must be done well. Don''t let them see that we neglect them. Beihai group''s retail endorsement advertising is to sign a long-term agreement with our Tianyin. If it falls on your hand, I only want you to ask! "


    Lin Mei''s tone seems to be in front of her. Lin Wenwen has no choice but to fight himself. But I didn''t expect that the representative of Beihai group who met in coffee was Ouyang Jing, the prince.


    Later, it was the scene that Lu Jingshen saw. But what Lu didn''t see was that the assistant who stayed in the coffee shop to pay the bill and sorted out the clothes he was going to wear at the stray pet home for a while, as well as the accompanying magazine interview photographers and reporters, still didn''t come out of the coffee shop.


    This is probably the sentence that should be said, and what you see is not necessarily true.


    Ouyangjing is always full of ruffian and arrogant. Lin Wenwen has never had a good impression on him. Besides, they only met several times, and they have no friendship at all.


    When Lin Wenwen said he wanted to hang up, Ouyang Jing said, "well, it''s just a joke. I''m angry. But I still want to congratulate you. Your white warrior finally appeared, but the one who surprised me was not Lu Jingshen. "


    "What are you talking about, white warrior?" Lin Wenwen frowned and his tone was calm.


    "It seems you don''t know yet, but thank you for representing Beihai group."


    "Thank me, you''re a strange speaker. Oh, say something!" Lin Wenwen was a little impatient, with a trace of anxiety in his tone.


    "In any case, the big trouble in Beihai group has been taken over. I''d like to thank you for adding points to the board of directors this time. By the way, forget to remind you, open the news to see, have a chance to invite you to dinner Ouyang Jing smiles and hangs up.


    Lin Wenwen turned on the TV, and sure enough, the news channel was broadcasting the content about the old city. Lin Wenwen sat on the sofa, listening to the news seriously.


    The content of the news is that Sifang group purchased the old urban reconstruction project of Beihai group at a high price and promised to protect the cultural heritage of the urban area. Therefore, it will not demolish the old urban area, but will renovate the old urban area and try to maintain its original appearance.


    After that, the old city will become a local characteristic tourist attraction of Yuncheng, retaining the original flavor of history. And Fang moting has publicly promised not to let the residents of the old city move. At the same time, Sifang group will build cultural markets around the old city, which will drive the old city residents to start businesses and get rid of poverty. At the same time, it will also promote urban prosperity and cultural construction.


    As soon as the news came out, not only the residents of the old city were happy, but also others praised the historic feats of Fang moting and Sifang group, and the government fully supported them.


    It is difficult for Beihai group to take over the reconstruction project of the old urban area. If the new energy plan of Beihai group did not need the special approval and support of the government, they would not be willing to carry on this huge investment and extremely troublesome reconstruction project.


    It''s better to build an entertainment city than to maintain the status quo. However, Fang moting''s plan is in line with the government''s wishes, and the possibility of this impossibility still happens.


    Lin Wenwen watched the news and paced back and forth excitedly. She was so excited that she couldn''t wait to tell Tang Xiaoge the good news.


    Although Fang moting''s plan did not follow Lin Wenwen''s previous plan, it also adopted 16-70%. Even so, Lin Wenwen was very happy. She thought in her heart, it seems that she didn''t read it wrong. Fang moting''s attention to Tang Xiaoge is really unusual.


    In the news, Fang moting''s suit is straight, and the online discussion area is full of reputation. Fang moting''s image has been deified as a savior for a while, and the stock price of Sifang group has also risen a lot.


    However, some people still question what Fang moting is doing for? Even if the stock price soars, it still can''t catch up with the investment of tens of billions. By contrast, it is simply dwarfed. Moreover, with the status and capital of Sifang group, it doesn''t need to be done at all.


    Fang moting naturally would not answer truthfully. He just said all the selfless contributions standing on the moral high ground. Of course, everyone can see that this is just official. But in any case, the old city has been preserved and the urban environment has been improved.


    It seems that everyone, including the government, has benefited the most except the Sifang group.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t help getting excited, so he immediately called Tang Xiaoge. After making several phone calls in a row, no one answered. After looking at the schedule, she learned that Tang Xiaoge and Wang man went to the film conference this morning.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time. This time should be the time for the press conference. So Lin Wenwen couldn''t sit any longer, so he quickly put on a light make-up, changed his clothes, and drove to the scene of the film conference alone.


    In addition to announcing the good news, Lin Wenwen also plans to find an opportunity to tell Tang Xiaoge that he is ill. In any case, she helped Tang Xiaoge finish half of his wish. Every day more time, Tang Xiaoge is more dangerous. Lin Wenwen thought that she could not delay any longer, so she went by car. When he arrived at the venue of the press conference, the event was coming to an end. Tang Xiaoge saw Lin Wenwen standing in the crowd. He looked very excited. Lin Wenwen picked up a glass of juice and motioned to Tang Xiaoge. He nodded and seemed to be more active than he had just been. The host''s questions, he answered in great detail, the attitude is obviously a lot better. This makes both the director and the producer very happy. At the end of the event, Tang Xiaoge, who sang the theme song of the film and starred in it, sang a song, and the whole conference ended. Tang Xiaoge''s voice is very good, especially when singing, the evil spirit Junyi''s cheek adds a lot of color to the performance. Lin Wenwen excitedly stood under the stage, waving and singing with the fans. At that moment, in Lin Wenwen''s eyes. Tang Xiaoge is like a star in the sky, shining with light and respected by thousands of people. Along with singing, Lin Wenwen''s heart began to ache. Such a dazzling superstar, why did God want him to fall. Every time I think of Tang Xiaoge''s illness, Lin Wenwen''s heart can''t help twitching, like being pulled by something. Lu Jingshen doesn''t know anything about it. All he knows is that Lin Wenwen went to Fang moting for Tang Xiaoge''s sake and spent a lot of time on his plan. All this makes Lu Jing deeply jealous. The singing on the stage is still beautiful, and the chorus off the stage is sour. Fans crazily waving the lights in their hands, shouting the name of Tang Xiaoge. Lin Wenwen also followed the fans to shout the name of Tang Xiaoge. At that moment, a ridiculous idea floated in her mind. Would everyone shout louder? God would leave Tang Xiaoge behind when she heard it. But the truth is more cruel and ruthless. At the second climax of the song, I only heard the sound of the microphone falling to the ground. In the vast shed, there was a sharp echo. The people under the stage are subconsciously covering their ears, only with the microphone landing, is Tang Xiaoge. All of a sudden, he covered his chest with a painful expression, and then fell to the ground. On the stage of Nuo Da, his figure was very thin, just like duckweed. He fell down slowly. The staff and fans were all flustered, and the scene was out of control. All the people surrounded, and the security personnel could hardly resist it. But fortunately, the Security Department of the venue mobilized people in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Lin Wenwen was scared. His hands and feet were cold, and his whole body could not help shaking. At a certain moment, countless terrible thoughts flashed in his heart. Maybe only she knows what happened to Tang Xiaoge. Soon, the ambulance arrived at the venue. Lin Wenwen rushed out of the crowd and got on the ambulance with Wang man¡° Sister Wen, you''re here too... "Wang man''s lips turned white and his hands kept shaking. Lin Wenwen nodded and didn''t have the heart to say anything more. She watched anxiously as Tang Xiaoge, who was being rescued by the medical staff on the ambulance, was already pale, as if unconscious. Lin Wenwen was frightened. Her heart was beating wildly¡° Who are you two of the patients The medical staff turned to look at Lin Wenwen and Wang man¡° Friend¡° Agent Lin Wenwen and Wang man spoke almost at the same time. Wang man''s temples were sweating. "Doctor, what''s the matter with him?"¡° He had a shock syncope. We gave him cardiopulmonary resuscitation. We have to wait until the hospital to know whether the patient has a heart disease? " The doctor frowned and asked seriously¡° No... "Wang man blurted out that she was about to continue to ask something, but was interrupted by Lin Wenwen¡° Yes Lin Wenwen''s face was flustered. Her hands were clenched tightly, and she could hardly watch Tang Xiaoge¡° What? " Wang man looked at Lin Wenwen in shock, his face was unbelievable, "sister Wenwen, what''s heart disease in Tang Tang?" Lin Wenwen doesn''t want to believe it''s true. She really hopes it''s a joke made by Tang Xiaoge, but it''s not. She held Wang man''s hand tightly, as if she had exhausted all her strength. "He has heart disease, very serious..."

 Chapter 264

    The smell of disinfectant in the hospital is familiar, but Lin Wenwen can''t remember clearly that this is his "long time" this month. Now you use the official account to make a statement, saying that Tang Xiaoge''s recent work pressure is too high, his schedule is too full, and he didn''t eat on time, so he fainted due to hypoglycemia. Don''t worry. I will go to the doctors and nurses and ask them to keep Tang Xiaoge''s situation secret. This matter can''t be publicized for the time being. " Wang man''s heart seems to have settled, in the face of emergencies, she has always been difficult to maintain a calm heart¡° I see, sister Wen Wang man takes a look at Tang Xiaoge and is ready to leave the ward¡° But... "Wang man suddenly stopped, and her steps became heavy. She stood at the door and looked at Lin Wenwen, and suddenly opened her mouth¡° Sister Wen, do you know something? Tang Tang, what''s the matter with him? " It''s a simple question, but it''s not a simple emotion. Lin Wenwen Leng on the edge of the bed, hands stiff in the air, for a long time, do not know how to answer. Wang man seemed to have a premonition of something. In the minutes when she was face to face with Lin Wenwen, she felt more and more heavy. Her eyes had already explained everything, and Lin Wen''s words on the ambulance seemed to have a different meaning. Tears instantly blurred Wang man''s eyes, she almost did not dare to look at the location of the hospital bed, the idol in her heart, the shackles in her heart. Lin Wenwen looked away, voice ethereal hoarse, "the last car accident Tang Xiaoge had a physical examination, later I went to the hospital to get the report, the doctor said, he suffered from primary heart cancer."¡° Why didn''t you tell me? " Tang Xiaoge''s weak voice came from the hospital bed, and Lin Wenwen''s heart trembled. Wang man and Lin Wen then found that Tang Xiaoge had woken up¡° You... "Lin Wenwen was silly for a moment. She didn''t want to let Tang Xiaoge know about it under such circumstances. His breath was weak and his face was pale. The liquid in the bottle is still trickling into the body, which is like the soup spring of life, and it is no longer transparent. Wang man looking at Tang Xiaoge, the whole person leng at the door of the ward, for a long time do not know how to react. She had never heard of what Lin Wen said about heart cancer. However, according to the situation, it seems that there is an answer to whether we are optimistic or not. Lin Wenwen holds Tang Xiaoge up and leans on the pillow behind the bed¡° How do you feel? " Lin Wenwen did not go on, but asked Tang Xiaoge about the situation at this time. Wang man wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and reluctantly hung up an ugly smile. He walked to Tang Xiaoge, "you''re really useless. You fainted! It''s a shame Tang Xiaoge pursed straight lips, evil smile, "owe flat, wait for me for a while, must deal with you!" Lin Wenwen looked at them pretending to be brave, heart broken into a sand, it seems to be scattered by the wind. She clenched her fist quietly, and her nails almost sank into the skin of her palm. The pain made her wrists tremble, but her heart felt nothing. Tang Xiaoge opened the quilt, curled up in the hospital bed, his eyes away from the bottle, rushed to Lin Wenwen, "will I die?" A question about life and death, light clouds, but let Lin Wen gentle Wang man''s reason instant rout. Lin Wenwen bit his lip and tried hard to break the corner of his lip. She held out her hand and hammered Tang Xiaoge, "what do you say? God won''t accept idiots. You can rest assured!" Wang man twisted his body and wiped his tears with his sleeve. The linen cloth makes the corner of the eye ache and burns. She hates herself. Why does she snivel when she wants to cry? Tang Xiaoge listens to the sound of sniveling secretly¡° But I''m not an idiot... "Tang Xiaoge''s lips are a little dry. He points to the cup on the table and looks at Wang man," please wipe your nose and take some medicine when you have a cold. Get me a glass of water, I''m thirsty Wang man is trying his best to swallow his tears and digest his grief. She nodded, rushed to the coffee table on the side of the bed and poured water into the cup from the old thermos. Maybe her arm has been hanging too long, and she is numb. Wang man, in a hurry, accidentally knocked the cup over. The sound of glass explosion finally broke the silence in the ward, and Lin Wenwen was startled¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault... "Wang man bent down and began to pick up the broken glass in a hurry. Before others could speak, Wang man stood up with a broken piece of glass, and his fingers were bleeding. She threw the fragments to the corner of the wall in the distance. She was so angry because she couldn''t help it. She almost pushed the atmosphere to the cliff¡° I can''t stand it any more, sister Wen. Let''s be frank. What is primary cardiac malignant tumor and what does the doctor say? Do you want an operation? Is it dangerous? " Regardless of his wound, Wang man goes to Lin Wenwen. She looks at Lin Wenwen''s eyes. Almost a second''s waiting is too long. "You talk, sister Wen, what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 265

    "It''s so noisy. It''s so troublesome to drink some water. I''ll find it myself." Tang Xiaoge impatiently said, then tried to straighten up from the bed, he looked at the drop bottle, pressed the call button at the head of the bed, "this seems to be almost it..."


    After a while, the nurse came in and skillfully pulled out the drip on Tang Xiao singer''s back. "It''s over. There''s nothing wrong. You can be discharged. Wait a minute, turn left downstairs and pay for the second room! "


    Tang Xiaoge looked at the nurse with a smile and said in a warm voice, "thank you, beautiful nurse sister!"


    When the nurse heard Tang Xiaoge say that, she was happy and said, "Oh, you really know how to talk!"


    In this way, there was such an awkward and strange atmosphere in the ward. Tang Xiaoge and the nurse are joking. Lin Wenwen and Wang man look at each other and don''t speak for a long time.


    It was not until the nurse left the ward that Tang Xiaoge got out of bed with his body propped up. He stretched his waist. It didn''t seem that he had just experienced life rescue, but that he just woke up, relaxed and comfortable.


    "Oh, I''m numb after lying too long. Have you two seen enough? What would you like to drink? I''ll go and buy some drinks... "Tang Xiaoge said. Even though his expression was relaxed, his eyes were always dim.


    "The doctor said it was serious!" Lin Wenwen suddenly opens his mouth. As soon as Tang Xiaoge comes to the door, he stands in the same place as a petrified man.


    Wang man stares at Lin Wenwen. She clenches her fist and hardly dares to breathe. Lin Wenwen felt that the strong sense of oppression almost broke her brain. Wang man''s eyes were like a yearner waiting for judgment. And the person who pronounced the sentence was Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen asked more than once why God was so unfair to her and why she had to bear so many things.


    At this time, she can no longer do any concealment, can no longer understate the perfunctory. It is necessary to tell Tang Xiaoge exactly what kind of situation he is facing at this moment.


    "What?" Wang man almost can''t believe what she heard, she subconsciously stepped back.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes turned to the corner of the wall below, and did not dare to look at anyone''s desperate eyes. "There are no more than 30 cases of this disease in the world, which is very rare. The doctor said that we should be hospitalized as soon as possible to cooperate with the treatment, so as to finally determine the treatment plan. "


    "Why, why?" Wang man is still a face of incredible expression.


    "Surgery is risky, and doctors say there are only two treatments. Conservative treatment is to remove the myxoma in the ventricle, but the effect of postoperative rehabilitation is not ideal. At present, after the operation, the longest one has only two years and one month of life... "Lin Wenwen''s voice began to tremble. She knew that even if she didn''t say it, it was easy to find it on the Internet.


    Wang man glared at his eyes and almost didn''t dare to breathe. Her hands on both sides of her body kept shaking. "Then, what''s another method of treatment?"


    Lin Wenwen glanced at the expressionless Tang Xiaoge who was standing at the door and said coldly, "another way is to have a further examination before we can make sure whether we can do it or not. It''s heart transplantation. At present, there is only one case. In the United States, the postoperative recovery is still relatively good, and there is no rejection reaction


    "But..." Lin Wenwen hesitated.


    "But what?" Wang man frowns and stares at Lin Wenwen.


    "Because there are not many cases, it is difficult to know which method has a higher survival rate. There are still many unknown cases that can not be determined. Moreover, it is very difficult to schedule the heart replacement operation and find a suitable donor. So... "


    Lin Wenwen has no strength to go on, she almost dare not look at Tang Xiaoge.


    "How could that be? Tang Tang is in good health all the time. Why suddenly... "Wang man''s voice is obviously crying, and her head is blank. Tears crackled down, like a river breaking a dike.


    "Is that true?" A woman''s voice came from outside the door. Lin Wenwen looked up and ran into Lin meiruju''s eyes. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her handbag in her hand was badly wrinkled.


    "Sister Rose..." Lin Wenwen called out Lin Mei''s name subconsciously. Wang man raised his head and saw Lin Mei come in.


    "What you just said is true?" Lin Mei went to Lin Wenwen and repeated again.


    Lin Wenwen bit her lip and nodded. She didn''t want to repeat these cruel words again and again.


    "What about Tang Tang?" When Wang man saw Lin Mei, she burst into tears. She rushed to Lin Mei, like a lost child, and saw the train home.


    Lin Mei''s eyes were cold. She looked out of the window and patted Wang man on the shoulder. "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to take care of Tang Xiaoge. Don''t let reporters write nonsense."


    With that, Lin Mei stepped on her usual ten inch high heels and walked to the door. When passing by Tang Xiaoge, Lin Mei pauses. She seems to want to say something, but she can''t say it. Then he went straight out of the room.


    High heels on the ground, the sound filled everyone''s ears, the sharp sound, heavy percussion sound, like stepping on everyone''s heart, every step is so painful¡° Wenjie, then I... "Wang man pointed to the position of the door, and wanted to say nothing¡° No, Sister Rose should have her plan. " Lin Wenwen rubbed his temple and had a splitting headache¡° To... "Lin Wenwen and Wang manshun raised his head in Tang Xiaoge''s voice. He stood in front of them with a smile on his face, holding two bottles of drinks in his hand, a light look. It''s like everyone''s heavy sigh just now is not because of him, but for an unimportant thing¡° Drink or not, peach and strawberry, you can choose for yourself With that, Tang Xiaoge pushed the drink to Lin Wenwen''s hand. He took a bottle of milk and went to the window. Unscrewing the lid, he began to drink¡° When did you get it? " Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. In addition to the drink in his hand, there was Tang Xiaoge''s reaction¡° Just now, when you said something with a sad face, I flashed away! " With that, Tang Xiaoge drank all the milk in the bottle¡° I said I was thirsty, and no one bought me anything to drink, so I had to go by myself! " Tang Xiaoge leans impatiently against the window and puts his hands in the pockets on both sides of his trousers. His appearance has recovered as usual, and his cheeks are gradually covered with blood¡° Hey, when can we go? There''s a smell here. It''s terrible! " Tang Xiaoge said while holding out his hand and fanning in front of his nose. Wang man put down his drink bottle, stood up and went to Tang Xiaoge, pointed to his shoulder, "lend it to you!"¡° What''s the matter? " Tang Xiaoge has a look on his face, whether you are wrong or not¡° Don don, if you want to cry, cry. Don''t worry, we will be with you. Isn''t there a successful heart replacement operation? You must be OK! " Wang man holds Tang Xiaoge''s hand, and his eyes are filled with glittering pearls. See Tang Xiaoge stretch out a hand, make strength son in Wang man''s brain door to play for a while, "neuropathy, I cry what ah, I am not a terminal disease, rest assured.". Since my debut, I have played the role of 16 terminally ill patients. I''m very good at it. Every time, I almost took the film king! " Tang Xiaoge didn''t say it seriously. He made a smiley face to Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen''s heart is more painful. She would rather Tang Xiaoge lose his temper, be hysterical or cry loudly, or be willful and mischievous as before, as long as she doesn''t pretend to be strong like now. But Tang Xiaoge didn''t. He laughed and joked, as if it had nothing to do with him¡° Don''t be like this, Tang Tang. We feel worse when you are like this. Just let it out, OK Wang man''s throat choked. He wanted to cry and tried to hold back his tears. He was very sad. Before long, Lin Mei arranged everything and smoothly took Tang Xiaoge out of the hospital. Reporters see Tang Xiaoge come out, instant bee pupae and up, just at the press conference, Tang Xiaoge fainted started a series of associative problems. Tang Xiaoge took off his sunglasses and kept his usual smile, "I''m sorry to make you worried, because recently I was losing weight for the role of the next film, so I ate very little, which led to the sudden hypoglycemia and fainting at the press conference. I''m sorry for the impact. Thank you for your concern. I hope you will pay more attention to our new film. Thank you¡° Thank you for your concern. It''s hard work! " Lin Mei side road escort Tang Xiaoge car, while constantly responding to the reporter''s questions. Fortunately, it stopped losses in time. The whole news the next day was about the title of Tang Xiaoge''s workaholic who fainted because of his thin character. In any case, blocking the reporter''s mouth is the key. However, Tang Xiaoge seems to have nothing to do with her illness. After learning about her illness, she doesn''t show any despair or even unhappiness. The next day, Lin Wenwen took Tang Xiaoge to the small square in the old city, "I''m sorry, there''s something I''ve decided for myself." Tang Xiaoge shakes on the swing like a child. He tilts his head and looks at Lin Wenwen, with a smile on his face. "What''s the expression? What did you do to me?"¡° The old city is preserved, everything remains unchanged, just renovation... "Lin Wenwen lowers his head, like a child who has done something wrong. She always knew that Tang Xiaoge was against Fang moting. If he knew that he wanted to ask Fang moting about Tang Xiaoge''s illness, he would be unhappy. Moreover, as soon as the news came out yesterday, Tang Xiaoge fainted at the press conference and went to the hospital. He should not have time to watch the news.

 Chapter 266

    "It seems a little different here today..."


    All the way, Tang Xiaoge turned left and right from the alley in the old city and went to the small square. Lin Wenwen followed him and never spoke.


    It''s really different here. It''s not the feeling of Tang Xiaoge, but the real change. The banners of protest were removed, and the people in the alley became lively again. There were groups of men sitting around the entrance of the alley playing chess, chatting, smoking and drinking together to avoid the housework before dinner.


    There are those who renovate the furnishings of the house, buy new sofas and refuse to move in at the door, so as to show off when the neighbors pass by.


    "Oh, buy a new sofa!"


    "This is a good thing, isn''t it cheap?"


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word of TUT, even if the master is sweating, also happy heart blossom, not close the mouth.


    If you come to the old city several times, it''s not difficult to find that it seems to have slowed down a few steps compared with the outside world. How amazing, in the same city, there are totally different cultures, even belonging to two times.


    Every time Lin Wenwen stepped on this land, it was like entering another world, and this world was like the happiest years he spent with his uncle and aunt when he was a child. Plain and simple, sincere and moving.


    If someone changes a big one, the owner will buy some watermelons at night and invite the neighborhood to have a big meal.


    Men are barehanded, or casually wear oil stained hurdle vests, while women are wearing loose colorful nightgowns, chatting about home affairs at the top of their voices. The standard accessory in their hands must be a big palm fan made of banana leaves, which is rarely seen in the market.


    All these are the existence of two worlds with Lin Wenwen, and the distance is more than the difference between heaven and earth. But she is deeply moved by this atmosphere, it seems that here, can smell human feelings.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. He just followed Tang Xiaoge. He looked around all the way and arrived at the small square. Next to the iron slide, three or five children are throwing cards, playing with glass balls and small bottle caps.


    They frolic, occasionally righteous stand up, cross the waist, a pair of color posture. Vow to fight the other side for several rounds, whose card is the most powerful, who collects the most bottle cap babies, the freshest.


    That way, full of a small adult''s appearance, Lin Wen was distracted, and the corners of his mouth were most unconsciously amused.


    She pointed to the gadgets in the children''s hands and said with a smile, "you see, I had that little glass ball when I was a child. I collected more than anyone else. I don''t know why. At that time, I felt very rich. It was like having the whole world. "


    "Idiot!" Tang Xiaoge also giggles. He takes a look at Lin Wenwen, happy as a child.


    After a while, I heard a cry from the alley, "eat, eat --"


    Originally noisy small square, then instantly empty city. The children are running, running in the direction of their own home. It''s estimated that I was thinking about what my mother cooked tonight.


    Until the small square was quiet again, Lin Wen said slowly, "I''m sorry, there''s something I''ve decided for myself..."


    She bowed her head, like a child who did something wrong, waiting for punishment. Her face was slightly tense, her lips slightly tilted and her eyebrows drooped.


    Tang Xiaoge is flexible like a monkey on the swing made of tires. He shakes his body and looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile. "What''s the expression? What did you do to me?"


    With that, before Lin Wenwen could speak, Tang Xiaoge would laugh for himself. Hanging on the swing, the whole person back and forth.


    "You haven''t seen the news, have you?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes drifted away and looked very cautious.


    "News? What news? " Tang Xiaoge tilts his head and looks puzzled.


    Yes, since yesterday, Tang Xiaoge fainted at the press conference and went to the hospital again. It''s all about advertising contracts, performance negotiations and news responses. There''s no time to watch the news.


    "In fact, do you want to hear the good news or the bad news first?" Lin Wen pursed his lips, timidly like a frightened bird.


    The pitiful expression, coupled with Lin Wen''s thin body, made him look very pitiful. Tang Xiaoge chuckled. He raised his feet on the tire and stood on it. He was as naughty as a high school student.


    "I''ve heard the worst news. What''s worse now?" With that, Tang Xiaoge jumped up and down while playing, laughing.


    Tang Xiaoge''s joke is like a needle in Lin Wenwen''s heart. Yes, for Tang Xiaoge, the death sentence for heart cancer is the worst news. How much bad news can there be in one''s life.


    Lin Wenwen was frozen in the same place. For a moment, he didn''t know what reaction to give. In addition to the crazy beating of his heart, every cell in his body had almost stopped.


    "Oh, what are you doing! I''m joking. Don''t always put on a bad face. It''s very polluting Tang Xiaoge pokes Lin Wenwen on the shoulder with his mouth curled¡° What does pollution mean? " Lin Wenwen spoke slowly with a weak voice¡° Emotional pollution, you are really stupid. You are always crying like this, and I am in a bad mood because of you. If I get worse, my condition will get worse quickly. Are you responsible Tang Xiaoge is half joking, but there is no rotten mood on his face. This is to frighten Lin Wenwen half to death, she stares round eyes, covetous look to Tang Xiaoge, "Hey, you don''t always talk nonsense, OK?" Lin Wenwen is really angry. Every time Tang Xiaoge makes fun of her life, she feels a deep sadness. She didn''t know how to express herself except to lose her temper. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are particularly clear, especially Lin Wenwen''s performance, still makes him feel moved. It seems that this disease makes him more fortunate than afraid. He is so stupid that he hopes Lin Wen can always be with him, even in the name of disease¡° Okay, okay, I''m not kidding you. What''s the matter, then? " Tang Xiaoge sat quietly on the swing, his feet swaying on the earth¡° Good news, I''ll listen to the good news first... "Tang Xiaoge raises his head, and his handsome cheek just meets the warm yellow sun. A bad smile, white teeth arranged neatly, thick eyebrows raised rebelliously. Amber pupil was the setting sun winding on the halo, beautiful and brilliant. What a handsome face it is. Lin Wenwen took back the anger on his face and looked around. "Do you think it''s different here today?"¡° Is it different? Don''t feel... "Tang Xiaoge deliberately pretends not to care, causing Lin Wenwen to stomp¡° Why don''t you think it''s different here. Don''t you think today''s atmosphere in the old town is particularly relaxed and pleasant, just like when we first came here. " Lin Wenwen pokes his head and stares at Tang Xiaoge''s face, as if waiting for him to nod¡° If you say that, it''s really different. " Tang Xiaoge touched his chin and pondered it thoughtfully¡° To tell you the good news, the demolition and reconstruction plan of the old city has been shelved. It will not only keep its original appearance, but also be renovated and rebuilt. There are also ah, there... "Lin Wenwen pointed to the direction of the south, excited on tiptoe¡° There will be a cultural street built around the city. Isn''t that piece of land abandoned all the time? In this way, it will be used. In addition, besides preserving the cultural features of the old urban area, cultural street will also create employment opportunities for these indigenous people and let them be self reliant. " Lin Wen pursed his mouth and turned around happily. I keep telling Tang Xiaoge about the plan for the construction of the old city and my imagination of the future. Quiet down on the small square, full of Lin Wenwen''s laughter¡° Really? " Tang Xiaoge stands up from the swing excitedly, but he almost falls to the ground with a stagger. He holds the swing bracket in a hurry, which is funny and funny¡° You mean, it''s preserved here? Really? Is everything the same? What about this square? And that slide, this swing, won''t be taken down, will it? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " Tang Xiaoge could hardly stop one question after another. He walked around Lin Wenwen, his eyes seemed to be full of light. This is probably the best news Tang Xiaoge has heard in this period of time¡° What she said is true A mature and steady man''s voice came from the alley behind the swing. Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge are subconsciously attracted by the sound. They turn around and follow the direction of the sound¡° What are you doing here? " Tang Xiaoge''s smile suddenly disappeared in his lips. His eyes were full of conflict and uneasiness. He raised his hair like a wild animal and looked at the foreigners who were about to invade his territory. And this outsider is the seller who just excited Tang Xiaoge, Fang moting. He came to Tang Xiaoge by himself. In his suit and shoes, he seems to be out of place, just like the aristocrat entering the slum. Lin Wenwen''s expression is a little embarrassed. She reaches out her hand and gently tugs at Tang Xiaoge''s clothes. She whispers, "the reason why the old city can be preserved is that president Fang has paid for the project from Beihai group, and is willing to lose money to keep the memory..." Tang Xiaoge is always calm. Lin Wenwen''s words make him feel uncomfortable. Tang Xiaoge looked at Lin Wenwen, as if he knew something, and a ripple appeared in his eyebrow. "Another news you want to tell is that he took over here?"

 Chapter 267

    Tang Xiaoge''s question is not a question, but an obvious question.


    Lin Wenwen is in a dilemma and doesn''t know what to do. Tang Xiaoge is only half right. The other half is that in order to fulfill Tang Xiaoge''s wish, Lin Wenwen not only asks Fang moting to buy it, but also tells Fang moting about Tang Xiaoge''s illness.


    Lin Wenwen kept his head down and did not dare to watch Tang Xiaoge. She was afraid of meeting his questioning and angry eyes. She didn''t know how to explain.


    "It''s not that hard. In fact, if you want to, just say it." Fang Mo Ting opened his mouth lightly.


    "Oh..." Tang Xiaoge chuckled. He put his hands into his pants pocket and walked back and forth in the small square. His tone was arrogant and sarcastic. "Do you really think that money can make up for everything? If you have to see your hypocritical face, I''d rather the old city disappear like this."


    "Tang Tang, I know you hate me, but I just want you to be happy. I know you feel that no matter what I do, I can''t make up for it. I''m sorry to your mother and I''m sorry to you. I just hope you can give me a chance to atone. "


    Fang moting''s voice sounds very sincere. No one can imagine that the chairman of a listed company on the rich side can lower his self-esteem to the dust. In exchange for Tang Xiaoge''s forgiveness.


    Tang Xiaoge always has an uninhibited sneer on his lips. His eyes look to the horizon and the earth, but he never falls on Fang moting.


    Fang moting approaches Tang Xiaoge, reaches out and pats him on the shoulder, but Tang Xiaoge throws him away.


    That is a kind of indifference to the bone inside the expression, stabbing others also hurt themselves.


    But he just sighed, "even if you hate me, at least don''t make fun of your body. I''ve got the world''s top cardiologists from the United States and Belgium. Let them give you a good examination tomorrow. This disease must be cured! "


    Fang moting''s words infuriate Tang Xiaoge. He stares and angrily moves his eyes from Fang moting to Lin Wenwen.


    "You told him? Don''t tell me about the old town redevelopment plan. You used my illness as a bargaining chip to beg him? " When Tang Xiaoge questioned Lin Wenwen, his tone was sharp and he asked mercilessly.


    Lin Wenwen nodded, trying to explain, "listen to me, I just..."


    "Enough! Who wants you to do so much? Have you got my consent? " Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are full of blood. He points to Lin Wenwen and loses his temper.


    "Tang Tang, it''s none of her business. Don''t think about it so complicated. I''m just..." Fang moting tries to persuade Tang Xiaoge, but where can he hear Fang moting''s words now? His every word and every sentence seems to have thorns. He can''t get close to the sensitive Tang Xiaoge.


    "Shut up, it''s not up to you! And you, Lin Wenwen, why do you have so many things to do? I''ll take care of my illness. I don''t need others to help me! " Tang Xiaoge''s voice is hysterical, his resentment is not only the hatred of the other side, but also his own.


    His mood became more and more excited because of the rising voice. "I don''t want others to take charge of my life or death, let alone him. I am responsible for my own life!"


    "Er..." before the tone of Tang Xiaoge''s roar fell, he was ferocious in pain. His expression was tangled and he looked at Lin Wenwen in amazement.


    Besides Tang Xiaoge, Fang moting was also surprised.


    Lin Wenwen suddenly reaches out her hand and slaps Tang Xiaoge in the face. She almost exerts all her strength to slap Tang Xiaoge on the cheek.


    "Shut up Lin Wenwen''s eyes were deep, but his voice began to be dumb.


    "You''re in charge? What qualifications do you have to say that? Why do you ignore other people''s pay to you, why do you trample those love under your feet? Who do you think you are? Do you want others to shed tears when you say "die or live"? You are not qualified! "


    Lin Wenwen is shouting hysterically. Her endurance is close to the critical point. The voice suddenly became hoarse and almost lost its original timbre.


    Tang Xiaoge suddenly froze, he froze of cover a face, never saw Lin Wen lose such a big temper, so hysterical. The slap seemed to wake him up, like an electric current, from the burning sensation on the cheek to the heart.


    Who has such a disease will really be so light? Tang Xiaoge''s ease is all disguised. His nerves nearly collapse, but he is still struggling. Until Fang moting appeared, he let out all his negative emotions through a reasonable outlet as before.


    Even if Tang Xiaoge is just venting, his words still hurt Lin Wenwen''s sensitive nerves about him.


    Fang Mo Ting sighed and was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t pay attention to others. She just looked at Tang Xiaoge with despair and collapse in her eyes. Her voice was completely broken and hoarse.


    "I tell you, be quiet. Fang moting is not wrong at all. If you are married, you will want to have a child of your own. Unfortunately, my aunt had an accident at that time. You have to recognize the facts. It''s God''s will, not man''s¡° You are a coward, you don''t have the courage to face the retarded aunt, you are timid, you are afraid. You miss your father, so hate their happiness! Just so dignified, put all the fault on Fang Mo Ting, you ask yourself, are you a man in the end! " Lin Wenwen trembled all over. She pointed to Tang Xiaoge and said, "so many years, enough. You''ve had enough. Now be quiet. Is it difficult to accept Fang Mo Ting, or is it more difficult for you to face your own heart? " Tang Xiaoge said nothing. He clenched his fist and shuddered. Lin Wenwen''s words, every word, every sentence pierced his blood, he was unable to refute, because every sentence was true. For a moment, Lin Wenwen turned around and coldly dropped a sentence, "don''t make any more noise, or I''ll leave you alone! Good treatment, obediently accept the arrangement, don''t talk nonsense Voice down, she turned around, eyes sour interest, she forced herself not to bitter out. She turned and left the little square. Her back is so thin and weak, but she can''t refuse it. The sunshine pulls her shadow very long, full of loneliness, which breaks Tang Xiaoge''s hard and incomparable heart. Fang moting reaches out his hand again and pats Tang Xiaoge on the shoulder. This time, he doesn''t dodge, but his body becomes stiff. He felt that the pain in his cheek was not only the slap Lin Wenwen had just given her, but also her words. Over the years, no one dared to mention Fang moting, his mother and his father in front of Tang Xiaoge. Only Lin Wenwen, only she ruthlessly opened the scar in his heart. Fang Mo Ting didn''t know what to say. He looked at Lin Wenwen''s back and was moved. There was still no one coming from the small square. They stood speechless for a long time. Finally, Fang Mo Ting sighed, "take care of yourself..." and then he turned and left. It was not until he reached the entrance of the alley that Tang Xiaoge suddenly opened his mouth¡° What kind of ghost doctor, is it reliable? " Fang Mo Ting stops for a moment, turns his head and looks at Tang Xiaoge in surprise, with a look of emotion beyond words. He froze in place, hands clenched, excited almost forgot to speak¡° You are dumb Tang Xiaoge turns around impatiently and is about to go in another direction. It was not until he turned around and took a step that Fang moting repeatedly said, "reliable, absolutely reliable, an international authority. I''ll send someone tomorrow... "Halfway through, Fang Mo Ting immediately said," no, no, I''ll pick you up myself tomorrow! Don''t forget Tang Xiaoge didn''t speak, but when he came to the alley, he raised his hand and waved casually. Fang Mo Ting waved happily, although Tang Xiaoge couldn''t see it at all. Tang Xiaoge just walked out of the alley, he saw Lin Wenwen standing on the side of the road with no expression on his face. He looked at Tang Xiaoge with the expression of asking for a crime¡° You didn''t go... "Tang Xiaoge quickly walked to the opposite of Lin Wenwen, his face was embarrassed and his head was lowered. Until Lin Wenwen saw that Tang Xiaoge''s cheek was covered with a bright red seal, he sighed and slightly eased his tone, "how about waking you up?" Tang Xiaoge pursed his mouth and glared at Lin Wenwen, "Hey, I haven''t settled with you yet, but you started first. I''ve been fighting harder and harder. How disagreeable you are to me. I''m a patient at least Tang Xiaoge pursed his mouth, pretending to be pathetic¡° Cut! I''ll fight harder next time! " Lin Wenwen said, deliberately waving his fist, a ferocious look¡° OK, you''re the best. I''m afraid of you! " Tang Xiaoge shook his head, the pain in the corner of his mouth is still so obvious. He rubbed the corners of his mouth subconsciously and mumbled vaguely, "you slapped me hard enough..." "here you are!" Then Lin Wenwen handed Tang Xiaoge a bottle of milk¡° What''s wrong? I don''t want to drink milk! " Tang Xiaoge frowned and looked disgusted¡° Idiot, it''s not for you! It''s for your face! If you don''t want to be a pig tomorrow, you can ice it Lin Wenwen turned his eyes and put the ice milk he had bought in the morning into Tang Xiaoge''s hand. He took the milk bottle with a warm heart. In an instant, he suddenly said, "Hey, you should not have planned to slap me?" Lin Wenwen turned around and walked in another direction

 Chapter 268

    Since the last time Lu Jingshen lost his temper because Lin Wenwen went to see Fang moting and Ou Yangjing without telling him, they have never spoken, even in the same room.


    The quiet atmosphere is just like when Lin Wenwen was his mistress a year ago. As long as he doesn''t speak, Lin Wenwen stays in the house like a docile cat, silent.


    Eat, sleep, go out and go home on time. Two people just like each other is transparent in general, lasted for a few days.


    The bruises on Lin Wen''s body still left a faint trace, and the rest almost disappeared.


    It seems that the weekend is particularly hard. Lu Jingshen doesn''t arrange extra work, but stays at home.


    Lin Wenwen is watching TV in the living room. He is reading financial newspapers and books on the sofa. Lin Wenwen was basking in the sun by the swimming pool, so he looked at the flowers in the garden and built and pruned the branches and leaves. When Lin Wenwen came back to his room, he stood on the terrace and smoked.


    For two whole days, Lu Jingshen seemed to be deliberately staying by Lin Wenwen''s side, but he never spoke. The biggest tacit understanding between them is that if you ignore me, I will ignore you. Lin Wenwen is the same, quietly doing what he should do, not warm not fire.


    On Monday morning, Lin Wenwen hardly slept in and got up early. Today''s weather is very good, and finally no longer rain, the sun warm sprinkle in the garden, while people do not pay attention to sneak into the window.


    The heavy linen curtain was pulled open by Lin Wenwen, and the fine floating dust was flying in the air, which made the light into a shape and made people feel it. Push open the window, the light air with a trace of coolness, stroking Lin Wenwen''s cheek and hair.


    Lin Wenwen put on a robe and went downstairs. For a long time, he didn''t go to the back garden early in the morning. Today, he was very interested.


    The garden in the morning is very clear. Dew is hanging on every plant, flashing wonderful light. Servants and gardeners clean the yard, change the pool water and trim the plants.


    Everything is in order in the rush. I feel fresh in the morning. It seems that I haven''t breathed like this for a long time.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with Mr. Lu? What''s his interest?" Lin Wenwen was attracted by a gardener''s complaining voice. She turned to look at the gardener who was talking.


    The servant who cleaned the swimming pool quickly walked over and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The gardener took the pruning tools and pointed to the flower set around him. "Look, at the weekend, Mr. Lu asked me for the pruning tools and said that he would repair the branches and leaves himself. At first, I was afraid to cut Mr. Lu with a sharp blade, so I had some scruples. But Mr. Lu insists on doing it, so I can only follow the arrangement, but this... "


    The servant looked at the set and covered his mouth with a smile.


    Lin Wenwen had the impression that Lu Jingshen was pruning the branches and leaves there before, but she didn''t care. After listening to the gardener''s words, she couldn''t help but look at the flower set curiously. I saw that the flower art, which had been trimmed neatly, was cut to pieces by Lu Jingshen. It was in a mess. I couldn''t see the shape at all.


    If this is the case, it will take a lot of effort to re plastic trim.


    "You still laugh. I''m afraid I''m busy this day. Ah! Mr. Lu is doing damage. He is not pruning the branches and leaves... "The gardener complained repeatedly and wiped the sweat from his temples.


    The servant joked with a smile, "take it as Mr. Lu, and give you a chance to exercise. Ha ha ha..."


    "Oh, don''t laugh at me any more!"


    "Let me tell you something, Mr. Lu may have been having trouble with Mrs. Lu. It''s strange these two days at the weekend. I feel that Mr. Lu always looks for opportunities to talk to Mrs. Lu, but Mrs. Lu thinks that Mr. Lu is transparent. "


    As she said this, the servant approached the gardener with an air of gossip. "You''d better admit that it''s bad luck. Yesterday, Mr. Lu followed Mrs. Lu wherever she went. Yesterday, when my wife was watching TV in the living room, my husband took a book and read it there. I saw it with my own eyes, but I took all the books upside down, but I watched it for half an hour. My eyes were all on Mrs. Lu. "


    "Your flower art is probably the result of Mr. Lu coming to find something to do when his wife was basking in the sun by the swimming pool yesterday. Fortunately, Mrs. Lu only came into the room after ten minutes of sun exposure. Otherwise, you will be busy for a few days. Ha ha ha... "The servant covered her mouth and laughed.


    Uncle gardener, with a row of brain doors, sighed, "Oh, this is really a fight in heaven. All living creatures on the ground are suffering. Oh, tut tut..."


    "Shh, just keep your voice down and stop complaining, so that your husband won''t be happy to hear it." The servant turned to go, but just ran into Lin Wenwen, who was wearing a bathrobe and was going back to the room.


    The servant and the gardener were startled. After bowing their heads and saying hello, they quickly hid away and began to do their own work.


    Lin Wenwen nodded and walked by. It''s hard to smile. If she didn''t hear the servants talking by chance, she didn''t know that Lu Jingshen had done so many wonderful things. It''s a pity that she didn''t see them with her own eyes.


    Lin Wenwen went into the house with a smile, and her mood became more bright. She went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes, and said to herself, "hum, let you bully me indiscriminately. You deserve it. It''s not worthy of sympathy."


    Even though he said so, Lin Wenwen''s mouth still had a smile on his face and never put it down. The servant''s words surprised Lin Wenwen. She never dreamed that Lu Jingshen had such a side. He is used to being an overbearing president. How can he be so soft? Even if it''s just a sentence, he has been planning for two days, but still can''t speak. Lin Wenwen took a bath, changed his clothes, simplified his make-up, picked a dress of usual style and went downstairs. The whole morning, Lin Wen did not see Lu Jingshen, but secretary Wu''s car has been parked at the door since the beginning, probably discussing something about work with Lu Jingshen in his study. Since Tang Xiaoge suddenly fainted at the press conference a few days ago, even though the official statement and clarification have been sent out, there are still some voices of doubt occasionally, but it has not caused any waves. After discussing with the senior management, Lin Mei decided to let Tang Xiaoge retire temporarily, leaving only a small part of the public welfare related activities and filming. Everything has been treated first. And all informed staff were given a password, and signed a confidentiality agreement. For Tang Xiaoge''s illness, the information was temporarily blocked. Today, Lin Wenwen and Wang man will go to Tianyin group to deal with some issues about the termination of the contract. After all, Tang Xiaoge has received many endorsements before, and has not finished shooting. New scripts are almost piling up, waiting to be solved. Since Tang Xiaoge was slapped by Lin Wenwen in the small square, he seems to be reborn, as if the other side''s ink Pavilion is not full of hostility. And, start to be treated¡° Breakfast is ready, madam Rong elder sister saw Lin Wenwen welcome up, smile again and again. Lin Wen waved his hand, "no, I''m in a hurry. I won''t eat." With that, Lin Wenwen stepped out of the door with high heels. As soon as he walked out of the gate of the courtyard, he saw the black Bentley parked at the door. Seeing Lin Wenwen come out, secretary Wu quickly got off the car from the driver''s seat and came over, "Mrs. Lu, are you going to Tianyin group? It''s just on the way today. Let''s see you off."¡° No, I''ll just drive myself. " Lin Wenwen politely replied, just want to turn away. Secretary Wu stopped Lin Wenwen. "Mrs. Lu, the car has been sent for maintenance early this morning. It won''t be back until tomorrow. Mrs. Lu, just get on the bus. It''s late. I''m afraid there will be a traffic jam. What''s more, it''s hard to have a car if you call a taxi at this time. " Lin Wenwen thought to himself that Lu Jingshen, taking the opportunity to go out together, had to make such a big detour and send all the cars home for maintenance on Monday morning. If you remember correctly, the car was just delivered for maintenance last week. Lu Jingshen wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to air well, but Lin Wenwen took a look at the time and was already in a hurry. He could only nod his head and get on the car obediently. She deliberately opened the front passenger''s door and didn''t want to sit with Lu Jingshen, but unexpectedly, there was a big black flannel box on the front passenger''s seat. Secretary Wu smiles and pokes his head. "Mrs. Lu, you''d better do the back." No way, Lin Wenwen can only pull open the back door and sit beside Lu Jingshen with no expression. The car was driving in an orderly way. Finally, Lu Jingshen opened his mouth. He pointed to the front passenger''s box in a cold voice. "At seven o''clock in the evening, put on that dress and come to Yunding restaurant. On time, don''t be late His voice suddenly rang out, like an order, to Lin Wenwen. Yunding restaurant is one of the top luxury restaurants in China. It has Michelin five-star standard. The chefs and management team are all from Belgium. They are all masters and professional. This restaurant belongs to the membership system in Yuncheng. Only those famous families with status and status are qualified and have the opportunity to eat. Money alone is not enough. Moreover, the restaurant must be dressed up to enter, which is an inherent dining etiquette. Otherwise, it is not allowed to enter the restaurant, even members. Lin Wenwen has heard about this restaurant for a long time. She can''t imagine why Lu Jingshen suddenly asked Lin Wenwen to come here. The only answer she could think of was to finish the last dinner she didn''t have with Jiang Yiping. It turns out that the box that the co pilot just bought is a dress that Lu Jingshen prepared for himself. No matter how great the restaurant is, Lin Wenwen is always tired of dealing with the etiquette of having a meal.

 Chapter 269

    "Why go there? Who do you want to see? " Lin Wenwen asked curiously. She thought that if she went to see Jiang Yiping, she still needed to do some psychological preparation.


    With that, the car drove to the gate of Tianyin. Lu Jingshen had a cold face and said, "get out of the car!"


    "What?" Lin Wenwen didn''t have time to react for a moment. He was stunned in the back seat.


    Lu Jingshen is close to Lin Wenwen, a little bit closer, his cheek is almost close to Lin Wenwen''s face, if this distance is not to kiss, then in addition to fighting, there is another possibility, that is what is happening now.


    Lu Jingshen reaches out his hand, bypasses Lin Wenwen''s body, opens the door, and whispers in Lin Wenwen''s ear, "I said you should get out of the car. Don''t waste my time."


    Lin Wenwen was almost pushed out of the car by Lu Jingshen. Two minutes ago, her face was red and her ears were red. It was like slapping her in the face, which was ironic.


    "Secretary Wu, bring me the clothes!" Lu Jingshen cold words, secretary Wu quickly handed the copilot''s box to Lu Jingshen.


    "If you''re late, you''re dead!" With that, Lu Jingshen threw the box to Lin Wenwen, closed the door and left.


    Tianyin gate is the time to go to work, people come and go, we have cast strange eyes. Look at Lin Wenwen and the big box on the ground. It says Dior''s high-end custom-made dress box.


    Lin Wenwen curled his lips and muttered to himself with an arrogant face, "idiot Lu Jingshen, will you die if you speak well? You have to be cool."


    With that, Lin Wenwen bent down and picked up the box of the dress, "ah, it''s so heavy! What kind of dress? It''s so heavy. So, ah, can''t you give it to me at home? Why do you have to move out, psycho? Where am I going to change my clothes? "


    Lin Wenwen complained all the way and walked into Tianyin.


    Not far away, a woman covered her face tightly with her hat, mask and sunglasses. Looking at Lin Wenwen from a distance, she clenched her fist.


    Just walked into the office, Wang man rushed in behind, and the people who came in with her and Tang Xiaoge.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Wenwen directly over Wang man, surprised to see Tang Xiaoge.


    "Otherwise, should I lie in bed every day?" Tang Xiaoge said, then the chair seat on the edge of the table, legs up, a pair of dawdle appearance.


    Wang man closed the door in a panic, whispered in his mouth, and said in a low voice, "can you keep your voice down? This matter can''t be known by others. It''s an order from the top."


    Tang Xiaoge sneered, "Oh, I don''t understand. What can I hide from you about this matter? I can''t tell you anything. I''m human, too. It''s normal to be sick."


    Wang man stares at Tang Xiaoge and says harshly, "of course not. You don''t know that those reporters and any stories may be made up. If there are any bad rumors, they will give you a deep-rooted impression. It won''t have a good effect on your comeback in the future."


    "Ha ha..." Tang Xiaoge''s shoulders heaved slightly, and he said as he walked back and forth in Lin Wenwen''s office.


    "Comeback? I don''t know if Tianyin has a chance to make a comeback for me... "


    "Tang Xiaoge!"


    "Tang Xiaoge!"


    Lin Wenwen clapped the table and stood up. She and Wang man opened their mouths almost at the same time, shouting the name of Tang Xiaoge, frowning and staring at him, almost eating him alive.


    "Wow, why do you two want to kill people?" Tang Xiaoge pursed her lips, pretended to look at them in horror, and unconsciously stepped back.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful..." then Lin Wenwen raised his hand and looked at Tang Xiaoge like he did the other night.


    Wang man was naturally angry and echoed, "yes, if you dare to curse yourself and talk nonsense, we''ll beat you up!"


    "Hey, who said I cursed myself? Now it''s you who curse me, OK?" Tang Xiaoge straight waist version, a face serious stare eyes.


    "I mean, it''s not sure whether it will come back or not. Of course, Tianyin doesn''t have a chance." Tang Xiaoge crossed his hands and turned his mouth.


    Seeing Wang man''s and Lin Wen''s facial expressions become soft instantly, Tang Xiaoge takes advantage of the momentum and pats the table like Wang man''s and Lin Wen''s, "Hey, if you two dare to curse me again, I''ll beat you two up by myself!"


    Tang Xiaoge waved his fist like a child playing with his classmates.


    "Are you going to take this opportunity to quit the entertainment industry completely?" Wang man thought far away, but she asked seriously.


    Tang Xiaoge thought about it thoughtfully, then sat on one side of the sofa, "maybe, after a while, I will go to Sifang group..."


    Lin Wenwen was a little surprised, "Sifang group? Where are you doing? Are you going to find fault again? I warn you... "


    Tang Xiaoge jumped to Lin Wenwen from the sofa, held her finger pointing at Tang Xiaoge, and said seriously, "Hey, I''m warning you. Don''t always think about me in that way. In your heart, am I a gangster who makes trouble everywhere?"


    Lin Wenwen and Wang man''s tacit understanding index almost burst when facing Tang Xiaoge. At this moment, the two of them nodded in unison again, "yes!" Tang Xiaoge shook his head helplessly, stood up and put his hand into his trouser pocket. "Ah, if you are so worried about me making trouble, I''d better ask Fang moting to withdraw the decision to invite me to be the CEO of Sifang group."¡° What? " Tang Xiaoge suddenly turned around and pointed to Lin Wenwen and Wang man, "I said, can you not always talk together, my sweat is standing up! You''ve discussed it. It''s boring Lin Wen pulls Tang Xiaoge''s arm, stares round his eyes and asks, "did you say Fang moting asked you to go to Sifang group to be CEO?" Wang man also poked his head, a face of consternation, "you are not water and fire can not do it, his brain is broken, or you use what means to force him to give way? Come on Tang Xiaoge flicked Wang man''s head hard and said angrily, "what are you talking about? You two are really enough. Forget what I think. I''m heartbroken. I''m going to leave!" Lin Wenxie smiles, raises his chin, and gives Wang man a look. Wang man immediately rushes to Tang Xiaoge, opens his arms and stops at the door. "Don''t make it clear, don''t want to leave here today!" Tang Xiaoge stares at his eyes in amazement, and holds his upper body in an exaggerated way, which makes people think, "no, what do you want to do to me? I''m a good woman and man, help me... "" I''m a good actor. It''s a pity that you''re not an actor. Come on, what''s going on? " Lin Wenwen stepped on the edge of the sofa with one foot, holding a tablet computer as a weapon and poking it on Tang Xiaoge''s neck. She looks like a big sister in the world¡° Not really, right? Long... "Lin Wenwen grinned and looked at Wang man. Wang man nodded, then, two people rushed up to press Tang Xiaoge, is a pruritus. Tang Xiaoge''s weakness, Lin Wenwen and Wang man, has always known that he is the most ticklish. It''s no exaggeration to say that his whole body is made up of ticklish meat. The sound of frolic and screaming came out of Lin Wenwen''s office frequently, which made the colleagues at the door look inside curiously¡° Well, well, I surrender, I surrender Tang Xiaoge raised his hands and looked pathetic¡° Afraid of you, I said, I said, I said not yet. Don''t do it. If you have something to say Lin Wenwen and Wang man sat opposite Tang Xiaoge with a smile, looking like a trial, "tell me, what''s going on?" Tang Xiaoge gasped for breath and calmed down for a long time. "In fact, Fang moting has talked to me about this many times, but you know, we are both in the same boat. Wenwen''s words woke me up that day. In fact, Fang Mo Ting is not wrong. It''s just that my mother''s luck is not good. God doesn''t care for her, so she gets this disease. " Tang Xiaoge sighed and continued, "but I think well, you''re right. I used to run away, but now I won''t. I plan to take care of my mother and accept Fang moting''s arrangement to go to Sifang group. "¡° In fact, I have this disease... "Tang Xiaoge pause, just continue to speak," I''m still very optimistic, I hope you are the same, happy with me, don''t worry. That day, I went to see the authority of American Cardiology Department. The current way is to take medicine to control it, otherwise the tumor will continue to develop. When there is a suitable donor, we will consider heart transplantation. "¡° Don''t worry, the heart transplantation technology in the United States is very mature. It''s as simple as cutting a double eyelid. Ha ha... "Tang Xiaoge joked¡° In fact, I don''t know if that will happen in the last press conference, so I plan to quit the entertainment industry temporarily. So many years, the dream has come true, it''s time to return to reality, you will support me, oh? " Wang man flashed at Tang Xiaoge and grasped his hand tightly, "don''t worry, I will support you whatever you do! But there''s one thing I want you to think about... "" what''s up? "¡° Do you need assistants when you go to Sifang group? " Wang Mang''s eyes were wide with a look of longing. Lin Wenwen looked at Wang man in amazement, "you are not going to resign and go to Sifang group with him? Lin Mei will kill you. She has paved the way for you... "Lin Mei?" Tang Xiaoge is confused. Wang man looked at Tang Xiaoge with a bitter smile and said timidly, "in fact, Lin Mei, it''s me..." "it''s my mother..." "ah?" After listening to Wang man''s words, Tang Xiaoge almost fainted.

 Chapter 270

    The whole office is in a peaceful and happy atmosphere. Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge and Wang man laughing and fighting. He can''t help but feel sad and uncontrollable.


    Tang Xiaoge made the most correct choice in his life. At least Shaolin Wen did feel that way at this time.


    "Sister Wen, if you are good enough, you can convince Tang Xiaoge to be a fool." Wang MANYANG''s neck was full of arrogance, which made Lin Wenwen smile.


    "Hey, please pay attention. I''m your future boss. I''ll make you work overtime every day!" Tang Xiaoge scares Wang man, where is a person who is going to be the chief executive of a listed company, like a child, it''s not too much.


    "What a worry!" Lin Wen shook his head and sighed.


    Tang Xiaoge instantly put his head out and laughed, "are you worried about me?"


    "I''m worried that Sifang will be destroyed by you!" Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and said faintly.


    "But seriously, will Lin Mei let you go?" Lin Wenwen drags his cheek and looks lazy.


    "Whatever she is, I come and go freely all the time. Besides, she doesn''t count my business!" Wang man is always a clever girl, but only in the face of Lin Mei this woman, will unprecedented show extremely rebellious personality.


    "By the way, sister Wen, what is this?" Wang man immediately changed the topic and got close to the black flannel box.


    With that, Wang man just opened the box. Inside the wall is still spotless black flannel, a thin layer of silver white silk lining, as thin and smooth as cicada wings. Wang man almost carefully opened the lining, and saw a milky white evening dress lying quietly and dignified in the box.


    Beside the dress, there is a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color, simple and generous basic style, inlaid with pearls of different sizes, arranged one by one.


    "My God..." Wang man carefully picked up the shoes and looked at them. He couldn''t help sighing. Her eyes were just like seeing a treasure, shining.


    Lin Wenwen glanced at it. It was the first time that she saw what the dress looked like after Lu Jingshen savagely threw the box to her in the morning. In fact, Lu Jingshen''s taste of Lin Wenwen has never been doubted, and his aesthetics has always been above Lin Wenwen.


    Just like the dress in the box, Lin Wenwen fell in love with it at the first sight. Although its appearance is not gorgeous enough, it has a kind of temperament and steadiness that is difficult to surpass. Lin Wenwen always likes a style that is not very publicized.


    Wang man turned his eyes away for a long time and threw them at Lin Wenwen. "Sister Wenwen, this must have been given by her brother-in-law. It''s too big. I envy the dead..."


    Wang man sighed, but only because of this dress and a pair of shoes.


    Lin Wen pursed his lips and said, "I should accompany him to dinner in the evening..."


    "Tut Tut, I hate to wear this kind of evening dress. It''s very troublesome, especially it''s very inconvenient to go to the bathroom." Lin Wenwen picked up the dress from the box and kept complaining.


    What she complained about was not only the dress, but also Lu Jingshen''s attitude over the past few days. She let it out with this sentence.


    It doesn''t matter, but let Wang man exclaim, hidden under the dress is a special hand bag with evening dress, it is still pearl color, looks clean and generous. But a small handbag, it is clearly hanging a metal "H" button.


    Wang man picked up his handbag and put his eyes on it. "Oh, my God, this bag is not..."


    "What?" Lin Wenwen takes it curiously, but looks puzzled. She is not familiar with luxury brands. She only vaguely remembered that there were dozens of "H" bags in the fitting room at home.


    "My brother-in-law is so generous. Hermes''s latest limited edition handbag costs more than 500000 yuan! What''s more, isn''t this evening dress the design published in yesterday''s magazine? Dior''s limited edition evening dress is more than that, isn''t it? " Wang man''s exaggerated tone is more eye-catching. She looks like a sapling with long drought and sweet dew.


    Women''s sensitivity to brands has always been beyond everything, and it is probably only the brand insensitive patients like Lin Wenwen will face these things, so calm.


    She just silently sighed in her heart, "so this is Hermes. In that case, those in my fitting room are enough to buy an apartment?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen could not help but marvel, but she clearly understood that it was only the ornament Lu Jingshen used to decorate the title of Mrs. Lu.


    Tang Xiaoge didn''t know how many white eyes he rolled aside. He secretly mocked in his heart, and the depth of landing was no less than 10000 times. He murmured in a low voice, "this broken dress is more than 10 million. Do you want to exaggerate it. When I was performing last time, didn''t the sponsor also make a Dioscorea


    Wang man stares at Tang Xiaoge and rises up indignantly, "the one you bought last time was the limited edition of last season. Although it''s not as expensive as sister Wen''s, it can''t be bought without more than 6 million yuan. What''s more, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. That dress made me apologize and make amends for more than an hour. "


    Tang Xiaoge leaned on his desk, with an indifferent look on his face. He even sighed and pretended, "Wow, that dress is so expensive. After the performance, I remember I was in a hurry and wiped the oil stains on my hands with it. So, I''ve used six million handkerchiefs. It''s worth it. Ha ha ha... "Wang man stepped on Tang Xiaoge''s foot and glared at him like a balloon about to blow up. Lin Wenwen pursed his lips and couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid Tang Xiaoge is in trouble. Wang man imitated the appearance of the elder brother in the river and lake. He pinched his knuckles and made a clattering sound. He looked at Tang Xiaoge fiercely, almost gnashing his teeth. "It''s you. I have to beat you today, otherwise it''s hard to understand my heart!" Tang Xiaoge cried out in pain. He was hopping around with one foot in his hand. "It''s so painful. What are you crazy about? It''s none of my business. What have I done?" Lin Wenwen couldn''t help laughing. She pulled Wang man, "OK, OK, you can let him go."¡° Do you know that when we returned the clothes, the brand just asked us to buy the clothes because they found oil stains on the clothes. It''s useless to buy the clothes for six million yuan. We all know that the clothes of stars can only be worn once. Even if it''s six million yuan, it''s useless to buy them back. " Lin Wenwen coughed lightly, hugged Wang man and continued, "later, long worked hard with others and begged for help, which finally solved the problem. The other party didn''t investigate. Later, she blamed herself on me, saying that she might have been accidentally stained with oil. Today, you criminal confessed yourself Tang Xiaoge''s face was stunned, spread out his palm, "I really don''t know, I don''t know who''s innocent, it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business!" Wang man stamped his feet angrily, "sister Wen, look at him..." "but then, what is this?" Tang Xiaoge quickly changes the topic, picks up the high-heeled shoes in the gift box, and stirs up the trouble¡° The workmanship of this pearl is too bad. It''s different in size and shape. It''s a bargain! "¡° What do you know? These shoes cost more than 100000 yuan! " Wang man grabbed the shoes, exaggerated patted them, and gently put them back into the box, "because these pearls are taken out of the clam shell in the most original way, they are not polished, pure natural. The one and only two as like as two peas are in the ocean, so every pair of shoes is unique. Lin Wenwen shook his head helplessly and patted Wang man on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect that you knew so much about brands, but I didn''t know anything! I don''t seem to know more than five brands. "¡° No? " Wang man looked at Lin Wenwen in surprise and looked up and down, "sister Wenwen, but I''ve never seen you wear ordinary clothes. It''s a luxury to get home from the beginning!" Lin Wenwen was a little embarrassed and felt uncomfortable. "These are things that Lu Jingshen did for me. I really don''t understand them. If you like it so much, you can go to my fitting room some other day to pick some. I still have a lot of clothes without cutting labels. "¡° Really? " Wang man is excited to jump around the office, which makes Lin Wenwen even more embarrassed¡° That''s enough of you. I can''t watch it any more! " Tang Xiaoge shook his head and walked out of the office with a helpless face. Wang man is as happy as a child who is promised to buy new toys by his parents. He is so cute. Until Wang man left the office, Lin Wen sat down and looked at the crazy things on the table. Suddenly, he felt a kind of unprecedented panic. Those things, those with huge labels, don''t seem to belong to themselves at all. She quickly closed the lid and began to work on her hands. This busy, is the whole morning, Lin Wenwen almost forgot the time, until the back began to ache, she realized that she had been busy at her desk for four or five hours. The contract in hand is almost finished. Lin Wenwen leans back in his chair and empties himself. She looked at the clock on the wall and thought. Time is almost enough to go to the hospital to visit uncle Cheng Yi, and then come back to change clothes and call a car to Yunding restaurant. Perfect arrangement, so Lin Wenwen quickly got up and left the office¡° So clever ah... "A man''s voice sounded not far away, just out of the Tianyin gate of Lin Wenwen, followed the sound to turn around¡° Ouyang Jing Lin Wenwen stood at the door, polite smile, "in my company downstairs met, I''m afraid it''s not so simple coincidence."

 Chapter 271

    Ouyangjing stood opposite Lin Wenwen with a calm smile on his face. Today, he doesn''t look like a gangster. On the contrary, he puts on a casual suit, a set of off white high-end customization, nine point pants and British style shallow mouth shoes. He looks really handsome.


    He laughed, hands naturally inserted in the pockets on both sides of the trousers, languid tone, "is it that you are the only one in Tianyin, I can''t come here to talk about cooperation, work or anything?"


    With a light smile, Lin Wenwen turned to meet Ouyang Jing''s eyes and said, "to talk about cooperation or to do business, do you need the prince of Beihai group to visit in person? I heard that it''s not an important company meeting. You never attend it. But it''s OK. If you don''t come to me, I''ll leave. Bye


    "Oh, don''t go..." Ouyang Jing caught up with Lin Wen and held out her hand in front of her.


    He looked up and down at Lin Wenwen, and then laughed wantonly, "you are really not an ordinary woman, smart, thoughtful."


    "Mr. ou, I''m flattered. I''m just an ordinary woman. As for these, it''s just an ordinary person''s analysis. As for whether I''m careful or you''re careless, I have different opinions. " Lin Wenwen has a haughty attitude and aggressive tone.


    Ouyang Jing''s smile never disappeared. His eyes at Lin Wen Wen also changed a little. He shrugged, "well, I admit that I''m really looking for you."


    As soon as the words were over, Ouyang Jing took out a key ring from his pocket. It was a Brown Plush montage doll. He spread his hand and put it on the palm of his hand.


    "Why do you have my keychain?" Lin Wenwen just reached out to grab it, his palm suddenly grasped, and then raised his arm.


    "Don''t you say thank you? I sent it to you specially!" There was a certain dissatisfaction in his words.


    "Thank you." Lin Wenwen looked at him, "can I give it back now?"


    "No, there''s no sincerity at all."


    "What do you want?" Lin Wenwen endured the anger in his heart. This man obviously came to play a trick on her.


    "Buy me coffee."


    "OK, you wait." Lin Wenwen went into a nearby convenience store and quickly took out a can of coffee, "your coffee."


    "No, I never drink this cheap thing." He looked at Lin Wenwen with disgust on his face.


    "It''s boring. You''d better drink from the West." Lin Wenwen stares at him, and then turns around Ouyang Jing, walks to the side of the road and starts to stop the car.


    "Hey, what''s your attitude? Last time I went to work as a volunteer at the stray dog''s house, you were accidentally left in my car. I took the time out of my busy schedule to deliver it to you, and I said something sarcastic." Ouyangjing chases Lin Wenwen and walks to the side of the road.


    Lin Wenwen laughed, "this is my attitude. I don''t want the key ring. Let''s throw it away!"


    With that, Lin Wenwen reached for a taxi, but there was no taxi to stop for a long time.


    Ouyangjing pulls Lin Wenwen''s arm and goes to Tianyin''s parking lot. He shoves Lin Wenwen''s key chain into his pocket. "I can''t stop the car at this time. I''ll see you off. By the way!"


    Lin Wenwen broke away from Ouyang Jing''s hand and said, "what are you doing? You don''t know where I''m going. You''re on your way, rascal. Let me go!"


    Ouyang Jing smiles, but his hand is more tight. He pulls Lin Wenwen forward without looking back. "You''re going to the hospital to see the man who hasn''t woken up, right? I''m just going there, so I''m on my way."


    "How do you know?" Until the entrance of the parking lot, Lin Wenming threw away Ouyang Jing''s hand. In fact, her strength was no match for Ouyang Jing, but he relaxed a little.


    "I have great powers. I don''t know anything." Ouyang Jing said, all the way to the car, he laughed and joked, "by the way, who is that man? Are you so concerned about your ex boyfriend or the old man you keep? "


    Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and was stunned at the front door of the co pilot, but she didn''t open the door. When she heard Ouyang Jing''s words, she was even more angry. "You are such a rascal. I don''t want to see you again!"


    With that, Lin Wen was about to turn and leave. Ouyang Jing but immediately ran in the past, pull Lin Wenwen without saying a word put into the co pilot. It''s really appropriate to use the words "cram in" because Lin Wenwen was always struggling with the situation until the front passenger''s door was closed.


    "You''re really hot tempered. I don''t know how Lu Jingshen''s character can tolerate you." With that, Ouyang Jing took advantage of Lin Wenwen to open the door to escape before he locked it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I can''t stop the car at this time. Besides, I''m just joking. I''m sorry for such a big reaction... "


    Even apologizing is like Ouyang Jing, a little gangster. I don''t know why God gave him the status of successor of a listed company group.


    Before Lin Wenwen could refuse, Ouyang Jing stepped on the accelerator and left the underground parking lot of Tianyin.


    "Seriously, who is the man lying in the hospital? So many bodyguards are watching, your father?" Ouyang Jing said casually while driving, and his tone had obviously returned to normal.


    "Sort of..." Lin Wenwen turns her head and looks out of the window. She has no intention to answer Ouyang Jing''s question about Cheng Yi.


    "So?" Ouyang Jing smiles, "OK, I''m talkative!"


    There was also a quiet atmosphere. There was no music or radio in the car. We could almost hear each other''s heartbeat.


    For a moment, Ouyang Jing suddenly said, "what happened in the old city, is it what you want?"


    Lin Wenwen then turned his head and looked at the position of the cab. She laughed, "isn''t it the same as you wish? Beihai group always thinks that the reconstruction of the old city is a big trouble. This time someone is willing to take over this mess, you should have no time to laugh."


    "I have never been involved in or involved in the decision-making of Beihai group. But this time, my father and the board of directors are very happy, and I also want to thank Lu Jingshen! " Ouyang Jing smiles and looks ahead.


    "Lu Jingshen?" Lin Wenwen looks puzzled and unconsciously repeats the name of the depth of field.


    "Yes, so I really want to know what kind of charm you have. Lu Jingshen, who is always good at calculation, is willing to pay tens of billions to please you." Ouyang Jing shook his head and sighed.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it Fang Mo Ting who bought the old town? What''s the matter with Lu Jingshen? " Lin Wenwen''s whole body turned to Ouyang Jing''s direction, with ripples in his eyebrows.


    "Wow, wow, you didn''t know. It seems that I''m talkative." Ouyang Jing turned the steering wheel with one hand and shrugged.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows are deep, and she is totally curious about Ouyang Jing''s words.


    Ouyang Jing took the opportunity to make fun of Lin Wen Wen and said with a smile, "if you want to know, please invite me to dinner, at least have a cup of coffee?"


    Lin Wenwen bit his lip and glared at him fiercely. Then he turned and looked out of the window, "Psycho, do you like to say it or not? Anyway, I don''t want to know, and it''s none of my business..."


    Ouyang Jing shook his head with a smile and didn''t speak any more.


    Soon, the car stops at the door of the hospital. Lin Wenwen and Ouyang Jing get out of the car and go to the hospital.


    "Well, why do you always follow me?" Until walking into the elevator, Lin Wenwen looks back at Ouyang Jing.


    Ouyang Jing, with a calm look on her face, pressed the elevator, but one was the tenth floor where Lin Wenwen was going, and the other was the eighth floor.


    He turned around and said, "Miss, don''t be so narcissistic. I''m just on my way to see my friends. Who will follow you?"


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes dodged. He looked away awkwardly and didn''t speak any more.


    Until the elevator stops on the eighth floor, Ouyang Jing, who has just stepped out of the elevator, suddenly turns around and holds the elevator door that is about to be closed, and his eyes are directly on Lin Wen Wen.


    "What for?" Lin Wenwen looks at Ouyang Jing with a hostile look. He wants to kick him away.


    Ouyang Jing teased and said, "I can only tell you that the person who contacted and traded with Beihai group has always been Lu Jingshen, the chairman of Lu group. The copy of the contract is still there. If you want to see it, I can let you see enough. However, as for why the investor became Fang moting when the press conference came out, I really can''t explain. It seems that this is not a simple matter. "


    Lin Wenwen''s face was stiff and stunned. She was also surprised why it was Lu Jingshen.


    Before Lin Wenwen could recover, Ouyang Jing had turned to leave the elevator, and the elevator door was gradually closed, rising slowly towards the tenth floor.


    Until sitting in front of Cheng Yi''s hospital bed, Lin Wenwen''s mind is still thinking about what Ouyang Jing just said. She suddenly remembers that one night, when she fell asleep in Lu Jingshen''s car, he drove the car to the small square in the old city.


    Now I think of Lu Jingshen''s inexplicable question that day. It seems that he had planned for a long time. But is what Ouyang Jing said true? Is Lu really willing to spend tens of billions to please Lin Wen?


    Lin Wenwen didn''t dare to think in that direction. She was afraid that if she moved a little more, she would never get it back. She was so greedy.


    "No matter what, Lu Jingshen must have his thoughts and plans, so I don''t want to tangle anymore..." Lin Wenwen said to himself, just like Cheng Yi could hear what she said.


    Every time she comes here, she always does, chatting with Cheng Yi and talking about the recent situation. Finally, ask the doctor about Cheng Yi. Even if she gets the same answer every time, she is still as usual.


    Just out of the doctor''s office, Lin Wenwen, who is going to the elevator, suddenly sees a figure running out of Cheng Yi''s ward in a panic and turns to get into the safe passage.


    Lin Wen''s heart was startled, and he almost didn''t think about it. The figure seemed to linger at the stairway for a moment. When he saw Lin Wenwen catching up, he began to run downstairs.

 Chapter 272

    The stairwell in the back corridor of the hospital is empty, and the smell of disinfectant is mixed with the gloomy atmosphere. Except for some medical wastes on individual floors which are put in the back floor and collected by others, no one will take the stairs instead of the elevator.


    Lin Wenwen ran out of Cheng Yi''s ward in a panic when he saw the figure, and chased him out without thinking about it. Usually, there are Lu''s bodyguards and private nursing staff at the entrance of the ward, but Lin Wenwen has no time to go in and confirm why the people are missing. He just chases them out in a panic.


    In the back corridor, Lin Wenwen was stunned when he saw the figure flashing out. He just blurted out, "who are you?"


    The figure seemed to be waiting for Lin Wenwen to come, and then he started to run downstairs.


    The mysterious man looks like a man about 175 cm tall, wearing a cap and a black mask, a short black half sleeve T-shirt, and a pair of ordinary sports pants. He seems to have taken something in his hand, but because of the speed, Lin Wenwen didn''t have time to see it clearly.


    "Stop, don''t run!" Lin Wenwen stepped on high-heeled shoes and ran down the stairs with the man. The sound of high-heeled shoes made a disturbing sound in the open back staircase.


    Their speed and distance always keep a half story distance. Lin Wenwen doesn''t have time to analyze what''s unusual, but is constantly chasing after them.


    It should be very easy for a normal adult man in sports shoes to get rid of a girl with seven inch high heels, but his speed doesn''t seem to be fast. He doesn''t look like a criminal who wants to escape from the scene in a hurry.


    But Lin Wenwen didn''t realize that at the critical moment, she had no reason to calm down and think about these things.


    At that moment, she was just thinking about whether this person would be closely related to Cheng Yi''s being hit.


    Lin Wenwen took off his high-heeled shoes and started to run downstairs. The side stairs are a bit messy. In addition to some garbage waiting to be cleaned up, there are some cigarette ends in the corner. The environment in the hospital is first-class. I didn''t expect that the back stairs are so messy.


    Until the first floor and a half, the figure suddenly did not move, there is no sound, Lin Wenwen carefully poked his head, seems to look, but no one.


    Lin Wenwen stepped on high-heeled shoes because a lot of medical waste was piled up at the back of the stairs on the first floor and some broken glass was scattered on the ground. It''s a big circle around the hospital gate. Except for regular workers coming to clean up, it''s almost very quiet here at other times.


    Lin Wenwen grasped the backpack in her hand and moved slowly to the door of the first floor. Her heart was like a rabbit, constantly bumping and uneasy.


    She kept moving, her shoes creaking on the broken glass.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you come out and talk to us? " Lin Wen swallowed his saliva and said aloud, as if to embolden him.


    But in the open stairwell, except for Lin Wenwen, no one else seemed to be here. It was very quiet.


    It''s very quiet.


    Lin Wenwen stood in the open space of the backyard and looked around, until he was sure that the man should have run away. But the next second, when Lin Wenwen began to walk back, she began to blame herself for not catching the man.


    She took out her mobile phone and said to herself, "secretary Wu should be able to find something from the monitoring. Do you want to call him? Forget it. Let''s wait until we see Lu Jingshen in the evening... "


    Before Lin Wenwen had time to put the phone into his pocket, he exclaimed, and the mobile phone slipped from his hand to the edge of the staircase.


    "Ah --" exclaimed Lin Wenwen, retreating half a step.


    I just saw the man in black suddenly appeared in front of Lin Wenwen. Because the incident happened suddenly, it really gave Lin Wenwen a surprise.


    But she immediately calmed down and regained her sense, "who are you? Why did you just run out of Cheng Yi''s ward? What are you holding in your hand? "


    "You say this?" The man in black suddenly opened his mouth, holding a plastic bag in his hand, which was the thing he had just been holding. It turned out to be a plastic bag.


    The man''s voice is a little fierce and hoarse. Because he is covered with a mask, his voice doesn''t sound very clear.


    "What''s that?" Lin Wenwen frowned and looked at the man on guard.


    "You can see..." the man suddenly gave out a hyena like smile, took out a sharp knife from his black plastic pocket, and shook it in front of Lin Wenwen''s eyes.


    "Ah --" Lin Wenwen exclaimed and stepped back. Because the ground was not flat, she almost fell out. But in a hurry, she just pulled the iron railing on one side and just managed to stand firm.


    "What are you going to do? Have something to say..." Lin Wenwen kept retreating. She reached out her hand and tried to calm the bandits.


    "What am I going to do? Ha ha... "The man sneered, and always approached Lin Wenwen step by step, in the direction of the back yard.


    "Calm down. What do you want, money or something? If you say it, we can talk about it. Even if you kill me, you can''t solve the problem, can you? " Lin Wenwen reluctantly supported himself, and tried to analyze calmly.


    "What if my purpose is to kill you?" The cold voice of the man in black is terrible in the empty space of the backyard¡° What? " Lin Wenwen only felt that her brain was blank. Just as she wanted to turn around and run away, she suddenly felt a strong dizziness in the back of her brain. Before she could react, she immediately lost consciousness. A waste factory in the suburb of Yuncheng has been abandoned for more than ten years. All the equipment in the factory has been removed, leaving only the empty factory. The glass of the dilapidated factory building is incomplete. Some places are sealed with thick plastic cloth, but they have been scattered by the wind and rain for many years. They are swinging with the wind, one by one, making a popping sound. Rusty water pipes are still dripping, echoing in the empty factory building, just like the cry of the ruins. The water stains on the ground dried up, and then were wet, and then dried, come and go, cycle. In the cement ground formed a pool of marks, hard brand into the ground. When she woke up again, Lin Wenwen only felt that a severe headache had shaken her up, and that kind of bone biting pain seemed to push her into hell. She tried to reach out and press the beating temple, but found that her hand could not move. This kind of dizziness and tingling feeling lasted for more than ten minutes, and then she gradually recovered consciousness. Although the pain has never been relieved, at least her consciousness gradually became clear. Before I had time to look around, suddenly a powerful force pulled Lin Wenwen''s hair back. She screamed and saw that the man who pulled her hair was a man¡° Wake up? " Listening to the voice, Lin Wenwen quickly judged that this man was the man in black who knocked her unconscious in the hospital today. Lin Wen looked around and realized that he had arrived at a place similar to the old factory. Everything around him was full of the smell of copper rust, and the smell of damp filled his nose. It was disgusting¡° Who are you? Why did you bring me here? " Lin Wenwen barely said a few words, but his voice was extremely haggard and low. The man mercilessly released Lin Wenwen''s hair and came to her, "it doesn''t matter. You''d better not talk so much and live a little easier." With that, the man snapped his fingers and quickly surrounded several men, all wearing black masks and low-key black clothes. He said in a cold voice, "inform the boss that someone has brought it. Come and inspect the goods quickly!"¡° OK, boss, I''ll call right now... "One of the men quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket, went to one side and slid the screen¡° Don''t fight, I''ve come! " A familiar woman''s voice came from a distance. She carried light on her back. No matter how she frowned, she could not see her clearly. The pain on his head still didn''t abate. Lin Wenwen twisted his body, only to find that he was tied up by someone, and his hands were tied back to the chair, unable to move¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be on time... "The man who appeared in the hospital sneered and turned to meet the woman''s eyes. The light in the factory is too dim. The gate is facing Lin Wenwen. The strong light is directly in her eyes. I can''t see everything clearly. She only knew that this woman''s voice was familiar. Even if she deliberately lowered her voice, it was not difficult to judge that she must have heard it. But no matter how hard Lin Wenwen racked his brains, he couldn''t figure out where he had heard the sound. The woman seemed to glance at Lin Wenwen, then nodded with satisfaction, "well done." The leading man couldn''t wait. He pointed to the woman who just came in. "I''ve brought you the person you want. Can you give me the balance?"¡° Why are you in a hurry? I will not give you less than a cent when it''s done. I can''t wait now? " The woman kept her voice down, and her gloomy voice made her back cool¡° Don''t play tricks. You''ll pay for kidnapping her! " The leading man was a little impatient, and his tone was even sharper. The mysterious woman pressed the man''s hand and said coldly, "do you know what kidnapping is? Before I get what I want, you are going to leave? Are you kidding me? I said that I would not give you less money when it happened The leading man pause, put down his arm, even if the tone is not happy, but still obedient agreed, "OK, according to what you say, but I ask for another 200000 commission!"

 Chapter 273

    "200000? That''s how you do business? Taking advantage of the fire to rob The woman questioned, but without a trace of fear.


    The leading man sneered and folded his hands in front of his chest. "Oh, now the person you want is the president''s wife of Lu''s group. I''m afraid we''ll leave Cloud City after this order is finished. What''s more, I don''t know how many days I''ll spend here. In a word, if I add 200000 yuan, I''ll close the deal! "


    Seeing that the woman didn''t make a sound, the leading man continued with some urgency, "think about it, we''ve taken a lot of risks in this matter. If Lu Jingshen''s people catch any of us, it will be a terrible end."


    He continued, "a friend of mine who is a gangster told me that last time an organ trafficking organization kidnapped this girl. Later one of them fell into Lu Jingshen''s hands. As a result, his eyes were cut off and his hands were thrown into the open sea to feed sharks..."


    Lin Wenwen was surprised. What he was talking about was Wenya. When they were imprisoned in a waste pharmaceutical factory, a man like a thin monkey tried to do something wrong with Lin Wenwen. But at that time, Lin Wenwen bumped his head into the corner of the table and fainted. Later, she just listened to Wu MISHU.


    The thin monkey like man was taught a lesson by him and sent to the police station for legal treatment. This is the original words of secretary Wu, and Lin Wenwen still remembers it.


    But what she heard at this time was not like this. She couldn''t believe that Lu Jingshen could do such a cruel thing.


    But Lin Wenwen suddenly remembered Meng Zijian, the man Lu Jingshen was trying to Lynch. If Lin Wenwen hadn''t let him go secretly, would he have been thrown into the open sea like that skinny monkey. Lin Wenwen almost dare not continue to think, the picture is more and more real.


    Lin Wenwen endured the severe pain on his head and began to feel uneasy. In addition to this situation, there is also a question about Lu Jingshen, what kind of person he is, and why he often has different illusions. Lin Wenwen has no idea.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t see the woman''s expression and manner clearly. She could only see her slightly trembling shoulders in the dazzling light. After a moment, she suddenly grabbed the collar of the leading man and said fiercely.


    "I''ll give you another half a million. Don''t let me hear you talking nonsense again!"


    The man heard that she not only agreed to the 200000, but also added 300000. He was very happy and relaxed. He nodded and bowed with a smile, "ha ha, deal. I didn''t expect that a little girl of yours was so straightforward. Don''t worry, it must be done well."


    Lin Wenwen struggled, but her hands were tied up. She couldn''t make any effort at all. She twisted her body and cried out as much as possible, "Hey, you''re also asking for money, right? I''ll pay three times as much as she does! As long as you let me go, I''ll give you money right away! "


    "Three times?" The leading man hesitated for a moment. After all, she was also the young lady of Lu''s group. Millions were nothing to her. He put out his hand and stroked his chin, as if hesitating.


    "Shut up The woman pointed at Lin Wenwen in a fierce tone.


    Seeing that the man hesitated, Lin Wenwen took advantage of the situation and said, "you see, I have a bag and a pair of shoes worth millions. This money is nothing to me. As long as you are willing to let me go, it''s easy to discuss how much money you want. It''s just money seeking. Don''t you have to bear the charge of kidnapping? Don''t worry. As long as you promise, I won''t pursue it afterwards... "


    "I told you to shut up, 38!" The woman was in a hurry and made a sharp voice.


    Lin Wenwen frowned and listened, "who are you? Do we know each other? The voice is so familiar... "


    The leading man hesitated between Lin Wenwen and the woman. He always stroked his chin. His worry and Lin Wenwen''s quick offer kept fighting.


    Three times more commission is indeed an attractive amount, but if Lin Wenwen doesn''t keep his word and pursue it afterwards, their fate will be even worse.


    "Shut her mouth for me!" The woman pointed to the leading man and gave strong orders.


    But the man always stood in the same place, he was still tangled.


    "Listen to me, money is easy to discuss. You can make a price at will to ensure that you will have no worries for the rest of your life. If you want to leave Cloud City, I can also help you arrange a way. You can think about it. After all... "


    "Ah --" as soon as Lin Wenwen''s words were half said, the woman rushed over and slapped Lin Wenwen in the face. She slapped Lin Wenwen mercilessly and almost made her tinnitus and dizziness.


    "I told you to shut up, don''t you understand?" The woman still kept her voice down until she came into Lin Wen''s room. Her face was covered with a silk scarf and she still couldn''t see clearly.


    This slap down, Lin Wenwen feel pain unbearable corners of the mouth.


    The woman walked in front of the leading man and sneered, "when Wang Aiping, Lin Wenwen''s stepmother, sent someone to kidnap Lin Wenwen, she was so confused by her words that she even went back with her to get the money and wanted to get a senior management position in Lu. But in the end, Lu Jingshen caught him. Now the world evaporates, and even the police can''t find where others are... "


    The woman laughed, cold tone, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your friends who are gangsters to inquire, that man''s name is Zhang Feng, now is dead or alive, whether there is a whole body, it''s hard to say!" The leading man took a breath. He walked slowly to Lin Wenwen and hesitated¡° You don''t want to listen to her nonsense, at all... "" ah -- "another hard slap fell on the other half of Lin Wenwen''s face, and the leading man in black slapped her without saying a word¡° You three eight, don''t talk nonsense any more, be careful I let you die without a whole body He looked at the woman as if she were loyal. For a moment, the woman pointed to Lin Wenwen, "take her to the room over there..." "do it!" The leading man signaled his men to do things in a fierce tone. The woman went to the leader man''s side and said in a cold voice, "I warn you, you''d better be smart. I have your information in my hand. If you let me know what you''ve done, no one can think about it. It''s a big deal!" The man laughed, "hey hey, don''t worry, even if she gives me thousands of times, I won''t sell you..." "it''s better to remember who you are in the same boat with. Otherwise, you may be the one who accidentally falls into the high seas! " The man''s men untied Lin Wenwen''s rope and prepared to take her to a room in the corner of the factory. Lin Wenwen saw the right time, saw the woman and the leading man talking to one side, and thought of taking the opportunity to escape. The door was open. As long as she ran to the road to stop the car, she would be saved. Moreover, it seems that the woman is not seeking wealth. This makes Lin Wenwen feel a little uneasy. If she simply wants money, then everything is easy to say, but for the rest, she doesn''t know what it will be. A deep sense of fear enveloped her heart. While the two men under him untie the rope, Lin Wenwen sees the right time, suddenly breaks free, and runs to the door. But because just stand up, some dizziness, Lin Wenwen''s speed is not fast¡° Stop The shouts of his men caught the attention of the woman and the man. The leading man quickly catches up with him. Lin Wenwen is caught by him after a few steps. She pushed the man to death, but she couldn''t make any effort. The man was like catching a rabbit, so he picked Lin Wenwen up and said, "dare to run? I think you''re tired of living... "Lin Wenwen just wanted to break free. She waved her arms and grabbed the man, leaving a bright scratch on his neck¡° Well, how dare you scratch me? " The man was a little angry, one hand relaxed slightly, stroking the bleeding wound on his neck. Lin Wenwen saw that he relaxed a little, then struggled desperately again. During the wrestling and tearing, her hand accidentally knocked off the mask on the man''s face. At that moment, their eyes were facing the light outside the door. The man''s right face had an obvious scar, his small eyes narrowed, his thin lips twisted and showed his teeth. The bridge of his collapsed nose was still covered with a few pits, and his skin looked very rough. About 30 years old. Lin Wenwen glared at him in horror. One side of the hand immediately rushed up, Lin Wenwen escorted to the corner of the room. The woman sneered, followed the direction of the house, at last, also mercilessly dropped a sentence, "Oh, useless things..." until the woman went out far away, the leader in the same place said coldly, "she saw me, I can''t let her go out alive!" The woman turned slowly, "but I don''t want to kill people, I just want to get what I want. Why do I have to bear such a big risk of killing people for the sake of exposing your appearance? Isn''t that the account The man clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "big deal, I don''t want that 500000!" For a moment, the woman seemed to be thinking of something and laughed, "OK, after I get what I want, she will give it to you. Then it has nothing to do with me if you want to kill or cut." She turned around and said faintly, "however, I will give you the same 500000 yuan, not less than a cent!" Then she turned and went into the small room in the corner of the factory¡° Tie her up and don''t let her run away again Ordered the woman, cold and dark. When Lin Wenwen was in prison, Lu Jingshen was at Yunding restaurant, waiting for Lin Wenwen''s arrival.

 Chapter 274

    In the dreamlike environment, Lu Jingshen is the only one. He has made the scene. In addition to the elaborate arrangement, there is a band specially invited back from abroad, which is preparing to play a song while they are dining.


    For example, in places like Yunding restaurant, in addition to its high value, it also needs to have considerable influence. After Lu Jingshen went to Sifang group, he had already arranged all this.


    "Mr. Lu, this is the flower you ordered." Secretary Wu came in slowly from the stairwell of the dining room with a big bunch of blue enchantresses. His face was smiling.


    "Well, just put it here!" Lu Jingshen arranged his bow tie and looked dignified.


    Today, he is wearing a formal three piece suit of high-grade customization, pure black, classic style, with Lin Wenwen''s pearl white dress, complement each other. Although it''s just a simple and ordinary style suit, it has some ulterior motives in details, including the cuff links, which are all custom-made by hand.


    The Silver Cufflinks are shining in the light of the restaurant. It''s worth a lot.


    Secretary Wu put away the big bunch of blue enchantresses and arranged them for a moment. This bunch of flowers was ordered by Lu Jingshen and specially transported by air from the place of origin. Each one is very fresh. Secretary Wu raised his wrist, looked at the time, and said, "time is almost up, Mr. Lu. Mrs. Lu should be coming soon..."


    Lu Jingshen nodded his head with a smile but not a smile.


    "I went to the door to meet Mrs. Lu..." then secretary Wu went downstairs with a smile.


    All this was carefully designed by Lu Jingshen for Lin Wenwen. Besides apologizing for his recklessness and rudeness that day, there was another important reason. He has been carefully prepared for a long time, from the time Lin Wenwen blocked the knife for him, he has already calculated.


    As time goes by, Lu Jingshen often looks at the time. It''s 40 minutes since they agreed, but Lin Wenwen still hasn''t arrived.


    Before long, secretary Wu came up in a panic, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu hasn''t arrived yet, and the phone hasn''t been answered."


    Lu Jingshen''s face darkened gradually, and his obvious displeasure climbed up his eyebrows and rippled. Lu Jingshen did not speak, but still sat quietly at the dining room table, quietly waiting, even if his mood has been shaken to the bottom.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. The band''s appointment is coming soon. Because they have other performances after that, I want to ask, "when do you start playing?" The manager of the band came forward politely and asked gently.


    Seeing this, secretary Wu immediately said, "no, we''ll double the price. Let''s push off the next performance. We''ll bear the penalty."


    "But, in principle..." the manager is embarrassed. This is a hot band. There are so many invites. If you break the contract easily, I''m afraid there will be bad rumors, which will affect the band''s reputation and reputation.


    As soon as secretary Wu was about to continue to detain him, Lu Jingshen opened his mouth and interrupted the conversation between them.


    "No, you go." Lu Jingshen''s tone was cold and obviously very unhappy.


    Secretary Wu had no choice but to take out a check from his pocket and give it to the manager according to Lu Jingshen''s instructions.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry." The manager took the check, nodded and left the restaurant with the band.


    Seeing Lu Jingshen''s gloomy face, secretary Wu immediately said, "is there any delay for Mrs. Lu? I''ll call again to see..."


    "No need..." Lu Jingshen said coldly, then stood up, neatly tied the mouth of the suit coat, "don''t wait, let''s go!"


    Secretary Wu was a little at a loss, but he could only follow Lu Jingshen, with a face of embarrassment.


    Just when I got to the stairway, I ran into the manager of the restaurant. He nodded and bowed with a smile, "Mr. Lu, are you going? Then this bunch of flowers... "


    "Throw it away!"


    The manager was a little flustered and continued to ask, "what''s your order..."


    Lu Jingshen stood rigidly at the entrance of the stairs, his voice as cold as frost, "take it and feed it to the dog!"


    With that, he walked to the door.


    After leaving the restaurant, Lu Jingshen told secretary Wu to drive to Lu''s group. When he was in the car, Lu Jingshen looked at his mobile phone 12 times, but there was not a phone call and a text message he wanted to see. He clung to his cell phone, his eyes dim.


    In this way, secretary Wu and Lu Jingshen worked overtime in Lu group to complete the strategic plan for the next three years. This document is not urgent at all. There is no need to finish it today. Moreover, this plan is always presented to Lu Jingshen by his staff after it is finished.


    But today, he did these things by himself.


    Secretary Wu knows that Lin Wenwen''s failure to make such a date that Lu Jingshen attaches great importance to makes him extremely angry. His emotions were all vented on his work, and it was not until midnight that Lu Jingshen finally gave up his work and prepared to go back to his residence.


    Secretary Wu has been with him all the time. At such a time, it is impossible for secretary Wu to get off work. When he returned to Lu''s house, it was already a little more. Lu Jingshen got out of the car and told secretary Wu, "go back, it''s ok..." "yes, Mr. Lu!" Secretary Wu got on the bus and left the villa area. After entering Lu''s house, sister Rong welcomed her, "Mr. Lu, you''re back. Would you like a hot glass of milk for you?" Lu Jingshen loosened his tie and said, "no, sister Rong, why haven''t you gone to bed? It''s so late..." sister Rong tightened her shawl and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you and Mrs. Lu will have any orders when they come back. Anyway, I''m not sleepy, just wait." Sister Rong has a kind face. She almost watched Lu Jingshen grow up and regarded him as her family for a long time. Therefore, even if it is stipulated that the servants can have a normal rest at night. But when Lu Jingshen and Mrs. Lu didn''t come back, she couldn''t sleep. Lu Jingshen, stupefied at the stairway, turned around and looked at sister Rong. "You mean Wen Wen, she hasn''t come back yet?" Sister Rong nodded, "yes, Mrs. Lu hasn''t come back..." Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows were full of waves. He looked at the clock on the wall, and it was already two o''clock in the morning. Sister Rong asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Mr. Lu¡° Oh, it''s OK. Go and have a rest, sister Rong. " Lu Jingshen casually dismissed sister Rong and turned to go upstairs. Lu Jingshen, who was already a little tired, was full of resentment, but his sister Rong''s words made him a little strange. Lu Jingshen almost didn''t change his clothes and went into the study. After he sat on the chair and smoked several cigarettes in succession, his feeling of doubt became more and more serious. Lin Wenwen has never been a person without explanation. In more than three years, she has never broken an appointment without reason and without knowing. Today, not only has there not been a phone call or a text message, but even secretary Wu has never answered the phone. Suddenly, there was some noise at the door of Lu''s house. Without thinking about it, Lu stood up, pushed open the door of his study and went downstairs. It was the sound of the car. Lu Jingshen stood in the hall with his hands in the pockets on both sides of his trousers. His heart beat restlessly, some angry, some contradictory. He even thought again, when Lin Wenwen pushed the door in, what kind of mood would he face her with. Angry? Or question? But everything, it seems that he thought too much. The person who pushed the door in was not Lin Wenwen, but secretary Wu who had just left and turned back again¡° How did you come back? " Lu Jingshen''s expression between his eyebrows and eyes was obviously dim¡° Mr. Lu, is Mrs. Lu at home? " Secretary Wu asked with some worry. Lu Jingshen some doubts, shook his head, "she has not come back, what happened?" Secretary Wu frowned and walked quickly to Lu Jingshen''s side, with a dignified tone, "Mr. Lu, don''t blame me for my trouble. Just now Yan''er called me and said that Mrs. Lu called her today, but she didn''t speak. She heard some noise there and thought that Mrs. Lu had the wrong number, so she didn''t care Secretary Wu took a breath and continued, "after about three hours, Yan''er wanted to call Mrs. Lu for afternoon tea, but Mrs. Lu''s call was still unanswered. She was a little worried, so she called Wang man. Wang man said that Mrs. Lu had left Tianyin early in the morning and that she had an appointment with Mr. Lu in the evening. "¡° Yan''er didn''t care. She thought Mrs. Lu was busy, so she didn''t answer the phone. She just called me. She meant to say something else, but I just mentioned that Mrs. Lu broke her appointment by accident. She just said today''s things. Together, it''s hard to avoid some strange things. I''m worried... "Secretary Wu sighed and continued¡° I''m worried about whether something will happen to Mrs. Lu, so I just checked the tracking and positioning software you asked me to install in Mrs. Lu''s mobile phone after she was kidnapped last time. "¡° Where is she? " Lu Jingshen''s magnetic voice spread in the hall of Lu''s house. If secretary Wu didn''t mention it, he would almost forget the software. After a pause, secretary Wu continued, "I just located Mrs. Lu''s mobile phone. I found that she had been in the hospital where Cheng Yi was since noon. Up to now, she has never left!"¡° You mean she''s been in the hospital for more than 12 hours? " Lu Jingshen''s tone was a little confused. Secretary Wu nodded, "the positioning is indeed shown in this way, but I just called the nurse who arranged in Cheng Yi''s ward. She said that Mrs. Lu did go to see Cheng Yi today, and left in about an hour. She asked casually, and Mrs. Lu said that she wanted to find Mr. Lu, so she left..." "so I think Mrs. Lu should not just break the appointment." Secretary Wu is deep and dignified, constantly analyzing the truth about Lin Wenwen''s disappearance.

 Chapter 275

    Lu Jingshen walked out of the door without saying a word. His expression was very ugly.


    "Mr. Lu, where are you going?" Secretary Wu was in the hall of Lu''s house.


    Lu Jingshen walked all the way out, saying, "go to the hospital!"


    Secretary Wu hurriedly followed Lu Jingshen and drove to the hospital. In the hospital, two people transferred surveillance video.


    In the video, Lin Wenwen and Ouyang Jing walk into the elevator together. Then Ouyang Jing gets off the elevator on the eighth floor and holds the elevator door to say a few words to Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen took the elevator to the tenth floor of Cheng Yi''s ward.


    Lu Jingshen looks at the figure of Ouyang Jing in the monitoring room with deep eyes and dignified face. He sat on the chair, quietly staring at the screen without saying a word, until Lin Wenwen just came out of Cheng Yi''s ward, and the monitoring stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the situation?" Wu Secretary Meng stood up and questioned the head of the security department.


    As soon as the supervisor patted his forehead, he suddenly thought of something, "ouch, by the way, at 1:15 p.m., the maintenance personnel of the road administration came to me and said that this area had just temporarily tripped and cut off power, so they came to check and repair the circuit equipment in the hospital to avoid hidden trouble. So, in the afternoon, the monitoring equipment was interrupted for about 20 minutes, but it immediately recovered. "


    Lu Jingshen thought of something thoughtfully, then slowly opened his mouth, "go and check the monitoring of the road around the hospital in those 20 minutes."


    Wu''s Secret Shuxin immediately walked out of the security room and began to use the relationship to make a phone call. Within 20 minutes, feedback came from the road administration. In the 20 minutes when the monitoring equipment of the hospital failed, all the road monitoring around the hospital failed to capture the picture of Lin Wenwen leaving the hospital.


    Secretary Wu reported step by step and wondered, "is Mrs. Lu still in the hospital?"


    Lu Jingshen stood up, although his expression is calm, but his eyes are constantly flashing with a worried look, he cold mouth, "impossible, send someone according to the location, find the mobile phone!"


    "Just now someone has been sent to look for it. It should be..." secretary Wu just said half way, the bodyguard of Lu''s group took Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone and appeared at the door of the security room.


    "Mr. Lu, according to the positioning, found the mobile phone and dropped it on the ground in the stairwell on the first floor of the back stairs of the hospital. We searched the backyard and all parts of the hospital, and found no sign of Mrs. Lu. "


    After that, the bodyguard handed the mobile phone to Lu Jingshen. He looked at it and found that it was indeed Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone. He turned on his mobile phone and looked through the communication records and text messages. There was no abnormal situation.


    Lu Jingshen looked at the security director and asked, "people from the road administration have come to repair the circuit. Has this happened before?"


    The security director replied firmly, "not before!"


    "Are you sure?" Secretary Wu seemed to understand Lu Jingshen''s intention and began to question.


    The security director''s expression was very firm, he nodded, "I''m sure I''ve been in this hospital for seven or eight years, and this has never happened. So today I asked about it, but I saw that they were holding the road administration certificate and maintenance report, so I didn''t doubt it. Anyway, it''s not a money collector. It''s not a liar. It''s just a maintenance. I didn''t think much about it... "


    The more the security director said, the smaller his voice. He seemed to realize that his dereliction of duty had led to very serious consequences, so he looked flustered, "sorry Mr. Lu, it''s my negligence..."


    Secretary Wu didn''t say a word, so he directly called Lu Zheng to inquire, and sure enough.


    "Mr. Lu, there is no power failure in this area today, and the road administration has not sent someone to repair it! It seems that someone should be pretending to be a road administrator in order to take advantage of the twenty minute gap to kidnap Mrs. Lu. "


    Lu Jingshen''s expression was extremely terrible. His eyes seemed to have blood light, and he clenched his fists. He walked out of the security room and quickly dialed ouyangjing''s phone with Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone. Since it was more than 4 a.m., ouyangjing slowly picked up the phone after a long time.


    But he wasn''t sleeping. The voice on the phone was very noisy. There was music and people screaming. Lu Jingshen speculated that he was in a nightclub.


    Not long after I picked up the phone, the noise there seemed to be a little quieter. Ouyang Jing should have gone to a place with few people. He coughed softly and said in a gentle tone, "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Lu? Why are you calling me so late? What''s the matter? Or regret that I didn''t get your key ring doll back today? "


    Ouyang Jing smiles and seems to have drunk a lot.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen said in a cold voice, "what kind of key ring doll?"


    Ouyang Jing seemed to be in a daze. After a few seconds, he laughed and joked again. "Ouch, who should I be? It turned out that it was Mr. Lu who called me from Lin Wenwen''s phone. I didn''t know that I thought you were catching a traitor. Ha ha..."


    Lu Jingshen held the phone hard and said coldly, "Lin Wenwen was abducted when he was in the hospital. Why did you appear in the hospital? Have you ever seen him in the hospital after he got out of the elevator?"


    "What?" Ouyang Jing seems to wake up instantly, he rubbed his face hard, trying to make himself more sober.


    "You said Lin Wenwen was abducted in the hospital?" Ouyang Jing walked out of the nightclub and stood on the side of the road, lighting a cigarette. Lu Jingshen is always cold. He seems to have a knife between the lines of his words, and goes straight to Ouyang Jing, "I warn you, you''d better not let me know that you''re playing tricks, or I won''t forgive you lightly. Do you think I can do what I say?"¡° Oh... "Ouyang Jing chuckled, and he explained helplessly," you don''t think I kidnapped Lin Wen Wen, do you? Are you kidding me? Even if I don''t like you, I won''t use this way. Unlike some people, I''m only interested in Yin... "Lu Jingshen didn''t answer the phone. Instead, he kept silent with the phone. It''s not that he didn''t know what to say, but that he didn''t have any mind to waste water and talk nonsense. At this moment, he is just waiting for Ouyang Jing''s reply. For a moment, Ouyang Jing sighed, tone eased a little, "OK, in advance, I''m not explaining to you, I''m just telling you what I know about it."¡° Last time, the advertising department of Beihai group did a public welfare activity, which was to go to the stray dog''s house to do public welfare, let reporters take some photos and write some reports. The company we work with is Tianyin group, and it''s Lin Wenwen who takes over. I didn''t know about it in advance. "¡° So that day, we made an appointment to meet at the coffee shop on Chengxi Road, and the accompanying reporter, Lin Wenwen, took my car and accidentally dropped the doll hanging on the bag in my car. I just found out today, so I''m going to send it to her. I happened to meet her coming out of Tianyin. " Ouyang Jing took a breath and continued, "I know she''s going to the hospital. I''m on my way. My friend is in the hospital. You can check it out. So, I gave her a ride. After seeing my friend, I wanted to ask her where she wanted to go. I could see her off, but she didn''t answer the phone. I went to the tenth floor to find her. Your bodyguard said she had left, so I left. That''s all! " Lu Jingshen was a little flustered. In his mind, apart from Ouyang Jing''s endless nonsense, there was only about the day when he lost his temper with Lin Wen last time. It turned out that her going to see Ouyang Jing was just a coincidence at work, but she retaliated against Lin Wen for it. At this moment, he felt that he was too ridiculous. Unconsciously, Lu Jingshen seems to feel that he has changed himself, and Lin Wenwen''s every move has become the focus of his life. Even when he is in a meeting, he will panic and ring Lin Wenwen. Everything is like this, quietly happening, deep into the blood¡° Hello, are you listening to me? You are still like you were at school. You always... "After Ouyang Jing said only half of what he said, Lu Jingshen hung up and didn''t say a word. Only Ouyang Jing was left, standing on the street of the bar at 4:00 in the morning, kicking the pole and jumping. He quickly dialed all the friends, at this time, wake up everyone. There is only one sentence in the content of the phone, that is, "do everything you can to find the woman in the photo as soon as possible!" And the person in the picture is Lin Wenwen. Everyone is trying to find Lin Wenwen. At this moment, Lin Wenwen is tied up in a small mezzanine room of an abandoned old factory. Her hands are almost paralyzed. After those people tied her here, they left here. She kept thinking about the voice of such a familiar woman, but she had no clue. It seemed that she was on the edge of memory, but she always played hide and seek with her. Men''s snoring came from the door. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s men in black, they were sleeping in turn. In the door position, sitting back in an old chair. In addition to fear, Lin Wenwen has no sense of sleepiness at all. She misses Lu Jingshen very much. Lu Jingshen must be very angry about her breaking an appointment. Every time he gets angry, he won''t go back to Lu''s house. In this way, Lu Jingshen can only find out that Lin Wenwen is gone the next day. Thinking of this, the restlessness almost choked her throat and made it hard to breathe. Lin Wenwen frowned and her nose was sour. She felt aggrieved. There are always some disasters, especially in this year. In the bright moonlight, Lin Wenwen turned her head. Suddenly, the picture on the wall hurt her eyes. She tried to open her eyes wide and look at the pictures on the wall over and over again. It''s a child''s tender brushwork, drawing a family of three, three villains hand in hand. Of course, Lin Wenwen knew that it was a family of three, because she recognized the painting. When she was a child, she followed Lin Mu to inspect Lin''s factory and secretly hid to draw it with a small carving knife.

 Chapter 276

    The night was thick as fog, covering the old factory. There was no star in the sky, as if darkness had fallen on the earth.


    Lin Wenwen shivered in the dark and damp corner. She moved her chair quietly, close to the wall, until she could see the painting on the wall clearly. She was quite sure that it was painted when she was six years old.


    At that time, when Lin Mu inspected the factory, Lin Wenwen, a young man, tried his best to act like a spoiled child. He pulled Lin Mu, crying and crying, and refused to let him go. At that time, Lin Mu, who loved Lin Wenwen very much, couldn''t get over her, so he took her to the factory of Lin group.


    Just when Lin Mu was talking to the staff, Lin Wenwen took the knife he picked up on the ground and hid it in an office in the corner of the factory. He scribbled on the wall. Lin Wenwen clearly remembers that at that time, because Lin Mu was very busy with her work, she seldom had time to spend parent-child time with Xu Wanqing.


    Lin Wenwen''s biggest wish at that time was to go to the playground with his parents, eat his favorite ice cream and buy beautiful balloons. And all these contents were painted on the wall by her.


    With the baptism of time, the original painting has become beyond recognition, leaving only some fragmented outlines on the wall. At this moment, through the reflected moonlight, the appearance of more than 20 years ago is obviously restored.


    Lin Wenwen felt very frightened. Her heart was beating uneasily. "Here, is it..."


    She kept trying to look around carefully, but she was locked in a small room. Because of the long time, she couldn''t recognize where it was. The walls are flaking and the windows are rusty, but in any case, even with this painting, it''s enough to be sure.


    "This is the waste factory of Lin''s group?" Lin Wenwen murmured to himself, a deep sense of fear filled his heart.


    This fear not only comes from her being kidnapped, but also from her thinking that the person who kidnapped her is likely to be a member of the Lin group. In the Lin group, there are only three people who hate Lin Wenwen to the bone. They are Lin Mu, Wang Aiping and Lin Wanxin.


    Time seems to pass very fast when it''s urgent. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s already dawn.


    After returning to Lu''s house from the hospital last night, Lu Jingshen didn''t sleep all night. Secretary Wu was always waiting for news in the living room of Lu''s house. They almost used all their strength and began to search for Lin Wenwen''s whereabouts in Cloud City.


    But no matter how to find the monitoring eye, we can''t find Lin Wenwen''s figure. Lu Jingshen couldn''t figure out how they had taken Lin Wenwen away in just 20 minutes. It was as hard to detect as evaporation.


    He even sent people to search the whole hospital, still can not find any clues.


    As time went by, Lu Jingshen walked from his study to his bedroom. Secretary Wu also called anxiously all night and almost sent all of Lu''s elite bodyguards, but he never got anything. Finally, he was still sleeping on the sofa of the mansion at about six in the morning.


    Lu Jingshen glanced downstairs when he left his study. Instead of waking secretary Wu, he turned and went into the bathroom in his bedroom. Open the shower, let the cold water from the head to the whole body, the chilling moment let Lu Jingshen wake up.


    A deep sense of powerlessness once again attacked his arrogant soul. This was not the first time. When Lin Wenwen had an accident, he had nothing to do. It''s just a woman. He thought of her as a plaything a few years ago, but this moment worries him.


    He could not imagine what kind of Pathetique he would face if Lin Wenwen disappeared. He almost dare not continue to think, every idea is fatal enough.


    "Eh!" Standing under the cold water curtain, Lu Jingshen waves his fist and plummets to the glass door of the bathroom. The bright red liquid spread along the broken glass, and his hands were bloody. This punch almost exerted all the strength of Lu Jingshen''s body, and gave vent to his inner remorse and resentment.


    Out of the bathroom, Lu Jingshen puts on a bath towel and sits beside the double bed. It seems that he still can''t lift his spirits. Hair is still dripping water, transparent liquid along the hair one by one fell on the ground, broken into water.


    "Mr. Lu, breakfast has already..." as soon as she opened the door, sister Rong almost fainted because of the scene. She took a breath and yelled.


    "Mr. Lu, are you all right? What''s the matter? Why is there so much blood? " Rong Jie quickly from the chest of drawers at the bottom of the medicine box, rushed to Lu Jingshen.


    Her cry awakened secretary Wu who was sleeping in the living room. His hair was a little disheveled and he dashed to the master bedroom on the second floor. "Mr. Lu, are you ok?"


    Lu Jingshen kept his head down and didn''t say a word. His eyes were like dead, without any light. Sister Rong carefully helped him to deal with the wound. She was still whispering, "Oh, Mr. Lu, why are you still injured? Did you break the glass? I must ask which servant left it here and punish her severely! "


    Secretary Wu saw that Lu Jingshen was ok, so he rubbed the corner of his eyes. He went to the bathroom, looked at the broken glass with blood, and seemed to know everything¡° No, elder sister Rong, after dressing the wound, you go to help you first. Mr. Lu and I still have something to discuss... "Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and said faintly. Lu Jingshen didn''t open his mouth all the time, and let sister Rong carefully disinfect and bandage him¡° Mr. Lu, would you like to have some breakfast? " Sister Rong went to the door and asked anxiously. Secretary Wu waved his hand, "no, you go ahead." He knew that Lu Jingshen must not have any appetite and appetite at this time. Sister Rong''s further inquiry would only make him more irritable, so he simply let sister Rong go out first¡° Oh, well, you can call me if you need anything With that, sister Rong left the bedroom. For a moment, secretary Wu pushed his glasses and asked softly, "Mr. Lu, there is still no news. Do you think we should call the police?" Lu Jingshen stood up with a cold face and said slowly, "call the police? What do you think the police will do? " Secretary Wu bowed his head and didn''t say a word. He seemed to realize that he had said a very stupid thing. With Lu''s strength, even if the police had no way to do something, Lu''s methods were almost used. Even if the police called the police, they would only add trouble and complicated procedures. The result was the same. Lu Jingshen lit a cigarette and stood by the French window in his bedroom. He said faintly, "have you found the two people who are pretending to be road maintenance personnel?"¡° Not yet. They all wear masks when they go to the hospital, which lowers the brim of their hats, so it''s hard to identify them. But the technicians are still making further comparisons, but it will take some time... "Go out, I want to be alone." Lu Jingshen took a puff of his cigarette and his voice was dumb¡° Mr. Lu, would you like to postpone today''s video conference with us suppliers? " Secretary Wu asked with a serious look. If it wasn''t for a hurry, he would not talk more nonsense at this time¡° You can arrange it. Don''t bother me with these trivial things! " Lu Jingshen cold words, shoulder slightly waves. Secretary Wu nodded, answered softly, and walked out of the door¡° Xiao''an... "A woman''s voice broke into secretary Wu''s ear, and he looked downstairs¡° Smoke? What are you doing here? " Secretary Wu went down quickly. Twilight smoke son look flustered, big black circles hanging on his face, a look will know that it must be for Lin Wenwen''s business, did not sleep all night reason, "Wenwen have news, you say there is news to tell me, but I waited for the phone all night, I really can''t wait. I''m so worried. What''s going on? " Secretary Wu shook his head and sat down on the sofa in the living room with mu Yan''er''s shoulder. "Calm down. You haven''t heard from Mrs. Lu yet, but you''ve sent people to check everywhere. There should be news soon!" The evening smoke son tightly clenches fist, the part uneasily says, "Wen Wen has offended who in the end, can there be danger, already one day and one night, can there be anything wrong?" Secretary Wu comforted her, "don''t worry, lucky people have their own blessings, nothing will happen!" Although he said that, secretary Wu''s heart was always uneasy. He was not sure what happened to Lin Wenwen now, and he didn''t know if he was really OK¡° Oh, yes The evening smoke son says, then hastily take out a diary that went up to lock from the pocket, hand Wu secretary¡° What''s this? " Secretary Wu looked at the diary and seemed to feel familiar¡° A few days ago, Wen Wen came to Wutong Road apartment to chat and drink tea. I accidentally dropped this diary. I found it yesterday. I don''t know what''s written in it. I didn''t open it because it was locked. I thought, if this is Wen Wen''s diary, is there any clue? " Evening smoke son some hasty say, "if Wen Wen offended who, didn''t tell you, perhaps will unload diary?"? I don''t know what this is, and I don''t know if I can help, so I sent it here... "" what diary? " Lu Jingshen was standing on the stairs with a deep brow. Secretary Wu has recognized the diary. Last time he accompanied Mrs. Lu to Cheng Yi''s house to pack things, he reminded Lin Wenwen of the diary on the chest of drawers. Lu Jingshen went downstairs, glanced at the dusk smoke, and then took the diary handed over by secretary Wu, "Mr. Lu, this diary was before..." as soon as secretary Wu said something, Lu Jingshen interrupted him, because besides secretary Wu, there was Lu Jingshen who recognized the diary.

 Chapter 277

    "I know. It''s Cheng Yi''s diary." Lu Jingshen took the diary, looked at it for a moment, and then said.


    The evening smoke son sighed a tone, some disappointments, "originally is uncle Cheng''s diary, I thought it was Wen Wen''s, can find what clue in it.". Don''t you think uncle Cheng has the habit of keeping a diary? It seems that Wen Wen has never mentioned it before... "


    "Maybe Mrs. Lu doesn''t know. This is the last time she went to Mr. Cheng''s house to collect things. Mrs. Lu helped to put them away." Wu Secretary light explanation way.


    Just as secretary Wu and secretary Wu talked, Lu Jingshen had already stepped upstairs. He just heard a voice, so he came out. Unexpectedly, he just heard secretary Wu and secretary Wu talk about this diary. Unexpectedly, Lin Wenwen still carries this diary with him.


    The room was already filled with smoke. Lu Jingshen quietly lit a cigarette and went to the window. His heart became more and more heavy. Every minute seemed to consume his will. Lu Jingshen, who once turned over his hands in Yuncheng to cover the clouds and rain, could not even protect his own women. This is undoubtedly the heaviest blow to him.


    He wanted to suppress his restlessness. The only way was to keep smoking. It seemed that only nicotine could make him feel better.


    From time to time, the birds outside the window burst into the room, and every cry seemed to laugh at the depth of landing field, which brought him great pain.


    But at this time, besides waiting, what else can he do.


    Lu Jingshen, who is about to turn around and walk towards the study, accidentally touches the diary that he just put on the desk. He ignores it and continues to walk to the door. But all of a sudden, an idea climbed into his mind. He remembered the picture he had seen in Cheng Yi''s study.


    Confused thoughts prompted the landing depth to turn around and walk back to the bedroom window to pick up the diary that had fallen on the carpet. Looking at the diary in his hand, he found that the cover of the cowhide had been cracked, the four corners had been worn to pieces, the inner pages on the side had turned yellow, and they were almost burnt into the grain of the paper one by one.


    It seems that the diary is old. The old style still has the declaration quotations of the end of last century printed on it. Although the paint has been worn off, it still has a bright impression. It is obvious that time has left its mark on it.


    The edge of the diary was locked. It was added after seeing it. It was fixed on the turning page of the diary with latex, and a brass lock was put on it. It''s a lock that doesn''t match this diary, so stubbornly stick to the edge, just like the secret that the owner deliberately sealed up.


    Lu Jingshen hesitated for a moment and pulled off the rusty lock. How ridiculous a line of defense, casually gently pull, it will be associated with the aging of the cortex, fell off.


    He threw the lock on the bamboo tea table by the window, turned and walked to the terrace, reading his diary and lighting his cigarette again.


    Lu Jingshen, who has always been slightly addicted to cleanliness, has thrown cigarette butts all over the floor. Every cigarette that has been completely burnt out is twisted and lying on the terrace, looking very struggling.


    Open the diary, issued a yellow paper, issued a rustle sound, years dry its soul, as if a little effort, can be reduced to ashes.


    Lu Jingshen carefully put light action, full of a diary, all are filled with dense small words. The handwriting is beautiful and neat. I can''t see that it was written by someone like Cheng Yi.


    Just after turning a few pages, an old photo fell out of the back sandwich and fell to the ground. Lu Jingshen gently leaned over to pick up the photo, which was still an old one, yellow and stained with water.


    He looked at the photos. They were photos of Cheng Yi and Xu Wanqing, but they were not taken together. It''s in a place that looks like a factory workshop, captured. Xu Wanqing is busy recording her work, with a serious face. And young Cheng Yi is standing behind her, staring at Xu Wanqing''s back with adoring eyes.


    Anyone who looks at it will see at a glance that this young man must like the little girl who is working with her head down. At that time, people are always shy to express, but every look is swaying, revealing their inner feelings all the time.


    Lu Jingshen is about to put down the photo, but he sees a woman in the corner of the photo, staring at Cheng Yi and Xu Wanqing. Lu Jingshen took a close picture and looked at it carefully. It took a lot of effort to see that the woman seemed to be Wang Aiping.


    Because the photo is too long, it''s hard to recognize the figure in the corner of the photo if you hadn''t seen Wang Aiping''s young photo in Cheng Yi''s house before.


    Lu Jingshen put the photo in the back of his diary and began to look at Cheng Yi''s diary. The same record of life and work makes people feel sleepy.


    From Cheng Yi''s diary, it turns out that Cheng Yi and Xu Wanqing were college classmates. After graduation, they were assigned to the same factory as technicians. It can be seen that Cheng Yi has been secretly in love with Xu Wanqing since she was in University. She has always been her backup, never showing her heart.


    Wang Aiping is a female worker they met when they were working in the factory. Lu Jingshen began to turn over two or three pages. It seems that there is nothing more than Cheng Yi''s love for Xu Wanqing. When he turned to the middle of his diary and was about to have no patience to continue to explore, he came across the name of Lin Mu. Lu began to look back until he found the record of the first appearance of Lin Mu. It turns out that Lin Mu was the prince of the factory where Cheng Yi and Xu Wanqing worked. At that time, he was still in charge of the Lin family. But he had already started his early career and gradually began to hand over Lin Mu''s group to Lin Mu, who had just returned from studying abroad. And that factory was the first industry Mr. Lin gave to Lin Mu. It was a relatively large factory of Lin group, at least at that time. Cheng Yi recalled in his diary that when he first met Lin Mu, he was so handsome and romantic. When he stood on the stage to speak, all the girls in the factory were talking about it, looking like peach blossom. Cheng Yi is a little jealous. He says he will work hard to be as good as Lin Mu. Cheng Yi''s selfishness, however, does not envy that Lin Mu can become the prince charming in the hearts of girls. What he envies is that Xu Wanqing''s eyes are also in the eyes of those who follow Lin Mu. That is what he has never seen before. From university to work, Xu Wanqing has always been arrogant and aloof for many years. She seems to ignore the world and concentrate on nothing. During the University, many boys flocked to her and tried their best to pursue her, but they failed to win the beauty''s smile. But at the moment when Lin Mu appeared, Xu Wanqing was like a sunflower suddenly seeing the sun. He was destined to turn to him and set up the sail of longing. Lu continued to read several diaries about Xu Wanqing and Lin Mu in the factory. Although many of them were work exchanges, Cheng Yi always felt jealous. From his diary, Lu Jingshen learned that Wang Aiping was attracted to Cheng Yi at the beginning. Diary records, when a shift, Cheng Yi passing a workshop, inadvertently saw a girl sitting on the ground, constantly crying. He went to ask and found out that the girl sprained her foot when she was carrying something and couldn''t move at all. But the work has not been finished yet. She wants to remove all the sundries accumulated in the workshop, for fear that the girl who lost her job will cry. The warm-hearted Cheng Yi naturally helps her carry all the sundries and boxes without saying a word, and carries her to the hospital after doing some emergency treatment for the girl''s feet. Later, the girl fell in love with Cheng Yi hopelessly. Later in his diary, Lu Jingshen learned that the girl who sprained her ankle at that time was Wang Aiping. Cheng Yi seldom writes about Wang Aiping, and there is almost no one else except Xu Wanqing. Later, when Cheng Yi mentioned Wang Aiping again, the reason is that she launched a fierce pursuit of Cheng Yi, which made him very distressed and tangled¡° I refused Xiao Ping. I honestly told her my love for Wanqing. This may be the best decision. I stretched out my hand and tried to shake hands with Xiao Ping, hoping to continue to be a confidant from now on. After all, we talked about everything for a while. I selfishly hoped to keep this good friend, but things didn''t go as we thought. Xiao Ping left crying... "This is what Cheng Yi wrote in his diary. Lu Jingshen sneered and continued to read. Maybe Wang Aiping is full of resentment after learning that Cheng Yi already has a place to belong to. She begins to be hostile to Xu Wanqing. Later, in a record, it was written that Xu Wanqing had made some mistakes in his work, which led to huge losses in the factory. Just when the leaders were making trouble, Lin Mu appeared and relieved Xu Wanqing. He not only took all the responsibility, but also made up for the loss out of his own pocket. Later in my diary, I wrote. Cheng Yi finds out that the reason for Xu Wanqing''s mistake is Wang Aiping''s intentional frame up. He is extremely disappointed with Wang Aiping. But what''s wrong is that since that incident, there has been a lot of progress between Lin Mu and Xu Wanqing. They seem to have gone beyond the relationship between leaders and subordinates, which makes Cheng Yi extremely distressed. He feels that the distance between himself and Xu Wanqing is becoming more and more distant. The whole complaint is nothing more than the love affair between the two women, the love affair between them, and the complicated triangular relationship. But Lu Jingshen, at such a time, looked down. Maybe it was all about Lin Mu. He wanted to know.

 Chapter 278

    It''s already 9:47 in the morning, and the smoke still lingers in the master bedroom. Lu Jingshen looks at his diary and smokes one by one. He hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    As time goes by, there is no other way except to wait for the comparison results of the human images in the monitoring probe. They had used all the means they could investigate, but they still didn''t get anything. Lin Wenwen disappeared in the hospital like a human evaporation.


    Both Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu firmly believe that Lin Wenwen''s disappearance must be closely related to several men disguised as road maintenance personnel, which is too coincidental in time. Everything was like a special bedding for the capture of Lin Wen, but there was no flaw.


    The leader of the kidnapping must be a person who is familiar with Lin Wenwen. He must know clearly when Lin Wenwen will usually come to the hospital and when there is no one around him. He has the lowest defense.


    Secretary Wu and Mu Yaner are always sitting in the living room of Lu''s house. Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone found on the desk is still ringing. It''s Wang man, Tang Xiaoge and Lin Mei. They call again and again, but they don''t know.


    "Really not? What if the people over there have any clues? " Twilight smoke son looking at dozens of missed calls in the mobile phone, frowning.


    "Mr. Lu told me, don''t care, or..." secretary Wu seemed to agree with Mo Yan''er''s words, but he just said half way, the phone rang again.


    The evening smoke son pokes a head to see one eye, the name that address book is put up, write Wang man. She had met Wang man several times, and she was quite impressed by this simple and lovely girl.


    Ignoring secretary Wu''s words, Mo Yan''er gritted her teeth and picked up the phone, "hello..."


    Secretary Wu is about to stop, but the phone seems to have been connected. He didn''t say anything more. After all, moyan''er was right. At this time, whenever there is a clue, we should not let it go.


    Wang man didn''t seem to know whether the person on the phone was Lin Wenwen or not. She said in a hurry, "Oh, sister Wen, you finally answered the phone. You''re so worried about me. Where have you been these two days? I thought something happened. In fact, I want to tell you..."


    "That..." the evening smoke son interrupted Wang man, slowly open mouth to say, "Wang man?"


    Wang man heard clearly. The voice of the person on the phone was not Lin Wenwen at all. She was stunned at first and then asked, "are you not sister Wen? Who are you? "


    She coughed and whispered, "I''m Wen Wen''s good friend. My name is mu Yan''er. We''ve met several times."


    "Oh, it''s sister Yan''er!" Wang Manzi jumped up with joy. She did remember moyan''er. No one would forget the two envious sisters, moyan''er and Lin Wenwen. One was gentle and graceful, the other was flexible and lively. Heaven gave them a look of peerless beauty, which made people deeply impressed.


    Evening smoke son reluctantly squeeze out a smile, if not out of politeness, she really can''t smile out, "by the way, what''s the matter with you looking for Wenwen, I see a lot of missed calls in her phone, and what''s the name of Lin Mei, should be the voice of heaven?"


    Wang man nodded and replied, "well, yes, in fact, it''s nothing urgent. It''s just about some contract issues about Tang Xiaoge''s recent retirement. Some of them have been followed up by sister Wen, so I''m not very clear about many details."


    "In fact, we are all worried about her because we can''t get in touch with her. She seldom does things so unexplained, suddenly the world evaporates for two days, I''m really dying. Sister Yan''er, is sister Wen next to you? Can I have a word with her? "


    As soon as Wang man''s words were finished, Tang Xiaoge snatched the phone and exclaimed, "Hey, Lin Wenwen, what the hell are you doing? You suddenly disappear! You are too irresponsible, don''t you know that Tianyin is waiting for you to deal with a lot of things! "


    Tang Xiaoge yelled and almost broke his voice.


    "Tang Xiaoge?" Smoke son a Leng, even if don''t recognize Tang Xiaoge''s voice, but such arrogant tone and attitude will not have a second person, only Tang Xiaoge can talk with Lin Wenwen.


    "Who are you?" Tang Xiaoge is not polite and asks questions.


    Moyan''er sighed and shook his head helplessly. "I''m moyan''er, actually..."


    Even if Tang Xiaoge knew who the other party was, he interrupted her impolitely, "Oh, whatever, Lin Wenwen, tell her to come out and answer the phone!"


    Twilight smoke son some angry, this time she didn''t have much patience to deal with these meaningless things, then sternly said, "Wen Wen was kidnapped!"


    Just a word, the noise on the other end of the phone will instantly quiet down. For more than ten seconds, Tang Xiaoge was relieved, and his tone immediately came down, "what do you say? Wenwen was kidnapped? "


    "What?" On the other end of the phone, it was Wang man''s cry.


    The evening smoke son sighed a tone, just talked about the original reason of the matter, "have checked all the monitoring, can look for the place all looked for, still have no warm news.". When she left Tianyin the day before yesterday, she went to the hospital to visit Cheng Yi. Later, the monitoring of the hospital was maliciously destroyed. Wen Wen seemed to evaporate in the hospital and disappeared... "


    Said, the evening smoke son''s tears can''t help falling down, her voice with a cry cavity, although she is trying hard to bear, but still can''t help showing¡° How could that be? Sister Wen has always been kind and kind. How could someone kidnap her? Will she know that she is the young lady of Lu''s group, so she wants to extort money? " Wang man anxiously analyzes. The evening smoke son sighed a tone, if really is that, is the most not worth worrying of circumstance, can most fear of is the target of the other side is not blackmail money¡° I don''t think so. It''s been two days so far. No one has called or sent a letter to extort money. So I don''t think it''s kidnapping for money... "Not for money, what else can it be for?" Wang man couldn''t figure it out for a moment. She stamped her feet in a hurry, but she couldn''t think of any other possibilities¡° Wait... "Tang Xiaoge got close to the phone and said coldly," you just said that from the monitoring you got, Lin Wenwen left Tianyin and went directly to the hospital, and then she disappeared directly from the hospital? "¡° That''s right The evening smoke son firmly says, because all these secretary Wu has already analyzed with her many times¡° Are you sure she didn''t come back after she left the hospital? " Tang Xiaoge''s tone is full of doubt, as if there is something to say. Mo Yan''er is always on hands-free, so she looks to secretary Wu for confirmation. Seeing secretary Wu shaking her head, Mo Yan''er answers Tang Xiaoge, "she really disappeared from the hospital, because the monitoring of all possible places has been checked, and there is no trace of Wen Wen."¡° That''s strange... "Tang Xiaoge wants to talk and stops, and seems to be thinking about something. Secretary Wu grabbed the phone anxiously and said seriously, "what''s strange? Is there any clue? Now it''s better to tell all the information, and not miss any chance to find Mrs. Lu... "For a moment, Tang Xiaoge said," Lin Wenwen is going to Lu Jingshen''s banquet that night, right? " Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and replied, "yes, that''s right!"¡° When she came to Tianyin the day before yesterday, did you send her here? At that time, was she holding a Dior high-end customized gift box with black flannel? Is it the dress she''s going to wear for dinner? " Tang Xiaoge''s question one by one, said without breathing at all. Although secretary Wu wondered what the incident had to do with Lin Wenwen''s kidnapping, he explained one by one, "yes, Mr. Lu and I sent Mrs. Lu to Tianyin group that day, and gave her a gift box of dress, which was exactly the dress that Mr. Lu prepared for Mrs. Lu himself. I remember it very clearly."¡° Does this matter have anything to do with Mrs. Lu being kidnapped? " Secretary Wu asked. Tang Xiaoge pauses and says, "so what I know is right. That afternoon, Lin Wenwen left Tianyin. I thought she was going to the banquet, but she didn''t take anything. I thought she had forgotten, so I went back to her office, took the gift box and ran after her. I wanted to give it to her. "¡° Originally, why not? " Secretary Wu asked impatiently¡° As soon as I ran out with the box of my dress, Lin Wenwen got on Ouyang Jing''s car and left Tianyin. I wanted to call her, but her mobile phone was dead at that time. I think she might come back later to get it, but she didn''t take it seriously and sent the dress to her office again. " Tang Xiaoge said in a low tone. He frowned tightly, every sentence was heavy¡° After the gift box was sent back to the office, I was asked by the staff to shoot a public welfare film in the studio above Tianyin. I didn''t finish my work until more than 7 pm. Coming down from the studio, I happened to pass by Lin Wenwen''s office. I took a look and found that the gift box had disappeared. I think it should be that Lin Wenwen came back to Tianyin and took it to the banquet, and it didn''t take it seriously... "" however, you just said that Lin Wenwen didn''t come back to Tianyin at all, and she didn''t go to the appointment on time. At that time, you should not have found that Lin Wenwen was kidnapped, so no one would come to pick up the dress, but the dress disappeared, which I think is very strange. " Tang Xiaoge said, confused¡° Could it be the people of Tianyin who took it? " Secretary Wu asked¡° You can only check the monitoring, but it''s very unlikely. Tianyin is a media company, and the clothing accessories in every agent''s office are likely to be emergency spare parts for artists, so no one will touch them easily. " Tang Xiaoge said seriously.

 Chapter 279

    After hanging up the phone, secretary Wu quickly sent someone to Tianyin group to retrieve the internal monitoring video records, and prepared to go upstairs to report the latest progress to Lu Jingshen.


    Before long, Lu Jingshen came out of his bedroom. At this time, he was already wearing a casual suit and standing upright at the stairway.


    "President Lu..." secretary Wu immediately went forward and told Lu Jingshen what he had just learned from Tang Xiaoge and Wang man.


    "That''s what happened."


    "Stand by, let''s go." Lu Jingshen''s face was as cold and hard as iron, and his voice was low and commanding.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu!" Secretary Wu said, then went to moyan''er and patted her on the shoulder. Wen Sheng said, "go back first. It''s not helpful to stay here. I''ll tell you as soon as I hear from Mrs. Lu. Mr. Lu and I will go to Tianyin first to find out the situation. Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu will find it! "


    Evening smoke son nods, turns round to pick up the backpack on the sofa, prepare to leave the land house.


    "Who said we were going to Tianyin? Haven''t you sent someone to check? Just wait for the news. Now, go to Lin''s villa! " Lu Jingshen said coldly, then tied the cuff button.


    "To Lin''s villa?" Although secretary Wu had some doubts, he believed that Lu Jingshen must have his reasons, so he did not keep asking.


    Dusk Yan''er didn''t care where they were going. She was just worried about Lin Wenwen''s safety. Before leaving Lu''s house, she went to Lu Jingshen and looked at him eagerly. She said in a trembling voice.


    "Mr. Lu, please find Wenwen. Don''t let her have an accident..." she couldn''t help choking and crying.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything. He just nodded and walked out of the house.


    Soon, Lu Jingshen went to the Lin villa. He and secretary Wu walked into the villa together. When the servant sees a guest coming, he will report it immediately.


    After a while, Lin Mu and Wang Aiping came from the back of the yard, both of them dressed up. Lin Mu was wearing a three piece formal suit in brown red, with a folded suit scarf standing in his chest pocket, which looked like a bud.


    Wang Aiping, with a smile on her face, exaggerates her makeup and looks farfetched. She was dressed in a wine red evening dress with dark pattern on her shoulders, which was nothing, but with Wang Aiping''s wriggling posture, it seemed a lot tacky.


    There is no dignified and graceful lady temperament at all, and the fragrance of mediocre fat and vulgar powder is very obvious.


    When she saw Lu Jingshen, Wang Aiping held her voice and complimented, "Oh, who do I think it is? It turns out that it''s Mr. Lu who is here. Wen Wen, how can we come together? "


    Lin Mu''s face was as iron as iron, and he didn''t speak.


    Lu Jingshen smiles and says faintly, "Wenwen went to live with a friend for a few days, so he didn''t come. Mr. Lin called me and said that his pocket watch was missing. He would let me help him find it, otherwise his travel mood would be ruined. I didn''t see him in the land house, so I wanted to come over and ask if the old man had fallen here before... "


    Wang Aiping listened carefully, and she exclaimed, "Oh, what kind of pocket watch? Why have I never seen the old man mention it? The old man is so worried. Isn''t it very valuable? I''ll ask the servants later to see if they saw it when they cleaned up the house. Maybe they thought it was my stuff, so they put it away. "


    Lu Jingshen politely squeezed out a smile and nodded his head in response, "then I''ll trouble you..."


    Wang AI Ping hypocritically waved her hand, pulled the depth of the landing field and walked into the room. "When all the people come, come in and sit down."


    With that, he immediately asked the servant to bring tea and water.


    "Where are you now, old man?" Lin Mu asked in a low voice, but his tone was full of reluctance. After all, it was Lin Mu''s father, but at this moment he had to know where others were through Lu Jingshen. It''s not that he didn''t call the old man, but since the last time, the old man went out to travel around the world and never got a call from Lin Mu.


    Lu Jingshen sat on the sofa and laughed, "Mr. Lin is now in Turkey. He has no idea how happy he is. Every day he takes pictures of me and Wen Wenfa when they travel. He looks really rejuvenated."


    "Ah..." Lin Mu sneered, what emotion flashed in his eyes, and didn''t speak any more.


    "Lin house is very busy today. I don''t know if it will disturb you if you come here rashly." Lu Jingshen is seldom polite, but he still has no expression.


    "Oh, no, let''s go to the back garden for a drink. Today is your uncle Lin''s birthday, so we had a special party at home, all of them are friends and relatives... "Wang Aiping told the servant to find the so-called pocket watch, and then came over with a smile on her face.


    "It turned out that today is uncle Lin''s birthday. I had prepared a gift for him. It''s really abrupt." Lu Jingshen always said it politely and gently. He couldn''t find a problem between the lines.


    Lin Mu raised his hand and said with no expression, "no, it''s just a birthday. If it''s not for the women in my family, I don''t like this kind of ostentation."¡° How can we not do it? It''s a birthday once a year. Of course, we have to celebrate it well. " Wang Aiping said it vigorously. People who don''t know think it''s her or Lin Mu¡° Mom, did you see... "Suddenly, a voice came from the door of the backyard, whispering softly and sweetly. Everyone turned back, but secretary Wu exclaimed and said her name, "Lin Wan Xin?" Lu Jingshen stood up and looked at Lin Wanxin. He looked up and down at the woman he had not seen for a long time. His eyes were a little confused. Lin Wan was wearing a pearl white short dress, a pair of seven inch high-heeled shoes inlaid with pearls, and a French lace top hat on his head. It was the same color of Pearl White. He looked pure, elegant and lovely. When Lin Wanxin saw Lu Jingshen''s moment, she stepped back half a step unconsciously. She held the handbag in her hand fiercely. Her strength was so strong that her fingers were not bloody¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time... "Lu Jingshen opened his mouth first, with a gentle and elegant tone. Lin Wanxin''s cheeks were flushed, and his heart was beating wildly. As soon as he spoke, he was shaking and hoarse, and he was a bit calm. "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Wang Aiping saw this and pulled Lin Wanxin with a smile. "We wan Xin are clever and sensible. We know Lao Lin''s birthday and come back from abroad to celebrate it for him!" Secretary Wu shook her head helplessly. It seems that Wang Aiping''s purpose of this banquet is to make Lin Wanxin and Lin Mu get back together, not to celebrate for Lin Mu. No wonder Lin Mu''s face is always ugly. It seems that he didn''t know in advance. It''s Wang Aiping who is very resourceful. Knowing that Lin Mu would not get angry on the spot when he invited a group of relatives and friends, he gave Lin Wanxin the chance to compete for favor¡° Ah, I don''t know if this is the last struggle... "Secretary Wu stood aside and murmured to himself¡° Secretary Wu, what do you say? " Wang Aiping didn''t seem to hear clearly and repeated¡° Oh, nothing. I mean, Miss Lin seems to have lost a lot of weight. " Secretary Wu was worried for a moment, so he made a random nonsense. Lu Jingshen sneered. Of course, he heard what secretary Wu said clearly. Naturally, it was also in his mind¡° It''s secretary Wu''s sharp eyes. We Wanxin have suffered a lot in foreign countries. No one takes care of us when we live outside. Naturally, we''ve lost a lot of weight. I''m so sad! " Secretary Wu''s casual words gave Wang Aiping a chance to borrow the topic and keep on talking. Lin Mu couldn''t listen, so he stood up and said, "Mr. Lu, let''s have a drink at the party. It''s my birthday celebration!"¡° Good... "Lu Jingshen smiles and walks behind Lin Mu to the back garden of the house. Lin Wan heart''s eyes always Dodge, she excuse to go to the bathroom, so flurried upstairs. It didn''t show up at the party until more than ten minutes later. Her expression was a little nervous, probably because she saw Lu Jingshen. But this time, Lin Wan''s heart seems to be a little less aura and lofty, the whole person is a lot of dispirited. If put in the past, Lin Wanxin would be the protagonist in this kind of occasion, but now, she just hid in the corner of the banquet with a glass of juice, with a dignified look on her face. At the reception, many of Lin Mu''s relatives, friends and business partners also knew Lu Jingshen. After a moment of greeting, he picked up a glass of red wine and went to Lin Wanxin, who was staying in the corner. Secretary Wu stood aside to see the silly eyes. He didn''t know why Lu Jingshen suddenly lied about looking for a pocket watch. He didn''t know why he was able to chat with Lin Wanxin at such a juncture. Secretary Wu is confused about everything, but what he can do at this time is to wait¡° Why are you here alone? " Lu Jingshen handed Lin Wanxin a glass of red wine and asked gently¡° Oh, I, I have a headache, so... "Lin Wanxin intentionally or unintentionally dodged the eyes of the landing depth, hesitated¡° Are you used to staying abroad? When did you come back from Italy? " Lu Jingshen sipped a sip of red wine and asked faintly¡° Oh, I arrived in Yuncheng at more than nine last night. " Lin Wanxin drank the red wine in the glass one by one, obviously absent-minded¡° Ah - "Lin Wan''s heart was startled. He saw Lu Jingshen''s red wine glasses lying on the edge of the table, all of them turned over and spilled on Lin Wan''s white skirt. What a familiar scene.

 Chapter 280

    The back garden of the whole Lin family villa is very lively. Wang Aiping takes Lin Mu around to exchange greetings with others. Lin Wanxin, who has been forgotten in the corner, is not noticed by anyone.


    Although secretary Wu chuckled, she rushed over for the first time and asked with concern, "are you OK, Miss Lin?"


    Lin Wan was flustered and wiped the red wine stains on his skirt with a handkerchief, but it didn''t help at all.


    Is Lu Jingshen just coming to avenge Lin Wenwen? Of course, he won''t be so boring. The so-called revenge is just a passing matter.


    "It''s OK, WAN Xin, blame me for my carelessness..." Lu Jingshen''s tone was indifferent, and he also began to help wipe it with his hands. His movements were very heavy, and every time he looked very abrupt and flustered.


    "I''m going to get a clean towel..." secretary Wu said, then bypassing the nearby furnishings and deliberately sticking it to the side of the landing depth of field.


    "Ah --" with a cry of surprise, secretary Wu slipped and pushed Lu Jingshen hard. Lu Jingshen, unprepared, pours on Lin Wan''s heart. Fortunately, he stands firm in time and holds Lin Wan''s heart in his arms.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lu! I''m sorry, Miss Lin! " Wu Secretary tone anxious appearance, keep apologizing.


    But at this time, Lin Wan didn''t care about secretary Wu''s apology at all. She looked up at Lu Jingshen, with irresistible admiration in her eyes. And Lu Jingshen did not immediately push away Lin Wan''s heart. Instead, he opened his mouth with an extremely gentle and charming tone.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Wanxin almost forgot to answer, the whole person completely unprepared fall in the arms of Lu Jingshen.


    The little commotion in the corner soon disturbed Lin Mu. He looked to the side of the pool and said, "what happened there?"


    Wang Aiping, who had been looking at everything for a long time, snickered and immediately took Lin Mu''s arm. "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just children playing. Go over there and say hello to prosecutor Zheng. They come here to celebrate your birthday... "


    "Oh, good." Lin Mu is pulled to the other side by Wang Aiping for unknown reasons. She also looks back from time to time. Looking at Lu Jingshen who is hugging Lin Wanxin, Wang Aiping is full of joy. Even if you can''t be the successor of the Lin family, it''s always good to catch a golden son-in-law.


    "WAN Xin?" When Lu Jingshen called her name again, Lin Wan''s heart relaxed.


    "Oh, I''m ok..." Lin Wan''s heart helped her landing deep field of vision''s solid arm. She couldn''t help her spring heart rippling. Her greedy appearance filled her pupils again. No matter how many things happened, human nature would not change, and her greed for Lu Jingshen was the same.


    Lin Wanxin tried to pull away his emotions, trying to leave his arms and stand up. But a pain came slowly from the back of the brain.


    "Er..." Lin Wan''s heart murmured and lowered his head subconsciously.


    It turned out that just in a hurry, in order to protect Lin Wan''s heart, Lu Jingshen held her neck with one hand. Lin Wanxin''s hair hanging from his neck and shoulders was a little entangled in Lu Jingshen''s wrist watch, so when he pulled it, there was a burst of pain.


    "Don''t move, your hair is entangled in my watch. I''ll help you to untie it..." Lu Jingshen''s tone became more gentle, and Lin Wan''s heart turned red instantly, as if the pain on his head had disappeared.


    What makes her shy is not only Lu Jingshen''s gentle tone, but also the action between them at this moment, which makes her reverie.


    Secretary Wu rushed over at the chance, and he was so flustered that he lost his color. He exclaimed, "Oh, what''s the matter? Miss Lin, Mr. Lu, are you all right? "


    "It''s just that her hair is entangled in the watch, which is getting more and more confused..." Lu Jingshen''s low tone seems to be a bit embarrassed.


    "I''ll help you!" Secretary Wu came forward and began to help.


    "Mr. Lu, it seems that her hair is tied. It seems that she can only cut off Miss Lin''s lock of hair." Secretary Wu looks at Lin Wanxin worried.


    Before Lin Wanxin could speak, Lu Jingshen interrupted secretary Wu, "how can it be? Although it''s just a dozen hairs, it''s not an obvious position, but for girls, hair is the second face. How can it be cut easily?"


    "But Mr. Lu, the hair seems to have been tightly wrapped around the dial, if..." secretary Wu would like to sing with Mr. Lu, and Lin Wan''s heart would have been happy for a long time.


    "Bring a sharp weapon and break the dial!" Lu Jingshen''s tone was firm, as if he was giving orders.


    Secretary Wu''s eyes widened in panic, and his unbelievable appearance all showed up in front of Lin Wanxin, "but Mr. Lu, this watch is a global limited edition, not to mention it''s worth tens of millions, just because it''s the last antique watch in the world, you shouldn''t destroy it!"


    "It''s just a watch. Can a man''s demeanor be better when he''s expensive? Don''t talk nonsense..." when Lu Jingshen''s words were just half said, Lin Wanxin interrupted him.


    "Wait for secretary Wu. The depth of field is just a few hairs. It''s no big deal." Say, Lin Wan heart then fierce of stand up, mercilessly pulled to break those a few hair. Her painful expression was struggling, but she looked at Lu Jingshen with a smile and a surprise.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll take it to the store for you, and get rid of the tangled hair!" With that, secretary Wu took the watch from Lu Jingshen and left the back garden of the Lin villa. Lu Jingshen reached out and touched Lin Wanxin''s head. He rubbed it gently. "It doesn''t matter. Do you want me to send a doctor to check it?" Lin Wan heart cheek scarlet always can''t dissipate, slightly drunk appearance, intoxicated in Lu Jingshen''s gentle eyes. She lowered her head and shook her head shyly. "No, no, I''m ok. I''m just tearing off a few hairs. For us girls, sometimes our hair will be wrapped around earrings and necklaces. It doesn''t matter!" Lu Jingshen gave a hearty smile and patted Lin Wanxin on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect that the old lady of the Lin family had become so understanding and approachable. I was really surprised!" Lin Wan chuckled. "It''s just that people have to adapt to themselves and the surrounding environment at different stages. I''m really spoiled. After this, maybe God wants to temper me!"¡° However, this time, I can let go and do what I like. I don''t have to bear the title of successor of the Lin family. I feel much more comfortable... "Lin Wan said happily, but his eyes were empty. Lu Jingshen secretly inquires about Lin Wanxin, then reaches out his hand and signals Lin Wanxin to give him his hand, "go, I''ll accompany you upstairs to change clothes. So many people make your skirt dirty. I''m really sorry." Lin Wanxin looks a little shy with a smile. She puts her hand on the palm of Lu Jingshen''s hand, and the two of them enter the Lin villa talking and laughing. Wang Aiping was so excited that she didn''t know. So she immediately pulled the servant and secretly told her, "watch out, don''t let anyone go upstairs to disturb miss and President Lu..." "I know, madam!" Wang Aiping is full of excitement and keeps pestering Lin Mu. She nestles up beside him and looks envious of others. As she accompanied Lin Mu around, she thought to herself, "I thought that I could take this opportunity to let Lao Lin xinruan take Wan Xin back, but I didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen had sent him to the door. God helped me..." Lin Mu didn''t seem to appreciate it. His expression was a little hard, just like his smile. He had been too depressed these days¡° Mr. Lin, I don''t want to respect you at all. I wish you every year have today, every year have today A man''s voice high-profile approach, led by the servant, came to the party venue in the back garden. Lin Mu followed his voice and looked back, but he was shocked, "Qi Yue?" Lin Mu blamed Wang Aiping in a low voice, "how did you invite him here..." but in the middle of the sentence, Wang Aiping didn''t have time to respond. Qi Yue immediately came over and hugged Wang Aiping and Lin Mu, pretending to be intimate¡° How can I not know President Lin''s birthday party? I just came to congratulate my friends. I know that Mr. Lin is considerate and considerate of my busy work, so he didn''t bother me with it. But I can''t get through this in my heart. If I don''t come to congratulate me, I can''t eat... "Qi Yue''s gibberish is full of hypocrisy. He opened the gift box in his hand. Inside the vulgar gold box was a silk lining. When he opened the lining, there was a beautiful jade plate lying on it. A dragon was lying on it, showing a U shape. It was half lying and half lying. The posture was very strange. Lin Mu glanced and his expression sank. He waved to Wang Aiping and said, "don''t let Mr. Qi Yue down. It won''t be good if it''s broken soon. Put it away quickly!"¡° Well, well, ouch, thank you! " What does Wang Aiping know? She just knows that the jade is so big, it''s as big as a plate, and its color is transparent. It should be worth a lot of money. Wang Aiping turned around and just left. At this time, there were only Qi Yue and Lin Mu left by the pool. Lin Mu was calm and serious. "Don''t think I don''t know what that means. If you want a U-disk, you need to make such a big detour. It''s boring and childish!" Qi Yue grinned treacherously, "how can it be? It''s not boring or naive. But I think every time you see it, you must remember that you are a dragon because you have that u disk in your hand, otherwise... "Qi Yue only said half of it, he laughed and lowered his voice," I tell you, Beihai group is always staring at you! Your name is already in the project plan. Do you want to play tricks if you don''t hand in the data? " Lin Mu drank a glass of wine and said leisurely, "when the time comes, I will naturally give you the data. Are you in such a hurry to play tricks?" Qi Yue''s face was very ugly. He pointed to Lin Mu, "you have seed!" With that, he left Lin''s villa in a hurry.

 Chapter 281

    Qi Yue''s visit is not only a reminder of Beihai group, but also a warning. After all, it''s hard for him to get by if he''s in the hands of others.


    Lin Mu Xin thinks about the Beihai group. He is in a state of confusion. He doesn''t care that Lu Jingshen and Lin Wan Xin go upstairs.


    "By the way, how is sister Wen? Why didn''t she come here today?" Lin Wan Xin went to the room and asked casually as he picked out the clothes.


    Lu Jingshen appears to be calm, "OK, recently we haven''t met much, she went to live with a friend for a while."


    Lin Wan''s heart is smiling, and he is secretly pleased. Lu Jingshen seems to have changed a person today. He is indifferent to Lin Wenwen''s performance, but he has changed his attitude towards himself. And just now, Lu Jingshen would rather break a watch worth tens of millions than tear Lin Wanxin''s hair.


    Does this mean that in fact, in his heart, he also has a different feeling about himself.


    All of all, all let Lin Wan heart drift away.


    "Is this dress OK?" Lin Wanxin did not continue Lin Wenwen''s topic, but later took a small dress and looked at Lu Jingshen.


    "Although I think you look best in white, this one is not bad either!" Standing at the door, leaning against the wall, Lu Jingshen said playfully.


    Lin Wan''s heart lowered his head, and his eyes were full of joy. He chuckled, "I''ll change my clothes first..."


    Then she turned and went into the fitting room. After a while, Lin Wanxin, who was wearing a lavender dress, came out of the fitting room. She changed a pair of shoes, turned around in place, bent her lips and said, "is it good-looking?"


    Lu Jingshen nodded, "it''s good, it''s beautiful!"


    "That''s it. I believe in your eyes." Lin Wan said with a smile.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Lu Jingshen''s phone rang. It was secretary Wu, "Mr. Lu, tomorrow''s transnational video conference has been changed to today. You''d better go back to the company as soon as possible to deal with it. Mr. Thomson is famous for his difficult cooperation. This time it matters a lot. You still..."


    "This matter also bothers me..." Lu Jingshen said impatiently, glancing at Lin Wan''s heart.


    Secretary Wu was almost shouting at the top of his voice. In the quiet villa room, Lin Wanxin heard it clearly. She smiles, pats Lu Jingshen on the shoulder, and whispers, "work is very important. Go ahead and get busy first..."


    Lu Jingshen hung up and looked at Lin Wanxin intently. "I wanted to have a drink with you as an apology. Now it seems that this call is really out of date..."


    Lin Wan heart always gentle and decent smile, she covered her mouth, a coy appearance, "it doesn''t matter, you go to business, next time you invite me to dinner, but make amends, I''ll forgive you!"


    "It''s a deal!" Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth and left the Lin villa with a smile.


    Out of the villa, secretary Wu''s car is always waiting outside. Seeing Lu Jingshen coming, he quickly gets out of the car and opens the door for him.


    "Mr. Thomson, is it the worker who stole the company''s finance that our factory in America fired a few years ago?" Lu Jingshen smiles thoughtfully and looks at secretary Wu.


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses. "Mr. Lu, you have a good memory..."


    "You don''t have a bad memory either. You''ve got a nice name to talk about. What if I laugh?" Lu Jingshen joked coldly and told secretary Wu to drive.


    "Is everything in order?" Lu Jingshen said lightly.


    Secretary Wu nodded, holding the steering wheel in one hand, raised the other hand and shook it, "it''s arranged properly, Mr. Lu..."


    "You''re very quick, not bad!" Lu Jingshen looked at secretary Wu''s wrist and praised the so-called ten million dollar watch.


    "It''s Mr. Lu''s good training..." secretary Wu said repeatedly, pursing her lips happily.


    Lu turned to look out of the window, clenched his hands and looked cold.


    All day long, everyone stood still and worried.


    In the old factory, Lin Wenwen was haggard. She was always tied to a chair and could hardly move. Since that day, she has never seen the leading man or the mysterious woman with a familiar voice, except that a few men in black at the door occasionally bring in some food and drink.


    In this way, after two days, Lin Wenwen was almost loveless. She tried to escape, but she had no strength or chance.


    As the night came, everything seemed unchanged. Lu Jingshen sat in the living room of Lu''s house, turning off the light and motionless.


    "Mr. Lu, you haven''t eaten in a day..." elder sister Rong looks at Lu Jingshen''s back anxiously, and feels extremely distressed.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t speak. Sister Rong wrapped her shawl and said, "Mr. Lu, is something wrong with Mrs. Lu? You will starve yourself like this... "


    "She''s going to be OK!" Lu Jingshen put out the cigarette at his fingertips and went upstairs.


    All night, Lu Jingshen had not closed his eyes at all. It had been two days and two nights. His heart seemed to be hanging in the air all the time. No matter how well planned, he always felt uneasy.


    Until 9:30 the next morning, secretary Wu stormed up the building and said, "Mr. Lu, follow me!" Lu Jingshen fiercely got up, but because some of his physical strength was not poor, he fell down. Secretary Wu anxiously held Lu Jingshen, "Mr. Lu, are you ok?"¡° It''s OK. Let''s go! " Lu Jingshen frowned and forced himself to leave the house. With a loud noise, Lin Wenwen was shocked. The door was kicked open. Lin Wenwen just fell asleep, but was awakened instantly. She frowned at the door, the glare burning her pupils, making it difficult for her to see clearly. A moment later, she vaguely saw a woman''s figure appear in front of her, she still covered her face with a silk scarf¡° Who are you? " Lin Wenwen said weakly. The woman threw down a bunch of contracts, and the table beside her was covered with thick dust. The sudden shock aroused dust all over the sky, which choked people''s eyes. Lin Wenwen coughed desperately and couldn''t open his eyes. Without saying a word, the woman grabbed Lin Wenwen''s face and said harshly, "sign these contracts, or I''ll make you dead!"¡° Wang Aiping, you are Wang Aiping, aren''t you? " Lin Wenwen glared at the woman¡° What did you say? " The woman kept her voice down and stepped back. Lin Wenwen expression some pain, she struggled, chuckled, "this is the waste factory of Lin group, right?"¡° Don''t talk nonsense, what Lin''s group... "The woman was a little stunned. Lin Wenwen had no reason to know. She was knocked unconscious in the hospital and sent here directly. Lin Wenwen pointed to the corner of the wall, "don''t lie. I know that painting. It was secretly hidden in this painting when I visited the factory with Lin Mu when I was a child. What''s your purpose? Wang Aiping, I have recognized you. You don''t need to disguise! "¡° That''s enough The woman recovered her original voice and tore off the silk scarf on her face. "Now that you recognize it, I don''t need to hide it so hard!" Lin Wenwen took a breath. She was wrong. This person is not Wang Aiping, but "Lin Wanxin? Aren''t you abroad? " Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened. He could hardly believe his eyes. "Why did you kidnap me?" Lin Wan''s heart sneered and grabbed Lin Wenwen''s hair. "It''s you who robbed me of everything. I just want everything back to its original position. You don''t need to be so surprised!" She picked up the contract and put it in front of Lin Wenwen, "if we sign it, we will not owe each other!" Lin Wenwen glanced down at the so-called contract in Lin Wanxin''s hand. She sneered, "it''s equity transfer again. It''s ridiculous..." "don''t talk so much nonsense. These shares originally belong to me. If it wasn''t for the sudden explosion of so many things by the dead boss, I would be the one who inherited these shares. Why bother to make such a mess today. Do you know how hard I''ve been abroad alone? Today, I came to celebrate my father''s birthday, and he didn''t even look at me... "Lin Wan laughed, and she looked ferocious." it''s not all because of you. You''ve taken away my fiance, even my father, and my shares, My Everything. You are such a vicious woman. I must do justice for heaven and punish you well... "Lin Mu is not your father, and Lu Jingshen is not your fiance. Everything you said does not belong to you from the beginning! If you want to blame it, you have to blame Wang Aiping. It''s all because she went the wrong way from the beginning that so many tragedies have happened! " Lin Wen cried hysterically¡° Shut up Lin Wan''s heart threw a slap in the face and fell on Lin Wenwen''s face. She didn''t know how many slaps she had received. The corners of her mouth were covered with bruises and her cheeks were numb. Lin Wan''s heart seems to be crazy. She turns around and looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile. "Look, is this dress familiar to you?" Lin Wenwen noticed that the dress Lin Wanxin was wearing was the one that Lu Jingshen had asked her to a banquet a few days ago, which was specially made for her. At this moment, it was wearing on Lin Wanxin¡° Depth of field said, I look best in white, he was right. This dress originally belongs to me. Why did you put it there? You see, sister, am I beautiful in it? " Lin Wan''s heart was spinning as he spoke. Lin Wenwen looks at Lin Wanxin in horror. She has become abnormal. Her face is painted with rich makeup. Her expression is sometimes desperate and sometimes excited¡° You are crazy, Lin Wanxin. Are you crazy? "¡° I''m crazy? You are crazy Lin Wan''s heart stared at Lin Wenwen, "sign it for me!" Lin Wenwen was almost pressed by Lin Wanxin and forced to sign his name on the share transfer authorization!

 Chapter 282

    The abandoned factory is very open, except for the whining exhaust fan, it is Lin Wanxin''s laughter, reverberating. The air and dust are like waves stirred up by thousands of layers, surrounded by Lin Wenwen, almost suffocating.


    She was sitting on the ground, even though she had been untied now, but she had no strength to escape. For two days, she couldn''t swallow the bread that the doorman sent in. Even if she was forced to put a piece of bread in her mouth, she still chewed wax with the same taste. She almost died because of the pain in her throat.


    Lin Wenwen had no strength for a long time. She had almost nothing to eat these two days except a little water.


    Lin Wanxin danced excitedly with the power of attorney. She laughed and yelled, "now I am the biggest shareholder of the Lin group. In the future, the dead old man of Lin Mu will act according to my face. My mother and I don''t have to be a dog in the Lin family anymore!"


    Lin Wenwen gasped for breath. She weakly supported her body and said faintly, "you''ve got what you want. Can I go now?"


    "Go? Where are you going? " Lin Wanxin holding the power of attorney, turned and squatted on the ground, her eyes covered with red blood, staring at Lin Wenwen fiercely.


    All of a sudden, Lin Wan''s heart pulled Lin Wenwen''s hair hard and kept shaking wildly. His mouth was still chanting and scolding, "it''s not so easy for you to go. I know, you must want to go to find depth of field to complain, right? You want to leave here and steal my beloved man from me again, don''t you? "


    "You talk! Is that right? " Lin Wan''s heart almost crazily tormented Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen, who had been weak for a long time, couldn''t stand the trouble of Lin Wan''s heart. Her face turned pale and almost fainted.


    "You are really crazy, please go to the psychiatric department when you are sick, don''t come out to harm people!" Lin Wenwen said feebly, in addition to censure, she has no way to persuade Lin Wanxin, because she is really crazy.


    What can hatred and jealousy destroy a person? Lin Wanxin already knows. It doesn''t matter whether she really loves Lu Jingshen. Sometimes Lin Wenwen even thinks that even if the man between her and Lin Wanxin is not Lu Jingshen but someone else, it will be the same result.


    "Tut, tut, it''s a conventional game of robbing men!" The leading man stood on one side of the room, looking at the scenes in front of him, watching coldly.


    He stood up, pretended to brush the dust at the bottom of his trousers, and grinned cunningly, "anyway, I''ll just have money."


    He looked at Lin Wanxin and inquired up and down, "I didn''t expect that you are also a beauty. Before, you always reported yourself like a rice dumpling. I thought you were a 40 year old woman. However, if you engage in kidnapping, you''re still wearing a nightgown. Are you crazy... "


    Say, that man a face dislike of lift Lin Wan heart of skirt Cape, up and down inquire. He was probably curious why Lin Wanxin was dressed like this.


    "Get rid of your dirty hands!" Lin Wan heart ruthlessly pulled skirt, staring at that man.


    The leading man no longer wears a mask. His appearance has been exposed for a long time. He probably thinks that it''s useless to be fully armed. Anyway, Lin Wenwen can''t survive today.


    "Well, I won''t gossip with you. It seems that you have got what you want. Can you settle the balance?" The man held out his hand and asked for money.


    With that, Lin Wan Xin pulled out a piece of paper with a slightly wrinkled banknote shape from her pocket and put it into the man''s hand. She sneered, "take it and enjoy it..."


    The man didn''t see clearly at the beginning, and thought he was going to get 500000. He nodded and bowed, took the ticket in Lin Wanxin''s hand, and instantly widened his eyes. He tore up the colorful ticket and became angry.


    "Ming coin? You fucked me Before the voice fell, the man raised his hand and threw it on Lin Wan''s face.


    He is probably exerting the whole body strength, Lin Wan heart whole person falls out, lie on the ground. Blood oozed from the corners of her mouth, but her face was smiling.


    All of this, people feel incredible, Lin Wan heart really crazy, Lin Wenwen again and again in the heart of non-stop confirmation, repeated.


    The man was so angry that he spat on the ground with a fierce face. "How the hell did I meet you two crazy women?"


    He took out a dagger from his waist. The sharp light was very dazzling. He pointed to Lin Wanxin and said harshly, "stink 38, take out the money, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Wan heart sneered, supporting the body, "you kill me more can''t get money, things haven''t been done properly, why should I give you money?"


    "Play games with me, don''t you? You''ve got what you want. What''s wrong? " The leading man almost suppressed his anger, and the hand holding the dagger was still waving.


    Lin Wan stares at Lin Wenwen, and then points his finger to the pale Lin Wenwen in the corner, "kill her, I will pay you if I see you kill her with my own eyes!"


    Lin Wenwen kept shaking her head with her strength. Her voice was very weak. "Do you want me to die like this? Why can you become so vicious? I thought you were just mean, but I didn''t expect you... "


    "Yes, I want you to die. I want you to disappear completely in this world. Only you disappear, the depth of field will completely belong to me, everything of the Lin family will belong to me! From the beginning to the end, you are my stumbling block. Why didn''t you die outside when you were driven out of the Lin family by Lin Mu? " Lin Wan was hysterical. She almost ignored the dagger pointing at her and kept screaming. Lin Wenwen chuckled, and then her expression was bleak. Her weak body seemed to be unable to hold up any wind and grass. "Even if I die, the depth of field will not choose you. Even if I die, your body will not flow with the blood of the Lin family. You are destined to be a wild seed!"¡° Shut up Lin Wanxin screamed madly. Her anger came from Lin Wenwen''s words, which were true. Lin Wanxin, leaning against the wall, stumbled to her feet. She pointed to Lin Wenwen and gave out strange sneers. "What are you proud of? What''s so great about you? I''ll tell you something. Do you still smile..." she pushed away the man standing in front of her and squatted in front of Lin Wenwen. "Don''t you always trace the cause of Xu Wanqing''s death?" Hearing Xu Wanqing''s name, Lin Wenwen suddenly widened his eyes, "what do you say?"¡° Why, it seems that you are talking about something you are interested in? " Lin Wan heart evil smile, the wound of the corner of the mouth is still flowing blood, she stretched out her hand wantonly erase the blood, eyes dull¡° What are you trying to say? " Lin Wenwen''s eyes were red and her expression was ferocious. Lin Wan''s heart is calm. She looks at Lin Wenwen intently, "I tell you, Xu Wanqing''s death is not an accident at all, her death is a conspiracy!"¡° I beg your pardon? What conspiracy? " Lin Wenwen''s physical strength has been overdrawn. She almost tries her best to support her fragile will. She reaches out her hand and grabs Lin Wanxin''s arm to use her strength. See Lin Wenwen collapse appearance, Lin Wan heart wanton burst out laughing. For a moment, she calmly put aside Lin Wenwen''s hand and said viciously, "Xu Wanqing deserves to die, she should have died long ago!"¡° You talk nonsense, you are crazy, you must be crazy Lin Wenwen looked a little frightened. But Lin Wanxin didn''t want to stop at all. She was close to Lin Wenwen. "Xu Wanqing later became crazy because someone added muscarine to her diet. If she took a small amount of muscarine for a long time, people would have serious hallucinations, delusions and even turbid consciousness."¡° Just like your mother Xu Wanqing, she has become a madman Lin Wan heart every word is like a sharp knife, mercilessly gouging out Lin Wenwen''s heart¡° Muscarine. What is muscarine? No way. You''re talking nonsense. That''s why you''re crazy! " Lin Wenwen''s eyes dodged. She could hardly believe what she heard in her ears. Every word stuck into her heart and was bleeding. Lin wan smile more wantonly, she pinched Lin Wenwen''s chin, as if forced every cruel words into her consciousness, completely submerged her, "when you go to hell to see Xu Wanqing, don''t forget to ask her, what''s the feeling of taking toadstool every day?"¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen seemed to surge up an unknown force and pushed Lin Wan''s heart away. She cried desperately and almost collapsed¡° You go away, you go away... "Lin Wenwen repeated again and again, she has begun to lose strength¡° A madman was wandering on the road when he happened to run into a car whose brakes just failed. Do you think this coincidence is very interesting? " Lin Wan''s heart laughs wildly. She twists and turns wildly, just like the disorder under the action of alcohol. Lin Wenwen''s tears are like broken pearls. She can no longer feel the weight of tears. In addition to the endless sense of suffocation, is the heart gouge pain, her whole body shudder, will collapse instantly¡° You Lin Wan''s heart suddenly pointed to the leading man, scared him to tremble, and unconsciously stepped back. He almost heard into God, and panic in front of the woman''s vicious. Even a big man, in front of the truth that he didn''t know the specific situation, still heard his hair standing upright. His arrogance and ferocity had disappeared for a long time. The hand holding the dagger was shaking¡° You killed her. Do it. What are you waiting for? You said it. Don''t you remember? You said that she saw your face. If she goes out alive, you will not have a better life for the rest of your life. You are destined to hide and never see the sun for the rest of your life... "

 Chapter 283

    The factory reverberated with the shrill scream of Lin Wan''s heart, and the intermittent laughter, mixed together, breathtaking.


    The man held the dagger and was stunned in the same place. His eyes gradually showed fierce light. He raised the dagger, but it didn''t point at Lin Wenwen, but at Lin Wan''s heart.


    Lin Wan''s face suddenly changed. She stared at the man incredulously. "What are you doing? Are you crazy? I told you to kill the 38, not me!"


    "You''re right. I won''t have a better life if I let her go, but I won''t have a better life if I let you go!" The man said fiercely, with a fierce expression.


    "Are you crazy? You won''t get a dime if you kill me!" The blood color on Lin Wan''s heart''s face faded. She stepped back carefully and looked at the man warily.


    "You''re a crazy woman. I won''t believe what you''re saying. I''ll treat this business as blind. Even if I don''t make money, I''ll get rid of you two to avoid future trouble!" The man approached Lin Wan''s heart step by step and held the dagger tightly.


    He naturally wants to pay Lin Wan heart first, because at this time Lin Wenwen has been weak, the overdraft of the body and the fall of willpower have made her hand helpless, she leaned against the corner of the wall, nothing but waiting for death.


    When Lin Wanxin realized that she was beginning to face danger, she was completely flustered. She stepped back until her body was completely against the wall and couldn''t move. She put out her hand in front of her and kept begging for mercy.


    "Don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me! You see, this is a 50% equity transfer contract of Lin''s group, with a market value of over 100 billion yuan. I admit that I don''t have any money now, but when I take the chair of Lin''s group, I will give you a lot of money. Really... "


    Said, Lin Wan heart picked up the side of the contract constantly waving.


    The man didn''t believe Lin Wanxin''s words at all. He pulled the contract and said coldly, "enough, it''s important for me to protect my life now. You crazy woman, you don''t know if what you said is true or not, bah! The devil believes you


    "I mean it See he don''t believe, Lin Wan anxious straight jump foot, she flustered of quick turn brain, immediately again clap chest to say.


    "Otherwise, you kidnap me, you pretend to kidnap me. Lu Jingshen will certainly give you money to redeem me. He must be very happy to see me in this white dress. He said that I look good in this way. Do you think it looks good? " The crazy Lin Wan''s heart was rational for a moment, and her mood was confused. She was holding her skirt and shaking her body. "Just tell him to hold it in your hand, and I promise you will get a lot of money."


    "Hum, if you want to kidnap Mrs. Lu, who are you? It seems that you are just a junior who is out of favor..." the man sneered, and his disdain was obvious.


    The man''s words completely stimulated Lin Wan''s heart, and she screamed madly, "she is the third child, she is! I was Lu Jingshen''s fiancee. She robbed my husband. It''s all her! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have anything to say, wait until you go to hell!" The man bit his teeth, raised the dagger and rushed to Lin Wan''s heart.


    Lin Wan''s heart was scared to squat on the ground, his hands around his head, shaking violently.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, the man who was about to stab Lin Wanxin with a dagger fell to the ground. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Lin Wan Xin and Lin Wen both looked up at the door and saw secretary Wu waving an iron stick and hitting the man in the back of the head. The shining man standing behind secretary Wu is Lu Jingshen.


    "Depth of field, you finally come. I''m scared to death..." Lin Wanxin burst into Lu Jingshen''s arms crying.


    But Lu Jingshen stood still. Lin Wan felt something was wrong, so he moved away and said, "this man wants to kidnap me and sister Wen. Thanks for your coming in time, I..."


    "Ah -" Lin Wan covered his face and lay on the ground.


    Lu Jingshen raised his hand and hit Lin Wanxin on the face. The slap was not light, and the corner of Lin Wanxin''s mouth began to bleed again. The sudden strength threw out Lin Wanxin and collapsed on the ground. She covered her mouth and looked at Lu Jingshen in amazement.


    "Don''t act, don''t act silly, just give me enough!" Lu Jingshen''s tone is cold, and he smashes at Lin Wan''s heart.


    At this time, Lu Jingshen''s bodyguard had already stood at the door, and had just disposed of several minions outside the door, watching the scene happen.


    Without saying a word, he went to Lin Wenwen and helped her to sit on one side of the chair. "Wenwen, are you ok?"


    Lu Jingshen''s expression is nervous, worried up and down, inside and out to explore Lin Wenwen, trying to check if she has any injuries.


    Lin Wen shook her head, she had no strength to speak, even if it was just a syllable, she was too weak to make a sound.


    Wu Shu immediately ordered people to hand over clean water, trying to make Lin Wen''s throat moist. After drinking a little water, Lin Wenwen seems to be much better, and his complexion has recovered. She grabs the cuff of the landing depth of field and her eyes are momentarily misty with tears.


    "How do you know it here?" Lin Wanxin, who was knocked to the ground, couldn''t understand why Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu found that everything was so perfect. Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wanxin, his eyes were cold, his tone was determined, "if you want to blame it, blame yourself for your bad intentions! It''s full of holes It turns out that Lu Jingshen didn''t find anything in the diary, but when he looked through the diary, he received the investigation results about the malicious car accident. Originally, he thought Jiang Yiping was involved, but Lu Jingshen had terminated the investigation. But I didn''t expect that there was something else. He knows that Zhou Fei went to Jiang Yiping just to sell her a favor, and at the same time, he can limit Lu Jingshen''s investigation. After all, the person involved is Jiang Yiping, not someone else. At the beginning, Zhou Fei originally focused on Wang Aiping and learned that Lin Wenwen had 50% of the shares in Lin''s group, so she used a trick of killing people with a knife and fighting with force. So Zhou Fei took advantage of his attachment to boss he and got to know a lot of gangsters, and began to plan this plot. But he didn''t expect that it would not work, but it was revealed. Most of the people in the underworld have been controlled by Lu Jingshen for a long time. How can a woman''s trick be concealed from him. Hearing that Lu Jingshen knew about it, Zhou Fei took an excuse to go abroad. At this juncture, when Lin Wenwen was kidnapped, Wang Aiping naturally became the biggest target. So that day, Lu Jingshen said that he wanted to find Mr. Lin''s watch, but unexpectedly, he ran into Lin Wanxin, who came back from abroad¡° There''s no reason. We just met that day. We didn''t spend more than an hour together. How do you know that Lin Wenwen''s disappearance has something to do with me? " After hearing this, Lin Wan never gave up to ask why¡° After all, I still want to thank Mo Yan''er and Tang Xiaoge! " Lu Jingshen sneered and said. Lin Wenwen supported his strength and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with Guan Yaner and Tang Xiaoge?" Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and solemnly explained the story. "If Yan''er hadn''t insisted on answering the phone call to Mrs. Lu''s mobile phone, or if Tang Xiaoge hadn''t discovered it at the wrong time, we wouldn''t have known that the person who went to Tianyin to steal Mrs. Lu''s dress was Lin Wanxin!" After listening to secretary Wu''s words, Lin Wan Xin grabs her skirt and shivers all over. It turned out that when Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu entered the Lin villa, Tang Xiaoge had cooperated with Lu Jingshen''s bodyguards to obtain the internal surveillance video of Tianyin. The video showed that the box of the dress was taken away by a man wearing the clothes of the road maintenance personnel. Later, people from the Security Department of Tianyin confirmed that the same thing had happened to Tianyin. Some road officials said that they wanted to repair the circuit, so they could get in and out freely in Tianyin. Unfortunately, what they cut off is only the electric circuit. They don''t know that the internal monitoring system of Tianyin can continue to record video and store it in the system with its own power storage capacity within an hour after the power failure! So the people who took away the dress and abducted Mrs. Lu in the hospital are the same people¡° So what? You also said, it''s a man, not me... "Lin Wan continued to struggle, her look dignified and nervous. Secretary Wu said slowly, "you were neglecting Lin''s banquet that day. When you came down from the upstairs, you were wearing the same shoes that Mrs. Lu had in her gift box for the dinner. They were high-heeled shoes inlaid with pearls. It should be that you are trying it on in your room, but you don''t have time to take it off. You should never dream that Lu will come, so you look so nervous when the Lin family bumps into Lu! "¡° Later, you heard from President Lu that Mrs. Lu recently went to a friend''s house, so he was relieved that he didn''t know about Mrs. Lu''s disappearance. But later, red wine was sprinkled on your clothes. When you changed your clothes, you felt uneasy. You still changed that pair of shoes, didn''t you? " Lin Wan''s heart always lowered her head and kept silent. Her eyes were shaking uneasily. She seems to start complaining about her boredom. Why did she steal Lin Wenwen''s dress? If she didn''t want to wear it on purpose, she would not be found by Lu Jingshen¡° Sure enough, I found the gift box in the mezzanine of your room while you were changing Lu Jingshen said coldly, his face very ugly¡° So you, you are deliberately close to me! You poured red wine on my clothes on purpose! You just want to come back to the room with me, so that you can search the evidence of crime! " Suddenly, Lin Wan''s heart was hysterical.

 Chapter 284

    The whole factory is almost surrounded by Lu Jingshen''s people. Several people in the room are deadlocked. Lin Wan''s heart is constantly tangled. She always finds it hard to believe that Lu Jingshen has seen through her plan, which is perfectly perfect.


    At the moment of meeting Lu Jingshen, she knew that she had no chance to turn over in his heart in her life. A person can have how bad heart to go to this step, even moved to kill heart. Similarly, how jealous a person should be, his consciousness will become chaotic and push himself and others to the cliff.


    Lin Wanxin is such a person. Her tragedy lies in her self deception and her refusal to face the reality. It''s probably because I''ve been spoiled since childhood that I can''t face such a huge gap.


    Her hysteria in Lu Jingshen''s eyes is just a clown''s trick, from his eyes can easily judge, his disdain.


    "How do you know I''m here?" The tone of Lin Wan''s heart was cold, and she spread out all the doubts in her heart.


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and threw away the iron rod in his hand, which aroused an echo in the open place of the factory, just like laughing at Lin Wanxin, he said faintly.


    "Mr. Lu has long sent people to stare at you around the Lin family villa. When you left the Lin family in your wife''s dress, everything was clear. Miss Lin, how can your anti reconnaissance ability compare with Lu''s professional security team? They are all retired soldiers! " Secretary Wu sneered in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    Without waiting for Lin Wanxin to speak, secretary Wu continued, "Miss Lin, your ability to lie still needs training. It''s too lax. On the day of the Lin family''s banquet, you said that you arrived in Yuncheng at more than 10 o''clock the day before. Mr. Lu immediately asked me to check. No matter whether it was a direct flight, a connecting flight, an international train, or a boat ride the day before, none of the 29 combined travel plans would be able to return to Yuncheng between the afternoon of the day before and the morning of the next day.... "


    Last night, she almost went to the bar to find someone, but she was really drunk. She was worried that she would meet the slag man again, so she called director Xiao. Although they broke up, director Xiao should not ignore the life and death of he Xiaoxi. Director Xiao should have sent her home last night.


    "For the people who disguise road administration in the hospital, I specially sent their images to the United States for professional analysis and certification by comparing them with the photos in the archives. If it wasn''t for the most advanced technology, it would take 24 hours to get the results. The first time you go back to Yuncheng to see President Lu, it would not be in the Lin family, but here!"


    Wu Secretary word by word, not slow to tell all the situation to Lin Wanxin, she looked a little sad.


    "The person you''re looking for is him..." secretary Wu kicked the leading man lying on the ground and fainted and said coldly.


    "His name is Li Ming. He''s 31 years old. He''s a gangster. He''s famous for taking advantage of others. But he knows all kinds of security systems in his computer, so he''s also famous. In fact, you went back to Cloud City half a month ago. You met him five times and made more than 20 phone calls. Am I right? "


    "If you carefully check the previous monitoring records, the petite woman who often lands with his wife at the gate of Lu house and Tian Yin, wearing a cap and black mask, should be Lin Wanxin, right? So you know Mrs. Lu''s daily whereabouts very well. You know best when she is unprotected. "


    Secretary Wu sighed and cleared her throat. "But you can''t count on it. When you abducted Mrs. Lu in the hospital, her mobile phone just dropped out. Although the surveillance video didn''t see Mrs. Lu leave the hospital, you caught a car that didn''t belong to the hospital and stayed in the backyard of the hospital. You used that car to transport Mrs. Lu."


    "If I remember correctly, this car should be the one parked outside the factory. It''s too conspicuous to park on the side of the road..."


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows were full of waves. She was glad that Lu Jingshen had done so many things behind her back. She had already held the determination to die, but she didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen still appeared at the last moment.


    In Lin Wenwen''s heart, no matter how difficult and ruthless Lu Jingshen is, only by virtue of his always appearing in Lin Wenwen''s critical moment with light, it is enough for her to follow him wholeheartedly.


    "Ah..." Lin Wan''s heart sneered. She tried to stand up with her body. Although her expression was twisted and painful, her eyes seemed lax. She stumbled to pick up the side of the stack of contracts, raised one side of the corner of the mouth, waving.


    "It turns out that this is a trap. When you dig a trap, I''ll jump in. Well, Lu Jingshen, since you are so cruel and merciless to me, I''m relieved. You can live with Lin Wenwen all your life! " Lin Wan Xin''s eyes were tearful, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can''t live as well as a man!" Lin Wanxin tightly grasped the contract in his hand and said aloud, "from today on, Lin Wanxin is the biggest shareholder of the Lin group. Not only Lin Wenwen, but also the two old and immortal members of the Lin family. I will drive them out of the Lin family!"


    Lin Wan laughed in horror and said, "since they have brutally destroyed my home, I want them to end up in the street. I want them to..."


    "Shut up When Lin Wanxin''s words were just half finished, a low voice of a man came from the door. She looked at the door along the voice, and saw Lin Mu come in with a serious face. His broad shoulders were like a heavy mountain, pressing Lin Wanxin¡° Dad... "Lin Wan was a little timid. She looked at Lin Mu with fear in her eyes. Lin Mu fixed his eyes on Lin Wanxin. He frowned, and there was an indescribable emotion in his expression. For a moment, he raised his hand and fell on Lin Wanxin''s face. That slap, he almost used the whole body strength, compared with just Lu Jingshen that slap, not inferior¡° Don''t call me dad, I''m not your dad! " Lin Mu''s voice is very firm. This is the first time he talks about the relationship between them after Lin Wanxin''s life experience has been made public. After all, Lin Wanxin is always a good daughter in front of him. For 25 years, even if there is no blood relationship, the feelings are deep. Although Lin Mu sent Lin Wanxin abroad, he still sent someone to follow her abroad to protect her and give her silent care and help when she needed it. However, Lin Wanxin didn''t know all this. But at this moment, Lin Mu is completely awake. Lin Wan''s heart is always a wolf who doesn''t know how to raise. What she is thinking in her heart is revenge and hatred. Standing outside the door, he heard Lin Wanxin''s words, her tone, her expression and her everything. Lin Mu''s heart was completely cool. He looked at the pale Lin Wenwen sitting on the chair, and the pain in his heart became more obvious. That was his own daughter. But over the years, he has given all his love to another man who is ungrateful and wants to get back at him. At that moment, he looked at everything in front of him and thought that he almost indirectly killed his own daughter. The strong impact made Lin Mu''s blood pressure soar, and he felt a headache. Lin Wan''s heart covered his face and her eyes were red. She pushed away Lin Mu, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me. Now I''m the biggest shareholder of Lin group. Tomorrow morning I''ll go to Lin group to hold a shareholders'' meeting and move to impeach you, the president. Lin Mu, you just wait to go home for the elderly... "" Oh, idiot... "Secretary Wu sneered and whispered¡° What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at! " Lin Wan''s heart is enraged to point to Wu''s secretary and glare fiercely. Secretary Wu put his hands in his pockets on both sides of his pants and said, "it seems you don''t know. When Mr. Lin transferred his equity to Mrs. Lu, he has already set up legal documents. The equity can''t be transferred to you, Wang Aiping and Lin Mu, including everyone in Lin''s group. In other words, even if you force Mrs. Lu to sign, this equity transfer contract is just a piece of waste paper in law! " Lin Wan''s heart involuntarily retreated half a step, her face was very white, trembled and said, "what do you say? Impossible, absolutely impossible... "" I don''t have to cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can take it to the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow to move a motion. See if it''s you or Lin Mu who can''t get off the stage at that time! " Secretary Wu said in a domineering way. Occasionally, he looked like Lu Jingshen¡° I don''t believe it. You must be cheating. You are a liar. You want to take my agreement, don''t you? I tell you, you dream Lin Wan heart self deceptive said, hard to hold the contract, on the chest¡° That''s enough. Don''t be such a disgrace again Lin Mu pulled the document in Lin Wan''s hand and tore it to pieces. Pieces of paper all over the sky, like snowflakes in general, fluttering, scattered everywhere. Lin Wanxin sat down on the ground and kept tearing up the contract of Lin Mu and rowing to the side of his body. The pearl white skirt had been stained with patches of stains. No matter how beautiful and pure the color was, it couldn''t stand the dust and mud in this world. She cried, as if all her fine fantasies were broken¡° Depth of field, depth of field... "Lin Wanxin climbed to Lu Jingshen, hugged his legs and cried," I''m sorry, please forgive me. What I just said is not true. I''m confused. You see, at least I died for you once. Forgive me¡° You still have my watch in your heart, right? Tens of millions of watches are more precious than my hair in your heart, aren''t they? Have you forgotten? " Lin Wanxin grabs Lu Jingshen''s wrist and tries to find the watch worth tens of millions.

 Chapter 285

    Lu Jingshen frowned and impatiently threw away the entanglement of Lin Wan''s heart, "enough! Please stay away from me


    His words were icy, every word was like the tip of a frozen knife, stabbing at the hysterical woman kneeling in front of him.


    "Miss Lin, are you talking about this watch?" Secretary Wu raised his arm and shook it. He saw that the watch that was still on Lu Jingshen''s wrist yesterday was already on secretary Wu''s wrist.


    Lin Wan''s eyes widened. He rushed to secretary Wu and tried to tear down the watch. "Why is this watch on you, why..."


    In the face of the crazy Lin Wan heart, Lin Mu is not willing to look at her directly. He carries his body and shoulders constantly. In front of all this, Lin Mu would never dream that his daughter would become such a field.


    Secretary Wu laughed, quickly pulled off the watch on her wrist and threw it on the ground. "If Miss Lin likes it, this watch can be given to you. Anyway, it''s not expensive. It''s only 1000 yuan!"


    Lin Wanxin picked up the watch and her hand was stiff in the air. She looked at secretary Wu incredulously with a look of consternation. "What do you say? A thousand dollars? "


    "It''s impossible. That day you said that this watch was the only limited edition watch in the world, worth tens of millions of dollars..." as soon as Lin Wanxin said it, he was interrupted by secretary Wu.


    "This watch is a new type of xiaozhongchao brand of Lu''s group. A few days ago, the manufacturer sent all samples to the advertising department to shoot samples. After shooting, the director of the advertising department sent this watch to me as a souvenir. But what I said that day was right. This watch has not been put into production, so this one is really the only one in the world! "


    "Although this watch was officially put on the market six months later, it only cost 119 yuan, but it is Lu''s product after all. The value of Lu''s brand alone is more than 10 million. I just said it casually, but I didn''t expect Miss Lin to take it seriously..."


    Secretary Wu laughed, with a slight irony in and out of his words.


    "Why, why do you lie to me?" Lin Wan''s heart slammed the watch on the wall. The whole watch immediately bounced everywhere, just like Lin Wan''s heart, which was already broken, just like a cheap watch on the ground.


    Before secretary Wu spoke, Lin Wan''s heart seemed to think of something in an instant. He stood up in horror and pointed to secretary Wu and Lu Jingshen, "it''s hair. You want my hair, don''t you? What are you doing with my hair? Speak


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and said with a calm smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to be so smart. In fact, you have to thank President Lu for this..."


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Lu Jingshen did not directly state his purpose. He just made some complete preparations. If he had the chance, he would have to verify it. So that day, when the car stopped at the door of the Lin villa, Lu Jingshen suddenly stopped, looked at the watch on secretary Wu''s hand, and spoke faintly.


    "What do you think is wrong with that watch?" Lu Jingshen pointed.


    Secretary Wu was stunned for a moment before he realized that Lu Jingshen was referring to the piece on his wrist. He raised his arm and pursed his mouth. "In fact, it''s OK. It''s very avant-garde in appearance, novel in design, and reasonable in price acceptable to the public. It''s just


    "What?"


    "But for ordinary people, the design of this one is not practical. The metal decoration is very complex, and the edges and corners are relatively angular, so it''s easy to scratch the clothes."


    Secretary Wu looked at Lu Jingshen, not sure, so, "Mr. Lu, did I say something wrong?"


    Lu Jingshen held out his hand and laughed, "what you said is very good. This design is also very good. It''s only for today. Take it!"


    Lu Jingshen took the watch and put it on his wrist. "I may need such a design off the ground today..."


    Looking at his watch, Lu pushed the door open. After a while, he said, "this one is only for sale as a limited edition collection. The distribution plan is to study with the marketing department again. Although Lu''s retail industry focuses on luxury brands, low price brands need to wake up the spirit of 12 points."


    "I see, Mr. Lu." Secretary Wu got out of the car with a serious face.


    Lu Jingshen fastened the button of his suit, put on his watch and said coldly, "remember, it''s not only the ugly but also the poor that make trouble in this world!"


    Having said that, Lu Jingshen took a step and walked into the villa of the Lin family. Secretary Wu followed him and kept thinking about his words and behavior. Until that moment, he didn''t know what Lu Jingshen was going to do. But later, when he began to take the initiative to approach Lin Wanxin, secretary Wu seemed to notice a clue.


    In fact, the watch didn''t scratch Lin Wanxin''s hair. He just understood what Mr. Lu meant, and then when he went to help, he wrapped Lin Wanxin''s hair on the complicated design of the dial.


    Lin Wan heart listen to all this, feel that everything in front of her is like a tomb ready for her, no matter where she goes, will be doomed to fall into this trap.


    "What do you mean? What do I thank him for? Thank him for cheating me? " Lin Wan''s voice grew hoarse.


    "Thank Mr. Lu for helping you find your father..." secretary Wu''s words shocked all the people present. Lin Wan unconsciously stepped back and began to tremble. Lin Mu also turned around and fixed his eyes on secretary Wu. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes had already explained everything. He was waiting for the answer urgently. Perhaps Lin Mu himself also wants to know who the adulterer Wang Aiping gave him a green hat. For a few minutes, the whole factory was as quiet as death. There was no one to talk to, except for the heart beat and breath between each other. Occasionally, the shrill wind outside the window was mixed in¡° Miss Lin, don''t you want to know who your real father is? " Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and seemed to be pressing Lin Wan''s heart. Lin Wan squatted on the ground shivering and curled up. She kept shaking her head and reciting words, but she couldn''t hear what she was saying. She seems to be very afraid. Whether she is afraid of the truth or her own life experience, she will not know¡° Who the hell is that man? " At last, Lin Mu couldn''t calm down. His voice was cold and his eyes were burning¡° Why do you have so many things? All of you are just waiting to see my jokes, right? " As soon as Lin Mu opened his mouth, it made Lin Wan''s heart a little excited. She almost broke her voice. After drinking some water, Lin Wenwen''s face seems to recover a lot. She holds the back of her chair and looks at secretary Wu and Lu Jingshen attentively. It seems that she is also waiting for an answer. Secretary Wu took a look at Lu Jingshen, as if waiting for instructions, until Lu Jingshen lowered his eyebrows, like approval, secretary Wu slowly said the answer¡° Lin Wanxin''s biological father is actually... "Cheng Yi!" Secretary Wu''s words were like a heavy hammer, alerting everyone present¡° what? Is uncle Cheng the father of Lin Wanxin? " Lin Wenwen was stunned. She kept repeating. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She looked at Lu Jingshen as if she was waiting for an exact answer, but she still got the same result. You can see from Lin Mu''s expression that he knows Cheng Yi¡° What? " Lin Wan''s heart seemed to be suffocating. She covered her chest and her face was very ugly¡° That day, I sent Lin Wanxin''s hair wrapped around Lu Zong''s watch to the Research Institute and Cheng Yi''s hair for DNA testing. The results showed that they really had a parent-child relationship. " Secretary Wu said flatly, his face as usual, but what he said seemed like a bolt from the blue¡° As far as I know, uncle Cheng never married, and he... "Lin Wenwen subconsciously analyzed, but just to say that Cheng Yi had been in love with Xu Wanqing, his desire for words stopped. She looked at Lin Mu, but she still couldn''t go on. How ironic, Lin Wanxin and Lin Wenwen, the two brothers and sisters, have very different backgrounds. All this was like God''s punishment to Lin Mu, which made him unable to control himself. The father Lin Wanxin has been trying to please is Lin Wenwen''s own father. But Cheng Yi, who is regarded as his father by Lin Wenwen, is Lin Wanxin''s own father. All this is too ridiculous. Lin Mu clenched his fist, his arms dropped on both sides of the trouser line, and his shoulders were always undulating and shaking slightly. For a moment, Lin Mu said slowly, "since this DNA report is so targeted, it seems that Lu always suspected that Lin Wanxin''s biological father is Cheng Yi?"¡° This name, you probably haven''t mentioned it for a long time... "Lu Jingshen said with a light voice. Lin Mu''s eyes became deep. Instead of answering Lu Jingshen''s words, he always clenched his fist and looked at the ground as if he was trying to restrain something. Lu Jingshen clenched Lin Wenwen''s hand. His eyes were warm and he said softly, "Wenwen, look at your appearance. You should not have read the diary of process Yi, right?"¡° Diary? " Lin Wenwen is stunned. She almost forgets the existence of the diary. She doesn''t want to go and see what the diary records, but she hasn''t been able to convince herself. After all, it''s a secret that Cheng Yi especially wants to hide¡° Sorry, you haven''t heard from me that day. For a moment, I was flustered. I thought of the photo at Cheng Yi''s house that day. At the same time, I found out that the accident was actually what Zhou Fei and Wang Aiping said, so I wanted to see if there would be any clues in it. " This is the first time that Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen say sorry. It''s such a moment. He holds Lin Wenwen''s hand and looks sincere. "I hope you don''t blame me for opening that diary." Lin Wenwen shakes his head and purses his lips.

 Chapter 286

    Cloud City began to cloudy, sunny just a few days of Cloud City and came black clouds, a black, almost swallowed up here. The air pressure seems to be getting lower and lower, which oppresses everyone''s already uncertain state of mind and is aggressive.


    It is more like an invisible giant net, which covers all people and cannot escape.


    This rain, seems to hold for a long time, dark clouds fall in the sky, like is about to fall down. The wind is a little bleak, scraping the windows of the old factory, making a cry like a monster.


    Holding Lin Wenwen''s hand, Lu Jingshen began to tell a long story about the diary, about Lin Wanxin''s life experience, about everything in Lin Mu''s youth.


    It took more than 20 years for Lin Mu and Xu Wanqing to find out the truth about the accident. It turned out that it was just Wang Aiping''s intentional frame up at that time.


    Cheng Yi recorded in his diary that he accidentally found out that Wang Aiping was the one who had deliberately framed Xu Wanqing, and Lin Mu was the flower protector in the accident. At that time, Xu Wanqing''s mistake made the factory lose a lot of money. Just when the leaders of the factory were in all kinds of difficulties for Xu Wanqing, Lin Mu appeared.


    Lin Mu is the prince of the factory. Naturally, no one dares to resist his words.


    About the accident, Lin Wenwen also had some impressions, but at that time, Lin Wenwen was still very small, and many details have been forgotten. She just vaguely remembers that Xu Wanqing always said sweetly when she talked about Lin Mu.


    "Your father was very handsome at that time. There was no one in the whole factory to speak for me, because I really did something wrong. But your father stood up in indignation at that time. He said, "who dares to fire Xu Wanqing, even I, Lin Mu, will be fired!"


    Xu Wanqing smiles sweetly. She says it''s the first time in her life that she thinks a man is so handsome. She was moved at that time. Xu Wanqing said that when Lin Mu stood in front of her and shared the responsibility with her, she recognized this man as the man she promised to live for all her life.


    Lin Wenwen vaguely thought of Xu Wanqing''s words. At that time, she just tilted her head to listen, ignorant.


    When talking about Lin Mu, the Lin family was full of Xu Wanqing''s singing and laughing like a warbler. "Your father was so powerful at that time. When he said that, the factory director was too scared to speak and his face turned blue. Later, your father asked how much money the factory had lost. The financial director made a gesture with fear. I thought it would cost more than 100000 yuan. I was scared at that time... "


    "But who knows, there are a million! God, twenty years ago, a million people didn''t dare to think about it. It''s like buying countless houses. It''s like a golden mountain. But your father was very handsome at that time. Without saying a word, he wrote a check and threw it in the face of the factory director. Then he took me and left! "


    Every time Xu Wanqing talks about it, she looks happy. Later, after Lin Mu gradually became indifferent to their mother and daughter, she still mentioned it from time to time. Maybe this was the only good memory between them. It supported Xu Wanqing through many hard days and nights.


    Lu Jingshen went on saying that he had no scruples. At this moment, it is the best solution to simply spread out everything.


    Cheng Yi writes in his diary that when Xu Wanqing and Lin Mu get closer and closer, his trusted friend Wang Aiping turns out to be a woman with a lot of scheming, which makes Cheng Yi unable to accept and face. He began to drink too much. Every day in the factory, he watched Xu Wanqing and Lin Mu''s heart move secretly, and his heart was in pain.


    So for a while, as soon as Cheng Yi left work, he went to a place where no one was and began to drink.


    Wang Aiping didn''t give up after Cheng Yi''s refusal. On the one hand, she hated Xu Wanqing to the bone, and on the other hand, she kept pestering Cheng Yi. She often looks for Cheng Yi''s help during her work, and specially cooks a box for Cheng Yi during her lunch break, but he refuses them one by one.


    Wang Aiping, who can''t stand it any longer, finally has a showdown with Cheng Yi. That day, she hysterically asks Cheng Yi why she suddenly treats herself coldly, and even talks only a few times, which makes Wang Aiping even more unbearable.


    Cheng Yi wrote that Xiao Ping was hysterical that day. She looked very painful and kept asking me questions. Irritable, I didn''t control my mood, so I had a fierce quarrel with Xiao Ping. I inadvertently told the truth that I had found out that she deliberately framed Wanqing last time, and she also admitted it.


    That day, Cheng Yi left the factory. The quarrel with Xiao Ping made him very upset. But when he walked out of the factory, Cheng Yi saw Xu Wanqing and Lin Mu talking and laughing on the old car. Standing on one side, Cheng Yi looked at the shadow of the car like a fool.


    Cheng Yi is very sad. He feels that he is living on the edge of suffocation every day. His love for Xu Wanqing has reached the point where there is no remedy. Even if he can only watch her suffer silently from such a distance, he is still determined to leave here and go to other places to work.


    Once upon a time, Cheng Yi, a teetotaler, began to get addicted to alcohol. He once regretted in his diary that he should not degenerate like this. But it is undeniable that people can forget the pain temporarily only when they are drunk. There is no other way for nerves to be anesthetized with alcohol.


    As usual, Cheng Yi lost his face and went to his rental house. At that time, they didn''t have much money. If they didn''t want to live in the dormitory, they could only go out and rent the semi basement alone. Although the conditions were tough, they made some young lovers in love.


    Cheng Yi''s reason for renting a house is not for love. His private life is always as clean as a piece of white paper. But at that time, the dormitory management was strict, and Cheng Yi often drank too much and came back late, so he was driven out by the dormitory management. Cheng Yi had to rent a semi basement near the factory. The diary records all the things at that time in great detail. Cheng Yi said that he remembered that day when he turned on the radio and poured a glass of beer, he heard a knock on the door. I was also a little curious. I thought the landlord was coming. I had no friends in the factory, so no one would come to me except the landlord. Between the lines, it seems that there is a kind of sadness about spring and autumn. Since the appearance of Lin Mu, Cheng Yi seems to have changed. Cheng Yi, who had always been sunny and free during his college years, gradually became moody and restless in the factory. Cheng Yi wrote that when he opened the door that day, he found that it was Xiao Ping who came to see me. I asked her how she knew where I lived, and she said she had heard about it. I thought it was late. After all, there were only one man and only one woman in the same room. If it was spread out, it would be hard to avoid criticism. I would say that I would talk about it tomorrow. But Xiao Ping insisted on staying. She broke into my rental house and began to repent. Everything is about Wanqing. In her words, I feel that she seems to really regret it. Her tears are sincere. I''ve never seen that kind of Xiao Ping. That day, we talked a lot, and when we talked about the excitement, Xiao Ping began to drink. All in all, it seems that we drank a lot that day, and that day is also the day I regret the most. Later, no matter how hard I try to think, it''s hard to think of anything. Maybe this is the fragment in the legend. All I know is that the next day when I woke up with a severe headache, I found Xiao Ping and I were crowded on the single bed in my rental house. We were covered with the same cup, and my leg was outside. When I was fully awake, I realized that we were drunk and had a love affair between men and women. Although I can''t remember what happened last night, from the clothes scattered everywhere, my guess really happened. Although Xiao Ping has always said that she is voluntary and does not need me to be responsible, I still feel very sorry and painful. I thought that Xiao Ping would ask me to marry her, but she didn''t. We were just like before, and she never mentioned it. But I think, after all, I am a man, I must be responsible for what I have done. But when I''m ready for everything I want to say about getting married with Xiao Ping, I still retreat, because before that, all I think about in my mind is Wanqing''s face. I really can''t lie to myself. I have done something wrong. I can''t cheat Xiao ping''s feelings for my conscience. I look at the way Xiao Ping looks at me expectantly. I feel extremely depressed and painful in my heart, but I am finally timid. I run away like a coward. Diary wrote here, a lot of time over, no one knows what happened during that period. Later, when Cheng Yi started to write a diary again, the first one was about Wanqing. Wan Qing said that Lin Mu proposed to her. When I heard this sentence, the whole person was confused. Even though I knew it would come sooner or later, I still felt a sharp pain until it really happened. I know I still love Wanqing. But I can''t do anything, I can only extend my hand and say congratulations with a smile. It seems that Wanqing has never found my feelings for her. I don''t know if it''s the profundity I hide, or if she doesn''t care at all. I am determined to give up Wanqing. I hope she will be happy all her life, and I hope Lin Mu will be very good to her. Cheng Yi feels tired both physically and mentally. He starts to write a diary again. The diary says that he starts drinking again. On the day Xu Wanqing and Lin Mu got married, Cheng Yi stood at the door and saw their happiness. His heart was bitterly sour. Yes, Lin Mu is so excellent. He has a good talent and a rich family. Xu Wanqing''s marriage to Lin Mu is like a beautiful princess finding the prince. It''s an official match and an inseparable fate. That day, after Cheng Yi left the wedding ceremony, he drank until late into the night and got very drunk. He said he wanted to die, but when he stood on the roof, it was Wang Aiping who held him.

 Chapter 287

    The whole factory was very quiet, and everyone was listening to Lu Jingshen''s story, but it was too amazing. Those years eroded by the past, but because of a diary of Cheng Yi, once again push the old past to the public.


    Lin Wanxin is sitting on the ground. She listens to what Lu Jingshen said and looks at the ground without expression. She doesn''t move.


    These things come too suddenly, she did not have any preparation, also can not make any reaction, can only numbly listen to these incredible facts.


    It''s not over yet. About Lin Wanxin''s life experience, these are all antecedents. Wang Aiping pulls Cheng Yi who has already stepped out of the building. His whole body falls to the ground with tears in his eyes. Only he knew that those tears were the catharsis of his sadness.


    Since then, his diary has been basically intermittent. It seems that Cheng Yi only takes notes to record his current mood when he is in a particularly bad mood or when something big happens.


    I know from his words that since Xu Wanqing married Lin Mu, he has been living and working like a corpse. However, Cheng Yi has Wang Aiping in her boring life. Although Cheng Yi has never given Wang Aiping any fame, she is still with him.


    Cheng Yi said that most of the time he didn''t want to talk. He just sat on the rooftop with a can of beer after work, watching the sunset and blowing the wind. But Wang Aiping is always worried that he can''t think of suicide, so she always follows him and talks about the gossip and unimportant things in the factory.


    Young Wang Aiping''s character is still hot, very lively and outgoing. No matter how indifferent Cheng Yi is to her, how unsmiling, Wang Aiping always teases him with a smile, washing his clothes and cooking for him. Every time Cheng Yi has a fever and a cold, Wang Aiping takes good care of him.


    That''s it. Five years in a flash.


    Wang Aiping probably really loved Cheng Yi. At that time, although she was still jealous, she was not kind enough. But at least it''s true enough, dare to love and hate, never care whether Cheng Yi has money or status, just love him wholeheartedly, even spend five years.


    How short is a woman''s youth? There is only one in five years.


    Cheng Yi''s diary only recorded four or five articles in those five years, and the contents were just complaints and exclamations about life. In one article, he mentioned that maybe he should give Xiao ping an explanation. With only one sentence, he hastily ended up.


    Although Cheng Yi still loves Xu Wanqing deeply, for five years, Xu Wanqing and Lin Mu have a lovely and beautiful daughter named Wen Wen. According to Wanqing, the name is Lin mucuo. He said that he hopes his daughter can always have warm love and be a gentle and kind woman.


    Good. Cheng Yi said that the first time he saw Lin Wenwen was in an ice cream shop. It was the first time Cheng Yi asked Wanqing out as a friend after she got married. His purpose, in fact, is to give himself a sense of ceremony to say goodbye to love. Cheng Yi, finally determined to give up Xu Wanqing.


    When Lin Wenwen heard this, he obviously saw that Lin Mu''s hand was shaking. His lips were pale and his face was not good-looking.


    Lin Wenwen remembers that the first time she met uncle Cheng Yi was when she was a child. In the ice cream shop I met last time, that shop is probably a good memory of Cheng Yi.


    After the meeting that day, Cheng Yi goes to Wang Aiping. He uses all his savings to buy a gold ring and proposes to Wang Aiping.


    Cheng Yi wrote that I was still hesitating when I came out of Jindian, but finally I went to find Xiao Ping. After all these years, I had to give her an identity. Xiao Ping cried and agreed to me. She looks very happy. We are going to get married. I should be happy.


    But I didn''t. today is probably my worst day in five years. I know that from the moment I put the ring on Xiao ping''s ring finger today, my love will die completely. From now on, I will not have love again, only life and helplessness.


    I hate myself, I''m really not a good man, because at this moment, my heart is still thinking of sunny evening. My love for her has long been deep into the marrow. Even if I didn''t touch her hand, lovely love still occupied all of me.


    Diary wrote here, Cheng Yi''s mood is obviously more and more bad. He said that Xiao Ping was running around preparing for the wedding ceremony, but he seemed to feel that he was going into hell and abyss.


    The diary was interrupted for another half a month, and then read it later. There seems to be something wrong between Cheng Yi and Wang Aiping. He said that his diary seems to have been seen by Xiao Ping. She tolerated it and didn''t ask or get angry. But Cheng Yi can see that Wang Aiping is very angry and sad.


    After that, Cheng Yi wrote.


    Xiao Ping insists on getting her marriage certificate first. She must have seen my diary. Anyway, I proposed to her, and I will marry her.


    On the day of obtaining the license, Wang Aiping glared at the marriage office all day, but Cheng Yi didn''t show up. She is very angry. She is about to return to Cheng Yi''s rental house at night when she meets Cheng Yi and Xu Wanqing together.


    He said that Xiao Ping had a big fight with me. She almost broke everything that could be broken in the rental house. I just sat by the bed and watched her hysterical. It''s true that I made a mistake, but when I was going to the registration office in the morning, Wanqing called. Lin Mu went abroad for a meeting, and Wenwen was ill again. She was worried for a moment, so she called me to send Wenwen to the hospital. Now I think about it. At that time, I hardly hesitated, so I went to Wanqing. I see that Xiao Ping is angry and sad, and her sleeping feelings seem to wake up. I think I''ve put down the evening sunshine, but I haven''t. Later, in her diary, Wang Aiping still lives with Cheng Yi, but Wang Aiping doesn''t mention half of her marriage. Cheng Yi knows it in her heart, but on the surface, she pretends to be stupid. Xiao Ping began to be indifferent to me. My diary changed its position again. It seemed that there were water stains on it. Later, Wang Aiping moved out of Cheng Yi''s rental house. It wasn''t long before she became a different person. She began to wear gold and silver, began to buy high-end clothes and carry a bag of ten thousand yuan. I don''t know what happened to Xiao Ping. It should be over between us. It makes me feel relaxed. I''m not a human being. I delayed her youth, but failed to give her a place. Let God punish me. In a word, everything seems to be getting easier now. Diaries are intermittent, and some of them begin to record things at work. He still works in Lin''s factory until Wang Aiping finds him. He said: it seems that Xiao Ping has resigned. I haven''t seen her in the factory for a long time. I didn''t ask anyone. It may be heartless to say that, but in fact, I don''t seem to care. I was really shocked. Xiao Ping said that she was with Lin Mu. She said that she would go to the rental house to get something, and then she would move to the Lin house. I''m shocked. I''m really shocked. I can''t believe what Xiao Ping said, but I really saw that Lin Mu picked up Xiao ping in the car that used to pick up Wanqing. They were kissing next to the car, and I was furious. Xiao Ping said that she saw my diary. Over the years, Xu Wanqing was the only one in my heart. She said that she hated Wanqing, she would spend the rest of her life to revenge her, she said that she also hated me, even hated me more than before. I slapped Xiao Ping hard. I was so angry. How could she do such a thing? Over the years, I feel terrible. I''m glad I''m not with her. Later, Cheng Yi wrote in his diary. He heard that Wang Aiping was taken into the Lin family by Lin Mu. He felt very sad when he thought of Wanqing. I''m familiar with the workers of the Lin family. Before he worked in the factory, he was transferred to the Lin family villa by Lin Mu. Thanks to him, I can always know the situation of the late sunny day. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured. Lin Mu is really not a human being. He brings Xiao San home. What about Wanqing. Later, Cheng Yi knew that Xu Wanqing''s spirit was getting worse and worse. She began to talk nonsense and do some strange things. In the diary, when describing the scene of Xu Wanqing being killed by a car, Lu Jingshen just understated a few words. He deliberately avoided all those things that made Lin Wenwen sensitive and painful. Cheng Yi said that the workers of the Lin family said that Xiao Ping was pregnant with Lin Mu''s child, but later the child was lost. She said Wenwen pushed her down the stairs. Xiao Ping is no longer the one who used to be Xiao Ping. My elder brother, who is familiar with me, told me that he saw with his own eyes that Xiao Ping rolled down the stairs with her own steps. At that time, Wen Wen was just beside her. Cheng Yi once forced the elder brother to tell the truth, but then he suddenly evaporated. He heard that he took a lot of money to go abroad. Cheng Yi mentioned in his diary that he thought that Wang Aiping knew the truth of what he saw, so he took the money to send him away. Xiao Ping has done such a terrible thing to drive away Wen Wen. I hate her from my heart. I must find out the truth about Wanqing''s death. I must revenge for Wanqing. Later, Wang Aiping went to find Cheng Yi. Cheng Yi, who was supposed to make a routine recording, was drunk by Wang Aiping and they went to bed. Since then, Wang Aiping has broken contact with Cheng Yi. Before long, Wang Aiping became pregnant. Cheng Yi, who is suspicious, asks Wang Aiping for the truth, but Wang Aiping always denies it and avoids it. Over time, Cheng Yi put down his doubts. At that time, the child Wang Aiping was pregnant with was Lin Wanxin. Cheng Yi always thinks that Xu Wanqing''s death is not so simple. He mentioned it more than once in his diary. Since then, Cheng Yi left the factory and embarked on the road of secretly protecting Lin Wenwen while tracing the truth of Xu Wanqing''s death. The diary has not been updated since seven years ago

 Chapter 288

    After all, the rain in Yuncheng, which has been held for a long time, has not been able to rain down. Look at the dark clouds outside the window, which are still pressing the top desperately. At this moment, it seems that they have dissipated a lot, leaving only a layer of gray mist like gauze, and they still refuse to leave with the wind.


    Lu Jingshen said a lot, he almost completely conveyed everything in Cheng Yi''s diary, everyone present heard everything clearly, and his expression was dignified.


    Lin Wenwen took a look at Lin Wan''s heart. Although she was embarrassed at the moment, Lin Wenwen unconsciously envied her. At least, she can always reach out and touch everything that Lin Wenwen did not dare to think about. Like family, like fatherly love.


    Her eyes swept to Lin Mu. His face was always dark and dull. Lin Wenwen couldn''t find any other emotion except the shaking. She had no way to know what Lin Mu was thinking.


    "Mr. Lu, I have an invitation." Lin Mu spoke slowly in a gloomy tone, as if he had suddenly grown old.


    "You say..." Lu Jingshen''s voice was a little dumb, probably because he had just said too many words, probably because he had too many emotions in his heart.


    Lin Mu lowered his head and pointed to Lin Wan''s heart, "can she just give it to me..."


    Lin Wenwen felt like a bystander, not a victim. Her chest was a little stuffy. At that moment, she couldn''t figure out whether Lin Mu was protecting Lin Wan''s heart or ignoring Lin Wenwen.


    Lu Jingshen clenched Lin Wenwen''s hand, until she closed her eyes a little tired, Lu Jingshen nodded knowingly, just like default.


    "Let''s go..." Lu Jingshen, holding Lin Wenwen, stood up and moved towards the door. Lin Wenwen''s strength was almost exhausted, and he rubbed against the ground every step of the way, making a peeping sound.


    Lin Mu raised his hand. He wanted to call Lin Wenwen''s name, but in the end he couldn''t make any sound. Until Lin Wenwen was about to walk to the door, Lin Mu put down his hand. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and the deep gully could not be filled even by years.


    Suddenly, Lin Mu suddenly yelled, as if he had exhausted all his strength, "be careful!"


    When Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen both looked back, the leader in black, who was knocked unconscious on the ground, woke up and stabbed Lin Wenwen with the sharp dagger. Just as the tip of the knife was getting closer to Lin Wenwen''s heart, a generous figure stood in front of Lin Wenwen. It was Lin Mu.


    Without hesitation, the sharp dagger stabbed Lin Mu''s back and penetrated his suit, his shirt and his skin.


    He looked at Lin Wenwen and fell down with a smile.


    Lin Wenwen''s pupil suddenly widened. He looked at the man in front of him and forgot how to react.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingshen''s reaction was quick enough to kick the dagger in the hand of the man in black. The bloody knife was bounced away and fell to the ground in the distance. With a bang, he fell into the open room, startled a huge wave and shocked people.


    Lu Jingshen''s strength is obviously not light. The man bared his teeth and covered his wrist. He broke into a cold sweat at the moment of pain. Secretary Wu quickly subdued the man in black and signaled his bodyguard to take him out.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, are you ok?" Secretary Wu asked nervously, looking up and down at the landing depth and whether Lin Wen was injured.


    Lu Jingshen shook his head and looked at secretary Wu with a gloomy face. His eyes seemed to have a different meaning. Secretary Wu nodded and waved to the bodyguard standing at the door. The bodyguard immediately dragged the man away from the factory.


    Lin Wenwen thought of what the man had said. He must not have a good end, but Lin Wenwen could not manage so much now. She leaned down and cried out Lin Mu''s name in horror, "you, you..."


    Lin Wan heart was scared silly, still sitting on the ground, looking at everything in front of him in horror. Her appearance was very embarrassed. The makeup on her face was made up by the crisscross tears. One by one, she looked very ugly. Seeing that Lin Mu fell down, Lin Wan''s eyes widened, but he remained indifferent.


    "Call the doctor quickly --"


    Lin Wenwen''s voice echoed in the factory, calling Lin Mu over and over again. He opened his eyes slightly. At this moment, the blood had left a thick mark on the ground. His voice was haggard and his face was pale, as if the blood was running dry.


    Lin Mu raised his hand and had some difficulty. Lin Wenwen met him in panic and held Lin Mu''s hand. "Why do you want to block this knife for me? Why do you have so many things? Don''t you hate me all the time? Why do you want to meddle in my business. Look at yourself. You are over 50 years old. How can you stand it? "


    Lin Wenwen almost talked incessantly. She blamed Lin Mu severely, and her eyes were moist. She did not dare to look at the blood on the ground, her eyes always looked away. Gradually, she began to speak incoherently.


    Lin Mu clenched Lin Wenwen''s hand and laughed. His laughter was still weak. He didn''t seem to be listening to what Lin Wenwen said. He just interrupted her and said, "that painting is still there. It''s almost twenty years..."


    Lin Wenwen was stunned and then realized that what Lin Mu was referring to was the painting she had already discovered. She didn''t speak any more. She just watched the immature and incomplete painting. "So you still remember..." Lin Mu didn''t answer and completely fainted. Secretary Wu ordered Lin Mu to be sent to Lu''s private hospital immediately. After all, it was a knife wound. If he was sent to a public hospital, it would certainly alarm the police and make a big fuss. Paparazzi has always had a sensitive nose. If the chairman of the two listed companies is surprised to appear in such a place, he will be admitted to the hospital, which will undoubtedly be a great blow to the stock prices of Lu and Lin. So in the upper class, this is nothing new. Behind every business tycoon, there are almost their own private hospitals in case of emergency. Seeing that Lin Mu was carried away, all the strength that Lin Wenwen supported was drained in an instant. She looked at the pool of blood on the ground. There was a blank in front of her eyes, and she was unconscious in an instant. When I woke up again, it had been two days and one night. Lin Wen was so tired that he fell asleep at the same time of infusion. In this way, he slept for more than 40 hours. Wake up, still full of vertigo, but the body seems to recover a lot, but there are still some weak. She lifted the quilt, tried to sit up and look around, only to find that she had returned to the room of the land house. The curtains were half closed, the light in the room was just right, and everything was as static as before¡° You wake up... "Lin Wenwen sat by the bed, still trying to adapt to the dizziness of sleeping too long, and heard Lu Jingshen''s voice. She subconsciously looked up outside the door and found that Lu Jingshen was carrying a tray into the room¡° Lin Mu, he... "Lin Wenwen was a bit huff and puff, and then she asked coldly," is he dead? " Lu Jingshen chuckled. "You just woke up and asked about Lin Mu. Do you want him dead or not?"¡° I''m sure he''s not dead? " Lin Wenwen helplessly pursed his lips, some of the dry lips slightly split, faintly full of pain¡° I''ll be speechless, that is to say, you''re OK, drink this... "As he said, Lu Jingshen picked up the porcelain bowl on the edge of the bed. Lin Wenwen looked at it and frowned, "what''s this? It seems to have a fishy smell..." "it''s low salt chicken soup. There''s no seasoning. Sister Rong has filtered out all the oil stars, so it''s light. You''re very weak. You haven''t eaten much these two days. You''ve only used nutrient solution, so drink some soup first to replenish your strength. " Lu Jingshen was very serious when he said this, his expression was light, and he was a little cute¡° What, do you want me to feed you? " Lu Jingshen looked at the indifferent Lin Wenwen, lightly raised a lip and laughed¡° No, I''ll drink it myself Lin Wenwen grabbed the bowl and began to drink it in small mouthfuls. This soup is probably useless except for nutrition. The taste is totally unbearable. As expected, chicken soup without seasoning can be regarded as dark cuisine. After drinking a bowl of hot soup, Lin Wenwen''s cheeks turned red slightly. It seemed that he had some blood color. His tired body seemed to be gradually moistened by hot soup and had strength. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief and pouted slightly. "It seems that it''s even worse than Chinese Medicine..." before the words were heard, Lu Jingshen''s hand covered Lin Wenwen''s forehead. Then he leaned down again and put his forehead against Lin Wenwen''s forehead. This action is extremely intimate and ambiguous. The burning breath hits Lin Wenwen''s face, and her cheeks become more red¡° Fortunately, the fever is gone. " Lu Jingshen put down the bowl in his hand and sat opposite Lin Wenwen, looking at her face carefully. He shaved the tip of Lin Wenwen''s nose, deep eyes with a smile, "Why are you so red? Are you thinking about some messy things again..." Lin Wenwen suddenly recovered. She already felt that her cheek was a little hot. "What do you say, Shenjing disease." Lin Wenwen stood up and was about to go out, but suddenly she got up, there was still a strong dizziness. Her gravity was not stable, so she leaned back. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen''s quick reaction caught Lin Wenwen, otherwise the back of her head would hit the bedside¡° Be careful Lu Jingshen''s tone is a little obvious blame. For a moment, Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen all the time. He wanted to talk and stop. Naturally, Lu Jingshen could see that Lin Wenwen always wanted to ask about the situation of forestry and animal husbandry¡° Lin Mu is OK. He will be discharged in a few days. Fortunately, the dagger missed. It didn''t hurt the heart. It just pierced the main artery, so it bled too much and fainted. " Lu Jingshen said quietly, still flipping through the magazine.

 Chapter 289

    Lin Wenwen''s appearance was obviously relieved, but she still dodged her eyes and said coldly, "what do you say? I''m not interested in knowing about Lin Mu!"


    Lu Jingshen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    That afternoon, Lu Jingshen had never left the house. He almost walked around Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen found that there seemed to be more bodyguards at the gate of Lu''s house. Lin Wenwen, who didn''t like such a big battle, didn''t say anything this time.


    The ringing of the telephone broke the silence in Lu''s house. Lin Wenwen picked up the phone and took a look. It was dusky smoke, "smoke..."


    Lin Wenwen''s words haven''t been spoken yet. The excited voice of dushaner almost broke through the phone. She said in her voice, "Wenwen, you finally wake up. I''ve been there twice. You''ve been sleeping all the time. It''s really frightening me to death..."


    "Yes, I..."


    When the phone talked for an hour, it was mercilessly interrupted. Lu Jingshen grabs Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone and turns it off.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m on the phone!" Lin Wenwen looks at Lu Jingshen reluctantly, with a look of complaint.


    Lu Jingshen left the phone on the sofa and said coldly, "it''s been so noisy. It''s been an hour. Don''t talk on the phone endlessly. It''s not a child. What do you have to say to each other?"


    Lu Jingshen lost his temper for no reason, which made Lin Wenwen a little confused. She glared at Lu Jingshen, "OK, I''ll go to find a cigarette tomorrow, we..."


    "No!" Lu Jingshen raised his tone, some angry to stop Lin Wenwen.


    "Why?"


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Stay at home!" It''s obvious that Lu Jingshen is concerned, but it''s hard to digest like an order. Fortunately, Lin Wenwen is used to it.


    "What''s more, I''ll send someone to follow you when you go out. If you don''t like it, I can tell them to stay away from you, and you''ll think they don''t exist." Lu Jingshen said coldly and could not refuse.


    "What? You know that I don''t like to be followed... "Lin Wenwen frowned slightly, a little reluctant.


    "So I said that I would let them stay away from you, and you just think you can''t see it, wordy!" Lu Jingshen said impatiently.


    Lin Wenwen stood up from the sofa and refused to admit defeat. "How can I treat it as if I can''t see it? I don''t feel comfortable until I know someone is following me!"


    "You Lu Jingshen pointed to Lin Wenwen. For a moment, he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say!


    However, less than five minutes later, Lu Jingshen angrily went downstairs. He picked up Lin Wenwen and went upstairs until he threw her into the room and closed the door.


    "In a word, you just have to carry out what I said, otherwise, you will not go out of this door in the future!" Lu Jingshen said aloud, but his expression was like a child. He obviously had no way to take Lin Wenwen, so he was coquettishing.


    Lin Wenwen was a little impatient. She stamped her feet and yelled angrily, "Why are you so unreasonable, my personal freedom..."


    "I don''t care!" Lu Jingshen severely interrupted Lin Wenwen. He lowered his head, and the hair on his forehead fell in front of him, blocking his eyebrows and eyes. His expression began to become gloomy.


    For a moment, the magnetic voice came to Lin Wenwen like a warm tide, "do you know the feeling of powerlessness? I was very angry that you didn''t go to the appointment that day, but when I knew you were tied away, and I couldn''t find you through the surveillance, what was it like..."


    "I..." Lin Wenwen''s attitude softened, and Lu Jingshen''s words were hard for her to digest.


    "For the first time in my life, it''s because of you. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen. I order you to stay with me obediently in the future. You are not allowed to disappear without my permission! "


    God, this is Lu Jingshen''s love words. Lin Wenwen thought to himself. However, this is the most in line with Lu Jingshen''s character, which is what only he can say. For a moment, Lin Wenwen didn''t know how to respond. Did he want to answer well or say something else?


    Lin Wenwen kept looking through the limited vocabulary in his mind, but he couldn''t find a word in line with the current situation.


    Then, Lu Jingshen took out a contract, which Lin Wenwen recognized. That contract was the one she had promised to marry Lu Jingshen. It was also the only certificate that could witness their invalid marriage. It clearly listed the exchange conditions and remarks of the marriage.


    "What do you mean..." Lin Wenwen thought to herself. She didn''t know why Lu Jingshen suddenly took out the contract at this time.


    Sure enough, our marriage agreement is coming to an end. Is it because I didn''t promise him to accept the bodyguard''s proposal, or is there any other change


    Lin Wenwen kept thinking about a hundred situations in her heart. She looked at Lu Jingshen, but she was unconsciously nervous. She can''t believe that the contract that Lu Jingshen used to restrain herself has become her weakness at this moment.


    For a moment, Lu could not help but tear up the contract with his bare hands and was thrown into the garbage can. Lin Wenwen Leng in situ, feel the whole body stiff, she did not even know that she had unconsciously taut the corner of her clothes, shoulders began to slightly undulating¡° Since you don''t like me to take care of you, then our contract will be completely void from today on! " Lu Jingshen''s tone was as calm as usual. He looked at Lin Wenwen with no expression on his face¡° You mean... "Lin wenla pulled her clothes. She felt that her mood at this time was like the day when Lin Mu drove her out of the house more than ten years ago. She was abandoned again. Lin Wenwen felt it was difficult to breathe. Lu Jingshen took in the details of her appearance. But instead of saying more, Lin Wenwen nodded and said in a low voice, "I know..." then she turned and left the bedroom. She only knew that she was going to leave here, at least the room, but she didn''t know that she should go out of the house directly next, Or go into the cloakroom and pack. She thought about it. There was nothing in the cloakroom that belonged to her. It was all given to her by Lu Jingshen. In this way, when Lin Wenwen passed Lu Jingshen with his head down, he grabbed him and said, "where are you going? Do I allow you to leave?" She chuckled in her heart. Does the final separation need any sense of ceremony? Lin Wenwen didn''t say this. She just looked at Lu Jingshen meekly as usual and said faintly, "Mr. Lu, is there anything else to say?"¡° Mr. Lu, you changed your words very quickly. Why, are you looking forward to this moment... "Lu Jingshen''s tone was ironic, but it was just Lin Wenwen''s feeling¡° I''m just doing what you expect. I''ve been doing that for three and a half years, haven''t I? " Lin Wenwen''s eyes were filled with despair, and her heart began to ache. Lu Jingshen fixed his eyes on Lin Wenwen. This gaze lasted for a long time, until Lin Wenwen didn''t even know that time was passing by¡° Well, I hope you can accept my next request as well as you have done in the past three and a half years! " Lu Jingshen''s tone was tough and he could not be refused. Lin Wenwen chuckled and thought, "well, if you want to separate anyway, you can satisfy your last possessiveness. Anyway, the pleasure of bed has always been as common as work for Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen, and she has been used to his demands..." Lin Wenwen thought so, but only nodded and said nothing. Her eyes were desperate. Lu Jingshen pinches Lin Wenwen''s chin and laughs, "wait for me..." Lin Wenwen silently goes to the balcony of the bedroom and looks at the garden downstairs. The fragmentary life silhouettes and fragments pass through Lin Wenwen''s mind one by one. Everything is like the black-and-white silent film in the movie, silently announcing the scalding mark of time on him. Lin Wenwen thought that he was ridiculous. Unconsciously, he took himself as the hostess of the family. Don''t know when to start, she learned to refuse Lu Jingshen. In the past, she was not like this. She always nodded what Lu Jingshen said. But now, she began to learn to refuse and lose her temper according to her own joy and mood. Standing on the terrace for a few minutes, Lin Wenwen even thought that if he had just accepted Lu Jingshen''s proposal to arrange bodyguards, at this moment, he would not have to face the separation. But the next second, Lin Wenwen began to feel ridiculous and depressed for his humble idea. In just a few minutes, Lin Wenwen''s mind was as chaotic as the battlefield of thousands of troops. It was out of control until Lu Jingshen stood behind her. Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen and said solemnly, "the contract is invalid. You are free. From then on, I don''t want our relationship to be maintained by that contract. I feel very tired." Lin Wenwen did not dare to look into Lu Jingshen''s eyes. There was a suffocating light in his eyes. After a pause, Lu continued, "I hope that our future ties are due to love, not contracts. Lin Wenwen, I, Lu Jingshen, have decided to marry you. Will you marry me? " With that, Lu Jingshen knelt down on one knee, took out a ring box from behind and handed it to Lin Wenwen. In an instant, Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened. She could hardly believe what she heard and saw. Lu Jingshen proposed to her. He knelt down in front of him. So just all, originally is this meaning, Lin Wenwen felt that he was really ridiculous, even thought so many strange things. Lin Wenwen stroked the ring box. She gently opened it. Everything she saw almost made her faint

 Chapter 290

    The night outside the window has begun to fall. The clear sky has been covered with a layer of dark blue. The breeze blows slightly across the terrace, blowing the flowers and plants on the flower rack, blowing Lin Wenwen''s hair behind him. It looks like a picture scroll, which is very beautiful.


    Lu Jingshen kneels down on one knee. His eyes and eyebrows show tender affection. The ice has finally melted and turned into warm dew.


    "This is..." Lin Wenwen covered her mouth with her hand and was surprised. Just now she couldn''t believe her ears, but now she began to believe her eyes.


    Although this is very naive, but Lin Wenwen or secretly pinched himself, she always can''t believe it all happened in front of her. Lu Jingshen, the chairman and President of a multinational company, is kneeling down on one knee to propose to her. It''s not really true.


    "Are you deliberately punishing me?" Lu Jingshen''s evil smile, can''t help hair.


    "Ah?" Lin Wen didn''t have time to recover. Her eyes always stayed on the ring, and she was reluctant to leave every second.


    Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "when do you want me to kneel? I suspect you did it on purpose. Why, is this ring against your will or is my proposal against your will


    Before Lin Wenwen could speak, Lu Jingshen continued, "I can''t help it. I prepared the Best Western food of invincible sea view that night, plus the blue enchantress by air and the internationally famous performing band. It''s a pity that you idiot were kidnapped and wasted my efforts."


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes flashed with transparent liquid and full of light. She couldn''t hear what Lu Jingshen was saying. She just choked, but it was hard to make a sound.


    "This ring..." Lin Wenwen took the ring tremblingly and looked at Lu Jingshen with tears in his eyes.


    Lu Jingshen stood up, took out the ring and put it on Lin Wenwen''s ring finger. The ring was obviously very big, not Lin Wenwen''s size, but she was still excited and didn''t know what to say.


    "Now that you have accepted the ring, you have agreed. From today on, we will be officially married!" Lu Jingshen said, looking at Lin Wenwen with a bad smile.


    "Legally, we are already husband and wife..." Lin Wenwen held back tears and murmured.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s legal or not. What matters is whether you are in my heart." Lu Jingshen said with an overbearing expression.


    As like as two peas, "where did you find this ring?" Lin Wenwen excitedly clenched his palm and kept staring at the ring. It was Xu Wanqing''s relic, emerald, that Lin Wenwen sold for the sake of evening smoke!


    "As like as two peas, I wanted to go and find a similar one, but I never found it. But you are really powerful. You have spent so much time for me. Thank you. I''m very moved! " Lin Wenwen sniffed and whispered.


    "It is as like as two peas", because there is only one emerald in the world, and no imitation method can be produced. You ask me where I found it, who you sold it to, and I don''t remember so soon? " Lu Jingshen said quietly.


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen in amazement, then immediately took off the ring and looked at the inner ring carefully. She jumped up excitedly, "this is my mother''s ring, really! Great, I didn''t expect to see it again! "


    Lin Wenwen, who thought this was an imitation, was too excited to express. Her excitement was that Lu Jingshen found her most precious ring in order to propose to her. But when she saw the word "L" engraved on the inner ring, she realized that the ring was not an imitation, but the emerald she had sold to Fang moting.


    Because the word "L" in the ring is not simple. It was Xu Wanqing who engraved the words on the ring at the beginning, but because of the poor handwork, the letter is crooked. It looks clumsy but a little cute. Because of this, the mark is easy to identify.


    Lin Wenwen jumped with excitement. She was so excited that she couldn''t express it. Tears from the corner of her eyes could no longer help falling out and dripping on her lapel, which made her dizzy.


    Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen with a proud face, and a smile was always on his lips.


    Suddenly, Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen in surprise and said in a low voice, "how could Fang Mo Ting promise to change this ring for you? Are you... "


    "What?" Lu Jingshen rolled his eyes. He seemed to know what Lin Wenwen was saying.


    "You didn''t get it, did you? Or, who did you find to steal it from Fang moting''s house? " Lin Wenwen''s expression is exaggerated. She looks at Lu Jingshen in surprise.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Jingshen slapped Lin Wenwen on the head with a look of anger. "What''s in your mind? Is Lu Jingshen the kind of person I am..."


    Lin Wenwen covers his head and spits out his tongue apologetically. What Lu Jingshen said is right. How could he do such a thing? For a moment, he began to think wildly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m worried for a moment, but..." Lin Wenwen just said half of what he said, and then his eyes widened in horror. She looked at Lu Jingshen in an incredible way.


    "Why, a surprise, is not I want to marry you, you are too happy..." Lu Jingshen jokingly smile, looking at Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen quickly set up all kinds of things in her mind in recent years. It seemed that she had figured out something. She looked at the ring in her hand and held it tightly. Then she looked at Lu Jingshen with tears in her eyes¡° You... "Lin Wenwen is a little bit huff and puff. She doesn''t know how to thank her. No matter what she says at this time, it seems that it''s too vulgar¡° I''ll change my clothes and go out for dinner in the evening! " Lu Jingshen crooked a smile, then immediately turned around and walked to the dressing room¡° I know... "Lin Wenwen stopped Lu Jingshen. Her eyes were solemn and shining¡° What? " Lu Jingshen stops and looks back at Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen lowered his head and sniffed silently, "you are the one who bought the old town, not Fang moting. Right? " Lu Jingshen stood in the same place and didn''t speak. He just put his hand into his pocket unnaturally and looked away as if he wanted to say something. Lin Wenwen did not give him an opportunity to explain, but continued to ask, "I know. Ouyang Jing told me. He said that the person who signed the contract in Beihai group was Lu Jingshen, and the last payment was also paid by Lu group. That''s the condition, isn''t it? " Lin Wenwen wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her nose was sore. "You know that Tang Xiaoge is actually Fang moting''s stepson. You know that he has been trying to please Tang Xiaoge and hope that he can return to Sifang group. So you also know that Tang Xiaoge is terminally ill. You also know that his regret is about the demolition of the old city, don''t you?"¡° Is Tang Xiaoge terminally ill? He... "Just half of Lu Jingshen''s words, Lin Wenwen interrupted him¡° You don''t have to cover it up anymore. I know all about it. It must be so. If you use the whole old city area to exchange this ring with Fang moting, he is the biggest beneficiary. No matter in front of the news or in front of Tang Xiaoge, he is just like a savior, and you are the one who pays silently behind... "Lin Wenwen''s voice choked. When she knew that Lu Jingshen had done so many things behind her back, Her heart melted in an instant. "It''s just a ring. It''s only worth five million yuan, but you exchange it with ten billion yuan. Is it worth it? Are you stupid? " Lu Jingshen walks into Lin Wenwen and without hesitation pulls her into his arms. Lin Wenwen''s face is buried in Lu Jingshen''s hot chest. His firm and powerful heartbeat can just be heard there, beating Lin Wenwen''s will. The thick palm kneaded Lin Wen''s soft hair. He kneaded them and piled them into his arms without any scruple. He deeply breathed a light and elegant fragrance, which came from Lin Wen Wen''s body temperature and hair. What has the final say of the magnetic voice is surrounded by Lin Wen Wen, like a thick towel, wrapped in her thin body, "it''s worth it, I love to say that I like to go all the way to get it, and tens of billions of dollars, what you are happy, but I want to see you laugh." I don''t want to see you cry... "This will be an engagement ring. I''ll order the biggest diamond ring in the world for you. If you want to hold a wedding, I''ll cooperate with you. No matter what kind of wedding, I''ll satisfy you..." Lu Jingshen gushes. He has never been so gentle. Lin Wenwen then raised her arm and tightly encircled Lu Jingshen''s waist. She pressed closer to his chest. The smell of Mint was still so wonderful. Lin Wenwen gently shook his head. "I don''t want any wedding, and I don''t need a big diamond ring. As long as it''s like this, it''s enough. I''m really satisfied."¡° Silly girl Lu Jingshen rubbed Lin Wenwen''s hair and muttered. Lu Jingshen holds Lin Wenwen in his arms and looks out of the window, thinking silently, "Fang moting suddenly accepted the proposal to exchange rings in the old city. It''s because Tang Xiaoge is terminally ill. No wonder everything is so smooth, and thanks to Tang Xiaoge..." Lu Jingshen''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. He hugged Lin Wenwen and buried his head in her hair. This woman, he has love into the bone marrow, this time he is no longer entangled in his own change, because all this is irreversible existence¡° Mr. and Mrs. Lu... "Sister Rong knocked on the door¡° Come on in. What''s up? " Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen released their arms and looked at the position of the bedroom door. Sister Rong pushed the door and came in. She said in a soft voice, "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, there are visitors..." "who will it be at this time? Is it smoke?" Lin Wenwen said, putting on his nightgown and coat, and preparing to walk out of the room¡° It''s Mrs. Lin! " Sister Rong is reporting truthfully.

 Chapter 291

    "Wang Aiping?" Lin Wenwen was stunned at the door and looked back at Lu Jingshen.


    "What did she come for?" Lu Jingshen''s expression was slightly heavy, and his black eyes were a little cold. He took Lin Wenwen''s hand and went downstairs.


    Wang Aiping was standing in the hall of Lu''s house, looking angry and accountable. She folded her hands and held them in front of her chest. She always wore coarse clothes. Seeing Lin Wenwen coming, Wang Aiping slapped her face without saying a word and waved it to Lin Wenwen''s bruised face.


    Lu Jingshen''s quick reaction blocks Lin Wenwen''s face and grabs Wang Aiping''s arm. In a cold tone, he says, "what are you going to do? Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lu Jingshen grabs Wang Aiping''s arm and says coldly. Then he gives her a hard push and Wang Aiping falls to the ground.


    She angrily glared at the depth of landing field and Lin Wenwen, and raised her voice. Her cold voice was obviously resentful. "It''s all your good work. You give Wan Xin back to me!"


    "Lin Wan Xin?" Lin Wenwen looks at Lu Jingshen. She doesn''t know where Lin Wanxin is and what happened in the past two days. Lin Wenwen has no idea.


    "Did you find Lin Wanxin in the wrong place?" Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold. At this time, the bodyguards at the door had gathered around and stood beside Wang Aiping. Until Lu Jingshen waved, they just stepped back a little.


    "Originally, Lin Mu began to accept Wan Xin. If it wasn''t for you, he would send Wan Xin to prison? He also personally testified to the police that Wan Xin kidnapped Lin Wenwen. If you hadn''t gone to the abandoned factory on purpose, my Wan Xin would not have been sent to prison! "


    Wang Aiping sat on the ground, like a shrew, shouting, "my Wanxin is still so young, what do you want her to do in the future, Wanxin..."


    For a moment, Wang Aiping pointed at Lin Wenwen like crazy, as if to tear her up. "It''s all your fault, you little bitch. Why did you stay at that time? You should go to hell with Xu Wanqing! You little bitch, I curse you for not dying. I curse you... "


    Lu Jingshen subconsciously pulled Lin Wenwen behind him, so that she would not be stabbed by Wang Aiping''s words. He said with a cold face, "enough, if you continue to splash here, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Lin Wenwen then knew that it turned out that Lin Mu had handed Lin Wanxin over to the police himself. The charges of kidnapping, extortion and intentional murder should be serious. He can be so cruel. Whether it''s because he feels sorry for Lin Wenwen or because of Cheng Yi, he feels that his self-esteem has been insulted, so he burns his anger on Lin Wanxin. Lin Wenwen doesn''t know.


    On that day, Wang Aiping made trouble in Lu''s house for a long time, but she was finally dragged out of the villa by Lu''s bodyguards, which ended the disastrous farce. It was a beautiful night, but Wang Aiping upset all the plans.


    But because of this, Lu Jingshen cooked a simple dinner for Lin Wenwen that night. Even sister Rong was surprised that Lu Jingshen, who never entered the kitchen, had changed so much.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the food in front of him and Lu Jingshen''s back. He felt that this happiness was like a mirage, full of miracles and dreams.


    That night, Lu Jingshen fell asleep with Lin Wenwen in his arms for the first time, but in fact, neither of them was sleepy, and they were worried about each other until the next morning.


    Lin Wenwen, who was slightly sleepy at about four in the morning, was almost half asleep and half awake. When she felt Lu Jingshen''s deep kiss, she realized that it was the next morning. She lazily stretched her waist and buried her face in the quilt.


    Lu Jingshen rubbed Lin Wenwen''s hair with a smile. The smile overflowed from his deep eyes. He got up and went into the bathroom. With the sound of water and fog, Lin Wenwen felt sleepy again.


    When he woke up again, it was already 9:47 in the morning. Lin Wenmeng got up and looked at the time. He exclaimed in a small exclamation, "my God, I''m sleeping to this time..."


    With a burst of telephone ringing, Lu Jingshen took a look at the mobile phone. It was Ouyang Jing. He slowly picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you so angry? Are things going well?" Ouyang Jing laughs. He talks and laughs easily. At a glance, he knows that Lin Wenwen has been safe for a long time. He just calls on purpose and moans.


    This is Lu Jingshen''s idea. He said coldly, "of course!"


    "I don''t know why you want me to send Qi Yue to Lin Mu to celebrate his birthday, but you are always resourceful and resourceful. You must have come up with a way. It''s really powerful!" Ouyang Jing''s tone was grotesque, and his smile seemed to be ironic.


    "I don''t think you''re praising me, and if you''re calling to say that, then I don''t have time to waste words with you..." just as Lu was about to hang up, Ouyang Jing interrupted him.


    "Oh, how can you do this? I helped you. I didn''t even say thank you. Tut tut..."


    Lu Jingshen sneered and said, "you are not helping me, but paying for your guilt! You''d better stay away from Wen Wen in the future, or don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Before Ouyang Jing spoke, Lu hung up directly. Just as the voice fell, Lu Jingshen heard the sound of the bedroom door being pushed open. He put down the phone and walked out of the study with a smile on his lips. "Are you awake?" Lin Wenwen covered his chest, suddenly turned around, half angry and half angry, and looked at him, "scared me to death, how can you walk quietly? I thought you had returned to the company!" Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth, close to Lin Wenwen, and laughed, "why, don''t you give up on me..." "eh, you don''t want to be so numb in the early morning..." Lin Wenwen pushed Lu Jingshen away, deliberately pretending to be goose bumps and shivering. Two people in the upstairs for a long time, Lu Jingshen just patted Lin Wenwen''s shoulder, "to change clothes, we want to go to a place!"¡° Where are you going? " Lin Wenwen is a little curious. She smiles and feels that her cheeks are sore. She is not so happy as she laughs. Lu Jingshen urged Lin Wenwen, with a gentle tone, "go and change your clothes, and you''ll know soon!" When Lin Wenwen changed his clothes and walked out of Lu''s house, Lu Jingshen had already driven the car and waited at the door. Lin Wenwen opened the door and stepped on the car. "I thought secretary Wu would come. How could you drive yourself..." Lin Wenwen said casually as he buckled his seat belt. Lu Jingshen also didn''t care. She drove the car in an orderly way and said faintly, "secretary Wu is handling business in the company. Today, I''m going to stay away from work to accompany you..." Lin Wenwen chuckled. She looked at Lu Jingshen and turned her mouth. "Class is all yours. Why don''t you stay away from work..." "by the way, what are you going to do about Lin''s group?" Lu Jingshen looked ahead and changed the topic. Yes, is 50% of the shares in hand like this? But at this moment, Lin Wenwen really has no idea. She sighed and said lightly, "I didn''t expect that everything will be as usual for the moment. After all, I can''t manage the company. I don''t know how to do business..." "come to Lu''s group..." Lu Jingshen said quietly. Lin Wenwen was stunned. She tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingshen, "what did you say?"¡° Lin''s will be yours sooner or later. You need to learn how to manage the company. Don''t forget your grandfather''s advice. It''s not very good to learn how to operate and manage Lu''s family. Besides, I don''t trust you to stay in Tianyin alone. You know what happened last time... "Lu Jingshen hesitated. He only said half of it, but he didn''t want to mention Lin Wenwen''s kidnapping all the time. After a pause, Lin Wenwen slowly said, "I promise you, but give me some time. I want to deal with Tang Xiaoge''s affairs properly before I leave. You know, he..." Lu Jingshen holds the steering wheel with one hand and covers Lin Wenwen''s hand with another. "Needless to say, I know, it''s up to you. I don''t want to force you!" Lin Wenwen was a little surprised by Lu Jingshen''s attitude. She looked at him in surprise, and then explained in a hurry, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not because I have something to do with Tang Xiaoge..." Lu Jingshen almost laughed, "I know, you don''t have to explain so much, it seems that you care about my mood now..." Lin Wenwen chuckled and rolled his eyes, "cut, Who cares about you... "You said a word, I said a word, the car soon drove to the downstairs of an apartment," where is this? " As she stepped out of the car, Lin Wenwen looked around. She had never been here in the future, the concentrated apartment area of Yuncheng. Most of the people who live here are famous. They are usually scientific research personnel working in national units in Yuncheng or management personnel whose positions are neither too high nor too low. Lu Jingshen pressed the elevator button on the 11th floor. He pulled Lin Wenwen and did not explain. In front of the door of an apartment in Block B on the 11th floor, Lu Jingshen pressed the doorbell, and soon the door was opened. The man who opened the door was an old man who looked like he was in his seventies. His back was bent and he was still on crutches with a kind face¡° Who are you looking for? " The old man''s voice is a little hoarse. Lu looked up and down at the old man and asked politely, "excuse me, are you Professor Qian?" The old man nodded with a smile, "I am I am, please come in..." the old man didn''t ask too much. As soon as he heard that he was looking for himself, he immediately invited Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen into the door. The room is sunny, simple and clean. The old man ran into the kitchen, poured two cups of tea and put them on the wooden tea table. He said with a smile, "drink some water quickly. By the way, what can I do for you? Are you the interns I used to bring? "

 Chapter 292

    The collective apartment here has existed for some years. Earlier, it was used by the government to accommodate government workers and some scholars. Staff with certain achievements or a certain professional title can apply for the apartment here.


    At that time, there was no charge for the apartment. It was regarded as a reward policy and subsidy given by the government. Everyone regarded it as a dormitory and lived here temporarily. In the later period, some people moved out of here because of marriage, resignation or promotion.


    Over time, the government sold it to the staff and scholars who still want to live here for 50% below the market price, which is no different from the houses in other places.


    Lin Wenwen carefully looked around, although the room is not big, only a room a hall, but very clean and elegant. The floor is an old mahogany floor, and the big wardrobe stands beside the wall. With the color of the floor, it looks like a devout guard guarding the master of the house.


    Presumably, there must be a strong smell of sandalwood in the wardrobe. That''s what Lin Wenwen thought, because when he was a child, there was an old wardrobe like this in his uncle''s house. Lin Wenwen often played and hid in it.


    From the living room, you can see the flowers and plants on the balcony. You can see that they are being taken good care of. Most of the old people''s houses are like this. They have nothing new. They are all silhouettes of the old times.


    For example, the kettle with colorful azaleas painted on the table, the teapot with auspicious and auspicious handwriting, the embroidered handkerchief, the reed leaf fan hanging beside the rattan rocking chair, the wormwood pinned on the window lattice, and the countless ancient books and books in the glass shelf.


    Everything is so strange, so strange that if you don''t come here, you may never see the scene objects again. In today''s society, they are already rare. But every one seems to be so familiar, as if they have been in my mind, that afternoon when I have to get up to recite Tang and Song poems after nap.


    The sunshine, like today, came in from the gap beside the linen curtain and yawned again.


    Professor Qian came out of the kitchen, carrying a dark red wooden tray with two white bone china teacups, which were polished clean and transparent. This is probably the cup used to entertain guests on weekdays.


    "Drink tea..." the old man put down the cup, picked up the lid and fanned it. The fragrance of tea spread from inside to every corner of the living room. Teng a small faint heat, in this beautiful spring morning, it is refreshing.


    "Thank you..." Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen almost responded with one voice. She picked up the cup and blew it twice. The hot tea soup slipped into her stomach. With a warm mouthful, sweat began to appear on her forehead.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t care. He didn''t pick up the cup. Lin Wenwen glanced at him. His resolute and handsome face was different from that of ordinary people. It was out of place here.


    The old man looked amiable with a smile. He spoke slowly and said kindly, "you look familiar to me, aren''t you the interns I once brought?"


    Except for her polite smile, Lin Wenwen didn''t know what to say, because she didn''t know the reason why Lu Jingshen brought her here. Is he Lu Jingshen''s teacher? Lin Wenwen thinks that everything is reasonable.


    Lu Jingshen laughed thoughtfully. He didn''t answer Professor Qian''s question directly. Instead, he made a detour and said, "Professor Qian, how are you doing recently?"


    Lin Wenwen didn''t care much. She likes this kind of environment. It''s relaxing.


    "Hahaha..." Professor Qian laughed happily. He took off his reading glasses and put them on the books and newspapers on the tea table. His face was happy. "His body is not as good as before. People are getting older. But fortunately, my wife and I are very strong. We don''t have any serious illness. We have to read books and newspapers every day and stroll around the park, but we don''t have any energy!"


    Professor Qian speaks Shanghai dialect in a different way.


    Before Lu Jingshen opened his mouth, Professor Qian began to chat again and again, "for a long time, no one has come to see me. I''m so happy that you come here today. I''ll let your teacher''s mother go out to buy some dishes when she comes back after playing Tai Chi. You should stay for dinner!"


    Lin Wenwen waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, no such trouble..."


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Professor Qian frowned at once, as if he was discussing something important. He was serious, but then his face was full of wrinkles. He put out his hand and said politely, "drink tea, drink tea, this is the best Pu''er tea..."


    Lin Wenyan listens to Ji''s teacup and sips it one by one. She seldom drinks tea. Every time she sat in the courtyard with Mr. Lin drinking tea and chatting, she always complained that she didn''t like the astringency of tea. But at this moment, Lin Wenwen felt that the tea was very good.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t care about these details at all. He sat on the sofa with a calm face, as if this was not a visit, but rather a negotiation. But Lin Wenwen doesn''t think so. She has been used to Lu Jingshen''s appearance for a long time. Even at the picnic a few months ago, he has the expression that everyone owes him five million.


    "It''s nice to see the little girl. The young man is so tall and handsome. It''s a perfect couple!" Professor Qian sighed, smiling at Lu Jingshen and Lin Wen¡° Professor Qian, I remember you used to work in a chemical laboratory in Switzerland, right Lu Jingshen diverged from the topic and asked casually in a flat tone¡° Yes, it''s because the winter in Switzerland is long and cold, which is more than ten degrees lower than that in Cloud City, that I have this arthritis problem. Up to now, I still have the same problem every rainy day. " Professor Qian said, and he did not forget to hammer his legs. Lin Wenwen laughed and said, "yes, it''s quite cold over there. When did you come back? Professor Qian nodded with a smile and looked at Lin Wenwen, "yes, I didn''t expect you to know a lot, ha ha ha..." Lin Wenwen spat out his tongue and said shyly, "girls pay more attention to the field of beauty and skin care, I heard that many of them are technologies developed by laboratories in Switzerland, so I paid a little attention to them... "Professor Qian was smiling and looked very happy. Before he spoke, the phone rang. Professor Qian immediately put on his presbyopic glasses, frowned and looked at the screen. He pointed out the direction, landing depth and Lin Wenwen, "my daughter''s call from abroad, you sit first, I''ll pick up the phone and come back..." Lin Wenwen nodded politely. Professor Qian took the phone to the balcony and chatted happily with his daughter. Lin Wenwen took another sip of some warm Pu''er tea, put down the cup, tilted his head and looked at Lu Jingshen, "it''s the first time that you took me to see your teacher, but the professor said that he is engaged in chemical research in Switzerland. Don''t you always study finance and economics? Did you change department later?"¡° You talk a lot Lu Jingshen glanced at Lin Wenwen with a serious tone. "When did I say that he was my teacher..." "what? He''s not your teacher, so who is he? " Lin Wenwen widened his eyes and looked at Lu Jingshen doubtfully. At this time, Professor Qian seemed to have finished talking with his daughter. Lu Jingshen whispered, "you''ll know in a moment. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and said nothing¡° I''m sorry, my daughter calls every day. No, she urges me to remember to take medicine. You say that I have to call every day for this long international distance. It''s true... "Professor Qian complains, but his face is full of smile. Lu Jingshen didn''t seem to be at leisure to exchange greetings. He asked directly, "Professor Qian, where did you go to work after you came back from Switzerland?"¡° Ha ha, you said after you came back from Switzerland. At that time, I worked as a chemical technology consultant in a factory of Lin''s group, and I was also a part-time guest lecturer in the University... "In the middle of the conversation, Professor Qian thought of something and said," ah? By the way, why do you ask this? "¡° Lin group Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. She didn''t know what Lu Jingshen was going to do, but it was only at this moment that she realized that today was not just a simple visit¡° Professor Qian, do you know a woman named Wang Aiping in the factory of Lin''s group? " Lu Jingshen said seriously. Professor Qian took off his reading glasses and frowned. After a moment, he remembered, "Oh, you said Xiao Ping, I remember. At that time, she was lively and lovely in the factory. She was kind and friendly. Everyone liked her. Later, I heard that I married a rich man and left the factory. But what do you want her to do? " Before Lu Jingshen could speak, the door of the apartment was pushed open by Ruo. An old man of the same grade came in. It was Professor Qian''s wife. She was carrying a knitted bucket bag and wearing a white eight diagrams gown. It seemed that she had just come back from training. When she saw a stranger at home, the old lady was stunned. Then Professor Qian introduced her to visit his students. Mrs. Qian nodded with a smile and went into the kitchen. Lu Jingshen''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and then he continued to ask, "Professor Qian, what was the relationship between Wang Aiping and you at that time? Are you very familiar?"¡° Do you know Xiao Ping? " Mrs. Qian came out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit and put it on the tea table in front of Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen.

 Chapter 293

    "Do you remember Wang Aiping?" Lu Jingshen some curious asked, his look has some can''t wait to look, Lin Wenwen in the side looking at all this, heart unnatural rolling, she always don''t know what Lu Jingshen in the end to do.


    "Come on, have some fruit..."


    Mrs. Qian pushed the fruit tray toward the guest and sat aside. She patted Professor Qian''s leg with a smile. "Don''t you remember that little Ping is clever and sensible. She always came to your lab to learn from you more than 20 years ago."


    "Of course I remember. You thought I was a fool!" Professor Qian shrugged his shoulders and looked proud.


    "As far as I know, Professor Qian, when you were young, your main research field was chemistry, which was aimed at the development of agriculture, right?" Lu Jingshen has bright eyes and clean voice.


    Professor Qian nodded, "yes, I''ve been working on a kind of pesticide that only aims at pests and is harmless to human body. As you know, in many rural areas, millions of people die every year because of eating or touching pesticides by mistake. This is not a small number, so when I came back from Switzerland, I still did not give up doing research in my laboratory at home... "


    "At that time, I just came to work in Lin''s factory and soon got to know Xiao Ping. She was about the same age as my daughter. At that time, my daughter had been studying abroad and had little time to come back. So my wife and I took Xiao Ping as our own child at that time." Professor Qian said and took a sip of tea.


    "Yes, Xiao Ping is open-minded and eager to learn. He comes to our house every so often!" As Mrs. Qian said, she picked up the hot kettle and added some hot water to Lin Wenwen''s cup. She looked at Lu Jingshen''s cup and then put down the kettle.


    "What does she learn from you? As far as I know, her education level is only the level of junior high school... "Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with a layer of waves.


    "Xiao Ping just said that she was very interested in the research in the field of agriculture. She also said that her brother died of eating pesticides by mistake, so she supported my research very much. She also wanted to find out what was going on, so she tried hard to learn from me." Professor Qian said with a firm face.


    Mrs. Qian should also talk to Wang Aiping. They both seem to be talking endlessly, "yes, Xiao Ping often mentioned her dead brother at that time. Their feelings seem to be very good. We can see that Xiao Ping is a good child who attaches great importance to love and righteousness!"


    "Ah..." Lin Wen sneered unconsciously, but he made a sound unintentionally.


    "Oh, nothing!" Lin Wenwen responded awkwardly. She waved her hand, bowed her head and continued to drink tea. She didn''t speak any more.


    Lu Jingshen chuckled. Of course, he knew that Lin Wenwen''s inner activities at this time were the number of thousands of troops passing by.


    "By the way, do you know Xiao Ping? Why do you keep asking about her? " Mrs. Qian said, looking puzzled.


    "It seems that the relationship is too shallow to know each other. We are too familiar with Wang Aiping..." when Lu Jingshen said this, his eyes were cold, and he looked gnashing his teeth, but it was just Lin Wenwen''s emotion.


    During the chat, the old couple seemed to be very simple. They didn''t even know the identities of Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, so they were excited to invite them into the house. They also said so many words, which is enough to tell.


    After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, Professor Qian and Mrs. Qian said happily without even thinking about it, "Oh, the world is so small, you know Xiao Ping. It''s really fate..."


    Lu Jingshen smiles, his mouth slightly up, his voice is heroic, "but as far as I know, Wang Aiping actually has no brother, she is an only child, and relatives only have a distant cousin, now living in Hokkaido, Japan."


    "Ah? No, don''t you remember wrong. Xiao Ping said that her brother died of eating pesticide by mistake. I remember clearly... "Mrs. Qian said, and Professor Qian echoed," yes, that''s why she often comes to my lab to learn from me and help me... "


    Lu Jingshen''s expression was always serious. He looked at Professor Qian and lowered his voice. "I have a question that I want to know the answer. When you do experiments, will you use organic phosphorus?"


    "Of course, I study their characters. Almost every day I use organophosphorus pesticide chemicals for separation and decomposition research. Is there any problem?" Professor Qian is unambiguous when he talks about his professional knowledge. Compared with those meaningless things, these things are deeply rooted in his mind.


    Lu Jingshen glanced at Lin Wenwen, and then said, "well, that is to say, it''s very easy to find some muscarinic substances from your laboratory, isn''t it?"


    "Muscarine?" Lin Wenwen''s brain was buzzing, as if he had been vacuumed by something. The two familiar words were exactly the three words Lin Wanxin said when he was crazy. She said that Xu Wanqing was in a trance because she had been eating muscarine for a long time.


    Lin Wenwen''s face turned pale for a moment, and her palms were tightly clenched together, almost without blood. Without looking at it, Lu Jingshen directly covered his palm on the back of Lin Wenwen''s shaking hand. His temperature gave her strength and reassurance.


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen with a firm face. It seemed that he just knew the purpose of his coming here today. It turned out that he had heard all the words Lin Wanxin said in the factory that day and kept them in mind. For Lin Wen, Xu Wanqing''s death has always been a thorn in her heart. Professor Qian frowned and answered firmly, "of course, this kind of substance is abundant in organophosphorus pesticides. My research scope is to decompose them or change their properties. Of course, I often come into contact with them in the laboratory."¡° What exactly do you want to ask? I''m afraid you didn''t come to see me today? " Professor Qian seemed to have some reaction. He took the Presbyopia mirror to look at the depth of landing field. After a while, he said again¡° What class of students are you? I think you look familiar, but I really can''t remember. Why do you keep asking about Xiao Ping? You have confused me... "Professor Qian, I''m not your student. I''m here today to learn about Wang Aiping!"¡° what? You are not my student, so who are you? How do you know me? How did you get to where I live? " Professor Qian looked at Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen with some vigilance. His brow was deeply wrinkled¡° In fact... "As soon as Lin Wenwen''s words came out, Lu Jingshen interrupted her¡° In fact, Wang Aiping killed a person with toadstool in those years. Today, I just want to know the truth and give justice to the dead! " What Lu Jingshen said is understatement, but it is to the point¡° What? " Mrs. Qian''s apple, which was peeling, fell to the ground in an instant. She could hardly believe what she heard. Professor Qian stood up, a little excited, "impossible, you said that Xiao Ping killed people in those years? I don''t believe it. She was afraid of an insect at that time. How could she kill people? It''s impossible. It''s impossible... "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, but it''s true. It''s a fact that can''t be changed!" Lu Jingshen''s words are solid and forceful. He looks like a judge trying criminals, serious. Lu Jing firmly believes that the rich man Wang Aiping married actually had a wife and a daughter. Wang Aiping was a junior. She used trace amount of muscarine to put in the hostess''s food for a long time, which led to her hallucination and mental confusion... "Lu Jing pauses and continues," finally, the man''s wife is regarded as a mental illness, Everyone thought she was just stressed out and broke down, but she was just poisoned. Later, due to hallucination, she rushed into the road and was killed by a car. Wang Aiping naturally became the main room, and finally drove her daughter away with a trick... "Professor Qian was stunned and speechless. He looked at Lu Jingshen and said those heinous tragedies forcefully. He didn''t know that the man they were almost going to be their daughter was a ruthless murderer. Mrs. Qian patted her thigh and said, "I remember. At that time, Xiao Ping often came to the laboratory to help. Once I saw her holding a round glass dish wrapped in cellophane and carefully put it into her pocket."¡° I didn''t care at that time. I didn''t understand Lao Qian''s experiment. Later, I saw it several times. It''s the same situation. She often seems to take some things from the laboratory... "Professor Qian said," why didn''t you tell me at that time? Those glass dishes are full of toxic substances. How can you take out the laboratory at will? "¡° I thought it was only once... "Professor Qian reproached himself and seemed to feel that he had become an indirect accomplice¡° Which one? " Lu Jingshen asked¡° In fact, I have seen Xiao Ping take away the mushroom container secretly, but I stopped her at that time. She said that she was just curious and wanted to take it back and study it by herself. I didn''t think so much at that time. I just thought that children were fond of playing. I didn''t expect... "Ah, I didn''t expect that I became an indirect accomplice..." Professor Qian patted her thigh and sighed. At this time, Lu Jingshen took out the recorder in his pocket, gently pressed the recording stop button, and stood up, "thank you for letting me know the truth. It turns out that all this is just my guess, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Now the truth is clear!" But Lin Wenwen sat on the sofa, looking at the ground blankly, lost his mind

 Chapter 294

    On the way back, Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. She turned her head to see the scenery outside, but she didn''t see any color except gray. Lu Jingshen drove his car for a long time on the road, but he didn''t speak. She just stayed with him quietly until Lin Wenwen came back to himself.


    "I''ve been searching for the truth for so many years, but I didn''t expect to feel worse after knowing the truth." Lin Wenwen opened her mouth slowly. There was some residual liquid in her eyes, which could not be dried.


    Lin Wenwen holds her skirt tightly, her body trembles slightly, her expression is ferocious, with hatred.


    "Lin Mu has been discharged from hospital, and his wound has recovered very well." Lu Jingshen said coldly, without any expression.


    "Send me to the Lin family!" Lin Wenwen''s tone was fierce, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Lu Jingshen did not hesitate to turn the steering wheel, the car will gallop to the direction of the Lin villa.


    "Here it is..." when Lu Jingshen reminded Lin Wenwen, the car had stopped at the door of Lin''s house for more than 20 minutes. Lin Wenwen was struggling and hesitating.


    But in the end, Lin Wenwen pushed the door open. She sighed and walked into the house.


    "Master, miss is back." When Lin''s servant saw Lin Wenwen, he turned and reported to Lin Mu, who was sitting on the sofa of the living room on the first floor.


    Lin Mu looks at the door with his voice. He seems to be pleasantly surprised, but he shows his teeth because of the action of getting up.


    "You''re here..." Lin Mu''s eyes flickered. He held his waist and went to Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen looked around, did not see Wang Aiping''s figure, then a little light down tone, some astringent unnatural said, "well, that, your injury has been good?"


    Lin Wenwen, my tone is very rigid. She hardly looks at Lin Mu, but always glances at other places. Her heart is full of worries.


    Lin Mu laughed, also some embarrassed, but the tone was always low, "ah, it''s almost done. The doctor said that we can recover after a week''s rest."


    "That, thank you for your concern..." Lin Mu''s tone was very unnatural. He almost never spoke peacefully with Lin Wen.


    "Ah..." Lin Wenwen sneered, calm face, "you misunderstood, I''m not here to care about you, even if a stranger blocked a knife for me, I would say the same. But don''t think I''ll forgive you if you do this... "


    Lin Mu''s face was a little ugly, especially when he heard Lin Wenwen''s cold face and said those words, his face was instantly dim.


    Before Lin Mu could speak, Wang Aiping came in from the door. She looked a little haggard, probably because Lin Wanxin was sent to prison. She was always busy running, trying to find a way to get Lin Wanxin out.


    "Madam..." the servant said hello and took Wang Aiping''s backpack and sent it upstairs.


    "En..." Wang Aiping casually put the car key on the cabinet at the door. She put out her hand and rubbed her temple. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked like she had a headache.


    Following the servant''s voice, Lin Wenwen looks at the position of the door. Wang Aiping also looks up and sees Lin Wenwen. For a moment, her eyes are opposite each other, like a hard weapon striking, giving out a dazzling fire.


    "You still have face to come, I haven''t found you to settle accounts, you are..." Wang Aiping said, and came to Lin Wenwen angrily.


    "Ah --"


    A exclamation, Wang Aiping Wu a face, stunned look to Lin Wenwen, "you dare to hit me?"


    Lin Wenwen raised her hand and threw all her strength to Wang Aiping''s cheek. She almost fell to the ground, but in a panic, she held the sofa and stood firm.


    Even in front of Lin Mu, Wang Aiping has long lost her mind to keep on pretending. Where can she swallow this breath? The burning pain on her face pierces into her heart. Wang Aiping yelled and scolded, and raised her hand to fight back to Lin Wenwen.


    Lu Jingshen is just about to step over and tries to stop Wang Aiping, but there is no time. On the contrary, Lin Wenwen didn''t give Wang Aiping a chance to fight back. He grabbed Wang Aiping by the wrist, quickly raised another slap, and hit Wang Aiping on the other side of the face.


    No matter Lu Jingshen or Lin Mu, even Wang Aiping has never seen Lin Wenwen fight back like this. Even before, Lin Mu and Wang Aiping bullied her and even beat and scolded her, she just took all the photos and never resisted.


    But today, Lin Wenwen is like a changed person, like a wild cat who has been angered, showing sharp teeth and sharp claws and hooks, looking at those who have hurt her. Her eyes are red, red blood like vines crawling all over the eyeballs, mercilessly wrapped them.


    Wang Aiping''s mouth exuded a trace of blood, she exclaimed, no longer dare to try to fight back, because it is likely that Lin Wenwen will continue to beat her. She was like a runaway Street mouse. She found the right time, covered her face and ran to the side of Lin Mu.


    "Look at this little slut. She hit me so uneducated, regardless of her dignity. You can judge me. What did I do wrong? She wants to do this to me?" Wang Aiping showed her teeth, and her exaggerated expression was very vivid.


    Lin Mu did not speak, just turned around and sat on the sofa, quietly lit a cigarette. The lingering smoke scattered in the living room. Lin Mu''s expression was immersed in the smoke and could not see clearly. Wang AI Ping took a look at Lin Mu, who was indifferent. She pointed to Lin Mu and yelled, "OK, you''re together now, right? Bullying our mother and daughter. You sent my daughter to prison, and you, I won''t let you go! "¡° Not only Lin Wanxin, but you, too, are going to jail! " Lin Wenwen points at Wang Aiping with a solemn and sharp tone¡° Are you crazy? If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I will discipline you for your dead mother! " With that, Wang Aiping pounced on Lin Wenwen and looked like she was stretching her teeth. Hearing Wang Aiping mention Xu Wanqing''s death, Lin Wenwen is even more red eyed. She picks up the vase on the table and smashes it at Wang Aiping. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen grabs the vase in time, blocks Lin Wenwen, and pushes away Wang Aiping who is about to fight Lin Wenwen. Lu Jingshen''s strength is naturally higher than Wang Aiping''s. she is defeated by the sudden strength and falls to the ground¡° That''s enough of you. Don''t start again! " Lu Jingshen said coldly and put the vase on the table again. He is very clear that if this vase is smashed, Wang Aiping will surely die. He will not let Lin Wenwen get into trouble, especially at such a time¡° She hit me first Wang Aiping screamed, almost lost her voice¡° These slaps are cheap for you... "Lu Jingshen''s words aroused Wang Aiping''s anger. She frowned and stood up and pointed to Lu Jingshen¡° What are you talking about? Are you crazy, you crazy people Wang Aiping said, and wanted to turn and go upstairs. But Lu Jingshen stopped her. "We just went to see your old friends. I don''t know if you remember them, Professor Qian and Mrs Qian." Wang Aiping suddenly stopped and stood on the stairs, her shoulders slightly undulating. She took a breath and turned her head, "what do you say? I don''t know Professor Qian. I don''t know what it means!"¡° Do you know what muscarine is? " Lu Jingshen pressed Wang Aiping word by word, leaving no trace of affection. Wang Aiping''s heart was beating wildly. Her lips began to turn white and she began to breathe. "What kind of muscarine? I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. I''m the wife of Lin''s group. How can I come into contact with pesticides at ordinary times? Neurotic!" Lin Mu seems to be shocked, and looks at Wang Aiping in surprise. Lu Jingshen grinned coldly. He put his hand in the pocket of his pants and walked leisurely to Wang Aiping, "really, you don''t know what muscarine is. How can you know that it is extracted from pesticides?" Wang Aiping glared at her eyes and realized that she had lost her words for a while. She was so angry that she began to make trouble. "That''s common sense that everyone knows. What do you want?"¡° The common sense you know is really different from ours. You are so familiar with such a rare thing. I really admire it. However, according to Professor Qian, you often stuck in his laboratory 20 years ago to help study the composition analysis of pesticides, because you said that your brother died of accidental ingestion of pesticides, so you especially want to know more about it, right? " Lu Jingshen''s light tone did not give Wang Aiping a chance to breathe between the lines¡° Aren''t you an only child? Where''s your brother from? " With a puzzled look on his face, Lin Mu looks at Wang Aiping and snuffs out his cigarette. Wang Aiping''s eyes kept turning in a trance. She clenched her fist tightly and seemed to be making excuses for herself. "Of course, I''m the only child. I don''t know what professor you''re talking about. It''s your mistake. I''m very tired. You need to go upstairs to have a rest!"¡° Wait... "Lin Mu stops Wang Aiping, who is about to go upstairs, and looks at Lu Jingshen thoughtfully." is Professor Qian, the expert consultant whom Lin''s factory invited back from Switzerland 20 years ago, Professor Qian Shufeng? " Wang Aiping unconsciously stepped back. If there was no handrail behind her, she would have been sitting on the ground. Lu Jingshen raised the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin was busy and could remember a person more than 20 years ago. I really admire him!" Lin Mu said faintly, "because it was not long since I took over the Lin family, so Professor Qian was an expert I invited back from Switzerland. Naturally, I will not forget this. It was also the first time in my life that I went to Switzerland!"

 Chapter 295

    "Do you know Professor Qian? Why don''t I know about it? " Lin Mu''s reproachful eyes look at Wang Aiping, as if questioning her.


    "Oh, it''s Professor Qian from Lin''s factory. I seem to have a little impression. I can''t remember clearly!" Wang Aiping always dodges and her words twinkle.


    "You can''t remember clearly, but Professor Qian is very impressed with you. He said that at that time, you went to his laboratory almost every day, and they almost regarded you as their dry daughter!" Lu Jingshen''s tone is strange.


    "Is that the case?" Lin Mu frowned. He took a look at Lin Wenwen, who was always embarrassed. He knew that things must not be so simple.


    He asked Lu Jingshen, "Mr. Lu, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Well, I''ll be straight."


    Lu Jingshen went around to Wang Aiping and looked at her directly. "You lied to them and said that your brother died because he ate pesticides by mistake. You just wanted to resonate and make it convenient for you to enter Professor Qian''s laboratory. You are not interested in those things at all. You just graduated from junior high school with average grades, How can you be interested in Chemistry for no reason? "


    "There is only one explanation, that is, you go to the laboratory to steal the professor''s toadstool!" Lu Jingshen''s speech is sharp and his tone is serious.


    "You don''t want to talk about it. Why should I steal something like that? Do you have any evidence?" Wang Aiping retorts with staring eyes.


    "It was Lin Wanxin who said that Xu Wanqing''s depression was not caused by her mental stress at all. She was caused by her long-term use of a small amount of muscarinic poisoning, which led to her nervous disorder and madness! You not only poisoned her food, but also secretly told her that Lin Wenwen was in the middle of the road when she was already very ill and delirious. You asked her to save her! "


    "Xu Wanqing has always loved Lin Wenwen. It''s because of this that Xu Wanqing, who is already unconscious, rushed into the highway and was killed by a car!" Lu Jingshen''s tone is high, his eyes are like a sharp knife, straight into Wang Aiping''s heart.


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense, Xu Wanqing is jealous of my love with Lin Mu, so she is crazy! She ran out of the road by herself, which has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what the whole thing is! Don''t be bloody


    Wang Aiping some excited explanation, her expression flustered.


    Lu Jingshen threw the recorder in his hand to Lin Mu and said, "is what I said true? After listening to it, you will know. Professor Qian and Mrs. Qian have said that you stole the toadstool from the laboratory many times at that time, but he thought you were just playing, so he didn''t care."


    Lin Mu holds the recording pen and looks at Wang Aiping with empty eyes.


    Lu Jingshen continued, "I have found the man who worked in the Lin family abroad. She has admitted that everything written in Cheng Yi''s diary is true. Wang Aiping deliberately rolled down the stairs and planted the blame on Lin Wenwen. When she found that someone saw him, she gave him a large amount of money to settle down and sent him abroad."


    "It''s just a pity that he owes a lot of gambling debts abroad, and he lives in poverty. I just helped him change the gambling debts, and he told me everything. He heard with his own ears that when Xu Wanqing was crazy, you told her that Lin Wenwen was tied up in the middle of the highway, and asked her to save Wen Wen, so that she could not judge under the pressure of spirit, rushed into the highway and was killed by a high-speed car! "


    "You''ve done so many things, but you want to monopolize the property of the Lin family. But it''s a pity that you won''t get the shares in Wenwen''s hands in your life. I think you didn''t know for long, did you? I''ll trouble you. Next time, don''t use any more tricks to find a car to hit Wenwen. Haven''t you played enough of those tricks? "


    Wang Aiping rushed to the side of Lin Mu. She held Lin Mu''s thigh and cried, "Lao Lin, Lao Lin, you believe me, you believe me, I didn''t do those things, really, you believe me!"


    "Get out of here!" Lin Mu kicked Wang Aiping away and said in a sharp voice.


    The whole room was filled with Wang Aiping''s cry and cry. She cried wildly and explained incoherently. But the evidence was conclusive. She was unable to refute. Whatever she said was a pale excuse. Lin Mu never believed it.


    Lin Wenwen ran out of the Lin family crying. She didn''t want to go through such a thing again. Now the truth has come out, and she finally gave Xu Wanqing an explanation.


    That day, Lin Wenwen stood in front of Xu Wanqing''s tombstone for a long time. She said a lot and devoted herself to it. Lu Jingshen was always at the entrance of the cemetery. He didn''t go in to disturb her. At this moment, Lin Wen doesn''t need any company. She just wants to talk to Xu Wanqing alone.


    It wasn''t until the night that Lin Wen realized that she had been standing in front of the tombstone for more than six hours. She took a look at her mobile phone. Tang Xiaoge and Wang man called her. She sent a message to tell her that she was safe and turned off her mobile phone. At this moment, she did not have the heart to say one more word.


    The torrential rain poured down in an instant. Lin Wenwen raised her head and found that someone had put an umbrella on her head. Big raindrops hit the surface of the umbrella and hit Lin Wenwen''s heart. She turned around and a generous figure appeared behind Lin Wenwen.


    "Lin Mu?" Lin Wenwen blurted out that she saw that the shoulder of Lin Mu''s black suit had been soaked by the rain. At this time, Lin Mu was holding a black umbrella, looking at Lin Wenwen with a tired face¡° What are you doing here? " Lin Wenwen''s face is cold. This is the second time Lin Mu came to Xu Wanqing''s tombstone. The first time was when Xu Wanqing died. Lin Mu had to come here to go through a procedure. Lin Wenwen clearly remembers that when Lin Mu walked out of the cemetery, he immediately called Wang Aiping and joked about where to go for dinner. That thing, that scene, deeply hurt her heart, Lin Wenwen may never forget¡° Repentance... "After Lin Mu said these two words, he bowed deeply. Facing Xu Wanqing''s tombstone, his voice was full of guilt." I''m sorry for your mother. I''ve been kept in the dark for so many years. I don''t know that Xiao Ping is such a woman with a heart of snakes. "¡° No, I hate you more than Wang Aiping! " Lin Wen was staring at Lin Mu, and there was a fire in his eyes. Lu Jingshen stood not far away with his umbrella. For a moment, he walked out of the cemetery and waited outside. Lin Mu sighed, "I''m sorry, I know what I say is useless, but I''m willing to make up for it!" Lin Wenwen pushed away Lin Mu. She stood in the rain and let the rain wet her skirt and hair. She cried, "I don''t want to see you again. Even if you die, you can''t make up for it, because my mother is dead. She died miserably! Lin Mu, you will always remember that Xu Wanqing died because of you. You killed her. I will never forgive you! " With that, Lin Wenwen ran out of the cemetery crying. She nearly slipped several times, but she still ran away from there crazily¡° Are you ok? " Lin Wenwen stumbles into Lu Jingshen''s arms. With tears in her eyes, she looks up at Lu Jingshen''s face and loses consciousness instantly. That day, after returning to Lu''s house, Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen''s temperature. It was 39.5 degrees. She had a high fever all the time. He stood beside her and helped her change the antipyretic paste and stare at her drops. Lin Wenwen is probably broken heart, originally the body has not healed, she experienced emotional ups and downs, physical moment was overdrawn, she can no longer sustain, fell in the arms of Lu Jingshen. Those days Lin Wenwen stayed at home, Tang Xiaoge''s condition has been stable, and Wang man looked at him, which also let Lin Wenwen down temporarily. Xu Wanqing''s story, the truth, but that kind of pain was buried in the heart of the feeling, but with the truth, once again clearly showed in front of Lin Wenwen. In those days, Lin Wenwen spoke very little, and Lu Jingshen, as usual, just quietly accompanied her, sunrise and sunset, day after day. I heard about Wang Aiping twice. For the first time, Lin Wenwen saw the news on TV. Lin Mu, chairman of Lin''s group, released a statement and a lawyer''s letter to publicly terminate his marriage with Wang Aiping. There was no other content in the news. Just this move, together with the news of Lin Wanxin''s imprisonment, the share price of Lin''s group dropped sharply and nearly lost hundreds of millions of assets. After hearing the news of Wang Aiping a few days later, Lin Wenwen didn''t receive any other information. It wasn''t that she was sentenced or left Yuncheng, but an obituary. Wang Aiping, dead. Lin Wenwen was shocked. She didn''t feel sad. It''s just that Wang Aiping died so easily. It''s hard to get rid of her hatred. She should have been tortured in prison. To die like this is a relief for her. Wang Aiping died in a car accident. History is always astonishingly similar. From the police''s statement, Lin Wenwen learned that Wang Aiping was forced to divorce because she was driven out of her home by Lin Mu, and her daughter was jailed again, so she was under great mental pressure and suddenly suffered from depression. When she got sick, Wang Aiping was walking on the street, suddenly rushed into the road and was killed by passing vehicles. Lin Wen Wen felt as like as two peas in his mind. He was just like Xu''s death. But the driver who killed Wang Aiping fled and left the city of Yuncheng. It''s just an ordinary truck driver. Why did he apply for a passport before he killed Wang Aiping, as if he had a premeditated plan, and fled to Europe Lin Wenwen said to herself. She looked at Lu Jingshen with a puzzled look on her face¡° Is that you? " Lin Wenwen asked in a low voice. Lu Jingshen disapproved of it and stood up. He raised a corner of his mouth slightly. "What do you think?"

 Chapter 296

    Lin Wenwen was shocked. She didn''t know what reaction she should give. She looked at Lu Jingshen in surprise all the time.


    He reached out and rubbed Lin Wenwen''s hair, "idiot, how can I do that kind of thing? It''s probably called reincarnation of heaven. What''s more, besides you and aunt Wanqing, the one who hurt Wang Aiping the most is Lin Mu. She destroyed the foundation and image of Lin Mu and her seemingly complete family, didn''t she? "


    Lu Jingshen smiles and walks upstairs.


    "Lin Mu?" Lin Wenwen whispers, but Lu Jingshen smiles when he turns around.


    That night, Lin Wenwen didn''t sleep all night. She still couldn''t forgive Lin Mu. But in fact, Lu Jingshen was right. It seems that Lin Mu made these coincidences.


    Does he want to repent in this way? He might as well kill himself again


    Lin Wenwen angrily said, but always tossed hair side.


    She kept looking back over the past 20 years, but found that Lin Mu didn''t love Wang Aiping, he didn''t love Xu Wanqing, he didn''t love Lin Wenwen, he didn''t love Lin Wanxin, even Lin Mu''s father, Mr. Lin, he just took care of him because he owned 50% of Lin''s shares.


    In fact, there is only one person that Lin Mu loves most, that is himself.


    Twenty years later, he was able to brutally kill Wang Aiping in the same way. He looked like he was at the entrance of the cemetery 20 years ago. The expression on his face was just a relief to solve the trouble. The repentance in his eyes, whether it is because of his sincerity, or because Lin Wenwen''s 50% shares in the Lin group, Lin Wenwen can''t understand at this moment.


    "It''s all their fault. They deserve to kill each other!" When Lin Wenwen heard Xu Wanqing, he gritted his teeth and said, then he covered himself with a quilt.


    It''s time for this to come to an end, Lin Wen thought. I''ve been in a muddle these days. I shouldn''t continue to be like this. No matter whether it''s perfect or not, everything has come to an end. At least Wang Aiping died, she also paid the price, and Lin Wanxin also went to prison.


    When secretary Wu sent the message, Lu Jingshen was smoking in his study, and the coffee on the desk was cold. He took a look at the mobile phone, smilingly, and deleted the message.


    The content of the message is that everything has been arranged. The truck driver died of a heart attack as soon as he arrived abroad, which will never be known for a lifetime.


    Lu Jingshen smiles with satisfaction. He takes a puff of smoke and remembers that his last meeting with Wang Aiping was not in the Lin villa, but in Lu Jingshen''s office. Wang Aiping threatened to tell Lin Mu about the U-disk. In addition to asking for a sum of money, she also asked Lu Jingshen to save Lin Wan''s heart.


    Wang Aiping, who already had nothing, obviously regarded Lu Jingshen as her last straw, so she didn''t give up Lu Jingshen under such circumstances. But she never thought that it would be a secret forever.


    In fact, Wang Aiping''s death is more than a surprise to Lin wenlai. Although such a thing is against the law, as long as you think of Xu Wanqing, Lin Wenwen thinks that all this is what Wang Aiping deserves.


    Lin Wenwen clenched the emerald, and his heart was still aching. Why does the destiny always let the huge surprise accompany with the huge pain, ironically suffocating.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe these days as days like years. Lin Wenwen thinks that these days are like a century. People need a chance to cheer up. It''s like this morning when Lin Wenwen got up very early.


    She opened the curtains and found that the sun was particularly abundant. The workers in the garden were busy pruning the branches and leaves. The occasional birdsong was hard to find the source. The slight wind slowly blew in from the balcony of the bedroom, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Lu Jingshen went out of the door early in the morning. Lin Wenwen was still a little impressed when he thought about it. He lingered on her cheek for a long time. His warm lips were soft on Lin Wenwen''s cheek. His whispering seemed to be still in his ears.


    Lin Wenwen sweet smile, this is the only day recently, she did not wake up with sadness.


    "Madam..." sister Rong''s knock interrupted Lin Wenwen''s thoughts. She put on her nightgown and yawned.


    "Come in, sister Rong..."


    "Good morning, madam. Breakfast is ready. Would you like to come down for breakfast first?" Sister Rong stood respectfully at the door of her bedroom and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be right down!" Lin Wenwen smiles and responds that her mood is obviously much better.


    When the door of the bathroom was opened, Lin Wenwen threw off his robe and ran into the bathroom barefoot. The warm bath water hit him, and the whole person completely woke up. Lin Wenwen closed her eyes and stood under the shower, letting the water drop hit her face. She secretly decided to cheer up.


    After taking a bath, Lin Wen drew a delicate makeup for a long time. Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt better.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden ringing of the mobile phone, Lin Wenwen would not be able to recover for a while. She stood up and walked out of the bathroom, picked up her mobile phone and took a glance. It was Tang Xiaoge.


    "Hello..." Lin Wenwen''s voice just came out, and Tang Xiaoge''s low tone came out of the receiver¡° How are you doing? How are you doing? " Tang Xiaoge''s tone is not happy. Lin Wenwen doesn''t think much about it, just answers as usual¡° It''s all ready. I''m going to return to Tianyin later... "Lin Wenwen, with his head on his side and his phone in his hand, is still searching for the things he will take when he goes out¡° I''m going to the welfare home to look after the children later. Would you like to join me? " Tang Xiaoge has some pause, his voice is not high. Lin Wenwen is stunned. This is the first time Tang Xiaoge has invited himself to accompany him to see the little boy. Before that, he always went alone. I remember the last time Lin Wenwen and Wang man planned to go with him, he was flatly rejected by Tang Xiaoge. He said that he was afraid of scaring the child¡° OK, it''s OK anyway, so... "Before Lin Wenwen finished, Tang Xiaoge interrupted her," I''ll see you in three hours, and I''ll go back to shoot something... "" OK, I... "Lin Wenwen said it again, and Tang Xiaoge hung up¡° Rude guy, cut Lin Wenwen whispered and threw his cell phone into his pocket. The dining table is very rich. There are all kinds of Chinese, Western and French breakfasts. With the steaming heat, they interweave and produce a wonderful aroma. Originally no appetite Lin Wenwen saw such a rich table of food, instantly raised his appetite¡° How can I make so much when I eat alone... "Sister Rong brought a bowl of hot soup and said with a smile," Mr. Lu told me in the morning that he wanted to make more food you like. Recently, you haven''t had a good meal, so you need to make up for it! This is fresh milk stewed with flower glue. Madam, you can eat it while it''s hot... "Lin Wen chuckled and drank it¡° Madam, here you are... "The servant''s voice attracted Lin Wenwen. She looked to the door in the direction of the voice. She saw Jiang Yiping coming in wearing a wrapped up printed dress and carrying a handbag inlaid with black sequins¡° Mom, what are you doing here? " Lin Wenwen stood up and forced out a smile¡° Why, don''t you want me to come? Don''t forget that this is the Lu family. I''ll come whenever I want! " Jiang Yiping''s voice is full of fighting spirit. Lin Wenwen turned his eyes in his heart, but he still kept the politeness and a standard fake smile. He said slowly, "I don''t mean that. You think I''m welcome..." "madam, have you had breakfast?" With a smile, sister Rong walks up to Jiang Yiping and indicates that she just wants to disperse the heated conversation temporarily. For more than 20 years working in Lu''s house, sister Rong still has this insight. Jiang Yiping saw that sister Rong''s expression eased a little. She waved her hand, "no, I don''t have an appetite. Go ahead. I have something to talk to my daughter-in-law!"¡° Then I''ll go down first, madam... "Sister Rong stepped back and left. As she turned her head, she looked at Lin Wenwen. Her eyes seemed to tell her not to meet Jiang Yiping. In a word, Lin Wenwen interpreted it this way. Lin Wenwen, who had just eaten half of breakfast, had to put down the dishes and chopsticks. She followed Jiang Yiping to the living room. She looked like a tame kitten with her head down. Jiang Yiping sat on the sofa and raised her legs. She squinted at Lin Wenwen, who was standing on one side, and rolled her eyes. "My mother-in-law has sat down. As a daughter-in-law, don''t you know that she wants to pour tea? What''s the matter? I don''t understand the etiquette at all! "¡° Oh, I''m sorry, mom. I''m going to pour tea for you right now... "Lin Wenwen turned around in a hurry, biting his lips, and looked miserable¡° No need Jiang Yiping seems to be playing with Lin Wenwen. She wants her to be like this and like that. Lin Wenwen had no choice but to stop. When he turned around, he put on a fake smile again and sat on the edge of the sofa. Jiang Yiping seems to be trying to embarrass Lin Wenwen. She clears her throat, raises her eyebrows, stares at Lin Wenwen, and looks up and down with aggressive exploration in her eyes. "The Lu family has always been a big family that pays attention to etiquette, and the depth of field is young, so she doesn''t care about it. In the past, when my mother-in-law spoke, I always stood aside, It''s like a young man in Beijing. There''s no tutoring at all. " Jiang Yiping coughed twice and continued, "I''ve been observing you for a long time, but you are very casual! Although you are the daughter of a wealthy family, I heard that you have lived with your uncle and aunt since you were a child. It seems that you are not welcome With a bitter smile, Lin Wenwen stood up.

 Chapter 297

    "My uncles and aunts are also considered to be a famous family. They just failed in business, and then they lost their wealth. I think it has nothing to do with upbringing. It''s just a bad time! " Lin Wenwen''s eyes and her eyes, words sonorous, every sentence powerful, no sign of weakness.


    Especially when it comes to family matters, Lin Wenwen has always been sensitive. She has a cold face and an unhappy expression on her face.


    "Oh, I didn''t say that your uncle and aunt didn''t have a tutor. What are you talking about?" After listening to Lin Wenwen''s words, Jiang Yiping raised her voice even more, and there was a sense of reprimand in it.


    Lin Wen was calm and didn''t answer.


    "Tut Tut, you are really sensitive, but I also understand that children who have been neglected by their parents since childhood are like this. They have no sense of security, and they are covered with thorns!" Jiang Yiping said as she looked at her fingers and her shoes.


    Lin Wenwen is pulling her skirt, with anger in her eyes. She is restraining her emotions. If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen, she would have broken out.


    Seeing that Lin Wenwen didn''t answer back, Jiang Yiping didn''t want to fight, so she didn''t go on. She came here for other purposes.


    "As the young lady of Lu''s group, you should know what you should and shouldn''t do..." Jiang Yiping calmly looks at Lin Wenwen, her words are like knives, threatening Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen''s mouth curved. She laughed and said in a cold voice, "please give me some advice, otherwise I really don''t know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do!"


    Lin Wenwen''s words are clearly intended to be angry, and Jiang Yiping''s words are aimed at each other, which means that this conversation will not be a happy process. However, Lin Wenwen and Jiang Yiping have always been incompatible with fire and water, which has not been overnight. She doesn''t have to be patient. If you don''t take out your own weapons, she will bully you even more.


    "Ah..." Jiang Yiping glared round her eyes, as if she had caught hold of the story. She went to Lin Wenwen, pointed at her and sternly scolded her.


    "That''s funny. You look so good! I tell you, do not think that the depth of the field to protect you, you can be unscrupulous, Lu family has always been my Jiang Yiping has the final say!


    Jiang Yiping looks at her coldly, as if she wants to swallow Lin Wenwen alive. A moment later, she sat on the sofa again and said coldly, "when are you going to give birth to the Lu family?"


    Lin Wenwen''s heart was startled. For her, the child was still an untouchable scar in her heart. How many nightmares wake up in the middle of the night, all because I saw the child who was destroyed by Lin Wenwen himself in the dream, pestering Lin Wenwen like a nightmare.


    "Child?" Lin Wenwen blurted out subconsciously that she had never thought about it.


    "Why, don''t you tell me you haven''t even thought about it? Lu''s group has such a large family business that it naturally needs to train successors! " Jiang Yiping stares at Lin Wenwen fiercely, and her face is a bit thick with indifference.


    "Er..."


    Lin Wenwen is a bit huff and puff, her eyes Dodge, casually cope with, "I and depth of field, there is no plan for the moment..."


    "No plan? I come here today to tell you that this plan should be put on the agenda. I tell you that if a woman wants to have a place in a family, she must have children! Lu Jingshen will always be Lu Jingshen, and you, Lin Wenwen, may not always be Mrs. Lu... "


    Jiang Yiping''s voice is sharp. She looks at Lin Wenwen. Her eyes are like a sharp sword. She resists Lin Wenwen''s throat, and she can''t move or call for help.


    Lin Wen wanted to squeeze out a smile, at least to be polite, but she tried her best this time, but she still couldn''t smile.


    "This kind of thing, let it be..."


    Lin Wenwen coped with it casually, picked up his backpack and said coldly, "I have something else to do. Please sit down slowly. I''ll go first!"


    Lin Wenwen starts to walk and turns to the door. Her face is very ugly. If she doesn''t leave the battle immediately, she can''t guarantee that she can always keep the courtesy, because in the face of Jiang Yiping''s aggression, Lin Wenwen is about to explode.


    "Is it natural or powerless?" Jiang Yiping said calmly, with a murderous tone.


    "What did you say?" Lin Wenwen stops and stands at the door. When he hears Jiang Yiping''s words, Lin Wenwen seems to have been electrocuted. He can''t move.


    "I gave you a chance to confess to me. I didn''t expect that you were so selfish and could not give birth to children, but you were still so righteous!" Jiang Yiping is just like the evil queen of snow white in a fairy tale. She is holding a poisonous apple and waiting to see a good play.


    "What? I can''t have a baby? Who did you listen to? " Lin Wen''s incredulous face of doubt, in addition to doubt, there is consternation.


    She just didn''t want to give birth. How could she not? But looking at Jiang Yiping''s expression, she doesn''t want to lie. What''s wrong with it.


    "Still? Last time you had a miscarriage by rolling stairs, I found the attending doctor, who had told me exactly what happened to you. She said that you are no longer fertile, and the chance of having a baby is less than 5%! "


    Jiang Yiping stood up and walked up to Lin Wenwen. "You are a woman with a heavy mind. I don''t know what means you used to let the depth of field hide from me with you. There is no airtight wall in this world. Paper can''t hold fire. I don''t need to teach you this! " Lin Wenwen unconsciously stepped back. She looked at Jiang Yiping in amazement, "depth of field, he already knows?"¡° Hum, the depth of field is so confused by you that you can tolerate such things. It''s ridiculous! You don''t have to be proud. Now it''s because he likes you. He will regret it when he comes to you! " Lin Wenwen felt as if she had lost her soul. Her face turned pale instantly. Even if she put on makeup, it was hard to cover up her face and the despair from her heart. Jiang Yiping sat on the sofa, took out a document from her handbag and threw it on the table. "After signing this contract, I think we are in a relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Don''t say I''m ruthless. I''ll give you a year. I don''t care what you do. If you can conceive a baby, the contract will automatically expire, and I''ll prepare a big gift for my grandson. "¡° If you don''t have a child in one year, then your marriage will automatically become invalid after one year, and you will no longer be my Lu family''s daughter-in-law! I will never allow my only son to marry a wife who can''t be pregnant. It''s ridiculous¡° I think you are ridiculous Lu Jingshen''s voice came from outside the door. He pushed the door open and stepped in¡° How did you come back? " Jiang Yiping looks at Lu Jingshen in a little panic. Her expression is a little cramped. Lin Wenwen was also startled. She looked at Lu Jingshen with unspeakable grievances in her eyes¡° Just at the gate of the villa area, I saw your car coming in. Originally I didn''t take it seriously, but later I was always worried. Sure enough, you came here to find Wenwen''s trouble when I was not at the land house! " Lu Jingshen''s tone is cold and hard. He looks at Jiang Yiping covetously¡° What''s the trouble with her? I warn you. Last time I asked you to solve this problem quickly, but you didn''t give me an explanation. Even when I was not in Yuncheng, I decided to use Lu''s assets to buy a broken city in exchange for the ring Lin Wenwen once sold to him. For this woman, you are beyond my tolerance for you! " Jiang Yiping''s words are firm and forceful, and her eyes are sharp. It seems that every act and every move of the Lu family is still a reality even though Jiang Yiping has long gone to the end of Lu''s operation. This woman is really not an ordinary person. Even at such a time, she still controls Lu''s movements behind her back¡° Are you looking for someone to watch me? " Lu Jingshen looks angry¡° That''s not important. What''s important is that you have lost your mind now. If I don''t help you get rid of this woman, I''m afraid you''ll lose all of Lu''s family property sooner or later, and there won''t even be an heir at that time. How can you explain to Lu''s ancestors? " Without saying a word, Lu Jingshen picked up the contract on the table and tore it to pieces. He raised his hand, and the pieces of paper scattered in the middle of the hall of the land house, like snowflakes flying in the sky, cooled everyone''s heart¡° You... "Jiang Yiping pointed to Lu Jingshen and was too angry to speak¡° This is the last time I tell you that I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs with Wen Wen. Even if I have to talk to the Lu family''s ancestors in the future, it''s up to me. You can rest assured that they won''t blame you! " Lu Jingshen said coldly. Jiang Yiping was so angry that she trembled all over. Without saying a word, she came forward and slapped Lu Jingshen in the face¡° Ah - "it was not Lu Jingshen, but Lin Wenwen, who screamed. The first time she saw Lu Jingshen beaten by others, the slap was not light. Lu Jingshen''s face soon turned red. He had no expression and said coldly¡° Finished? Then you can go... "From the beginning to the end, Lu Jingshen did not have any expression, but his eyes were very cold. He reproached himself severely. Lin Wenwen was hurt severely by his side again. The person who opened her scar cruelly was his mother. Jiang Yiping trembles with anger. She takes up her backpack and stares at Lin Wenwen fiercely. Then she leaves the house¡° Are you ok? " Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen spoke almost at the same time, but Lin Wenwen was concerned about his red and swollen face. What Lu Jingshen cares about is Lin Wenwen''s broken heart. Sister Rong hid aside and breathed a sigh of relief. She put away the phone and went to the kitchen in silence.

 Chapter 298

    After Jiang Yiping left Lu''s house in a rage, Lin Wenzhi was stunned in the living room for a long time. Looking at Lu Jingshen, she seemed to have a trace of blame in addition to sadness.


    "You knew that. Why didn''t you tell me?" Lin Wenwen''s voice with hoarseness, tears and despair in the corner of his eyes so obvious stay there.


    "It''s all over, it doesn''t matter!" Lu Jingshen tried to reach out and hold Lin Wenwen''s hand, but she dodged. Her face was pale and she kept shaking her head.


    "No, it''s important. It''s important to me!" Lin Wenwen''s voice was obviously crying. She had tried her best to restrain herself, but it was hard to resist the emotion.


    "You were very weak at that time. Even if I told you what you could do, could you do anything but feel sad? What''s more, the doctor also said that there is not 100% hope, there is still 5% hope! "


    Lu Jingshen can only persuade Lin Wenwen in this way, but both he and Lin Wenwen are very clear in his heart. The five percent that doctors say is not the possibility they can count on. Because, in medicine, there has never been one hundred percent. In theory, five percent is negligible in reality.


    Lin Wenwen felt that there was something exploding in her mind. Her eyes were hazy. No matter how she restrained herself, her eyes were covered with tears again and again.


    When Lu Jingshen tried to hold Lin Wenwen again, she still pushed him away. The strong emotion made her unable to calm down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lin Wenwen repeated these three words over and over again. She left the house.


    That kind of indignation is not aimed at Lu Jingshen''s concealment. Lin Wenwen is blaming herself. She is just resenting her own weakness and incompetence. She was regretting, thinking, is it because of their selfish end of the child''s life, so the genius to punish her.


    However, if everything in the world will not have an accurate answer. Lu Jingshen didn''t go after him. He knew that Lin Wenwen needed time to digest it, and no one could do anything in the process of digestion, so he had to wait for her to accept it.


    Time may be the best remedy.


    "Mr. Lu, is Mrs. Lu OK?" Rong elder sister''s voice rings silently in one side, she worries to look outside the door, Lin Wenwen''s back has disappeared in the courtyard of Lu house.


    Lu Jingshen patted sister Rong''s shoulder and said faintly, "it''s OK. Thank you, sister Rong. Well done."


    Sister Rong laughed, a little reluctantly, "it''s what I should do. You told Mrs. Lu to let you know if there''s anything. Today, Mrs. Lu came here. I guess she should have come to Mrs. Lu specially. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding, so I recorded it and sent it to you, but it''s..."


    "But what?"


    Sister Rong was a little embarrassed and said, "but can you not tell Mrs. Lu about this? I''m afraid that if she knows, she will be very unnatural at home. She may always feel that someone is watching her..."


    "Well, I know..." Lu Jingshen answered in a low voice and left the house.


    If it wasn''t for sister Rong''s sudden message to Lu Jingshen, he didn''t know that Jiang Yiping rushed directly to Lu''s house today. Lu Jingshen pushed off a very important meeting and rushed back. At the last moment, he stopped Jiang Yiping and tore up the agreement.


    After leaving Lu''s house, Lin Wenwen didn''t go to Tianyin. She walked aimlessly on the street, looking trance. She is always subconsciously stroking her belly, which once gave her a short happy place.


    God is so unfair, it gave Lin Wen endless wealth, even without effort to give her half of Lin''s wealth, gave her that man rare really expensive love, gave her enviable beauty.


    Everything is something that ordinary people can''t catch up with in their whole life. Lin Wenwen has it so easily. However, the most basic and common right was taken back by heaven, and she never had the chance to be a mother again.


    Maybe god suddenly realized that he had given this woman too much, so he took it back. But at this moment, especially after Lu Jing fell in love with Lin Wenwen, she began to think it was too important for her.


    If Lin Wenwen, the child who was accidentally pregnant last time, just went to life step by step as a task, now, she really wants to have a child for Lu Jingshen, the only joint relationship between them.


    The sky in Yuncheng is cloudy and sunny. The wind in July is still cold. Lin Wenwen shivers unconsciously. She subconsciously looked up, only to find that she had gone to the coffee shop.


    Lin Wenwen even went in without any hesitation, only to find that there was no guest in the shop, the top light was not turned on, only a small row of light in the bar was on, but the smell of wine was not the aroma of coffee in the dim shop.


    "Here you are?" In the corner, a woman''s low voice came out. Lin Wenwen was startled. She turned around and found that the woman with the smell of sage in the bar was sitting alone in the corner of the coffee shop smoking. The table in front of her was full of all kinds of wine bottles. She collapsed on the table, as if she had no fulcrum, just like the woman''s manner.


    "Oh, there you are. I''m just passing by, so I want to come in and have a cup of coffee..." Lin Wenwen is a bit huff and puff, because she seems to have noticed the strange atmosphere in the shop and the strange look of the woman. She took a hard puff of the cigarette. The cigarette end in the dark gave out bright and dim light spots, reflecting the puff of fog, which was very rich. She flicked the ash, cocked her legs, and said faintly, "do you see the wooden sign at the door? It''s closed today..." the woman''s voice was cold, with a trace of dispirited. She was surrounded by strong smoke, and looked like all kinds of amorous feelings¡° Oh, sorry, I didn''t notice. " Lin Wenwen nodded awkwardly to apologize, then turned to leave the coffee shop. It seemed that she was not at the right time today. She thought so, and began to look for the next place where she could stay for a while¡° Now that she''s in, let''s have a drink... "The woman in the corner doesn''t have a big voice. She calls Lin Wenwen, who is about to turn around and leave. She waves and signals that Lin Wenwen is sitting opposite her. Lin Wenwen didn''t refuse. She just hesitated a little and went over. She seemed to want to stay. This woman''s charm is very unique, always can give people a kind of mood, probably because of this, so Lin Wen subconsciously came here. The woman snuffed out the cigarette butt in the ashtray, reached for a bottle and poured a glass of wine. In the glass in front of Lin Wenwen, the murmur of water was particularly abrupt in the quiet shop. Until then, Lin Wen could see clearly the woman''s appearance, probably because the pupil adapted to the dark¡° Vodka, can you drink it? " The woman looked at Lin Wenwen without expression. She glanced at the wine bottles on the table. Except for vodka and whisky, they were all high-quality wines¡° Ha ha... "The woman took the wine glass in front of Lin Wenwen and said with a smile," little girl, would you like to drink something else, orange juice or fresh milk? "¡° I''m not a little girl... "Lin Wenwen grabbed the glass in the woman''s hand and drank it down. Clean and thorough vodka is like the ice and snow of Lake Baikal, suddenly cool into the heart. Lin Wenwen''s expression is a little distorted, and the spicy vodka is a little choking. Lin Wenwen, who seldom drinks high alcohol, can''t stand it for a moment¡° Ha ha ha... "The woman looked at Lin Wenwen''s ferocious expression and laughed back and forth. She pointed to Lin Wenwen and almost burst into tears¡° He also said that he was not a little girl. With your flaunting personality, I haven''t had it since I was 25 years old. " The woman said, then went to the bar, graceful figure in the spotlight against the background appears to have a special flavor. She took out a pink bottle from the wine cabinet behind the bar and put a goblet in front of Lin Wenwen. "It''s peach blossom style sparkling wine. It''s suitable for you. The alcohol concentration is relatively low!"¡° In fact, I want to drink some spirits. It''s good to get drunk... "Lin Wenwen said, and reached for the bottle of vodka. The woman stopped Lin Wenwen, she grabbed the bottle in Lin Wenwen''s hand, "drink that, or, all of a sudden drunk more boring, to a little bit drunk, in order to release those rotten bad mood." Lin Wenwen could not resist the woman, so he had to pour a glass of peach blossom sparkling wine. The light pink liquid was wrapped with rich bubbles. Facing the dim light in the distance, it looked very beautiful¡° How do you know I''m in a bad mood? Can you read my mind Lin Wenwen joked casually, then raised his glass and drank it. It was slightly sweet, slightly sour and slightly astringent. This kind of sparkling wine was very good to drink. The alcohol concentration was a little lower than beer. Lin Wenwen thought it was very good to drink, and unconsciously poured another glass. Sure enough, this kind of wine was more suitable for him. Lin Wenwen thought so¡° In fact, people''s emotions are all written on their faces, and their eyes are the easiest to sell themselves. If you don''t have trouble, how can you come here alone, and you can''t even see the big sign at the door... "Lin Wenwen tilted her head and looked at the woman opposite, which aroused a kind of admiration in her heart. She was just like an immortal. Her keen eyes were shining blue, It''s like being able to see the heart¡° It seems that you have a lot of troubles, don''t you? " Lin Wenwen said and raised the cup just like her. The woman was amused, "little girl, it''s very smart!"¡° What you said will come true? " Lin Wen pursed his lips and looked at the woman opposite¡° What? " The woman was stunned, and then she laughed with relief

 Chapter 299

    "Lin Lin?" Lin Wenwen repeated over and over again. She said with a smile, "we are still our own family..."


    It turns out that the name of this mysterious woman in the bar is Lin Lin. her surname is Lin. her single name is Lin Lin, simple and generous.


    We have met several times. This is the first time that Lin Wenwen knows her name.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is..."


    "Your name is Lin Wenwen, I know..." as soon as Lin Wenwen''s words came out, Lin Lin interrupted her.


    "How do you know?" Lin Wenwen''s eyebrow is light Cu, a face doubts.


    While drinking, Lin Lin replied with a smile, "I''ve seen you on the news, the wife of the chairman of Lu''s group. Is there anyone in Yuncheng who doesn''t know you? You are the rival of the whole city... "


    Lin Wenwen laughs awkwardly. She knows in her heart that there are few good things about her news, except for gossip, which is nothing but frivolous remarks at the beginning.


    "How can there be such exaggeration..." Lin Wenwen echoed, and then buried herself in drinking. She obviously didn''t want to continue this topic.


    "It seems that your mind must have something to do with Lu Jingshen?" Lin Lin picked up the bottle of vodka and poured all the last wine at the bottom of the bottle into her own cup. There was a kind of faint fatigue between her eyes and eyebrows. Although she drank so much wine, her cheeks were still white and moving, and the slight blush was as bright and moving as a deliberately added color.


    Lin Wenwen managed to squeeze a smile. Instead of speaking, she continued to drink with her head down. This woman is right, but in the face of a strange woman, she is not good to complain too much, can have a person to accompany her to talk and drink, has been regarded as the meaning of this day in the haze.


    "It seems that I''m right, your eyes can''t hide your mind, but don''t worry, I have no intention to pry into other people''s privacy, come..." the woman relaxed with a smile, then raised the cup, motioned Lin Wenwen to drink.


    Lin Wenwen also picked up the glass and welcomed the glass in Lin Lin''s hand. The jingling sound is like the wind chime on the eaves after the rain. It''s clear and pleasant, and people are in a good mood.


    "In front of you, I feel like a transparent person sometimes. You have guessed what I think correctly." Lin Wendu''s mouth, eyebrows and eyes show respect and incredible.


    "Wow, you don''t want to tell me that I''m like a female sex devil..." Lin pretends to be scared and looks at Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen was amused by her, two people wantonly laugh, like the distance was pulled into a lot of moments.


    "In fact, how do you know that Lu Jingshen has something to do with my unhappiness?" Lin Wenwen broke the rules in a second. She also wanted to find someone to talk to, but her defense was too heavy, and it was hard to find an outlet for a moment.


    Lin Lin closed her mouth and snickered, "you, you, I just tried a little, and you said it yourself. As a matter of fact, the troubles of rich wives are nothing more than those. They are either emotional problems or mother-in-law and daughter-in-law problems. I guess you belong to the second kind? "


    Lin Wenwen stares round his eyes. Even if Lin Lin is guessing, he has a unique vision. All of a sudden, he says it into Lin Wenwen''s heart.


    "How do you know? You''re not a fortune teller, are you? " Lin Wenwen sat up straight and looked at Lin Lin admiringly.


    For a moment, Lin Lin couldn''t help laughing. Her facial features changed subtly, and her cheeks began to turn more red. Her two thin lips sipped and her eyes narrowed into a dark moon. She looked like a blooming white orchid. Her laughter reverberated in the coffee shop, charming and delicate.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Wenwen was confused and could not help feeling hot.


    Lin Lin just stopped her laughter and looked at Lin Wenwen, "I said you are a little girl, in fact, the mind is very simple."


    "How can I have it?" Lin Wenwen still has a hard mouth and a reluctant face. Her response is exactly that. The more naive people are, the less they like others to say that they are naive. Lin Wenwen is such a person.


    "We all know that Jiang Yiping, an iron lady of Lu''s family, has a fiery personality. You should have suffered a lot because you are as docile as a kitten. It''s easy to guess. You are so exaggerating and interesting!" Lin Lin shakes the liquid in the glass and says it leisurely.


    Lin Wenwen shrugged her head and looked down. She felt that she was really like a little girl in front of Lin Lin, and she was so confused by her words. So, I had to say in a low voice, "OK, I lost..."


    "Hey, don''t get drunk!" Lin Lin pointed to Lin Wenwen in front of only a little bit of sparkling wine bottle, said.


    "This kind of wine is really sweet and delicious. I like it..." Lin Wenwen took another sip of it. His cheeks were slightly flushed, and his eyes seemed to be covered with mist.


    This kind of wine is just because of its low degree and light taste, so it''s easy for people to drink too much unconsciously.


    Lin Lin did not speak, and opened a bottle of whisky on the table, her action has been a little unsteady, half shaking with a clip in the ice bucket with a few pieces of ice, bang into the cup. The brown translucent liquid immediately surrounded the ice from top to bottom, and soon a thin layer of frost fog was covered around the cup.


    Lin Wenwen stood on the top of the glass and looked at Lin Lin, "don''t drink any more. You''ve already drunk so much. It''s all liquor. It''s almost done!" Indeed, there were seven or eight bottles of vodka, brandy and whisky scattered on the table. It seemed that before Lin Wenwen came, she had been drinking alone for a while¡° Don''t underestimate my drinking capacity. When I used to work in a nightclub, I had a nickname called Qianbeibuzui! Those smelly men always want to intoxicate me. Who knows that none of them are stupid enough to drink me, ha ha... "Lin laughs wildly, but her eyes are empty. Lin Wenwen is sure that she is slightly drunk. Lin Lin, who is always on guard against people and never says a word more, talks about the past at this moment¡° It turns out that you used to work in a nightclub... "Lin Wen unconsciously repeated a sentence. She really can''t figure out what a woman like Lin Lin used to do¡° Yes? Do you think I''m not a good woman? " Lin Lin looked at Lin Wenwen, eyes blurred, her mouth clearly with a smile, but it looks so desperate. Lin Wenwen quickly waved his hand, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I was just curious about you all the time. I really don''t think about the people who work in nightclubs. Don''t think about it... "" ha ha, you are nervous. Are you really the president''s wife of Lu''s group? How can you be so cute? " Lin Lin laughs and drinks again. Lin Wenwen curled his lips and gave a bitter smile. "I''ve tried hard to make myself look more like the president''s wife. After listening to you, I seem to be beaten back to my original shape..." "in fact, it''s not difficult to disguise. The most difficult thing is to be myself." Lin Lin''s appearance is a little low, her words wake up Lin Wenwen, but at that moment, Lin Wenwen seems to feel that she is saying more about herself¡° Why on earth do you drink so much? What''s the trouble? If you have no place to vent, I don''t mind listening to you, if you trust me... "Lin Wenwen has never been interested in other people''s privacy, but when facing Lin Lin, she is full of curiosity. Lin Lin did not answer immediately, she just took out a cigarette from one side of the cigarette box and ignited the cigarette end with a lighter. Lin Wenwen took a look at the cigarette case. It''s an imported Marlboro. Few people smoke this kind of cigarette in Yuncheng, but it seems that they have seen it somewhere. Until Lin Lin put the smoke in her lips and the dense smoke lingered around her, she slowly opened her mouth, but her voice seemed to be changed by the smoke. Of course, it could also be the effect of alcohol¡° What else can a woman have to worry about? Now it''s your turn to guess? " Lin Lin looks at Lin Wenwen with great interest, with a faint expression¡° Men? " Lin Wenwen answered Lin Lin''s question without thinking. Indeed, what can make a woman smoke and drink without leaving her mouth, and feel lost, except for men, there should be no other possibilities¡° En... "Lin nodded to show her approval¡° However, it seems that you are not so mature... "Lin Wenwen said with a slightly ironic smile¡° Me Lin Lin looks at Lin Wenwen strangely. She seems to think that it''s inconceivable to say such a comment from a naive girl''s mouth. At the same time, it seems to be more interesting. Lin Wenwen pointed to the door and said firmly, "if a person really wants to hide and drink muggy wine, how can he open the door and hang a wooden sign that suspends business? If there are some people like me who don''t see breaking in, aren''t you annoyed? " Listen to Lin Wenwen''s words, the corner of Lin Lin''s mouth evokes a light radian. Lin Wenwen took a look at Lin Lin''s expression, and then continued, "the empty bottles on this table are all high spirits. Even if you a woman can drink it, you won''t drink so much, otherwise you would have passed out with alcoholism. Besides, I think you are a smart woman and will not put yourself in danger... "" so, there is only one explanation. You are waiting for someone. You are waiting for a man who just passes by, just sees your shop closed but the door is open, just sees you borrow wine to relieve your worries, just sees all this, makes him care, makes him feel sad, and makes him uncomfortable, right? " Lin Wenwen smiles, pours himself a glass of wine, and says leisurely, "this is not the little girl''s mind in love, you just pretend to be very strong and mature..."

 Chapter 300

    Lin Lin''s expression with Lin Wenwen''s words, gradually lost the smile, her face sank down, eyes dim. She lowered her head fiercely, her face was almost buried by the hair falling on the table, and her hair was shining.


    The smell of alcohol almost covered up the original scent of sage on her body, mixed, complex but still good smell.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Lin Wenwen was a little flustered when she saw Lin Lin''s appearance. Her shoulders on the table were slightly undulating.


    For a moment, the voice of sobbing faintly came out from Lin Lin''s hair, and Lin Wenwen was stunned on the opposite side. This seemingly powerful woman, even in front of a stranger to cry, her sobbing voice can not help heartache.


    Before long, Lin Lin quickly put away her emotions. She raised her head and poked away the hair that stuck to her tears. She sucked her nose. Crystal clear tears are still hanging in the corner of the eye, looks very moving.


    "You''re right, I may be more naive than you, but unfortunately, that man won''t come today..." Lin Lin''s voice is low, her expression becomes calm, simple words flow from her lips, like the water in the dead pool.


    "No matter men or women, they will become childish in the face of love. It''s human nature. In fact, there''s nothing to hide! " Lin Wen said with a calm face, this moment is like a life mentor, the opposite.


    "Is it?" Lin Lin''s inquisitive eyes approached Lin Wenwen.


    "Well, yes!" Lin Wenwen''s face was firm, and he nodded firmly.


    Lin Lin''s expression seems to be more dim, her voice is low, "Oh, no wonder I am more and more naive, but he is more and more mature..."


    After listening to Lin Lin''s words, Lin Wenwen seemed to feel that she had said something wrong. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "In fact, the owner of this shop is the man who picked me up at the door of the bar ten years ago and saved my life. From then on, he raised me here, let me learn to make coffee, let me quit smoking and drinking, gave me hope to live... "


    Lin Wenwen was a little shocked. She felt paralyzed, like an electric current running through her body. Lin Lin said quietly that even though the contents were different, they were the same as Lin Wen and Lu Jingshen. They were all saved by men on the verge of death.


    However, Lin Wenwen has been raised by Lu Jingshen for three years, and they have gradually drawn into each other''s distance from the insurmountable gap. And Lin Lin has been waiting for ten years. Looking at her, she hasn''t waited for the man. Lin Wenwen thought to himself and sighed.


    No wonder there is an unknown attraction between them. It turns out that their magnetic fields are too similar to each other. This is probably the fate of it, the two people together.


    "That''s very good. He opened this store for you and has been with you for ten years. You must have a deep relationship, right?" Lin Wenwen''s words are mostly from the heart and comfort.


    Lin Lin grinned bitterly, "he didn''t open this shop for me, but raised me with this shop. It''s like heaven and hell to me. Sometimes I feel that it''s the greatest gift from heaven that I can live quietly like now."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Lin sneered and cast her despairing eyes into the darkness. "But sometimes people are too greedy. Ten years later, when I am more and more stable, I begin to want more. I not only want his money, but also his people and his heart..."


    "You... Are not together?" Lin Wenwen hesitated, but he said it.


    Lin Lin shook her head. "He has a wife. He loves her very much. No matter how active I was, he never even touched my finger. So sometimes, I feel that this store is like a turtle shell. I can only hide in it, and I can''t see the light in the dark. I have no way to love openly, so I can only lock it in the corner... "


    Lin Lin said and lit a cigarette again. Her hand trembled and she sucked hard. "In front of him, I''m like transparent. I''m not his mistress and I can''t see the light, but he keeps me like this. I really don''t know what I am in his heart..."


    "It seems that he is a gentleman..." Lin Wen sighed and said.


    It''s true that a man has not touched a finger in the face of a beauty like Lin Lin for ten years, just because he has a wife. However, the contradiction is that since he does not want her, why does he keep her all the time?


    Lin Wenwen can''t figure out the answer. She is different from Lin Lin, and Lu Jingshen is different from that man.


    "Ah, gentleman..."


    Lin Lin wry smile, smile of despair, "you are right, I love his gentleman''s degree, I also hate him this. So, people may be contradictory, just like I don''t know why he doesn''t love me, doesn''t touch me, but must keep me... "


    The temperature in the air began to cool down suddenly. It was probably Lin Lin''s despair that the temperature was too low and froze everything. Lin Wenwen reached out and picked up the whisky beside Lin Lin, poured it into his glass and drank it all. The whisky without ice is warm, which makes people cry. Sure enough, the whisky with ice is standard and should not be changed at will.


    Lin Wenwen was choked and coughed twice. She pinched the tip of her nose and felt that the wine was strong. "It''s so cool!" She said to herself, the strong wine stimulates but wakes up, not like sparkling wine. It''s sweet and easy to confuse people, but a drop of alcohol poured into her heart. It''s like a soft knife, which makes people die unconsciously and painlessly¡° Do you think I''m very bad? I love him so much even though I have a wife... "Lin said more about herself, but with a question, she pushed it to Lin Wenwen¡° In fact, my home was destroyed by a third party. She not only forced my mother to death, but also forced me away, so I hate the third party most in my life. But you''re not, you''re not a third party, you should say, you''re not a third party... "Lin Wenwen changed his words, because if Lin Lin took another step forward, she would really become a third party. In fact, in a relationship, most of the time, it''s men who dominate. A man is like the wall of a home. It''s his relationship to a large extent. Lin Lin looks very desperate, she seems very painful. Lin Wenwen avoided these sensitive topics and mentioned ten years ago, "you said he saved you and you stayed in this coffee shop. What about your parents? Didn''t they look for you? " Lin Lin snuffed out the cigarette butts between her fingers, pushed out the last puff of smoke from the tip of her tongue, and said coldly, "I''m the daughter of Xiao San. My mother was supported by a rich boss when she was young. Later, with me, the man would not let my mother give birth to me, and beat her when she was young."¡° But my mother is very stupid, she thought that as long as I was born, that man would be soft hearted, she would become a regular and keep her position. But I can''t help it. My mother''s stomach didn''t hold up and gave birth to a daughter. The rich man didn''t show his face in the end, but his mother came to throw some money to my mother, and said that my mother was doomed to be the third child. If she had a son, she might be able to tolerate her staying, but who is the daughter? " Lin Lin''s tone was full of anger, her eyes seemed to be with fire, "later my mother took me out of the villa and lived in a very remote place. That''s not enough to sustain our expenditure for half a year. The house is very cold and humid, there are cockroaches and mice... "After a glass of wine, Lin Lin''s eyes are empty, and her mind seems to be pulled back to the painful time," my mother beat me since she was a child, and I was black and blue, because she hated me, and she thought I ruined her dream, so she always regarded me as an eyesore. Later, when I was ten years old, she met a man who liked my mother because she was a very attractive woman. "¡° That man seems to have a lot of money. In my memory, every time he drives a luxury car and stops near our broken house, as soon as he appears, my mother will put me in the closet, or in the broken water tank at the door. She says that if I make a noise, I won''t be fed in the evening, so I''m very quiet. Even if there are mice in the water tank, I won''t make a noise, I''ll endure... "Lin Lin obviously choked up. Lin Wenwen tried to comfort her, but finally stopped at the table¡° Then one day, my mother still let me hide in the water tank at the entrance of the alley. I remember that day I spent a long time in it. I fell asleep and woke up again, but no one told me to go out. Later, the naughty little boy in the neighborhood found me, and it''s been a day and a night. "¡° I climbed out of the tank and wanted to go home because I was hungry and cold. But when I knocked on the door, I found a fierce old woman with curly hair. She was the landlord of the house. She said that my mother had moved out last night. I stood at the door crying, and then she splashed me with dirty water, and I left there. "¡° I walked on the street barefoot for a long time, then I was adopted by a kind grandmother, who died five years later. At that time, when I was 15 years old, I began to work everywhere to make money. When I was 17, I began to sell wine in bars. In those years, people don''t look like people, ghosts don''t look like ghosts... "Lin said lightly, but casually, with the despair of seeing through everything, she drank two glasses of whisky without ice¡° Why do you want to commit suicide when you are 20 years old Lin Wenwen asked, a little dry and dumb.

 Chapter 301

    "I don''t know. I really grew up in those three years when I worked in bars and nightclubs. There were all kinds of people, too many dazzling things. During the five years with grandma, she taught me how to be a human being, so I didn''t make a detour in those three years. "


    Lin Lin''s eyes softened a little when she mentioned her grandmother. There was warm light in her eyes. It seems that the only person who left a good mark in her life was her grandmother who adopted her at that time and the man who adopted her later.


    She paused for a moment before continuing to speak. It seemed difficult. "I always remember the day when I was 20, the owner of the bar tricked me into delivering wine to the guests in the VIP room. He pestered me and asked me to have a drink. In fact, they had already colluded with each other. The overpowering drug was put in the wine in advance. So later, I just


    Lin Lin''s throat choked, her expression looked slightly distorted, and she couldn''t speak any more. Nevertheless, Lin Wenwen clearly knew how terrible what happened behind. It sounds too cruel for a young girl to lose herself in this way.


    Lin Lin poured another glass of wine. As before, she raised her neck and poured all the alcohol into her stomach. But this time, she was choked, tears DC, she coughed hard, almost broken lung.


    She casually wiped the wine left in the corner of her mouth. Her elegant appearance disappeared completely. Her voice was thick and hoarse. She continued, "when I woke up, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. When I found that something had happened to me, I was very afraid. At that time, there was only one idea in my mind, that is, to die! I feel dirty and disgusting. I have to die! "


    "So that day I stood on the side of the road, I found the right time, waiting for a car to pass, I rushed out! In the early morning, there are few cars. I''ve been standing for a long time and my legs are sore. Finally, a big truck carrying goods secretly at night passed by, and I saw it from a distance. "


    "Do you know? At that time, I was still determined to die. I took a step to see the right time and was ready to rush out. But at the last moment, a man held me and he pulled me into his arms. At that time, I felt scared! "


    The more Lin Lin said, the more excited she was. She had been drinking and smoking all the time. The whole coffee shop was full of the smell of tobacco and alcohol, which was diffused and became more and more strong.


    It''s a very frightening and suffocating feeling.


    "The man holding you is the owner of this coffee shop, the man you love, isn''t he?" Lin Wenwen knew that Lin Lin had already been drunk. She completely took off her mysterious disguise.


    "En, yes..." Lin Lin nodded desperately, some light in her eyes flickered faintly, it was the eyes of the desperate people who caught the last straw.


    "I was scared later, so when he held me, I fainted. When I woke up again, I was in a hotel. He asked me why I wanted to die. We said a lot that day. He comforted me and advised me. In this way, I stayed in the hotel for more than a month. "


    "Then one day, he said he was going to leave, and I thought it was dark. No one knows that feeling. I thought I was abandoned again, but in the end, he asked me if I would like to go with him. I agreed without thinking about it. I was overjoyed. I was so happy! "


    "Although the shadow of that incident has always been with me, I still feel as if I have been redeemed. Later, I followed him back to Yuncheng and left the city where I always lived. Only when I came here did I know that he is a rich boss and he has a wife. "


    "We have never talked about the feelings between us. It''s because I don''t feel up to him. At that time, he found a quiet place, right here, and opened this coffee shop. I naturally and shamelessly stayed by his side and quietly enjoyed his care. This was ten years.... "


    Lin Lin sighed and reached out to take out a cigarette from the cigarette box, only to find that the whole box of cigarettes had been exhausted by her.


    "It turns out that you had such a sad childhood." Lin Wen wry smile, poured a glass of wine.


    "Also?" Lin Lin holds the cheek to help to look at Lin Wenwen, some doubts.


    But Lin Wenwen raised the cup, relieved with a smile, "yes, there are a lot of unhappy things. Let''s drink to our sympathy for each other! "


    Lin Lin fixed her eyes on Lin Wenwen, and then she laughed. They poured out a full glass of whisky without ice. Lin Wenwen still kept his nose, choking hard. Lin Lin looks at Lin Wenwen''s funny expression and smiles happily.


    In this way, two strange women, who had only a few sides, were hiding in the corner of a coffee shop in a prosperous city on a sunny morning, drunk and cherishing each other. This may be called fate, Lin Wenwen and Lin Lin all think so, and they are in a good mood.


    "Don''t drink any more. If you drink any more, I''m afraid we''ll be sent to the hospital for alcoholism." Lin Wenwen grabs the cup in Lin Lin''s hand and jokes.


    Lin Lin is obviously drunk. She lies on the table and laughs, "that''s not better. You can give Jiang Yiping a piece of advice. What about me? Ha ha, that smelly man may be nervous about me, ha ha... "


    Lin Lin''s tongue a little stiff, she began to babble up, eyes hazy, drunk has made her delirious¡° Ah, Jiang Yiping... "Lin Wenwen chuckled and shook her head. Then she said half jokingly," I''m afraid your man hasn''t arrived at the hospital yet, and the reporter has packed the hospital. "¡° Hahaha... "Reporter, reporter..." Lin Lin repeated Lin Wenwen''s words, smirking, her drunkenness became more obvious¡° I''ll pour you a glass of milk, childish Lin Wenwen poked Lin Lin''s forehead, then put away the cup on the table and went to the direction of the bar. As she walked, she asked, pointing to the position of the bar, "is milk here?" Lin Lin staggers to her feet and staggers to the bar. She looks at her with her eyes like silk. "Yes, don''t forget to give yourself a glass of milk, little girl!" With that, Lin Lin went to the coffee shop. Lin Wenwen rushed out of the bar and held Lin Lin, "be careful, where are you going? I''ll accompany you..." no, I''m not drunk. I''ll go to the bathroom. Go away, heat up your milk Then Lin Lin pushed away Lin Wenwen and went to the bathroom. Lin Wenwen rubbed her temples, and her drunkenness seemed to be obvious. However, she didn''t drink much, and she was still sober, but her cheeks were flushed and slightly burned. Standing in the bar, Lin Wenwen began to wake up. She couldn''t help laughing when she remembered the scene. What a wonderful thing. I walked into a closed coffee shop by mistake in broad daylight. I had a few drinks with half the owner of the shop and talked about my life and childhood. Adults always wrap themselves tightly, probably only when they are drunk will they open their hearts so wantonly. Especially for a woman like Lin Lin, she always looks cold. Unexpectedly, her heart is so soft. In fact, the more such a person is, the more difficult it is to find an outlet to vent. Many words can only be held in his heart and digested by himself. While sighing, Lin Wenwen put the hot milk on the bar and said to himself, "I don''t know if the milk can solve the wine. Should I drink some honey water?" Lin Wen is trying to find some honey, but accidentally knocked over a small box in the bar. A postcard fell out of the box. She hurriedly picked up the business card to put it back in place, but accidentally caught a glimpse of the name on the business card and the lip print behind it¡° This is not... "Lin Wenwen was a little flustered. When she heard Lin Lin''s footsteps coming out of the bathroom, she put the business card into the box and put it back in its original place¡° Are you better? " Lin Wenwen pushed the milk to Lin Lin and asked with concern. Lin Lin nodded and looked at Lin Wenwen standing in the bar, but he laughed, "it''s like we''ve changed roles. You''re still decent standing in it!" With that, Lin Lin took a sip of the milk and said, "I''m much better. I washed my face with cold water and woke up a lot. I''m sorry to have just said so much nonsense. I''m laughing. Sometimes the effect of alcohol is really terrible. " Lin Wenwen smiles and reaches out her hand. "Lin Lin Lin, nice to meet you." Lin Wenwen''s sudden action makes Lin Lin feel a little uncomfortable for a moment. For a moment, she also reaches out her hand and holds it on Lin Wenwen''s hand. "Little girls like these rituals, but I''m also glad to meet you, Lin Wenwen."¡° Mrs. Lu... "A man''s voice interrupted Lin Wen and Lin Lin, and suddenly rang¡° Secretary Wu? What are you doing here? " Lin Wenwen was stunned. She looked at Lin Lin with a strange expression¡° Mr. Lu is worried about you, so he has sent his bodyguards to follow you. " Secretary Wu nodded, modest and polite. Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Lin Lin pushed Lin Wenwen to the door, "go, don''t worry about me, see you next time!" Lin Wenwen was pushed to the door by Lin Lin, and she was still worried, "are you really OK? Stop drinking¡° En... "Lin nodded and looked at secretary Wu. She just said hello with a smile, then turned and walked into the bar. Along the way, Lin Wenwen looks at secretary Wu in the rearview mirror and thinks of the business card with lipprint in Lin Lin''s bar. It''s his name, Wu Yingan.

 Chapter 302

    After leaving the coffee shop, Wu''s book was to send Lin Wen Wen to Lu''s house according to Lu''s general idea. But Lin Wenwen insisted on not going back. So secretary Wu drove the car to the downstairs of the Wutong Road apartment. Because, Lin Wenwen said she wanted to go to moyan''er.


    Wutong road is still so beautiful, and a large area of trees shaded down on the ground. The law and order is very good and the environment is quiet. This is one of the reasons why Lin Wen Wen chose this place at first.


    Soon the car opened to the Wutong Road apartment, and Wu Secretary quickly got off to help Lin Wenwen open the door, respectfully respectfully and humour.


    Lin Wen stepped out of the car and looked at secretary Wu, "don''t you go up?"


    "Oh, no, the company still has a lot to deal with. Please say hello to Yaner for me." After that, secretary Wu pushed his glasses and went to the driver''s cab.


    Lin Wenwen looked at secretary Wu''s back and had an indescribable feeling, "secretary Wu..."


    Lin Wenwen called secretary Wu, hesitated for a moment, or asked, "just that coffee shop, you have been before?"


    "En, yes..." secretary Wu nodded and replied naturally, "before Yan''er took me to visit once, she said that you recommended it, so I must go to have a look."


    "Ah, so it is..." Lin Wenwen whispered, feeling that he was too sensitive, just a business card.


    "What''s the problem, Mrs. Lu?" Secretary Wu tilted his head and stood by the door of the cab, looking at Lin Wenwen with a puzzled face.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll ask casually. Go ahead, I''m going upstairs! " Lin Wenwen waved and turned to enter the apartment door.


    See Lin Wenwen, mu Yan''er excited straight jump foot, she holds Lin Wenwen, almost the whole person is about to rush to her body. Lin Wenwen thin can not help but frost, how to bear the weight of an adult Moyan son, two people stumbled on the sofa, make a mess.


    "Hey, you''re going to murder!" Lin Wenwen pushes away moyan''er, and they make a scene.


    For a moment, moyan''er came close to Lin Wen and smelled, "how can you smell like wine? Did you drink?"


    Lin Wenwen nodded and unconsciously put the back of his hand on his cheek. He was still hot. "I met a friend and drank a few cups..."


    "Not happy? You look very depressed!" Mu Yan''er holds her cheek and looks at Lin Wenwen.


    "No, just drink a little wine with an empty stomach, and feel a little uncomfortable..." Lin Wenwen said lightly, leaning back on the sofa. Looking around, everything here hasn''t changed much. Moyan''er takes care of it in an orderly way, much cleaner than before.


    All of a sudden like a dream, Lin Wenwen leaned on the sofa, his mind about the past scenes like movies, constantly showing. Like the last time Lu Jing fell asleep in the bathtub, it was yesterday. People are always like this. When they are drunk, they are most likely to think.


    Just when Lin Wenwen raised his head and thought wildly, moyan''er rushed into the kitchen and began to tinkle.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Wenwen pulled his neck and yelled, feeling that he had lost his strength. He was dizzy and felt that the ceiling was spinning.


    Mu Yan''er didn''t answer, but the sound of spatula fighting came from the kitchen from time to time, which sounded worried and comfortable. Lin Wenwen was half asleep and half awake on the sofa. After a long time, the smell came out of the kitchen and floated into the room.


    Lin Wenwen sniffed, and his stomach began to purr. She sat up straight, rubbed her eyes and yawned. She seemed to be half awake. While thinking about moyan''er''s fame in the kitchen, he sighed that foreign wine was not really good.


    "The Jiejiu soup prepared by Miss Ben herself, plus the soul reviving seafood rice!" Mu Yan''er brought out the pots and tableware from the kitchen one after another. Before she could eat them, Lin Wenwen''s ears were filled with her complacent laughter.


    She climbed down from the sofa and stumbled barefoot to the table. The light yellow wooden dining table is equipped with a red checked tablecloth, and the mini glass vase is decorated with clusters of colorful dried flowers of stars all over the sky. It looks different.


    "Wow..." Lin Wenwen fanned the steaming pot in front of him and sniffed.


    "Well, you can eat! Why don''t you try it? " Mu Yan''er looks at Lin Wenwen expectantly. His eyes seem to be about to come out with stars.


    "I said, miss moyan''er, when did you learn to cook? It''s terrible. Is it edible? You used to fry a poached egg that could blow up the kitchen. Oh, my God... "Lin Wenwen joked, with an incredible look, like the wine was half awake.


    Mu Yan''er rolled his eyes and said, "don''t look down on me. I''ve been studying cooking recently. I''m very talented. They say it''s delicious!"


    "All right? Who said that? " Lin Wenwen looked at mu Yan''er with a sly smile. "It''s Wu Mi Shu. Oh, someone went to the kitchen for his sweetheart. Tut tut!"


    Mu Yan''er''s face turned red instantly. She picked up a spoon to spoon Lin Wen''s soup. Gu said that his appearance exposed himself. It seemed that Lin Wen was right¡° What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. How about a quick taste? " Moyan''er said, and put the steaming soup in front of Lin Wenwen. "It''s Korean sauce soup and seafood cheese risotto. It''s best to eat these after drinking wine!" Lin Wen pursed her mouth and said, "Wow, it''s really good. It''s delicious!"¡° Of course, as long as Miss Ben works hard, nothing can''t be done! " Mu Yan''er''s head was raised with pride, and his toes were high. Lin Wenwen, who ate this Korean rescue meal, was sweating slightly. The strength of the wine had passed by more than half, and his dizzy head suddenly woke up. After full of wine and food, moyan''er quickly picked up the dishes and pots on the table, poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Lin Wenwen. Some flattered Lin Wenwen, who has been looking at moyan''er with incredible eyes, has always been a young lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. It''s really incredible that she should do housework so neatly now¡° Wenwen, this is for you... "Moyan''er tossed in the cupboard, took out a bulging white envelope bag and put it into Lin Wenwen''s hand¡° What is this Lin Wenwen asked suspiciously. She opened the bag and looked at mu Yan''er in surprise with a trace of anger in her eyes. "What are you doing? Where did you get so much money?" Moyan''er lowered his head and spoke slowly, a little coy. "That day, mini warehouse called to tell me that the lease expired. I remembered that I had rented a mini warehouse to store bags, shoes and clothes that I didn''t usually use when I was in Yuncheng. So a few days ago, I took out all the valuable Limited Edition and sold them. I got 500000 yuan. "¡° Are you crazy? What are you doing Lin Wenwen interrupted mu Yan''er''s words, and there was almost a fire in his eyes¡° Listen to me, Wenwen, in order to get my father''s hospitalization expenses, you sold your mother''s relics and let me live here for nothing. I know that the 59000 Niu Yimao is nothing, but I also want to return the money to you as soon as possible, otherwise I will not be at ease. " Moyan''er said, his face was never more determined and serious. Lin Wenwen stood up and said angrily, "if you are like this, you will not treat me as a friend? Since you don''t treat me as a friend, I have nothing to say... "Lin Wenwen pretends to be angry and goes out the door¡° Oh, I didn''t mean that, Wenwen, Lin Wenwen! " Mu Yan''er yells Lin Wenwen''s name and grabs her arm desperately¡° I just think I''m too cheeky, and I''ve adjusted a lot during this time, and I''m ready to go out and look for a job. Take the money, let me feel better... "Moyan''er just put the money into Lin Wenwen''s hand, his eyes full of firm eyes. Lin Wenwen took the money and went into the room. He directly put it back into the original cabinet. He turned his head and said harshly, "don''t mention this again. If you do this again, I''ll really break up with you!" Lin Wenwen stares at mu Yan''er and goes straight to her, "I know you always want to help your father recover his family business and start over, so I don''t worry about it..." "what, what?" Moyan''er has a bit of a huff and puff. Lin Wenwen flicked mu Yan''er''s head and raised his voice, "don''t think about breaking the debt. You owe me five million plus rent interest or something. When you put Mu''s career back on track, I''ll go to find you, the big lady of Mu''s family, to get money with interest. You can''t lose a cent!"¡° So it''s decided not to accept the rebuttal! " Lin Wenwen bit her lips and looked elated, as if she had done something amazing¡° Well, I''ll take a shower. We''ll talk all night today! " With that, Lin Wenwen went into the bathroom with a towel. Only moyan''er was left, standing in the same place with hazy tears, his nose was sour, and his chest seemed to be stuffed with a mass of cotton. He wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. She is very grateful to Lin Wenwen. After experiencing such a thing, all the best friends around her are like broken kites after the bankruptcy of moyan''er''s family. Some even change their mobile phone numbers for fear that moyan''er will borrow money from them. But only Lin Wenwen, patting his chest, said to Mu Yan''er, "don''t worry, I''ll support you."! When Lin Wenwen vowed to take over Mu Yaner, she was not Lu Jingshen''s wife. She had not inherited 50% of the shares of Lin group. Such feelings are indeed rare. Lin Wenwen is always like this. He treats the people around him with his heart and lungs. He doesn''t ask for anything in return.

 Chapter 303

    That night, Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner kept chatting until early in the morning, and then nestled up to each other''s deep sleep. All day long, Lin Wenwen''s mood is not very good. Jiang Yiping''s words are always like a stone on Lin Wenwen''s heart. She even completely forgets the agreement with Tang Xiaoge.


    For a whole day, Lin didn''t look at his mobile phone. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to or didn''t dare to look until the next morning.


    Lin Wenwen and mu Yan''er are awakened by the sudden doorbell. Mu Yan''er stumbles to the door. She yawns and looks at the window impatiently, "who, early in the morning..."


    "My God Mu Yan''er looks back at Lin Wenwen, lazily points out his finger and points out the door, "your husband is coming..."


    Lin Wenwen, who had just woken up, didn''t respond for a moment. She sat up in bed and yawned, "who?"


    "Here comes Lu Jingshen!" Moyan''er whispered a word, just when Lin Wenwen was about to reach out to stop, moyan''er opened the door.


    "Why so long..." Lu Jingshen complained and walked in with a cold face. He was still carrying a bag of things in his hand.


    "Tut tut..." Lu Jingshen sighed in a strange voice as he walked. He kept looking around with a look of disgust.


    Moyan''er and Lin Wen noticed that all the dishes and pans were piled up on the dishwashing table last night, and there were a few cans of beer and drinks scattered on the floor when chatting in the early morning. They were scattered on the floor of the living room. It''s really hard for two girls to be seen in the early morning.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Lin Wenwen breathed and stepped down from the bed.


    Lu Jingshen looked up and down at her, and all her unspeakable emotions were written on her face. I saw Lin Wenwen''s hair tangled in disorder, and the corners of his mouth still had traces of saliva. All the corners of my pajamas were curled and nestled in my pajamas. I looked slovenly and lazy.


    It''s true that a woman after drinking is like this, especially in the place where she feels most relaxed.


    "Here you are..." Lu Jingshen put the bag in his hand into Lin Wenwen''s hand and left.


    "What is this? Where are you going? " Lin Wenwen felt the bag on his hands, which was still warm. He raised his voice and yelled at the back of the landing depth.


    He didn''t even look back. He walked straight on. When he was near the door, he said simply, "breakfast, meeting."


    Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and muttered in a low voice, "you know how to be cool all day long. If you talk well, you will die!"


    Although it is so complaining, but Lin Wenwen''s heart also seems to flash a ray of comfort. After all, where would Lu Jingshen be like this? Let alone his itinerary, no one dares to ask. How can he deliver breakfast? Hehe, what doesn''t exist, what I dare not think about.


    Mu Yan''er took the bag in Lin Wenwen''s hand and quickly dismantled it. "My God, the special breakfast in Yunding restaurant is too sweet for Lu Jingshen. He even sent breakfast to you. It''s killing my single dog!"


    "What?" Lin Wenwen looks at Lu Jingshen''s back. For a moment, she is a little flustered. She doesn''t even hear what mu Yan''er says.


    "The special breakfast in Yunding restaurant is of six-star standard, which is not available to ordinary people. Besides, it takes two hours to go from Lu house to Yunding restaurant, and then to Yunding restaurant. It''s too hard to make such a fuss in the morning... "


    Mu Yan''er teases Lin Wenwen, with an excited look on his face.


    "Cut, it''s not guilty. I want to make up for a breakfast. It''s beautiful!" Lin Wenwen murmured in a low voice, with an indifferent look on his face.


    But mu Yan''er was already eating with relish. She didn''t hear what Lin Wenwen was saying. She just waved, "super delicious, come here quickly..."


    "You eat, I have no appetite, yesterday I drank too much, now I just want to drink some ice milk..." said, Lin Wenwen picked up the mobile phone, while browsing, went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of milk to drink.


    "Ah --" Lin Wen exclaimed, almost choking himself.


    "What''s the matter? You want to scare me to death? " Mu Yan''er pats her chest and looks at Lin Wenwen with a whole body of milk.


    "No, I''m going to Tianyin. You can eat it yourself..."


    With this sentence, Lin Wen Wen washed and dressed and dressed as quickly as possible. In fifteen minutes, he rushed out of the gate of Wutong Road apartment in panic.


    Lin Wenwen stopped a taxi at the door and said in a hurry, "master, please, Tianyin media group, thank you!"


    There are totally 34 missed calls in the mobile phone, except for two calls from Lu Jingshen last night, one from Wang man, the rest are all from Tang Xiaoge. If not for the mobile phone, Lin Wenwen has almost completely forgotten that she agreed to go to the welfare home with Tang Xiaoge to see her gentle son yesterday.


    Tang Xiaoge must be very angry, because Lin Wenwen has made many phone calls this morning, and Tang Xiaoge has never answered.


    Just when Lin Wenwen was in a hurry, Wang man called.


    "Hello, long..." Lin Wenwen''s voice is a little hoarse. It should be because he drank too much wine yesterday and didn''t wake up early in the morning¡° Sister Wen, I haven''t seen you for several days. I didn''t answer your call yesterday. Will you come to Tianyin today? " Wang man asked with a coquettish tone¡° What about Tang Xiaoge? Is he in Tianyin? " Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows ripple¡° It''s time to be at home. He came to the company yesterday to make a group of public welfare videos, and then he sat in your office until late. What''s the matter, sister Wen? " Wang man''s voice is a little curious. Obviously, she doesn''t know what happened yesterday¡° Oh, it''s OK. I''ll return to Tianyin later. " With that, Lin Wenwen hung up. Holding the back seat of the cab, she turned from the route to Tianyin to Tang Xiaoge''s apartment. Soon, the car drove to the downstairs of Tang Xiaoge''s apartment. Lin Wenwen rang the doorbell several times and found that no one answered. He took out the key to open the door and went in directly¡° You are at home... "Lin Wenwen was startled, because when she opened the door, Tang Xiaoge was holding her hands around her chest, leaning against the wall at the door, with a cold expression¡° Nonsense. I''m not at home. Are you seeing ghosts? " Tang Xiaoge rolled his eyes, went to the living room and sat down on the sofa¡° Then why don''t you open the door? I rang the doorbell for a long time and thought there was no one at home! " Lin Wenwen turned his lips and threw the key into the bag¡° Don''t you have a key? Why bother me to open the door every time? You can come if you want! " Tang Xiaoge doesn''t look at Lin Wenwen, but his tone is obviously emotional¡° Well, yesterday I... "I thought you were kidnapped again yesterday. Also, Mrs. Lu, the kidnappers have to line up. Where can I get on board? It doesn''t matter. I understand Tang Xiaoge said, his unhappiness has been written on his face¡° You''ve been waiting for me for a long time. I''m sorry, something happened yesterday, so I broke my appointment... "Lin Wenwen was in a bit of a dilemma, and she didn''t know how to open her mouth to show her sincerity. After all, what happened yesterday can''t be explained in one or two sentences¡° How is the treatment, what does the doctor in M say, has the result come out? " Lin Wen wanted to change the topic and say something else, but he didn''t expect to arouse Tang Xiaoge''s emotion¡° Yo, you still remember this. It''s OK. The doctor said that he couldn''t die for a while. I don''t need you to worry about this. I''ll let you know when I''m dying! " Tang Xiaoge looks like a rogue and starts to talk nonsense. Lin Wenwen clenched his fist hard. If Tang Xiaoge hadn''t been ill, Lin Wenwen would have waved it. She repressed the fire in her heart, sighed and said in a good voice, "don''t do this. I''m sorry. I''ll accompany you to the welfare home today. Anyway, you didn''t shoot today, OK?" Tang Xiaoge stood up and looked at Lin Wenwen, "OK, go today!" Lin Wenwen smiles and stands up to go to the door. "Let''s go. It''s a nice day today, and you haven''t been to see him for a long time. In fact, we can..." Lin Wenwen is so excited that she can''t stop reading. Tang Xiaoge suddenly interrupts her, "in fact, we can pick him up today, By the way, take him to see Wenya... "Lin Wenwen suddenly stopped, the whole person seemed to be punctured by lightning, and her hands trembled unconsciously. About Wenya''s death, she always kept it from Tang Xiaoge and never told him. For a moment, Lin Wenwen put away his emotions, took a deep breath and turned around. She managed to squeeze out a bitter smile, "go to see Wenya, so suddenly, it''s better to go next time. It''s such a fine day today that we can take him to the amusement park. Do you think it''s good? " Lin Wenwen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, because Tang Xiaoge''s expression has been full of questioning, he slowly said, "continue to say, what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoge walks to Lin Wenwen, his expression is cold, his lips are a little pale, "can''t make it up, right?"¡° What? " Lin Wenwen raises his head to meet Tang Xiaoge''s eyes, but he shakes his mind¡° You know, you don''t lie at all. Your eyes have betrayed you. " Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wenwen with obvious blame in his eyes¡° Wenya is dead. You knew it all along. Why didn''t you tell me? " Tang Xiaoge''s voice is trembling. Even if he knows this, Lin Wenwen is not to blame, but this kind of emotion can only be vented on the first insider. It''s like Lu Jingshen who didn''t tell Lin Wenwen that her body is really in good condition. All of them are innocent people who are blamed¡° Sorry... "Facing Tang Xiaoge''s censure, Lin Wenwen didn''t know what to say except to apologize.

 Chapter 304

    Tang Xiaoge''s gentle death is not a light blow. He always habitually takes all the blame on himself. He feels that Tang Xiaoge, who owes so much to his gentle life, is more difficult to calm down at this moment. He constantly blames Lin Wenwen and apologizes.


    The atmosphere in the whole room was dead silent. Lin Wen didn''t know what to say to comfort him. After all, the gentle death was an accident.


    "I don''t believe it''s an accident. You know her gentle character. How could she have such a serious conflict with others that they even want to kill her? It''s exaggerating. It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Speak up, Lin Wenwen, Lin Wenwen... "


    Tang Xiaoge holds Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and shakes her constantly. His analysis is not unreasonable, but it''s a foregone conclusion. No matter it''s an accident or not, Wenya is dead, and she''s not in the world. Tang Xiaoge deluded himself into thinking that if he found out the truth, he would really come back.


    "Calm down!" Lin Wenwen raised her voice. She was a little angry. It''s not that Qi Tang Xiaoge cares so much about gentleness, but that Qi Tang Xiaoge always looks out of control in the face of things and has no reason at all.


    "How do you want me to calm down? Is this the end of her being killed in prison? " Tang Xiaoge tightly locked eyebrows, he is waiting for Lin Wenwen''s answer, or a reaction.


    "What else can we do? The police have thoroughly investigated the incident. They have investigated the background of the murderer. She doesn''t know Wenya at all. After repeated interrogations, she just insists that it''s just a conflict. She killed Wenya when she lost control. She has no motive to premeditate the murder! "


    Lin Wenwen frowned and fixed his eyes on Tang Xiaoge. "We don''t want to see such a thing happen, but you have to face the reality. That''s right. I''m hiding it from you because I''m afraid you''re too excited to affect your physical condition. In fact, whether you know it earlier or later, the result is the same. You can''t change it!"


    "You look at me!" Lin Wenwen grabs Tang Xiaoge, who is about to turn around to avoid questioning. She grabs his evasive eyes and says excitedly, "you''re a man. Don''t show that the whole world owes you anything when you encounter something!"


    Lin Wenwen sighed bitterly, "since you like to blame yourself so much, what you should do now is not to hide and blame yourself, but to shoulder the responsibility of taking care of Wenya''s son. The most pitiful thing is that child, not you, Tang Xiaoge! If you want to make it clear, the police have found out. We just believe it, because there is nothing we can do! "


    Tang Xiaoge lowered her head and stopped talking. Lin Wenwen''s every word poked into his heart. She was right. Those feelings of complaining and self pity are nothing more than an outlet for Tang Xiaoge to release his regret, but this is undoubtedly the most selfish.


    No one has the obligation to bear Tang Xiaoge''s emotions. He is a man. He should shoulder everything that the reality should face instead of hiding himself to blame everything around him.


    "Think about it yourself..." Lin Wenwen was a little angry. She didn''t want to stay here any more, so she turned and walked towards the door.


    "I''m hungry. Can you cook me some egg noodles, just like last time..."


    Tang Xiaoge called Lin Wenwen, some aggrieved voice came from the back of the body, it sounded powerless. Lin Wenwen then settled down. He was already fuming with anger. At this moment, his heart softened again. After all, Lin Wenwen also knows that Tang Xiaoge''s suffering during this period has been overloaded.


    Lin Wenwen sighed deeply. Reluctantly, he turned around, threw his backpack on the table and rolled his eyes. "You know you''re hungry. I thought you were angry and ate it!"


    Tang Xiaoge looks down at Lin Wenwen secretly, pretending not to care. He leans against the wall of the living room and doesn''t speak.


    "Are you shy?" Lin Wenwen just wants to mobilize the oppressive atmosphere in the room, so he deliberately teases Tang Xiaoge.


    "Psycho, who is shy, who is!" Tang Xiaoge heard Lin Wenwen''s words, excited straight body, staring at the eyes, shouting.


    "Childish!" Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge and rolls up his sleeves to prepare for cooking. She opened the door of the refrigerator and rummaged inside for a long time. Except for instant noodles, frozen dumplings or frozen steak, all of them were fast food. The rest were beer and soda.


    "You still eat these? Are you crazy? " When Lin Wenwen saw the things in the refrigerator, she couldn''t help the housekeeper.


    "Why make such a fuss? I''ve been like this all the time!" Tang Xiaoge said, then bored picked up the remote control, jumped, ran on the sofa, sat down watching TV. He kept changing channels, but he couldn''t stop. Of course, Lin Wenwen knew how his mind could be put on TV.


    She sighed and whispered, all of which were complaints and reproaches. She didn''t say it directly. After all, Tang Xiaoge''s health is in danger now. Now, unlike in the past, these convenience foods without any nutrition are not suitable for him.


    Seeing the beer piled up in the refrigerator, Lin Wenwen was out of breath. She turned out a big box on the balcony and threw all the food in Tang Xiaoge''s refrigerator.


    "Well, what are you doing? Throw it all away. What do I usually eat? " Tang Xiaoge stares round his eyes and looks at Lin Wenwen in shock. But Lin Wenwen didn''t care. She didn''t even look at Tang Xiaoge, so she directly dragged the box and threw it into the garbage bin at the door¡° Are you crazy? " Tang Xiaoge grabs Lin Wenwen''s arm. He raises the back of his hand and sticks it to Lin Wenwen''s forehead. He looks surprised. "You don''t have a fever. Are you brain broken?"¡° Let go! You''ve got a fever, you''ve got a bad brain! " Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge fiercely. She wants to point to his nose and warn him that it''s best to pay attention to his illness, but it''s always a sensitive topic, and no one wants to talk about it often. So Lin Wenwen pulled other reasons, although it sounds far fetched, but also attached to the original relationship between Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge, in addition to friends, is the relationship between artists and agents. Lin Wenwen punched Tang Xiaoge in the stomach. She didn''t use her strength. She just pretended to be ferocious. "You see what you look like. Last week''s public welfare propaganda video and people in the post bar are discussing that you are middle-aged and fat!"¡° What? " Tang Xiaoge was shocked. He stroked his stomach, then raised his clothes, pointed to himself and exclaimed, "what post? Are they blind! You see, what''s this? Four abdominal muscles! Here, here, what a perfect figure! There are few people in the entertainment circle who have a standard figure like me. They say I''m fat and crazy Lin Wenqiang kept smiling. She pursed her mouth and pointed to Tang Xiaoge in a serious way. She said, "I don''t care. Your face is getting fat. You eat all these junk food. From now on, I will supervise your diet as an agent!" Lin Wenwen is the only one with such a high sounding reason to speak out, without causing Tang Xiaoge''s sensitive nerves. She rummaged around and found some instant noodles, potato chips and beer in the cupboard and living room. Like just now, she threw them all into the dustbin. Tang Xiaoge can''t care about Lin Wenwen''s aggressive behavior now. He stands in front of the floor mirror in the living room, looking at his face and figure carefully. How strong is the psychological effect and psychological hint? Tang Xiaoge is the best example at this time. After listening to Lin Wenwen''s query, Tang Xiaoge, who is super perfect in figure and excellent in proportion, began to doubt whether he had really gained some weight. Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge who is reading in front of the mirror. He can''t help but smile because he looks so funny. Make a fuss of check their face and body, again and again stand on the scale to confirm whether their weight is really changed¡° The weight has not changed obviously. I seem to have lost one jin. Why do they say my face is getting fat? There must be something wrong with their eyes, or it''s the photographer''s problem. Next time we have to change the photographer. What''s the matter? We have to make our young master so ugly! " Tang Xiaoge constantly recites, for an artist, these have been a fatal blow. It seems that Tang Xiaoge, who has always been careless, is also very concerned about these details, especially when it comes to beauty and ugliness. Lin Wenwen coughed a few times. She stood in front of the refrigerator and threw away the frozen food. The whole refrigerator was empty except for an egg she didn''t know when to buy. Before Lin Wenwen could speak, her mobile phone in her pocket rang. The caller ID was Lu Jingshen. Lin Wenwen was a little nervous for a moment. She took the phone and went to the balcony¡° Hello, depth of field... "Lin Wen called Lu Jingshen''s name unnaturally. She seldom called him so directly¡° Dinner together in the evening Lu Jingshen''s words came out of the microphone like an order. He always did¡° OK, I see Lin Wenwen slowly agreed¡° Where are you? " Lu Jingshen''s tone is still cold. When he was in the company, he was always as cold as ice¡° Oh, I... "Lin Wenwen was a bit huff and puff. She took a look at her own Tang Xiaoge in the living room, hesitated for a moment, or lied," I''m in Tianyin, and Tang Xiaoge has some contracts to deal with! No, I''m a little busy here. I''ll go on time in the evening! "¡° En - "after Lu Jingshen gently uttered a syllable, Lin Wenwen hung up with him at the same time.

 Chapter 305

    Lin Wenwen''s heart is beating wildly. She just wants to avoid some unnecessary misunderstandings and troubles, so she tells a lie. After all, if you tell Lu Jingshen the truth, the current situation is not clear in a few words.


    Can I say that I am at Tang Xiaoge''s house now, preparing to cook noodles for him? Lin Wenwen thought about it this way, and felt that even if they really had nothing to do with each other, Lu Jingshen would kill her. After all, it''s absurd for anyone to listen.


    Lin Wenwen turned the mobile phone to silent mode, then flurried into her pocket. She took a deep breath and came out from the balcony.


    At that moment, she even felt a little ridiculous.


    "I didn''t do anything. Why do I feel guilty like this..." Lin Wenwen whispered. If she had told Lu Jingshen before, she would have told him. But now, after all, there are some subtle changes in their relationship. Lin Wenwen can''t deny it. She began to be nervous about this relationship.


    Once people have feelings, they begin to be cautious. Lin Wenwen is like this.


    "Don''t look at it, the mirror will be broken soon!" Lin Wenwen came out of the kitchen and took Tang Xiaoge by the sleeve.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xiaoge takes his hat and wallet on the table in panic, and is dragged out of the apartment door by Lin Wensheng.


    "Go shopping in the supermarket!" Lin Wenwen''s words, like an order, came to Tang Xiaoge''s ears.


    "Why do you drag me to such a thing?" Tang Xiaoge reluctantly followed, tone is very intolerable.


    "Nonsense, I''m not your servant. If you want to have a good meal later, please shut up!" Lin Wenwen said sternly in a firm tone.


    There is no one in the parking lot. Tang Xiaoge is still fully armed and wears a black baseball cap. Since he fainted on the set last time and announced his temporary retirement, the entertainment industry and his fans are in an uproar. For a moment, this incident has become a hot topic in Cloud City.


    Some people say that Tang Xiaoge is going to get married and have children. Some say that Tang Xiaoge''s plastic surgery failure needs time to be repaired. Some say that Tang Xiaoge is actually the illegitimate son of a rich businessman in Yuncheng. He quit the entertainment industry in order to inherit his huge family business. Some also speculate that Tang Xiaoge is suffering from some strange disease, so he retired.


    For a while, there are many different opinions. The reason why Tang Xiaoge, a famous star, suddenly retired has become a mystery. Reporters are racking their brains, trying to find opportunities and methods, want to explore the truth, fans are often around to understand the recent situation of Tang Xiaoge, but all have no progress.


    Since Tang Xiaoge broke through the psychological boundary and was able to drive again in the studio of C City last time, many things have been convenient indeed. Although occasionally touching the steering wheel, the unpleasant things in the past still come to mind, he has been able to control and deal with his emotions calmly.


    "It''s better to order takeout if you knew it was so troublesome..." Tang Xiaoge walked all the way to the parking lot, complaining all the way. His mood was obviously not too high.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, OK?" Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and said something in a bad tone.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Xiaoge exclaimed, the car key fell on the ground, he bent down, "really, even a car key to trouble, today is really a troublesome day!"


    "Don''t complain. Are you a woman? Why do you like reading so much?" In the middle of the walk, Lin Wenwen finds that Tang Xiaoge doesn''t keep up. She turns around and sees that after Tang Xiaoge picks up the key, she is in a daze and looks around.


    "Hey, come here soon. What are you looking at?" Lin Wenwen impatiently urged, Tang Xiaoge just stepped forward, three or two steps ran over.


    "When I picked up the key just now, I seemed to see a figure swaying in the past, but I stood up and disappeared..." Tang Xiaoge said casually, and didn''t forget to look around. Recently, he was often followed by paparazzi, so Tang Xiaoge became more suspicious.


    "There''s no one. I think you''re hungry!" Lin Wenwen also looked around. Looking around at the huge parking lot, there was no one.


    "Is it?" Tang Xiaoge looks worried. After listening to Lin Wenwen''s words, he relaxes his guard and starts the car. Just after Tang Xiaoge''s car left the parking lot, a black seven seater business car also drove out of the parking lot of the apartment, one after the other.


    If it is not in such a public place as the supermarket, Tang Xiaoge may have been fighting with Lin Wenwen. He constantly complains about the things Lin Wenwen bought. Lin Wenwen threw them in the shopping cart, and Tang Xiaoge quietly threw them out.


    "Ah --" Tang Xiaoge exclaimed, biting his teeth and swallowing the scream. He looked around nervously, until he was sure that everyone didn''t seem to notice them, he angrily accused Lin Wenwen.


    "What are you beating me for? It hurts! I''m a patient. How can you abuse me? " Tang Xiaoge exaggerated bared his teeth, palm in the head constantly rubbing.


    Lin Wenwen glared at Tang Xiaoge fiercely. She was trying to keep her voice down. "Who told you to make trouble? I said you can buy whatever you want to eat. You have no right to express any opinions! That''s it


    "Why are you so domineering? What the hell are you? I hate eating these green leaves. I''m not a rabbit! Also, I hate carrots, tomatoes and cauliflower. Don''t buy them! I don''t like milk. It''s tasteless. Chocolate milk is OK Tang Xiaoge fingered complained, like a few treasure, said endless. Looking at the ingredients in the cart, Tang Xiaoge is not as satisfied. He just wants to eat them alive, just like Lin Wenwen. As a carnivore who likes to eat junk food, invading his refrigerator is like killing him. It''s disgusting¡° Go away Lin Wenwen hit Tang Xiaoge hard. He was about to sneak into the shopping cart and slapped him. His strength was obviously not light. Tang Xiaoge pursed his lips, and his eyes were about to burst into flames¡° I really don''t know why God gave you such abdominal muscles and such a figure for your living habits. It''s a waste Lin Wenwen pushed the car to continue to buy food, while constantly complaining¡° What do you mean, envy, jealousy, hate, I tell you... "Tang Xiaoge Balabala said a lot, but it was all those complaints. Lin Wenwen suddenly stops. She turns her head and looks at Tang Xiaoge. She points to the tip of his nose and sternly warns, "either, now shut up and listen to me. Or, you can eat whatever you like, I''ll go, no one will care about you! Choose for yourself Her voice was sharp and her eyes fixed. Tang Xiaoge suddenly lost his momentum. His eyes were a little dodgy, and his foot was sliding on the ground at will. He was full of ruffian. For a moment, Tang Xiaoge never spoke, just kept doing some small movements. Lin Wenwen glared at Tang Xiaoge and said coldly, "that''s no problem?" With that, Lin Wenwen continued to buy, all of which were light and healthy ingredients and dishes. Even toast, she chose the whole wheat low sugar one. Tang Xiaoge always obediently follows Lin Wenwen, and doesn''t complain any more. Looking at Lin Wenwen pushing a shopping cart to buy food in the supermarket, Tang Xiaoge feels hot in the moment. He still can''t help but be moved by the woman in front of him. And all he did was just to get her attention. Even if Lin Wenwen is saying that Tang Xiaoge is getting fat, in fact, Tang Xiaoge clearly knows that she is worried about his illness and physical condition. He is not willful to fight with Lin Wenwen, but he is trying to get closer to Lin Wenwen in this way. Every time she loses her temper, she looks so warm. In Tang Xiaoge''s eyes, she cares about him. Soon, Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen bought a lot of things and left the supermarket in a hurry. Back in the apartment, Lin Wenwen began to get busy. In fact, she is not good at cooking. She just can make some simple dishes. Lin Wenwen, who is in a hurry, is looking very cute while doing the recipe. Of course, this is just Tang Xiaoge''s idea, but in fact, Lin Wen is going crazy. In the face of a pile of ingredients in the kitchen, Lin Wenwen began to regret why he had to be brave and threatened to eat at home. But things have been like this, and she can only stick to it. After several hours of brave fighting, Lin Wenwen finally finished a table of dishes with a disheartened face. With an apron and a spatula on her face, Tang Xiaoge couldn''t help laughing. Looking at a table of dishes, Tang Xiaoge''s admiration almost startled her chin¡° If you can see it, you just don''t know if you can eat it! "¡° Then don''t eat it Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge, raises the spatula and starts to chase him all over the room. Finally, Lin Wen was surprised. She looked at the time. It was already 4:30 in the afternoon. So she quickly took off her apron, threw down the spatula, wiped her face in the mirror and arranged her clothes¡° What''s the matter? " Tang Xiaoge sits in front of the dining table and looks at Lin Wenwen suspiciously¡° You can eat by yourself. I''m going to leave. I''m going to have dinner with depth of field in the evening. Thanks to the time, it''s almost too late. "¡° You... "As soon as Tang Xiaoge said one syllable, Lin Wenwen left Tang Xiaoge''s apartment. The sound of closing the door seemed to condense in that moment, and suddenly the room was quiet, as if time had stopped. Tang Xiaoge, who was originally in high spirits, suddenly lost his appetite. The dishes on the table seemed to laugh at him, like a beggar, in the world of emotion. Tang Xiaoge, who was about to enter the bedroom, suddenly calmed down. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a picture of the dinner on the table, which was sent to his personal account. He added a sign of love to his account. Tang Xiaoge''s mouth curved with a trace of evil

 Chapter 306

    When he comes out of Tang Xiaoge''s apartment, Lin Wenwen calls a taxi. It''s still an hour and a half before Lu Jingshen comes. It''s just enough time to take a bath and change clothes.


    In the kitchen facing the situation of stones and lampblack splashing for several hours, Lin Wenwen felt that she was about to collapse. As soon as she got on the bus and explained where she was going, she leaned back on the back of her chair, almost sleepy.


    The driver''s elder brother turned up the radio in the car. It was a metal dance music with dynamic melody. He was driving all the way, shaking his head all the way.


    Lin Wenwen frowned slightly. She was already very tired. She couldn''t stand this kind of noisy bombardment. Her eardrum seemed to be about to be perforated, and she was agitating wildly.


    She couldn''t stand it any longer. She straightened up and patted the driver on the back of the chair. "Could you please..."


    "What?" The driver didn''t listen to what Qinglin Wenwen said, so he interrupted her at the top of his voice.


    Lin Wenwen took a deep breath, and then, like the driver''s elder brother, she yelled in her voice, "I say, keep it down, it''s very annoying!"


    Lin Wenwen pointed to the broadcasting system in the taxi, his eyes full of restlessness.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" The driver''s eldest brother was good at talking. He immediately turned down the volume of the radio by half and switched to the radio station.


    The car suddenly quieted down, and Lin Wen felt that his breathing was smooth.


    At the moment, the most famous interview program in Yuncheng is playing on the radio. The host is a middle-aged girl with a mellow voice, which vaguely sounds more drowsy. Lin Wen took a deep breath and leaned back in her chair. She turned her head and looked out the window at the silhouette of the city which was rapidly moving backward. She felt a sense of emptiness in her heart.


    When he heard the name of Lin Mu, it was time for Lin Wenwen to close his eyes and prepare to have a rest. Although the noise on the road outside the car window kept invading the ears, although the volume of the radio was not big, Lin Wenwen heard the sensitive name all of a sudden.


    When Lin Wenwen got up, she poked her head to the driver and said, "please, can the radio be turned up a little bit?"


    The driver rolled his eyes, reached out his hand to adjust the volume, and murmured reluctantly, "it''s going to be loud for a while, it''s going to be quiet for a while, it''s really troublesome..."


    When Lin Wenwen heard this, she ignored the driver''s complaint and listened attentively to the radio station.


    For the first time, Lin Mu, chairman of the listed company group, made a positive response and explanation to the recent uproar of Lin family disputes.


    The listening rate of this period of time is exploding rapidly, because Lin Wenwen also knows that Lin Mu does not like to appear too much in various public programs or newspapers, let alone interviews. This is really the first time.


    "Why did Lin Mu suddenly appear on the interview program..." this question was in Lin Wenwen''s heart from the beginning. Her curiosity prompted her to continue listening. She also wanted to know what Lin Mu was doing.


    At the beginning of the radio program, there are a lot of meaningless greetings and inherent phrases in front of it, which briefly introduces the personal background of Lin''s group and Lin Mu. After that, the host changed the subject and directly asked some questions in the recent public rumors.


    For example, the sudden imprisonment of Lin Wanxin, the second miss of the Lin family, the car accident of Wang Aiping, the wife of the president of the Lin family group, and the previously noisy statement that Lin Mu unilaterally announced the dissolution of the marriage relationship with Wang Aiping all made the public eye-catching.


    No matter what the truth is, Shaolin Mu and Wang Aiping are always model couples who love each other. All kinds of banquets or public welfare activities, two people often join hands to attend, the appearance is also very intimate, envy others.


    Therefore, the sudden announcement of dissolution of marriage really aroused an uproar, and all kinds of accidents of the Lin family once made the share price of the Lin family drop a few percentage points.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She listened to the voice in the radio station seriously, but she didn''t know. She grabbed the corner of her coat. She was nervous unconsciously, because she didn''t know and could not predict what Lin Mu was going to say.


    When Lin Mu''s voice came out through the radio, Lin Wenwen even pinched a cold sweat. It was the familiar voice, the voice that she hated.


    "I''m very sad about Xiao ping''s death. It''s really an accident. Maybe she''s under too much mental pressure. That''s why..." Lin Mu seems to choke. His performance is always so sincere.


    "Oh..." Lin Wen Wen sneered, "the cat cries, the mouse is false compassion, the human face and the animal heart!"


    Lin Wenwen is biting her teeth and talking to herself. In her heart, she has long believed that Wang Aiping was killed by Lin Mu. Although Wang Aiping''s death has nothing to do with Lin Wenwen, and even has some relief, she still sniffs at Lin Mu''s hypocritical performance.


    "There is a rumor that Wang Aiping was insane because you suddenly asked for a divorce and couldn''t bear the blow. It is also rumored that you broke up with your wife because you had another new lover. What do you think of these rumors? "


    The host''s question is straightforward, simple and direct. After a short pause in the radio, Lin Mu finally spoke slowly. His voice was too obviously tired, and his low voice was full of magnetism. Lin Mu''s reply shocked everyone, including Lin Wenwen, who already knew the inside story. Her surprise was that she didn''t expect that Lin Mu, who always loved face, would make it public. Along the way, Lin Wenwen''s heart was always uneasy. She couldn''t figure out Lin Mu''s intention. As for the host''s question, Lin Mu actually directly told the direct reason for his divorce from Wang Aiping. He frankly confessed the fact that Wang Aiping had hidden from him about Lin Wanxin''s real life¡° I didn''t expect that my hairy wife, who is opposite to me day and night, has cheated me for more than 20 years. I have always tried my best for this family, in order to give them the best life. However, I didn''t expect that the apple in my hand is not my own daughter. "¡° Not only that, she also tried to harm my own daughter Lin Wenwen behind her back, pushing her downstairs, causing her to lose her own flesh and blood. When I knew the truth, I almost collapsed. I had no way to face Wang Aiping again... "When I knew that Wan Xin was not my own daughter, I thought I had been together for more than 20 years. At least I didn''t want to hurt Wan Xin too much. But I didn''t expect that she wanted to kill Wenwen again and again. I can''t stand it any more... "" I owe too much to Wenwen. I didn''t give her a complete home. I didn''t protect her well, which made her face so many hardships. What I can do is to wipe out my relatives. If I don''t send Wan Xin to prison, I can''t explain it to Wen Wen or face my dead ex-wife Wanqing. This is my last discipline as a father to WAN Xin, which is to let her pay the price for her own behavior. "¡° I am very sad, whether as a father or a husband, I feel that I have failed. I''ve been dealing with these things for a long time, so I''ve only come forward to give an account to the public. Thank you for your tolerance and understanding of home. I''m sorry! " Lin Mu''s voice is very sincere. When talking about what happened during this period, he choked and wept several times. Even the taxi driver was moved by Lin Mu''s monologue and held his grievances for him. As a man, Lin Mu has done his utmost. As for the rumor that Lin Mu cheated and killed Wang Aiping, it''s self defeating¡° Mr. Lin, do you have any plans in the future? " The host continued to ask questions. After a pause, Lin Mu continued to say, "please rest assured that I will sort out my emotions as soon as possible, and then I think I will devote myself to my work and carry forward Lin''s work. I won''t let you down." Lin Mu''s voice sounds so sincere, but Lin Wenwen has never been moved. Lin Wenwen has long been tired of hearing those grand words. Xu Wanqing is the memory in her heart for a lifetime. Maybe she will hate Lin Mu for a lifetime. The interview soon ended, and everyone seemed to have changed their position. From thousands of people scolding and abandoning their wives and daughters, they suddenly became a good man who has responsibilities and can bear humiliation. Lin Wenwen looked at the mobile phone screen, Lin group gradually back to the temperature of the stock market situation, instantly understand everything. Lin Mu revealed his scar and even revealed that Lin Wenwen fell from a building and had a miscarriage in order to win sympathy. Occasionally, for a moment, Lin Wenwen even worried that Lin Mu would not be able to bear the blow and what happened. But now Lin Wenwen completely gave up the idea. She even began to laugh at herself. She even had this kind of unnecessary worry. Whether Wang Aiping is dead or alive, whether Lin Wanxin has paid for what he has done is not the most important thing for Lin Mu. He always cares about the rise and fall of the share price of Lin''s group, but more about his own fame and fortune. Lin Wenwen even began to doubt whether the things Lin Mu did really hurt Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen was sorry for Lin Wenwen, or was it just because she held 50% of the shares of Lin group. Lin Wenwen was confused. She didn''t feel sleepy for a moment, and the car soon stopped at the door of the villa. Lin Wenwen pushed the door open, threw a few hundred yuan bills to the driver, and got off the car¡° Ah? Miss, you give too much... "The driver opened the window and called Lin Wenwen. He waved a few hundred yuan bills in his hand and looked puzzled. Lin Wenwen didn''t turn around and waved, "don''t change..." "ouch, thank you!" The driver stepped on the accelerator excitedly and left the villa area of the land house. However, all this was seen by Lu Jingshen who was standing at the door.

 Chapter 307

    "Why are you out of your mind?"


    As soon as Lin Wengang opened the door, Lu Jingshen was standing at the door. He was wearing a dark blue casual suit, and his hands were inserted on both sides of his trousers pocket. He was tall and straight. Less formal and serious, but more casual and lazy.


    He fixed his eyes on Lin Wenwen.


    "Yes?" Lin Wenwen was stunned. She looked back and didn''t seem to know what Lu Jingshen was asking.


    "It seems that you have heard about the radio station." Lu Jingshen is right. He just learned everything Lin Mu said in the interview from secretary Wu''s report. Turning his head, he saw Lin Wenwen walking down from the taxi with a look of dejected.


    "You know..." Lin Wen was surprised. As expected, nothing could escape from Lu Jingshen''s eyes.


    He did not speak, but reached for Lin Wenwen''s neck, close to his chest, chin rubbed her hair, deep mellow voice sounded, "it''s all over, he can only save Lin''s share price in this way, don''t torture himself with these things."


    In response, Lin Wenwen reaches out her hand and hugs Lu Jingshen tightly. She nods her head and breathes the smell of him. She greedily wants to take him for herself.


    "I see. I''ll be fine." Lin wenwo in his arms, looked up at him, "let you worry."


    "Fool." He rarely showed a bit of tenderness, which let her go.


    "Well, why don''t you take a bath and change your clothes? Why do you smell of lampblack?" Lu Jingshen pretended to dislike, stepped back and said half jokingly.


    This sentence is to let Lin Wenwen suddenly nervous, her heart began to some disorder.


    "Is it?" Lin Wenwen lowered his head and smelled his clothes. It was really a strange smell of lampblack. He had been busy in the kitchen for several hours, and it was hard not to leave a smell on his clothes and hair. Especially Lu Jingshen, who was always sensitive to the smell, smelled it when Lin Wenwen came in.


    Lin Wenwen smiles awkwardly, her eyes are a little dodgy, even dare not meet the eyes of land depth of field, "Oh, it may be that the small restaurant for lunch tastes heavier, I go to take a bath and change clothes, where do I eat?"


    Lin Wenwen finished this topic in a hurry. She didn''t want to do more entanglement in this matter, even some strange guilty. Lin Wenwen began to regret lying to Lu Jingshen on the phone at noon, because a lie always needs countless lies to build.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t doubt anything, because Lin Wenwen was not in a good mood just now. All her anomalies were attributed by Lu Jingshen to Lin Mu''s radio interview.


    "It''s just that a family has a dinner in a western restaurant. The cousin of a distant relative comes to Yuncheng for school, so Ms. Jiang has an appointment to have dinner together..." Lu Jingshen briefly explains the situation of the meal. When he hears that Jiang Yiping is also there, Lin Wenwen''s heart turns.


    "I, do I have to go?" Lin Wenwen''s voice is very low, her voice is very small, her face is not very good-looking.


    Lu Jingshen walked up to Lin Wenwen and rubbed her fine hair. His eyes were full of heartache and doting. "What are you afraid of with me? Can''t you see it in your life?"


    Only a word, "I am here", Lin Wenwen was defeated, her eyes soft as water.


    "I''m going to change clothes..." Lin Wen wry smile, then turned upstairs.


    While taking a bath, Lin Wenwen thought that his words just now were a little abrupt. Lu Jingshen is right. Even if he evades this time, he still has to face Jiang Yiping. It''s a matter of time, so there''s no need to hide at all.


    Lin Wenwen, after taking a bath and putting on makeup, just walked into the cloakroom and saw that Lu Jingshen had already helped her choose the clothes to wear at night. It''s a short dark blue dress. It''s in the right style, but it''s the same color as the suit on Lu Jingshen''s body. It''s the most appropriate for lovers.


    Lin Wenwen relieved to show a smile, looking at the dress in front of her, her heart slightly some comfort. This is undoubtedly Lu Jingshen''s greatest affirmation to Lin Wenwen. With this meal, he obviously tells Jiang Yiping his attitude.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t even think about it, so he quickly changed his clothes and went downstairs according to what Lu Jingshen had already worn.


    Just at the right time, secretary Wu''s car has been waiting outside the door. Looking at Lin Wenwen coming down from the upstairs, Lu Jingshen''s eyes are bright. She is always able to perfectly control all kinds of clothes. No matter how expensive it is, Lin Wenwen still looks a little worse. Her appearance is too eye-catching, as if more decoration would be too complicated.


    The car soon arrived at the restaurant, a high-end western restaurant, on a path in the center of Cloud City. Both sides of the road were decorated by the restaurant staff very beautiful, fine colored lights hanging on both sides of the tree, a little into the evening, it looks like a galaxy of stars.


    "It''s just a dinner. Do you need a private market..." Lin Wenwen thought in his heart and didn''t say it. Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen are very similar in one thing, that is, they never blink at spending money, and they are quite exaggerated. Lin Wenwen has a deep understanding of this.


    Before I knew Lu Jingshen, who would have thought that someone would charter a plane to Hokkaido for a night''s fish porridge? Who would have thought that Lu Jingshen''s usual lunch price was worth a Chanel limited edition bag. What she did not expect was that Jiang Yiping would go to Prague square to feed pigeons and see fountains in first class on a sunset afternoon, and then fly back to Yuncheng to have a meal with Lu Jingshen in the evening. However, all this happened all the time in Lu''s, in Lin Wenwen''s visible and audible surroundings. So, it''s just a private dinner. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. When they entered the restaurant, the waiters were all ready and waiting for service. They stood in a row and said hello when they saw Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen¡° Good evening, Mr. and Mrs. Lu... "Lin Wenwen was startled by the unexpected greetings. This kind of scene always made her feel a little embarrassed. On the contrary, Lu Jingshen didn''t seem to care about it at all. He was probably used to this kind of scene when he was very young, so he didn''t care about it. Not long after she sat down, Jiang Yiping appeared at the door of the dining room. She was wearing a long wine red dress with dark twinkling diamond, holding a silver white handbag, and was walking over in high heels. Jiang Yiping is followed by a girl who looks only in her early twenties. She is as thin as Lin Wen. Her neat brown short hair is teased behind her ears. She looks lively and smart in a bright yellow short dress¡° Mom... "Lin Wenwen stood up politely and said hello, but Jiang Yiping just looked at Lu Jingshen with a smile and introduced her so-called distant cousin¡° This is your cousin lesha. You played together when you were young! " Jiang Yiping''s laughter filled the dining hall. Before he could speak, the little girl hugged him, pointed her toes and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Although it''s just the inherent style of greeting abroad, Lin Wenwen still feels some psychological discomfort. Lu Jingshen was stunned. He was obviously unprepared, but he was always polite. He immediately laughed and exchanged greetings to ease the embarrassment¡° Cousin, long time no see Lesha''s voice is clear and lively¡° It''s been a long time. The last time I met, I was in middle school. You were still wiping your nose in kindergarten. " Lu Jingshen teases, but takes Lin Wenwen''s hand¡° Oh, don''t make fun of others, I hate it Le Xia Jiao is angry and coquettish, and the sweetness index is almost bursting¡° Let me introduce you. This is your cousin, Lin Wenwen Lu Jingshen leads Lin Wenwen and deliberately shows his love in front of Jiang Yiping¡° How do you do, cousin? My name is Bai lexia. You look so good! " The little girl looked up and down at Lin Wenwen, with a sweet smile on her face and a few octaves in her voice. Lin Wenwen just gave a gentle smile and said, "thank you..." she didn''t say much. Such meaningless greetings praise you for coming and going. It''s really uncomfortable on such occasions. What''s more, Lin Wenwen is not good at these all the time¡° Cousin, I heard that you are Tang Xiaoge''s agent. I like him very much. Can you ask for an autograph for me some other day? " Le Xia smiles excitedly. Before Lin Wenwen speaks, Jiang Yiping opens her mouth¡° Oh, what do those bad actors like? They are all mobs. You''d better stay away from them. Don''t be bad at it. You''re the apple of the white family. You''re a lady of the family. Don''t mix with those people in a mess. " Jiang Yiping said, and rolled her eyes at Lin Wenwen. Anyone could tell that she was deliberately telling Lin Wenwen¡° Oh, I know aunt Biao ~ "lesha spat out her tongue and took Jiang Yiping''s arm. She looked like a coquettish kitten, which everyone liked. Lin Wenwen lowered his eyebrows and his face was a little pale. It was not until this moment that she took a close look at lesha. She was really beautiful. She had a melon face, willow eyebrows, big eyes like black pearls embedded in her white skin, and her thin lips were as delicate as roses. Such a girl has a lively and clever personality and a good family background. She is the favorite of heaven. In fact, Bai lexia is the daughter of a distant relative of Jiang Yiping''s family. The family name is Bai, and it is also a well-known family in the local area. If it wasn''t for her study in Yuncheng this time, Jiang Yiping would have forgotten that she has such a lovely and beautiful cousin. Although she is a distant relative, she hardly knows how to talk about this generation. Jiang Yiping specially brought her here for a different purpose.

 Chapter 308

    The piano music with melodious melody is playing in the dining room. The light of warm yellow light matches with the light and shadow of the candlestick. It''s wonderful.


    Jiang Yiping always has a smile on her face, which is something that Lin Wenwen has never seen before. It seems that Jiang Yiping didn''t like Lin Wenwen from the beginning. In other words, Jiang Yiping just doesn''t like the woman who married her son. Not only Lin Wenwen, but even anyone will be treated the same today.


    She stood up with a smile and took off her shawl. Lin Wenwen immediately went forward to take it. As soon as she reaches out her hand and greets her with a smile, Jiang Yiping staggers her eyes and turns to the waiter.


    Le Xia also has insight. She quickly gets up, smiles and reaches out her hand, "aunt Biao, give it to me!"


    Jiang Yiping waved her hand and raised her voice deliberately. "No, what do you rush to do for the waiter? We lesha are sensible and clever. We must be a good daughter-in-law in the future."


    Le Xia chuckled, and her cheeks suddenly turned red, which made her intoxicated.


    Lin Wenwen put down her hand awkwardly and sat back. She pinched her thigh hard. She was complaining that she didn''t have to be like this. People thought she was transparent. But she had been with Lu Jingshen for many years, and she had already remembered these rituals. Even if she was reluctant, she could take good care of the appearance.


    Lin Wenwen has not been ignored and excluded in those upper class circles, but she can turn those injuries into invisible one by one, disperse with the wind, and keep a calm heart.


    However, in the face of Jiang Yiping''s difficulties, Lin Wenwen is always itching with anger. She has long forgotten what kind of polite manners she has, and she just wants to swear in her heart.


    With the change of identity, people''s heart will change. This is why Lin Wen was not angry before, but now he is so angry.


    That''s because Lin Wenwen used to take those as her job. She always told herself that she had received Lu Jingshen''s check. This grievance has already been paid by Lu Jingshen. But now it''s different. Now Lin Wenwen is Lu Jingshen''s own wife. When he proposes, she becomes different. So these sufferings have changed from tasks to trivial things in life.


    When people are facing the disappointments in their lives, how can they be indifferent.


    Today''s dinner, when Lin Wenwen met Jiang Yiping and Le Xia, she already knew that this was just a grand banquet that Jiang Yiping had deliberately set for herself, and she could only live the long night with a stiff head.


    The waiter politely took Jiang Yiping''s shawl. His movements were skilled, and it was obvious that he was a trained professional service staff.


    "Order. It''s almost time." Lu Jingshen opened his mouth and broke the awkward situation. He took a look at Lin Wenwen. His eyes were warm and sunny, like a word of comfort and a hug.


    Who knows that when Lu Jingshen said that, Jiang Yiping began to make a high profile again. She raised a corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "waiter, bring me the menu!"


    The waiter immediately took a Silver Polished metal tray with a leather menu on it and handed it to Jiang Yiping.


    Jiang Yiping is graceful and graceful. She is noble in her actions, but she is not very pleasant. She picked up the menu and looked at Lin Wenwen. Her strange voice made people feel uncomfortable. "Last time I went to that French restaurant, you made a big joke when you ordered food. Since you can''t understand French, you should understand it."


    Before Lin Wenwen reached out to pick it up, Jiang Yiping left the menu on the table in front of Lin Wenwen. There was a loud noise in the quiet restaurant, and the cups and dishes on the table were shaken.


    Lin Wen didn''t speak, like a cat. She stretched out her long white fingers and opened the heavy meal list in front of her, which made her look silly. Although she knew that Jiang Yiping would not let her go so easily, she never thought that Jiang Yiping would play a trick twice.


    In Lin Wenwen''s eyes, the words the size of ants on the meal list are just like ghost symbols. They are in a mess and out of order. This is the language of which country, Lin Wenwen hard to swallow saliva, feel card''s throat.


    She looks up at Jiang Yiping. She stares at Lin Wenwen fiercely. There seems to be a lot of words waiting to taunt her.


    Lu Jingshen naturally noticed it. Seeing Lin Wenwen''s expression, he knew, "give it to me. Wenwen has no appetite recently. I''ll help her order some appetizers..."


    Before Lu Jingshen opened the menu, Jiang Yiping grabbed it. She aimed at Lin Wenwen with a high voice. "You don''t know Spanish. I don''t know what you''ve learned before. Haven''t you ever been to school? Now who can''t speak three or five foreign languages? How can you come out and meet people? Tut tut... "


    Lin Wenwen bowed her head and said nothing. She knew that the meal had better be quiet to end earlier. If Lin Wenwen talks back, I''m afraid Jiang Yiping will be more reluctant to get entangled. Lin Wenwen seems to have a better understanding of her personality.


    "Oh, I remember that your college diploma depends on the depth of field to help you find a relationship. Can''t you even graduate from a pheasant university? Is that how you seduce a man in your mind? That''s not good. Anyway, you''re the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. It''s killing you to say that!"


    Every word of Jiang Yiping is like a sharp sword. She makes a sharp sound and cleaves all the way to Lin Wenwen¡° Mom, what are you talking about? " Lu Jingshen seems to be a little unhappy. His eyebrows are rippling and his eyes are like ice. After all, Jiang Yiping''s words are too ugly¡° What did I say? I''m telling the truth. Do you think it''s ugly? I didn''t stop her. She must be sitting here listening. If you''re not happy, I won''t stop you from leaving the restaurant or Lu''s home. You can do as you please... "Jiang Yiping''s voice echoed in the restaurant, full of irony and coercion. Lin Wenwen clenched her fists, and her nails were about to sink into the skin of her palm. She was trying to resist her anger. Because she also clearly knows that Jiang Yiping is deliberately forcing her to leave. If Lin Wenwen gets up and leaves now, it will surely become Jiang Yiping''s talk in the future. Lin Wenwen thinks that Jiang Yiping is expecting Lin Wenwen to fight with her so that she can have a reason to drive her away from the Lu family. Just thinking about it, a warm feeling came from the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand, and her eyes moved slightly under the table. Lu Jingshen''s hand is covering the back of Lin Wenwen''s cold hand. His hand is much bigger than hers, which can completely wrap Lin Wenwen''s fist. He took a look at Lin Wenwen. His eyes were soft. For a moment, Lin Wenwen felt that all the cold words seemed to turn into strength. Just when Lu Jingshen looked at her. A warm feeling with mint fragrance spread from the back of hand to the whole body and finally to the bottom of my heart. She closed her eyes gently, as if to say, I''m ok. Seeing that Lin Wenwen didn''t speak, Jiang Yiping picked up the menu and put it in front of Le Xia, "Le Xia, then you can order. Remember, your cousin has a bad appetite. Order some appetizers!" When Jiang Yiping talks about Lin Wenwen, she deliberately accentuates her tone, which sounds uncomfortable. Lesha didn''t see the awkward atmosphere at all. She always looked around with a smile. When she saw that Jiang Yiping ordered her to order, she immediately took the menu with a smile. "I know, aunt, do you have any taboos or things you don''t like to eat?" Lesha asked everyone, but he kept staring at the depth of the landing field until he shook his head, "no, you decide." Lesha just opened the menu. She waved to the waiter and began to order in fluent Spanish. She looked sweet and generous, and her voice was sweet. Lin Wenwen felt that her face was hot. She really didn''t know any foreign languages, let alone three or five. Even the most basic English, Lin Wenwen barely passed in college. Just like this, the dialogue is even worse. How can Jiang Yiping not investigate Lin Wenwen''s background? She naturally knows Lin Wenwen''s pain. Soon, Le Xia ordered all the dishes. She looked at Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen with a smile, "I don''t know your taste. So I ordered a Spanish Seafood quinoa meal, a piece of Pael, a Galicia fried twig, and an enri egg with banana tiramisu dip. The soup is the frozen Spanish potato soup, and the cold Southern soup salmorejo¡° Because my cousin wants to eat appetizers, these are not particularly greasy things. I asked the waiter to add a glass of fruit wine. My cousin will like it. As for desserts, I made my own choice and ordered Catalan Caramel jelly, which I like very much. I''ll serve it later after dinner... "At the end of the day, lesha shrugged her shoulders and put out her tongue, looking naughty. Jiang Yiping smiles. She puts her arms around Le Xia''s shoulder and taps it. Her tone is naturally proud and complacent. "Le Xia is so clever and sensible, and she can take care of people. Your Spanish is really good. You''re only in your early twenties, and you already know so many languages. That''s amazing Lesha covered her mouth with a smile, her eyes narrowed, like a crescent moon, "it''s nothing serious. My parents have forced me to learn these since I was a child, otherwise I might not even speak English well now. When I was a child, because I learned too much, I seldom had time to play. It''s a pity to think about it! "¡° Who said that because you spent your time on useful things when you were young, you can now be distinguished from some unknown miscellaneous species. You are a superior young lady, not those wild species who make up for the number! " Jiang Yiping''s every word has its own meaning, which makes her face a little ugly. Le Xia Tian smiles, as if she can''t understand Jiang Yiping''s words.

 Chapter 309

    Lin Wenwen is always on pins and needles for this meal. Jiang Yiping came to le Xia to ridicule Lin Wenwen, embarrass her, make her feel inferior and let her give up Lu Jingshen.


    At last, the meal was over. Lin Wenwen almost felt that every bite he took was like a mouthful, but he had to force a smile. During the dinner, Jiang Yiping was always taunting, and almost every sentence was aimed at Lin Wenwen.


    Although Lu Jingshen has been trying to dissuade Jiang Yiping from saying any more, instead of being restrained, she is getting worse.


    Le Xia accompanied with a smile, a helpless appearance, also don''t know what to say.


    I thought that after eating dessert, the long dinner was finally coming to an end, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Yiping had another whim.


    "I feel a little tired after dinner. If only I could listen to music. Wenwen, since you don''t know a foreign language, you will always have the same musical instrument, right?" Jiang Yiping leans back in her chair and looks at Lin Wenwen.


    "I..." Lin Wenwen is a bit of a huff and puff, not to mention musical instruments. Even the harmonica that the music teacher asked us to learn in middle school is the one with the lowest score in the class. She has no sense of music and has never learned these musical instruments.


    When they were young, Lin Mu and Xu Wanqing once found the best violin teacher for Lin Wenwen to study. However, without a few lessons, there were earth shaking changes in their family, so they died in vain. After Wang Aiping entered the Lin family, she even ignored Lin Wenwen, not to mention her hobbies, and even her academic performance had never been cared about.


    Since Xu Wanqing''s death, Wang Aiping has always regarded Lin Wenwen as a thorn in the flesh. How can she care about her studies. Thinking of this, Lin Wan''s heart is different. She has received the best education since she was a child. She has also learned many languages and musical instruments. Only in this way can she really be a rich family.


    Compared with girls like Lin Wanxin and Le Xia, Lin Wenwen is really like the wild seed Jiang Yiping said.


    "Wen Wen, she..." when Lu Jingshen was only halfway through, Lin Wenwen interrupted him frankly, "I can''t, I''ve never learned any musical instrument, I''m sorry, mom..."


    Lin Wenwen takes a look at Lu Jingshen and nods her head. She knows that Lu Jingshen wants to help her out, but she won''t do it. The last time she was in a French restaurant, it has taught Lin Wenwen a great lesson, so today she is very frank and doesn''t want to continue to pretend.


    Because she knows very well that no matter how she is, Jiang Yiping does not like her or does not like her. This has become a fact and will not be changed.


    "Tut tut..." Jiang Yiping shook her head in disgust and kept making strange noises in her mouth. "How can there be people like you? What were you doing when you were a child? Don''t say you are Lin Mu''s daughter and Lu Jingshen''s wife when you go out. I can''t afford to lose this person with you!"


    Lin Wenwen bowed her head and said nothing. She bit her lips hard and thought, "if it''s going to happen again, she won''t let it go to this point. At least she won''t give the endless dead woman so many opportunities to talk nonsense!"


    "Lesha, can you play any musical instrument?" Jiang Yiping said, her eyes softened a lot. In fact, she knew that Lin Wenwen couldn''t do anything for a long time. These words are nothing more than a perfect preparation for Le Xia''s appearance. Lu Jingshen knows this, and Lin Wenwen naturally knows it.


    Le Xia stood up and looked timidly at Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "Don''t care. The light of gold can''t be stopped or concealed. Let aunt watch what you know!" Jiang Yiping said, but she turned her eyes at Lin Wenwen.


    After listening to Jiang Yiping''s words, Le Xia put down her burden. She said in a soft voice, "I don''t know what instrument my aunt wants to listen to, piano, violin, Cello or clarinet? I can play zither, pipa, guitar and bass, but I''m not very proficient. I know a little bit about it. "


    "Ah, lesha, you can play so many musical instruments. It''s amazing!" Jiang Yiping looks around the restaurant. She calls the manager.


    "What musical instruments do you have here?"


    "Madam, we only have Cello and Piano here. If you want to play here, Cello will be more convenient. Because the grand piano is in the performance room on the second floor, I have to trouble you to go upstairs... "


    "Well, Lecha, then you can play cello. I like listening to Luigi Rudolph bocellini very much. Can you?" Jiang Yiping looks at Le Xia with satisfaction and orders the manager to prepare.


    Le Xia nodded excitedly, "of course, I also like his music, a large number of symphonies, String Trios, Quartets and Quintets. The tone of his works is harmonious and elegant, the melody is beautiful and beautiful, and most importantly, it is approachable."


    "Well, the word approachable is well used. I like it!" Jiang Yiping nodded with great interest and continued to listen to le Xia''s endless praise.


    Seeing that Jiang Yiping was happy to listen, Le Xia continued, "and bokailini''s music also occupies a high position in the history of music. It was buried for some time, but fortunately, it was discovered later and became well known again. And aunt Biao, he is very powerful. I admire him very much. He has improved the handle of Cello and broadened the range to B-flat, which requires a high degree of thumb and skill, but I''m not as good as him, so I can only make a fool of myself. "


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. It''s not easy for you to have so much appreciation and awareness of music. Besides, you are still young, and there is still a lot of room for development in the future. Don''t worry." Jiang Yiping likes Le Xia very much. It''s not difficult to see from her eyes. From the beginning to the end, Lu Jingshen and Lin Wen didn''t talk much. The dinner was just like the performance of Jiang Yiping and Le Xia, stiff and false. Soon, Le Xia, sitting next to the cello, smiles at Jing Shen. Lu Jing Shen politely nods and looks away. The spotlight of the restaurant hit lesha''s body. Her skin was shining, her figure was symmetrical, her movement was beautiful, and she looked very beautiful. Melodious melody soon sounded in the restaurant, and even the service staff on one side couldn''t help but admire Le Xia''s talent. While listening, Jiang Yiping said to Lu Jingshen slowly, "your cousin is so excellent. She knows everything. She looks beautiful. She''s really adorable. As far as I know, the standard of her cello and piano has reached the level of performance. She once performed abroad and was highly praised, but later she concentrated on her studies and rarely went out to perform. "¡° Well, since you are so optimistic about her, you can meet more and talk about the past. Anyway, she will study in Yuncheng in the future. This time someone will accompany you, which will save you boredom. " Lu Jingshen''s tone is meaningful, but he doesn''t buy it. Jiang Yiping is a little angry, but she doesn''t continue to talk. After playing Le Xia, he bowed and went back to the dining table, "I''m sorry for my poor performance."¡° Cut... "Lin Wenwen silently made a white eye, faintly felt that this lexia had some green tea¡° By the way, lesha, what''s your major in Yuncheng? " Jiang Yiping took a sip of tea and asked casually¡° I study business management, Auntie¡° Ouch, that''s a coincidence. You can go to your cousin''s company more and learn from him. Let me tell you, knowledge in books is important, but practice is more important. After graduation, you can go to your cousin''s company. He will help you. " Jiang Yiping kicked Lu Jingshen under the table, gritting her teeth and saying, "isn''t it, depth of field?" Lu Jingshen obviously knows where Jiang Yiping''s mind is. His expression is already a little impatient. He says coldly, "I''m usually very busy. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to come to the company often. My cousin doesn''t need to put into practice so soon when she just went to university, and there''s nothing to learn. It''s enough to learn the knowledge in books."¡° You... "Jiang Yiping is a little angry, but le Xia interrupts her wisely¡° Yes, my cousin is right. Aunt Biao, don''t worry about me. I''d better study the knowledge in the books. When there''s something I don''t understand, I''ll ask my cousin for advice. I''m sure he won''t refuse me, will he Le Xia looks forward to Lu Jingshen. Having said that, Lu Jingshen did not refuse any more, but nodded politely, "of course..." "time is almost up, let''s go!" Jiang Yiping stood up, put on the shawl handed over by the service staff, and walked out the door. Lin Wenwen finally gave a sigh of relief. She also stood up and followed Lu Jingshen out of the restaurant door. The air outside was very fresh, and Lin Wen took a deep breath. It was the longest and tasteless meal she had eaten for so many years. Walking to the door, Jiang Yiping suddenly turned back and said, "depth of field, it''s so late. You can send Le Xia back to her apartment. I don''t trust others to send her. It happens that I have something to do with secretary Wu. Let secretary Wu send me and Wen Wen. You go first!" Jiang Yiping deliberately cut off all the back roads of Lu Jingshen. She knew that if she didn''t say that, Lu Jingshen would let secretary Wu send Le Xia back. Jiang Yiping hands her car key to Lu Jingshen, and pushes Lin Wenwen to get on secretary Wu''s car. "Let''s go, it''s getting late!"¡° Drive Jiang Yiping gets into the car and urges secretary Wu to drive. He always decides to be outside the co pilot and looks at Lu Jingshen¡° What are you waiting for? I''ll let you drive! " Jiang Yiping''s tone was obviously a little displeased and kept urging. It was not until Lu Jingshen nodded that secretary Wu got on the bus. Jiang Yiping''s methods are comparable to those of vulgar idol dramas. Lin Wenwen thinks to herself that she is extremely tired.

 Chapter 310

    At 1 a.m., Lu''s house is very quiet. It seems that the sound of hair falling to the ground can be easily heard. Lin Wenwen is sleepless. She has been tossing and turning since she came back from dinner.


    The tick of the clock in the bedroom rang through my ears, and every minute and every second struck my heart, and I was in a panic.


    Jiang Yiping''s words are still hovering in Lin Wenwen''s mind, like a magic spell, which makes it difficult for people to live in peace.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes Lin Wenwen did not see, he is helpless or indifferent, Lin Wenwen can''t help but guess. Jiang Yiping fiercely pushed Lin Wenwen into the back seat of the car. Lu Jingshen didn''t stop him. He just stood in the same place and kept quiet.


    In Lin Wenwen''s mind, Jiang Yiping''s cold words almost put Lin Wenwen to death.


    Along the way, her strange tone of voice kept pounding her eardrum. It was only Lin Wenwen who couldn''t match the depth of field. The origin of all these increasingly dangerous waves was Lin Wenwen''s disheartened stomach. Even in such an avant-garde era, the birth of children is still an indispensable part of the family.


    Lin Wenwen is not unable to understand that the great foundation of the Lu family has a hundred years of history, and its influence and wealth must be inherited. If Lu Jingshen has been in love with Lin Wenwen, Jiang Yiping will surely worry about the future generations.


    "I''ll introduce the best doctor to you. As for whether you fight for success or not, it depends on fate. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that although the contract has not been signed, if you can''t bear the seed of the land family all the time, I won''t tolerate you!" Jiang Yiping''s last words seem to be engraved in Lin Wenwen''s heart. Even if her heart is aching, Lin Wenwen can only tacitly acquiesce.


    It was half an hour before I knew it. At 1:43 a.m., Jiang Yiping''s red Porsche slowly opened through the door of the land house. It''s Lu Jingshen. Lin Wenwen jumps up from the bed and looks out from the balcony of his bedroom. In the evening, Lu Jingshen drives Jiang Yiping''s car to take Le Xia back to her apartment.


    It was not until she saw Lu Jingshen walking out of the cab that Lin Wenwen got into bed again in a panic. She listened attentively. Not long after that, Lu Jingshen walked downstairs into the master bedroom on the second floor. Lin Wenwen quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, even though her heart began to beat irregularly.


    Lu Jingshen changed his clothes in an orderly way and went into the bathroom to take a bath. The sound of the water was like a rushing stream. Lin Wenwen heard that everything was so impatient.


    She quietly opened her eyes, looked up into the bathroom, until she was sure that Lu Jingshen had begun to take a bath, then she crept out of bed and went to the cloakroom.


    The light in the cloakroom didn''t turn on. It was so dark that we could only see the faint shadow clearly. Lin Wenwen looked for the direction of the landing depth of field. He slowly opened the sliding door of the wardrobe and flipped one by one.


    When Lin Wenwen was a little nervous, the light in the cloakroom was turned on. Lin Wenwen was scared out of his wits and fell into the wardrobe. She looks very funny, like a cat who can''t steal food and falls into the rice bowl, with her feet up in embarrassment.


    "The clothes I wear once will not be put in the wardrobe again. Have you been with me for nearly four years? Do you pay attention to this?" Lu Jingshen''s voice coldly pressed in from the door of the cloakroom. Lin Wenwen blushed with shame. At that moment, she felt like a embarrassed thief who was caught by the owner.


    Lin Wenwen''s expression was awkwardly extreme, slightly twisted with a wry smile. She pulled the lifting pole on one side of the wardrobe and tried to pull herself out of the closet, but she didn''t think that the lifting pole was active. It was just Lu Jingshen''s tie.


    "Ah -" with Lin Wenwen''s exclamation, she not only fell into the deepest part of the wardrobe again, but also pulled all Lu Jingshen''s ties off and piled them on her body.


    Lin Wenwen, who was almost drowned in her tie, closed her eyes tightly. She felt extremely embarrassed in front of Lu Jingshen, and even almost stopped breathing. At that moment, she hid in a pile of neckties and said nothing. She didn''t know how much she wanted to find a hole in the ground, but unfortunately, there were only nearly 100 expensive neckties in front of her.


    "Are you going to sleep like this? Do you want me to ask someone to bring the quilt for you?" Lu Jingshen deliberately mocks Lin Wenwen. He leans against the door and looks at everything in front of him with a smile.


    After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words for a long time, Lin Wenwen awkwardly moved his tie away from his face and body. Lin Wenwen made a mess of his orderly wardrobe, just like he had experienced a big earthquake. Lin Wen looked at Lu Jingshen pitifully with his hair disordered by his tie and clothes.


    "I''m just looking for pajamas, right, pajamas! I''m looking for pajamas, I''m really not... "The more Lin Wenwen said, the less confident he was. Even he felt that the panic was too stiff.


    "Oh, really, when did you like to wear my shirt as a pajama?" Lu Jingshen kneaded his chin and looked at Lin Wenwen with a smile, from head to foot, from inside to outside.


    "No, I..."


    Lin Wenwen did not think of a good explanation of those words just huff and puff to say a few bytes, Lu Jingshen mercilessly interrupted her, he was wearing a nightgown, step by step approaching Lin Wenwen who was sitting in the messy wardrobe, the stronger the smile.


    "It''s said that women who like to wear men''s shirts are more sexy. I''m curious. Although you don''t have any expectations, the effect should not be too bad. Come on, put it on and let me have a look! " Lu Jingshen teases Lin Wenwen more wantonly. His voice is soft and sweet, with magnetism, which makes people intoxicated¡° No, you misunderstood me... "Lin Wenwen almost didn''t say a complete sentence, but he was teased by Lu Jingshen¡° no Why do you come here in the middle of the night while I''m taking a bath? " Lu Jingshen put his hands around his chest. The front of his nightgown was half open, and his strong chest muscles were looming. It was very tempting. He raised one foot on the edge of the wardrobe, bent down to approach Lin Wenwen''s eyes, but he didn''t mean to pull her up. Lin Wenwen gave up the resistance completely. She frowned and said nothing. After a while, Lu Jingshen held out his hand and said, "if you don''t get up, do you really want to spend the night here?" Lin Wenwen raised his head to meet Lu Jingshen''s eyes, as if he had been saved. His eyes flashed and he held out his hand to Lu Jingshen''s generous palm. She still couldn''t figure out what she should answer if Lu Jingshen kept asking¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen called softly. Before he had time to respond, he fell into the sofa in the cloakroom under the pressure of Lu Jingshen. The tip of his nose crossed Lin Wen''s gentle and tender cheek, and the hot breath penetrated Lin Wen Wen''s skin. Every inch was not spared. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are like a magic claw, crushing all Lin Wenwen''s restlessness and even the tenderness hidden in his bones, and then melting into his warm kiss. He is greedy like a wild animal and has long lost human reason. After a hot kiss, Lu Jingshen suddenly raised his head and pulled out the dark blue casual suit from the wardrobe on the other side. He put it in front of Lin Wenwen. "Do you want to see if there is any condoms left in my pocket or do I want to smell what similar perfume I have on my clothes?" Lin Wenwen''s heart was startled. Sure enough, Lu Jingshen guessed what she thought. However, she still denied it¡° I''m not... "" no? That''s my shirt you want to wear? Then you can show me... "Lu Jingshen jumped up from Lin Wenwen and sat on the sofa in the cloakroom with his feet on the tea table in front of him, looking like he was watching a play¡° You... "Lin Wenwen was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t say a complete word from the beginning. She was ridiculed by Lu Jingshen and was speechless. She was like a clown whose mask was removed. She was scared and at a loss in front of everyone. Lin Wenwen sighed deeply. If he didn''t admit it again, I''m afraid it would happen for a while. Lu Jingshen won''t let it be fooled so easily¡° Well, I admit, I just want to know why you sent lesha back to her apartment for five or six hours. Does she live in the mountains. What''s more, didn''t you just take a bath? How do you know I didn''t sleep? " Lin Wen just reflected that she didn''t want to know how she was caught, which was lovely to Lu Jingshen¡° Why do I take a fancy to such a stupid woman as you Lu Jingshen sighed and shook his head, looking helpless¡° Looks like you''ve been waiting for me? " Lu Jingshen then asked¡° No, who''s waiting for you? I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I don''t know how well I sleep. I was woken up when you went into the bathroom and turned on the shower Lin Wen pursed his lips with a stubborn face¡° So you sleep standing on the terrace? Then I saw my car come in and hurried to bed to continue to sleep? It seems that you really sleep well. You don''t even remember to take off your slippers. I saw it the first time I entered the bedroom. It''s very interesting! " Lu Jingshen laughs wickedly. In addition to defeating his competitors in his life, only at this time can he feel very excited about tearing down Lin Wenwen face to face. He thought to himself that Lin Wenwen''s embarrassed face was really cute¡° Ah? I remember taking off my slippers when I ran to bed! " Lin Wenwen was flustered. Lu Jingshen said that she didn''t know if she had just taken off her shoes. Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "Oh, really, so nervous that you can run? Why, are you spying on me? " Lin Wenwen felt that he had been fooled, and his face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 311

    That night, there was no sound sleep in the whole bedroom, and the warm gasp accompanied by the water vapor in the bathroom was ambiguous all night. Until dawn, the ambiguity dissipated a little bit. Lu Jingshen looks at the woman who is leaning against her arm because she is tired, and she smiles. Lu Jingshen did not explain why he sent Le Xia back to his apartment, but he came back in the early morning. Lin Wenwen did not continue to ask, because everything was no longer important¡° Get out of the way When she came to secretary Wu''s side, Jiang Yiping made a white eye. She was so surprised that secretary Wu could only bow and apologize. Jiang Yiping pushes secretary Wu away and walks out with her bag. When he turned his head to look at Lu Jingshen, his face was very ugly and pale for a moment. For a moment, he just cold face, slowly open mouth, "when news?" Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and said, "just now, pop Weekly has published this magazine. I''ve sent someone to intercept it, but some of it still flows into the market. Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll send someone to block the news as much as possible... "You go out!" Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold. He threw the magazine into the garbage can and his face was livid. Secretary Wu nodded, did not dare to speak more, quickly left the office. The headline on the cover of the magazine is that Lin Mu himself admitted that Lin Wenwen had a miscarriage. Lu Jingshen lost his beloved son and their relationship with Lin Wenwen broke down. Tang Xiaoge took advantage of the opportunity and went to the love nest to have fun cooking. When I opened the magazine, all the photos and reports gave off a very strong light, which made Lu Jingshen''s eyes ache. All of them are photos of Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge yesterday morning. They went out from Tang Xiaoge''s house to the parking lot and went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and food materials. They were all taken by paparazzi of pop weekly. Sure enough, the figure Tang Xiaoge saw in the parking lot yesterday was not dazzled, but the paparazzi who just hid. Looking at the pictures, the accompanying text is vivid and vivid. Finally, the evidence of Tang Xiaoge''s own admission is the photo in his personal public account. After a lot of hard work, a red logo of love has delivered a full ambivalent atmosphere. Lu Jingshen was furious. He stood in front of the French window, smoking one by one. Tang Xiaoge is jealous of Lin Wenwen and is eager to leave him at Lu Jingshen''s appointment. The photo he deliberately took pushes the matter to the edge of a cliff with no future. People''s jealousy and greed are terrible, they often get a little, they will start to look forward to more. Even if reason tells Lu Jingshen, the innocence between them. But just because Lin Wenwen lied to Lu Jingshen is enough to make him overthrow all reason. There was no reason in his feelings. At this moment, he almost wanted to kill Tang Xiaoge

 Chapter 312

    "I''m going to America for two days..."


    Lu Jingshen only sent a brief message without any other explanation. Lin Wenwen thought about it, but he still called back. All that came was a harsh busy tone. If he called again, the phone would be turned off.


    What the hell is he doing? Lin Wenwen is pacing back and forth in the living room of Lu''s house with his mobile phone in his hand. He has a vague premonition.


    In the past, Lu Jingshen often disappeared quietly for three or five days, which seemed normal to Lin Wenwen. He would not even talk to her. But now, how to say that her position in the Lu family has changed from a mistress to a wife, and she has begun to adapt to such a role change, which requires more.


    Lin Wen is about to dial secretary Wu''s phone, but her voice comes in faintly from outside the door of Lu''s house. She immediately hangs up, walks quickly from the living room and opens the door.


    "Mrs. Lu?" Secretary Wu took the mobile phone and just met Lin Wen''s eyes. "Did you call me?"


    "Ah..." Lin Wenwen recovered. She was searching for the figure of landing depth, but the car was empty.


    "What about Lu Jingshen? What is he doing in America? " Lin Wenwen''s tone is a little urgent, in addition to doubt, there is a trace of blame and complaint.


    Secretary Wu raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. As he walked upstairs, he apologized and answered Lin Wenwen, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. Mr. Lu has to catch the next flight to the United States. I need to help Mr. Lu pack a few things as soon as possible."


    "Oh..." Lin Wenwen nodded a syllable, and then followed secretary Wu up the stairs.


    Secretary Wu skillfully starts to help Lu Jingshen pack his luggage. Lin Wenwen stands beside him and looks at the trivia. In the past four years, secretary Wu has been taking care of it. Lin Wenwen thinks that he doesn''t even know what Lu Jingshen needs to take with him when he is on a business trip, how to match his clothes, watches and so on.


    "Is he going to America on business?" Lin Wenwen leaned against the door of the cloakroom and asked in a low voice.


    Secretary Wu did not stop the action in his hand, but answered Lin Wenwen while cleaning up, "well, it''s a matter of work, and I''m a little worried."


    Secretary Wu''s tone is calm, but full of perfunctory, he does not know how to explain with Lin Wenwen.


    "And when will he be back?" Lin Wen didn''t give up. She had a lot of problems, but she didn''t know how to say it. In fact, what she wanted to say was why Lu Jingshen didn''t explain himself, just a cold SMS.


    But such a question, secretary Wu should not know it, Lin Wenwen feel a little impatient, she bored with slippers on the ground to draw circles, until secretary Wu packed all the luggage.


    "Is he really only going for two days?" Lin Wenwen was surprised to see secretary Wu''s two huge suitcases in his left and right hands. He had an incredible look on his face, which was no different from moving.


    Secretary Wu nodded, "well, only for two days!"


    "Then why did you take so many things?" Lin Wenwen always felt incredible.


    "President Lu always goes on a business trip like this. He has meetings in the morning and afternoon. He can''t wear the same suit, and the tie, shoes, watch accessories and so on are different. There is also a dinner party in the United States. These are just part of it." Secretary Wu explained in an orderly way. He just said something about it, but actually the journey of land depth of field is far more than two suitcases.


    "Do you want to exaggerate..." when Lin Wenwen said to himself, secretary Wu had already carried the suitcase downstairs.


    Lin Wenwen followed secretary Wu in a hurry and said nothing. Until he reached the door of Lu''s house, secretary Wu suddenly put down his suitcase and looked back at Lin Wenwen. He pushed his glasses and tried to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wen pursed his lips, waiting for secretary Wu''s words.


    "It''s nothing. Mr. Lu asked me to tell you to pay attention to your health." With that, secretary Wu got on the bus in a hurry.


    Lin Wen Leng at the door, a helpless face whispered, "pay attention to what body ah, if you care, why don''t you say it yourself, make a phone call will die!"


    Lu''s house seemed to be empty for a moment. Lin Wenwen stood in the living room, thinking that this was not the first time that Lu Jingshen had left her alone in Lu''s house for a few days. The difference was that she was so excited that she finally felt relieved, but now Lin Wenwen was inexplicably lost.


    Leng in the living room, Lin Wenwen is finally pulled back by the sudden phone ring. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and looks at the number on the screen. It''s Lin Mei.


    "Sister Rose..." Lin Wen sighed and answered the phone.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Lin Mei''s voice is very angry. As soon as Lin Wenwen hears it, she knows that something has happened. Generally speaking, Lin Mei seldom calls in person. Her work is nothing more than a text message or an email.


    "What happened?" Lin Wen asked in a low voice, full of doubts.


    "I ask you to play with a different person, don''t always stare at Tang Xiaoge!"


    "What are you talking about, Sister Rose? I can''t understand..."


    Lin Mei sighed bitterly and said harshly, "this time, it''s not a big deal. Thanks to my friendship with pop weekly, you''d better pay attention to your identity before it ferments. From today on, you don''t have to come to Tianyin. I know you are very delicate and expensive. Mrs. Lu, the president of the group, also took 50% of the shares of Lin''s group. I said, "why do you have to stay in Tianyin..."


    "At least tell me what happened." Lin Wenwen was a little impatient. Lin Mei''s words were prickly, which really angered Lin Wenwen¡° It seems that you don''t know. Mr. Lu is really patient. He didn''t say a word after helping you. I ask you, did you go to Tang Xiaoge''s home at noon the day before yesterday? Did you go to the supermarket together, go home to cook together, and make a table of dishes? " Lin Mei''s words were loud and clear, which was an obvious rebuke¡° You, how do you know? " Lin Wenwen''s voice was a little guilty. The course of things was like what Lin Mei said, but it was not a matter of indulgence¡° Hum, I''ll tell you. The reason why you come to Tianyin is that you have a crush on Tang Xiaoge. The day before yesterday, there were paparazzi all along the way. You all talked and laughed and all appeared in the news. If President Lu had not bought out the market immediately after the magazine was published, and I had asked someone to intercept the negative film, it would have been a big deal. Can you stop it like this? " The more Lin Mei said, the more angry she was. Her violent temper had already erupted like a volcano. Lin Wenwen was silly. She held the phone tightly and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, all the explanations were feeble sophistry. For a moment, Lin Wenwen whispered back, "I know. Then the resignation letter will take effect immediately. It''s my negligence that makes things like this. Anyway, thank you, Sister Rose. I''ve learned a lot in Tianyin during this time. Goodbye¡° You... "As soon as Lin Mei''s voice came out, Lin Wenwen hung up in a hurry. Her mind was not on the matter of Tianyin. But out of basic politeness, Lin Wenwen calmly ended the relationship with Lin Mei. No wonder Lu Jingshen suddenly wanted to go to the United States. He was deliberately avoiding Lin Wenwen. She froze in the living room, thinking of secretary Wu just before going out, she seems to reflect all this. It turns out that Lu Jingshen already knew about it. Yes, his contacts and contacts are all over the country. How can he be concealed by a mere piece of news. Made a table? Lin Wenwen said to herself, how can Lin Mei know that even paparazzi and Pai won''t take pictures at home. In an instant, Lin Wenwen seems to be contacted by Ren Du. She opens the social software on her mobile phone and opens Tang Xiaoge''s public account. Sure enough, Tang Xiaoge sent a photo just after Lin Wenwen left at noon the day before yesterday¡° This idiot Lin Wenwen was gnashing his teeth. He couldn''t wash his teeth even if he jumped into the Yellow River. The clock in the living room is beating, making a sound of Ding Dong, which seems to be beating Lin Wenwen''s heart. Finally, in the third minute, Lin Wenwen quickly checked the latest flight time to the United States on the Internet, with less than two hours left. Without hesitation, she rushed out of the house and prepared to find Lu Jingshen. Even when Lin Wenwen stepped on the accelerator crazily, she didn''t know what to say and do when she went to find Lu Jingshen. It was just a subconscious impulse that pushed her to go to the airport and see Lu Jingshen today. Along the way, the closer to the airport, the more difficult it was for Lin Wenwen to calm down. Her heart was already impatient. She didn''t even know how many red lights she had run and how much she was speeding. She still twisted the steering wheel madly in the place where she was not allowed to turn, just to find the nearest way to the airport. Lin Wenwen''s reckless drag racing is the fastest time she''s ever driven in her life, for the sake of an explanation that is likely to get darker and darker. Finally, Lin Wenwen''s car arrived at terminal B1 of the airport an hour later, where the flights to the United States checked in. There are not many people in the airport, but the huge terminal looks like endless. Lin Wenwen runs frantically in the hall, looking for the figure of landing depth. While searching, she kept dialing secretary Wu''s phone, but she never got through. The busy sound in the receiver sounds like a countdown to Lin Wenwen. She is very anxious, like a volcano¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen exclaimed and fell to the ground. A man who looked like he was in his early 30s was also knocked down by a sudden crash¡° What''s the matter? You don''t have eyes when you walk! " The man got up and slapped the dust on his trouser legs.

 Chapter 313

    Because it''s an international flight, the number of people in the airport terminal is far less than that of domestic flights. Few passengers in the empty hall are in a hurry to change their boarding pass, go through the security check, and handle the entrusted operation. No one notices what''s happening in the corner.


    The 30-year-old man was knocked down by Lin Wenwen recklessly and fell to the ground. She only looked for secretary Wu and Lu Jingshen everywhere, but did not notice the man who was meeting her face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lin Wenwen repeatedly nodded and bowed to apologize, although she was also hit hard.


    "You are blind, you dare to bump into me!" The man while finishing his clothes, while swearing, completely did not want to stop the meaning.


    The hand luggage bag was hit on the ground and scattered. Lin Wenwen looked at the time of her watch in embarrassment. There were still 40 minutes left for the flight to m country to board. She thought in her heart. She squatted down and began to help the opposite man pack up.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" Lin Wenwen hurriedly picked up the sundries scattered in the luggage bag and apologized constantly.


    "Psycho, you''re so unlucky!" The man constantly reproached Lin Wenwen, his elbow seems to be a little skin, exuded a trace of blood. He made a fuss and kept checking his wound, but there was not a word clean in his mouth.


    Lin Wenwen, who helped to clean up the clothes on the ground, found that all the things in the luggage bag were for women. In addition to some expensive cosmetics, there were also pieces of underwear, jewelry and so on, which were randomly stuffed in the luggage bag and piled up with dense folds.


    Lin Wenwen secretly glanced at the man. It seemed that he was the only one, and there was no other opposite sex around him.


    "Is this your luggage bag, sir?" Lin Wenwen almost packed up, stood up, carrying the zipped luggage bag, and looked at the mediocre man in front of him.


    Looking carefully, this man is about 180 centimeters. He is half shorter than Lu Jingshen. He is not handsome. He has a neat inch. It''s not ugly, but it''s not good-looking. He looks very unkind. He looks a little fierce.


    He was wearing a tight black short sleeve T-shirt with a pair of khaki slacks underneath. He looked worn out. On the foot is a pair of ordinary brand sports shoes made in China, which is at least the style of five or six years ago. The toe cap has been worn very badly and looks very old.


    The man was checking the wound on his elbow when he saw that Lin Wenwen was carrying his luggage bag, and the zipper had been broken, revealing the contents. She also looked suspicious. The man was flustered. He grabbed the luggage bag and looked at Lin Wenwen defensively.


    "Nonsense, it''s not mine, but yours!" The man didn''t respond angrily, and tried to tuck in the exposed shoulder strap.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to see it, but all the things inside are for women, so I wonder if you just took the wrong luggage. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just reminding you. I don''t mean anything else! " Lin Wenwen waved his hand and apologized.


    The man turned his eyes, frowned and snapped, "mind your own business. What''s my freedom in my luggage bag? It''s none of your business. Go away!"


    Lin Wenwen looks embarrassed. She smiles awkwardly, nods and turns to leave. It really has nothing to do with himself. Although it''s strange, Lin Wenwen''s most important thing at this moment is to find Lu Jingshen, not Holmes here.


    Maybe a lot of things in this world should not be thought in accordance with common sense. Maybe he has a cross dressing habit. Lin Wenwen thought to himself, which naturally relieved him.


    "Stop!"


    Before Lin Wenwen had taken a few steps, the man''s voice rang again behind his back. It sounded very unfriendly. Lin Wenwen turns around in his voice, only to find that the man behind him is looking at Lin Wenwen with a full face of malice. He points to his luggage bag and throws it on the ground.


    "There''s a ring missing. It''s my wife''s diamond ring!" The man glared at Lin Wenwen in an unfriendly tone.


    It turned out that it was his wife''s luggage bag. Lin Wenwen''s first reaction at this time was this. Later, Lin Wencai tilted his head and answered, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" The man raised his voice, a pair of rogue face, he walked into Lin Wenwen a few steps, said harshly, "just you pack the luggage bag, thanks to I immediately checked to find my wife''s ring is missing, or let you escape!"


    "What are you talking about? Do you suspect that I stole the ring from your bag?" Lin Wenwen''s face was stunned, and he stared at the man in front of him.


    "It''s not doubt, but you took my ring secretly! Hand it in quickly The man spread out his palm, crossed his waist with one hand, and asked.


    "You''re insane. I''m kind enough to help you clean up. You wronged me. I didn''t see any rings at all!" Lin Wenwen also fiercely explained that she was burning with anxiety and kept looking at the time, but in this time of no delay, she met such a thing.


    "Who knows if you''ve hidden the ring..." the man grabbed Lin Wenwen and said, "Oh, I know. You just hit me on purpose, and then you took the opportunity to steal! " Lin Wenwen was helpless and angry. She just went out in a hurry, so she only wore a pair of jeans and a simple white T-shirt. Besides the car key, she had a mobile phone in her hand, and she didn''t even have time to take her wallet. She helplessly pulled out the lining of the pockets on both sides of her jeans and spread out her palms. "You see, I don''t have any rings on me. If you have any doubts, you can go to the security office of the airport to get surveillance or call the police. In a word, it has nothing to do with me." This matter Lin Wen is a black pot for no reason, if it is not for the pressing time, she will never turn out her pocket to prove anything to that man, but at the moment, she just wants to get rid of this farce as soon as possible¡° I''m in a hurry. You can handle it yourself! " Lin Wenwen is about to turn around and leave. Instead, the man grabs Lin Wenwen''s wrist with his backhand. He raises an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and his voice changes tone instantly. He looked up and down at Lin Wenwen, with a trace of salivation in his eyes, and rubbed his fingers on Lin Wenwen''s wrist¡° Not in the pocket, who knows if you put it elsewhere, to prove your innocence, unless you let me search myself... "The man''s eyes constantly aimed at Lin Wenwen''s chest, looking extremely obscene¡° Let go of me, are you crazy Lin Wenwen mercilessly gets rid of the man''s entanglement, and takes two steps back¡° You hit me, I scraped my wrist and lost a valuable ring. Aren''t you responsible for this, beauty? " The man suddenly became strange, his eyes constantly violated Lin Wenwen. Facing the beautiful woman in front of him, he obviously had a crooked mind. If he blackmailed less than a little money, he would take advantage of it. Lin Wenwen was obviously a little angry. She kept looking at the time on her watch and said, "OK, it''s really my fault that I bumped into you. I can make compensation, but as for the ring, I won''t be wronged by you for nothing. It''s nothing to do with me, it''s nothing to do with me!" Lin Wenwen looked at the little scratch on the man''s arm, which was not serious. She pointed to his wound, bit her teeth and said, "I''ll give you a thousand yuan, which is enough for you to call an ambulance to take you to the hospital for medicine." Obviously, Lin Wenwen met a rogue. If he had not been in a hurry to find Lu Jingshen, he would not have been so cheap¡° A thousand dollars? You sent the beggars... "The man put his hands on his waist, with an irresistible posture. Lin Wenwen flipped his pockets around, only to find that he didn''t bring his wallet at all¡° Hehe, why, don''t you have a thousand dollars? " The man sneered and sneered at Lin Wenwen. Lin Wen sighed. She said coldly and seriously, "I didn''t bring my wallet when I came out today. You give me your phone number or address, and then I will send someone to send you the medical expenses."¡° Ha ha ha... "The man gave out a strange laugh. He approached Lin Wenwen and said," do you fool me? Send someone to send it. You''re kidding me! I tell you, my ring is more than 30000 yuan! " Suddenly, the man turned to smile, narrowed his eyes and went to Lin Wenwen again, "who knows, are you hiding in your coat? Let my brother have a look, I will believe you, OK?" That man''s appearance is twisted, the corner of the mouth slightly trembles, sends out the strange kind of sound. His words were vulgar and full of foul language. Seeing that Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound, he was even more bold. He held out his hand and pinched Lin Wenwen''s chin, rubbing it constantly, and his eyes followed the attack. Lin Wenwen was so angry that she bit her lip and didn''t care how much time was left. She raised her foot and kicked the man''s crotch. Her backhand slapped the man''s face¡° Ah -- "the man was kicked by Lin Wenwen and screamed, which attracted the eyes of people around him, but no one came forward. After all, no one wanted to meddle in his own business¡° Damn, you dare kick me! See if I don''t teach you a good lesson! " The man endured the pain, half bowing his body, raised his palm and fanned Lin Wenwen.

 Chapter 314

    Before Lin Wenwen had time to respond, a man came from behind Lin Wenwen and caught the fierce slap of the scoundrel.


    "Secretary Wu?" Seeing the visitor, Lin Wenwen was both surprised and happy. He saw secretary Wu push him hard. The man staggered back and fell on the ground. His expression was distorted by the pain.


    The man who sat on the ground scolded him. While he was looking after his buttocks, he raised his arm and pointed to secretary Wu and said, "where are you from? You dare to meddle in my business! You see, I don''t teach you a good lesson, you son of a bitch, damn it


    The man supported his body and stood up with difficulty. He half covered his lower body and forced to endure the pain. Obviously, Lin Wenwen just kicked hard.


    "Back up, Mrs. Lu!" Secretary Wu stretched out a hand to protect Lin Wenwen, but her eyes were fixed on the man in front of her.


    The man in the black T-shirt gritted his teeth and rushed to secretary Wu. He raised his hand with a left hook. He obviously used all his strength to teach him a lesson, which hindered his great opportunity to extort money and beauty.


    Secretary Wu looked at her coldly, didn''t give her a hand, but quickly sidestepped to hide, and then flashed the man out. He staggered a few steps before settling in place, looking funny like a monkey being teased by a circus performer. Obviously, he was aware of this, so he was even more angry and rushed to secretary Wu with his hand. His mouth was full of swearing words all the time.


    "Damn it, you dare to play with me. I''m making you want to eat today!"


    That man scolded a sentence and then pounced on secretary Wu, but no matter how hard he tried to punch and kick, secretary Wu easily dodged, and just dodged, without any action at all.


    In just a few minutes, the man was panting, with a cold expression on his face.


    The whole process of Lin Wenwen''s silly eyes, secretary Wu was so flexible, and seemed to fully understand the man''s disorderly moves and movements, and easily escaped. On the contrary, the man began to sweat from his temples, and his obviously flustered mood was all written on his face.


    "Damn it That man''s mouth has never heard of fragmentary read, some can''t hear the content clearly, but it should also be meaningless struggle and abuse.


    Lin Wenwen was so absorbed that she almost forgot what she was doing. She pinched a sweat for fear that secretary Wu would be hurt by this barbarian. But depending on the situation, it''s almost impossible.


    The man was almost exhausted and was about to collapse. He gasped and his heart beat wildly. Finally, he couldn''t stand the humiliation of secretary Wu any more. He raised his voice angrily. "Are you a fuckin ''man? If you have the ability to fight, you''ll only be able to avoid it!"


    "I''m afraid that I''ll hurt you, and I''ll have to clean up the mess..." secretary Wu opened her mouth lightly, and her eyes showed a look of disdain. The angry man was very angry.


    "Ha? It''s funny. It''s arrogant! If it''s a man, fight. If you hurt me, I won''t be responsible for you! "


    The man gasped and said, "but that''s impossible. If you hurt the disabled, it''s also you!"


    "Oh, yes." Secretary Wu pushed his glasses, still with a light face.


    The man hung his head and dawdled. While secretary Wu didn''t notice, he suddenly came up. He waved his clenched fist and waved it to secretary Wu''s cheek with all his strength.


    "Be careful!" Lin Wenwen was startled. She covered her mouth and exclaimed. The man''s posture looked fierce, and his strength seemed to be much stronger than secretary Wu. If the blow really hit secretary Wu in the face, he would not be able to bear it.


    Just when Lin Wenwen did not dare to look directly at him, secretary Wu first flashed sideways, then pulled the man''s fist arm forward, and he fell on the ground. Before he got up, secretary Wu kicked him in the stomach.


    The man covered his stomach and exclaimed, with a painful expression on his face. Secretary Wu didn''t mean to stop. Instead, she bent down and pulled the man''s T-shirt collar, and lifted him up with one hand. He hit the man''s cheekbone with a fist, and then another kick kicked the man''s chin.


    I saw that the man''s neck was kicked hard to lean back, his mouth issued a sobbing pain groan, heavily fell to the ground. At this time, the corner of his mouth had already shed blood, and his eyes and cheeks were also deeply blue and purple.


    He was lying on the ground, twisting his body, and it seemed that he could not get up at all.


    Lin Wenwen thought secretary Wu would give up, but he didn''t think so. He followed him. He didn''t look like he was fighting. Instead, he looked like he was walking on the stage. He was cool and calm with a calm face.


    When the man saw secretary Wu walking over, he was so scared that he stepped on his feet and tried to move his body backward, but it didn''t help at all.


    Secretary Wu walked over and stepped on the man''s hand with one foot, grinding it on the ground¡° Ah -- "the man looked very painful. His wrist was white, as if he had blocked the blood flow. Secretary Wu seemed to be adding more strength. He was shaking hard. Every time he moved, the man would scream like a pig¡° If you dare to touch the wife of the president of Lu''s group, you must be tired of living. That''s right. If there is no accident, in about six minutes, you can call an ambulance to take you to the hospital for amputation instead of wiping medicine! " Secretary Wu''s every word, like a knife, fiercely touched each other''s throat, as if he would die in a trance. What''s terrible is that even if secretary Wu said that, there was still a warm smile on his cheek, warm as usual. Lin Wenwen had some silly eyes. What surprised her was not the violence, but secretary Wu''s good skill and his expression at this moment. I have known secretary Wu for more than four years, and I always remember him as a polite, sunny and gentle person with high ability. I didn''t expect that secretary Wu had such good skills besides his ability to handle affairs and work. When Lin Wenwen thought about it in his heart, he felt that secretary Wu''s skill was not only good enough to describe, but also amazing. In the face of a strong man who is more than 180 centimeters tall, secretary Wu seems to be a little weak, but he never changes his face, and then beat him black and blue, even about to lose an arm. It seems that secretary Wu is far from being as thin as it seems. Also, Lu Jingshen is not an ordinary person. How can he be a mediocre person who can keep him around for many years and trust him very much. Maybe secretary Wu has such charm¡° Oh, spare my life. It hurts. Please don''t step on it any more, my hand is about to break! Help, ah -- "the man''s cry for help on the ground brought Lin Wenwen''s thoughts back to reality. She couldn''t harden her heart when she looked at the scene in front of her. Even though the man''s face was disgusting and his language was vulgar, now he has been taught a lesson to a sufficient extent. Lin Wenwen went to secretary Wu, and waves rose gently in his eyebrows. "Secretary Wu, let him go! It''s a public occasion. It''s better not to get into trouble! " Secretary Wu, as usual, looked at Lin Wenwen with a smile, pushed her glasses and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, Mrs. Lu. I''ve recorded what he just said. All this is voluntary. It''s just a duel with a verbal agreement. Even if it''s crippling him, the lawyers will be enough to make the court acquit me and pay him nothing. "¡° Oh, no, I''m wrong. I''m not a human being. I''m damned. Please spare me! " The man on the ground didn''t have the murderous spirit just now. On the contrary, he was like a drowning dog, desperately begging for mercy. It was ridiculous. Lin Wenwen looked at the time. She didn''t want to waste too much time on this matter. It was only half an hour before Lu Jingshen''s plane took off. Her heart was like a prairie lit by wildfire, burning with fierce flames¡° Let him go. I don''t want to pester him any more! Secretary Wu Lin Wenwen accentuated her tone. She frowned and looked at secretary Wu with a different look. Secretary Wu pushed his glasses, and his smile was always on his lips, even when he just said those words. A moment later, he relaxed his strength, took back the foot that stepped on the man''s palm, patted the dust on his trousers, he said with a slight light voice¡° What happened? " Airport security personnel to see a lot of movement here, they trot all the way to ask. He picked up the man on the ground, looked at secretary Wu warily, then turned his head and asked, "are you OK, sir? Shall I call the police for you? " The man kneaded the corner of his mouth and twisted his face. At the same time, he secretly glanced at secretary Wu timidly, and then waved to the security personnel, "no, we''re joking. It''s OK!"¡° Is it really OK? " The security personnel looked at secretary Wu and Lin Wen suspiciously and asked with concern¡° It''s really OK. Stop talking nonsense and get out of here The man was in pain all over his body. He was not in the mood or had the courage to say more. The appearance of the security personnel was ugly and anxious. It was like that they had been shut up because they had no good intentions. He looked back at this side in three steps, and finally left here in doubt. After all, the parties are not investigated, and he has no right to say more.

 Chapter 315

    Until the security personnel left there, secretary Wu straightened his tie and looked at the man, "you just touched Mrs. Lu with your hand. This account has been settled. How can you count that you wronged Mrs. Lu for stealing your ring? How do you calculate this account when you speak ill of Mrs. Lu


    When he spoke, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile was so cold that it made people shudder.


    After listening to secretary Wu''s words, the man''s face turned white and his eyes showed panic. His hand could not help shaking. Although he tried to control it, his voice still trembled. "Sorry, I really didn''t know that she was the president''s wife of Lu''s group. I have no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    The man almost half knelt on the ground, he pulled secretary Wu''s skirt, constantly begging for mercy. His hand was purple. It seems that secretary Wu really used his strength. If he stayed a few minutes in the evening, I''m afraid that hand would be necrotic because of poor blood flow, and he really needed to amputate.


    "Forget it, or..." Lin Wenwen quietly pulled secretary Wu''s sleeve and whispered.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. Please help me. Don''t kill me! There is no ring in the bag. I want to blackmail some money, so I just talk nonsense. I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me! Mrs. Lu, please... "


    The man saw that secretary Wu was always smiling and silent, so he knelt down and rubbed in front of Lin Wenwen and begged for mercy. It''s too ugly for a big man to do such a thing with a sad face.


    Lin Wenwen frowned and looked around. Fortunately, there was no one around. Otherwise, it would be strange that it was not in the news. She said slowly, "get up quickly. Don''t kneel so ugly. This is a public place. Besides, who said to kill you? It''s against the law to kill! "


    "Yes, but there are many ways to make life worse than death." Secretary Wu spoke faintly.


    The man was almost scared to death. He always knelt on the ground for a while to beg secretary Wu and Lin Wenwen, "I really know it''s wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please let me go. I don''t want to last time..."


    "Enough, don''t talk nonsense!" Secretary Wu''s serious face, eyes deep look at the man, sharp tone implied warning.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t know why, so he said, "last time? What happened last time? "


    The man seemed to notice something was wrong, and immediately changed his words, "last time someone kidnapped you, President Lu taught you a lesson."


    Secretary Wu''s appearance is a little terrible. He no longer dares to continue to talk about it. Instead, he understates it and ends the topic in a hurry. In fact, the underworld knows that Zhang Feng, who kidnapped Lin Wenwen, and the skinny monkey, who sold organs, will end up in a terrible situation.


    One was cut off, his hands poked blind, and he was thrown into the open sea to feed the shark. The other was imprisoned by Lu Jingshen and beaten to death. However, all this is just a rumor in the river and lake. As to whether it is true or not, it is more widely spread. Naturally, everyone is frightened and frightened.


    But secretary Wu''s reaction seems to explain everything. Lin Wenwen has no idea.


    "Forget it, let him go. I''ve taught him a lesson. Don''t embarrass him any more! " For a moment, Lin Wenwen was soft hearted and began to ask for love. What''s more, she just wants to see Lu Jingshen as soon as possible, instead of pestering with such unknown people here.


    "Well, since Mrs. Lu doesn''t pursue it, it''s nothing. However, I will call the police. Where did you steal the things in your bag? Go and tell the police yourself! " Secretary Wu still refuses to give up. Lin Wenwen doesn''t speak any more. After all, he is a thief and it''s normal to send him to the police.


    Lin Wen thought that the man would continue to beg for mercy, but did not expect that he would smile and say thanks. Lin Wenwen was surprised by what he said. He readily agreed and called the police himself.


    He said that as long as he didn''t have to go to see President Lu to explain this, he was willing to go to the police station, even if he was in prison. Not only that, he continued to thank secretary Wu until he left with Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen thought in his heart, is Lu Jingshen really so terrible in the eyes of outsiders? Even if he is in prison, he does not want to know about it privately with Lu Jingshen.


    Until the man left, secretary Wu said slowly, "Mrs. Lu, how did you get to the airport?"


    Lin Wenwen''s face was flustered. She almost forgot her business and looked at secretary Wu''s empty hands. When she was sure that Lu Jingshen''s luggage was no longer in secretary Wu''s hands, she was flustered. "Where''s Lu Jingshen? Has he gone yet? "


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time, and there were still 20 minutes to take off, so he grabbed secretary Wu''s arm and stamped his feet anxiously. "I almost forgot. Suddenly, something happened. Where is Lu Jingshen? Has he left? Have you passed the security check? Take me to see him. I have something urgent to tell him


    "Mrs. Lu, calm down!" Secretary Wu holds Lin Wenwen, who is shaking his arm constantly, and points to the glass window on the second floor of the airport not far away.


    Lin Wen docile secretary Wu pointed to the direction of looking, only to see Lu Jingshen is standing in front of the glass window on the second floor, a face cold and serious look to the direction of the downstairs.


    Secretary Wu whispered in Lin Wenwen''s ear, "President Lu just told me to come down. When you quarreled, we happened to be in the VIP reception room upstairs!" It turned out that Lu Jingshen had seen Lin Wenwen, who was looking for him all over the world. He didn''t answer the phone even when he saw him. He didn''t let secretary Wu answer the phone. It''s disgusting. Lin Wenwen scolded Lu Jingshen in his heart, but she was still excited and waved to the second floor. Seeing that Lin Wenwen waved, Lu turned and went into the reception room of the airport. He also drew the curtains¡° You... "Lin Wenwen gritted his teeth, and Lu Jingshen showed indifference¡° Go up and talk about it, Mrs. Lu! " Secretary Wu smiles and guides Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen obediently follows secretary Wu up the stairs. The VIP reception room of the airport is on the inner corner of the second floor. When you open the door, the decoration inside is completely different from that outside. It can be described as magnificent. Lin Wenwen looked around and whispered to secretary Wu, "I''ve been to the VIP reception room by the light of cigarette before. It seems that it''s different from here..." indeed, what Lin Wenwen went to before was just ordinary VIP reception. Even then, ordinary people can''t just go there casually. That was the time Lin Wenwen visited before he met Lu Jingshen, when mu Yan''er was still a high-ranking young lady in the Mu family. But the scene in front of us, compared with that time, is just a gap between the sky and the ground. Secretary Wu smiles and politely says, "Oh, because President Lu invested more than 10 billion in the renovation of the airport, this VIP room is exclusive to President Lu, so it''s different from the general VIP card user reception room."¡° What''s different? It''s just the difference between heaven and earth... "Sighed Lin Wenwen. Sure enough, rich people are different. Even after four years, what Lu Jingshen has done is constantly refreshing Lin Wenwen''s understanding of the richness of his family background¡° Mr. Lu was inside... "Soon, secretary Wu stopped in front of a room. Lin Wenwen opened the door without thinking about it. There was a world in it. It was just a super luxurious presidential suite that moved here intact. She tried to walk inside, looking a little creepy, because Lu Jingshen had never been seen¡° Everywhere you go, you have to make trouble. You are so easy to make trouble! " Lu Jingshen''s voice rang from behind Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen was startled. She looked back in a hurry and saw Lu Jingshen coming out of a room behind her. Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound. She knew that Lu Jingshen had something to say in his words, and the extended meaning was probably the scandal related to Tang Xiaoge¡° What are you doing here? " Lu Jingshen''s tone is a little cold. He takes a look at Lin Wenwen and turns to sit on the sofa¡° I... "Lin Wenming raced all the way to the airport, in order to explain the relationship between himself and Tang Xiaoge and the day before yesterday. But at this moment, in the face of the cold words of landing depth, Lin Wenwen stopped talking for a moment¡° When did you miss me so much and come to the airport in such a hurry? Why are you afraid that I will not come back when I go to m country? " Lu Jingshen said coldly, his eyes were dark and deep¡° Who cares about you? I just came here for a ride. I didn''t expect to meet secretary Wu so coincidentally. " Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows were frowning. As soon as she said it, her intestines were blue with regret. She hated her hard mouth and her bad lies¡° Well, please don''t wear slippers when you go shopping next time Lin Wen was surprised. She quickly looked down at her feet and found that she was in a hurry when she went out. She forgot to change her shoes and drove all the way in slippers. Lin Wenwen''s face turned red in an instant. She was extremely embarrassed. She drew back her feet. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say. Lu Jingshen suddenly stood up and said, "I left without saying anything. It''s time to get on the plane." With that, Lu Jingshen took a step and walked outside without looking at Lin Wenwen¡° Don''t go At a loss for a moment, Lin Wenwen rushed over and hugged Lu Jingshen from behind. Lin Wenwen''s breath became a little short. Her heart beat wildly. Her voice trembled. "I''m sorry, in fact, the day before yesterday..." before Lin Wenwen finished, Lu Jingshen grabbed her hand, turned around and kissed her. His lips were rubbing back and forth on Lin Wenwen''s lips, sweet and hot, all over the tip of the tongue in an instant. The strong mint aroma surrounded Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen. For a moment, Lin Wenwen didn''t remember what he was going to say.

 Chapter 316

    The whole room was filled with a faint air of ambiguity. Lin Wenwen''s cheeks were red, like ripe apples waiting to be picked. Lu Jingshen''s hot breath hit the tip of Lin Wenwen''s nose, and the two were lingering together.


    The news on TV is still playing unimportant content, and at this time, no one has listened to it for a long time.


    Lu Jingshen raised his hand and pasted Lin Wenwen''s hot cheek with the back of his hand. He said with a smile, "how did your face turn red?"


    "No... no, maybe it''s too hot here." Lin Wenwen stepped back from Lu Jingshen''s arms and began to fan his cheek with his hands. His eyes dodged.


    Lu Jingshen was very excited. He pulled Lin Wenwen and said in a low voice, "when we first met, we did everything. How come after so many years, you just can''t bear it?"


    Lu Jingshen''s words are ironic, but there is a sense of jealousy between the lines.


    "Are you still angry?" Lin Wenwen broke away from Lu Jingshen''s confinement and looked at him intently.


    "Angry? What are you mad at? " Lu Jingshen''s lips with a smile, he did not avoid to meet Lin Wenwen''s eyes, with a strong from the inside out.


    Lin Wenwen breathed and breathed, her throat choked by those unspeakable misunderstandings, which was almost suffocating.


    "About the day before yesterday, in fact, it''s not like that..." Lin Wenwen''s farfetched opening remarks were a little embarrassed. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at Lu Jingshen''s eyes. It''s not guilty, but his aggressive cold eyes. It''s really frightening.


    "What happened the day before yesterday? Didn''t you say that you handled the contract in Tianyin, went to a small restaurant at noon, and caused a disgusting smell of lampblack. What do you think is wrong with my understanding of what you said on the phone? "


    Lu Jingshen stepped forward and approached Lin Wenwen step by step until she was leaning against the wall. His tone was cold and hard, with heavy censure, all pressing on Lin Wenwen''s fragile arm.


    He was really angry.


    Lin Wenwen told himself to be calm and not impulsive. As for the past experience and lessons, Lin Wenwen has long had a strong memory. Every quarrel is a very unpleasant ending, but the injured person is also Lin Wenwen. This time it''s my fault first, so I have to lower my attitude.


    "In fact, I have nothing to do with Tang Xiaoge. I just treat him as a friend, and he is the same, so..." before Lin Wenwen finished, Lu Jingshen raised his arm and waved to Lin Wenwen''s face.


    "Ah -" Lin Wenwen subconsciously closed her eyes. She was scared. She thought Lu Jingshen was going to hit her, but his palm swung to the wall behind Lin Wenwen''s head. He supported his body and his eyes were close to Lin Wenwen endlessly.


    Full of magnetic voice and his eyes together, pressure to Lin Wenwen, "you really sure, he is the same?"


    Lin Wenwen''s heart thumped heavily twice. She nodded gently, but she was beating a drum in her heart. After all, she cheated Lu Jingshen again. But it seems that Lu Jingshen knows something about Tang Xiaoge''s feelings for Lin Wenwen.


    Only in such a time, Lin Wenwen can only insist, pretending to know nothing.


    "Ah..." Lu Jingshen chuckled. He pinched Lin Wenwen''s chin and made her skin red.


    "Good pain..." Lin Wenwen whispered, but Lu Jingshen''s strength was unbearable.


    Suddenly, Lin Wenwen caught a glimpse of Lu Jingshen exploring Lin Wenwen with aggressive eyes. From top to bottom, from inside to outside, he was about to turn over.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen released his hand, his breath was hot and hot, all buried in Lin Wenwen''s delicate and white neck. The tip of his nose gently across Lin Wenwen''s skin, she followed nervously closed her eyes.


    Lin Wenwen thought that Lu Jingshen wanted to kiss her neck, but he didn''t. He just smelled the smell of her body crazily. Every inch of her skin was not easily let go.


    His hand pressed Lin Wenwen''s shoulder, and the pain spread from the bottom of Lu Jingshen''s palm all over Lin Wenwen''s body. She tried to push away Lu Jingshen, but even with all her strength, she was engulfed.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wenwen twisted her body. She couldn''t stand the itching from her neck to her chest. She was going crazy.


    After a while, Lu Jingshen stopped his aggressive and rude action. He sneered, "it seems that he has washed away that disgusting smell. I hope I will never ask that smell again in my life, otherwise I will not blame you for being rude to you!"


    Lu Jingshen made it clear that he was deliberately warning Lin Wenwen about being photographed by paparazzi the day before yesterday, but he didn''t say it directly or give Lin Wenwen an opportunity to explain it. Because he clearly knew that Lin Wenwen''s words would only make him more angry.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound. She just bowed her head with an aggrieved face. It''s not easy to feel guilty. Lin Wenwen thought that if she put it in the past, she would not hesitate to explain it, and she would be upright. But now, after all, I lie first.


    In this way, Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen stood in the VIP reception room of the airport, speechless, for more than ten minutes.


    Lin Wenwen can''t support this suffocating atmosphere at last. She timidly raises her head and finds that Lu Jingshen is still looking at her with cold eyes¡° In fact, I came to tell you that I have resigned... "Lin Wenwen''s voice is very small, she almost dare not mention such sensitive words as Tianyin and Tang Xiaoge. Lu Jingshen''s clenched fist instantly loosened. He looked away, loosened his tie, and sat down on the sofa. A moment later, he said slowly, "follow me to m country!"¡° What? " Lin Wenwen turns around in surprise and stares at Lu Jingshen¡° Why are you so surprised? You''re here anyway. " Lu Jingshen''s words are as simple as inviting Lin Wenwen to go to the street. In fact, he is talking about the United States on the other side of the ocean. Lin Wenwen looked down at himself and looked at Lu Jingshen inconceivably, "is that true? I''m dressed like this, and I don''t have any clothes with me, and I''m still wearing slippers. Also, my ID card and passport are all at home. I... "I just ask you if you want to go to m country with me. You just nod or shake your head. How can there be so much nonsense?" Lu Jingshen impatiently said, eyebrows gently a layer of waves. Lin Wenwen was stunned for a moment, and she nodded her head. Of course, she would, because that''s exactly what Lu Jingshen wanted to hear at this time. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Lin Wenwen took a look at Lu Jingshen and went to open the door¡° Mr. Lu, this is the meal you ordered 20 minutes ago. It''s all delivered according to your request. Would you like to open the red wine now? " A uniformed waiter came in pushing the dining car. He was smiling, polite and modest¡° Open it... "Lu Jingshen always put his legs on the side of the tea table, with a calm look on his face. Lin Wen Leng in one side, "twenty minutes ago, you ordered a meal?" She raised her wrist to look at the time and said in surprise, "but your flight will take off in ten minutes. Don''t you have to go to the security check? Have you gone to the boarding pass? Is it too late? " Lin Wenwen was fussy and worried. The waiter poured the wine and laughed secretly. Although he was trying to restrain himself, he still couldn''t help it. After pouring the wine and setting the tableware, the service staff stood up and coughed softly, "Mr. Lu, you''re ready. What else can I do for you?" Lu Jingshen didn''t speak. He just took out a check from his pocket and put it in the tray as a tip. He waved to signal that the service staff could go out¡° Thank you, Mr. Lu. I went out first! " The excitement in the eyes of the service staff must have made Lu Jingshen an extraordinary man. Even if he had to write a check for tips, it was really exaggerating. Before leaving, the service staff glanced at Lin Wenwen and left in a hurry with his mouth closed and his smile restrained. Lin Wenwen touched his face, "is there anything on my face? Why does he always look at me and smile?" Before Lu Jingshen could speak, Lin Wenwen said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re about to miss the plane. Aren''t you in a hurry to go to the meeting? And the mood to order food here, and open a bottle of red wine? " Lu Jingshen pulled Lin Wenwen and sat down on the sofa. "Didn''t you promise to go to m country with me?" Lu Jingshen took a look at the time and said slowly, "this time secretary Wu is almost here..." "secretary Wu? Where to? " Lin Wenwen looks surprised, she has not been able to figure out the current situation¡° To the land house, didn''t you say that your ID card and passport were left at home Lu Jingshen said quietly, then picked up the wine glass and shook it¡° When secretary Wu comes back, I checked before I came. If this flight is missed, the next one will be at four o''clock tomorrow afternoon! " Lin Wenwen said with a firm face. Knocking on the door again, Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen in dismay, "you can''t order something to eat, can you?" With that, Lin Wenwen got up and opened the door. This time, the man who came in was a man in an air security uniform. When he came into the room, he took off his hat and saluted respectfully¡° Mr. Lu, there are still seven minutes left for your private plane to make an appointment with the air traffic control desk. Are you ready to leave now Lin Wenwen couldn''t believe her ears. She was shocked and was at a loss. Lu Jingshen sipped a sip of red wine and said faintly, "when is the next time you can take off?"¡° About two and a half hours later! "¡° OK, then the next flight. " Lu Jingshen''s tone was cold. He didn''t raise his eyes from the beginning to the end. He still saluted, answered neatly, then turned and left the VIP room.

 Chapter 317

    "Now do you know why the waiter looked at you and snickered?" Lu Jingshen drank slowly and looked at Lin Wenwen faintly.


    Lin Wenwen was always stunned. She shook her head for unknown reasons. Her thoughts seemed to be in shock and could not be pulled away quickly.


    Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth, and a deep and mellow voice sounded like a joke, "because... He thinks you are an idiot!"


    "Yes? You... "Lin Wenwen just reacted. She looked at the man who was obviously teasing her with anger, and her face turned red.


    Lu Jingshen patted the sofa, "come here, eat with me!" He''s always so overbearing and tough, even at dinner.


    Lin Wenwen said in her heart that she was overbearing, but she sat down beside her. She was still full of surprise. The attendant must have been laughing at Lin Wenwen just now, but she didn''t know that Lu Jingshen had his own private plane at the airport.


    It''s really hard to understand the world of the rich. Even though Lin Wenwen is now Mrs. Lu Jingshen who envies others, she still can''t fully integrate into his material world. For example, besides the private helicopter, there are also private planes, such as the super VIP reception room in the presidential suite of the airport terminal.


    Is there anything else that has nothing to do with Lu in the whole Cloud City? Lin Wenwen thinks it should be gone. At least what she can think of and what she can''t think of are full of Lu group.


    Lin Wen sipped a mouthful of red wine. It tasted sweet and tasted good. She couldn''t help drinking more.


    "Like the taste?" Lu Jingshen looked at her.


    Lin Wenwen nodded, "it''s delicious."


    "I have a winery in F, and I''ll take you there later."


    Lin Wenwen was surprised again.


    "By the way, what are you going to do in M country?" Lin Wenwen asked casually, and his cheek was red.


    "Go to see a patient, meet some suppliers in M country, and have a friend''s engagement dinner." It''s hard for Lu Jingshen to give such a detailed answer. He said while eating.


    "Oh..." Lin Wenwen is not interested in his work and social life. What she wants to know is whether Lu Jingshen decided to go to m country temporarily to avoid her.


    "If you were not such a fool, we would have taken off now." Lu Jingshen said, putting down the knife and fork in his hand and gently wiping the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m in trouble? It''s not that I want to meet that rascal. Why blame me. Besides, if you hadn''t intended to take me to m country, secretary Wu would not have gone back to get his passport. You would have taken off long ago! " Lin Wen learned the way of landing depth of field and said with his head up.


    "Is that how you want me to fly to America alone? How can one stay in Cloud City and be lawless, right? " Lu Jingshen grabbed Lin Wenwen''s hand and asked with a reproach on his face.


    "When did I say that, you don''t want to be unjust, OK?" Lin Wenwen''s mouth was in a hurry.


    Immediately, Lin Wenwen leaned on the back of the sofa and said with a proud face, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I haven''t been to m country. You don''t want to take me with you. Of course, I can''t be happy enough."


    What Lin Wenwen thought in his heart was that he could leave Yuncheng. At least he didn''t have to face Jiang Yiping and Le Xia. At least he was relaxed.


    Lu Jingshen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Lin Wenwen''s heart is always full of question marks. She takes a look at Lu Jingshen, but if she wants to ask, it''s still in her heart, because she suddenly thinks of Meng Zijian, who was imprisoned by Lu Jingshen, and the skinny monkey who was said to have his eyes cut off and his hands cut off.


    Every scene is in front of Lin Wenwen''s eyes. She looks at Lu Jingshen coldly, and her mind is still a fragment of secretary Wu''s superb skill. It''s really amazing how many secrets are hidden behind them and how many lives are buried. Lin Wenwen can''t find the answer for a moment.


    She did not speak, and Lu Jingshen did not speak again. The TV news is still reporting miscellaneous news, such as the background of this room, noisy but not to the ear.


    Lu Jingshen is always looking through the documents and drawings in the tablet. Lin Wenwen glances at them from the side. They are all about work. She is not interested in them and can''t understand them. Lin Wenbai is dragging his cheek and looking through the magazine, waiting for secretary Wu''s arrival.


    As time goes by, there is still an hour left to take off. The flight attendant just came to confirm the flight time again. The attendant came in and cleaned up the red wine and dishes on the table.


    Just when Lin Wenwen began to feel sleepy, there was another knock on the door. Without waiting for Lin Wenwen to stand up and open the door, he directly opened the door for convenience.


    It''s secretary Wu. Lin Wenwen knew it before he saw him, because only he can freely enter and leave Lu Jingshen''s room or office. Other people dare not and do not have this privilege.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I''ve got my passport, ID card and your backpack. I''ve only packed two pieces of comfortable clothes that can be easily changed on the plane. As for the evening dress for the engagement dinner, I''ve just called the branch of Versace in M country to reserve a limited edition dress for Mrs. Lu, which has just been put on sale this year. As soon as I arrive in the United States, someone will send it to your hotel."


    Wu Secretary light said, the same account of all matters, and all have been arranged properly. Lu Jingshen nodded with satisfaction. He looked at Lin Wenwen and said slowly, "go change your clothes. Let''s start later." Lin Wenwen nodded, went to secretary Wu, took the bag in his hand, and said softly, "thank you!" He turned and went into the room and began to change his clothes. She looked at herself in the mirror. It was really ridiculous. No wonder that the man just couldn''t believe that the woman who appeared at the airport in strange clothes and slippers would be the wife of the chairman of the listed company¡° Have you found out who that man is? " Lu Jingshen''s voice sounded slowly on one side. Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and nodded solemnly, "I''ve checked. He''s really just a thief. There''s nothing wrong with his identity. I''ve already dealt with it. Don''t worry, Mr. Lu!" Lu Jingshen nodded and said nothing. Lu Jingshen attaches great importance to everything in his daily life, and pays close attention to every subtle change and accident around him. In his dictionary, there will never be a sudden. Since taking over the Lu family, Lu Jingshen has been holding everything in his hands. There has never been any unexpected situation that would surprise him. Secretary Wu has long been in the habit of doing things in the same way as Lu. After a while, Lin Wenwen changed a suit of suitable clothes and walked out of the room. He was a new man and looked much more normal¡° It''s time to go. It''s almost time! " Secretary Wu looked at the time and said. Lin Wenwen nodded and followed Lu Jingshen. Before he got to the door, Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone suddenly rang. As usual, the phone rang in a hurry. Lin Wenwen took a look at the mobile phone screen. It''s Wang man. It should be a contract issue. Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment or hung up the phone. She took a look at Lu Jingshen. If Tang Xiaoge was mentioned at this time, he would be more angry. What''s more, he has left Tianyin. This is what he said with Lin Mei. Therefore, it''s understandable that Lin Wenwen will not interfere in the contract of Tang Xiaoge. Lu Jingshen stopped and looked at Lin Wenwen. His tone was a little impatient. "Can we go now?" Lin Wenwen nodded, but the mobile phone rang again at this time. It was still Wang man. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen met Lin Wenwen''s eyes, took a deep breath, and said with some displeasure, "pick up, give you five minutes!" After that, Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu went out of the reception room first. Lin Wenwen nodded, looked at Lu Jingshen''s back, or picked up the phone, "Hello, long, what''s the matter?" The cry on the other end of the phone suddenly rushed over, like the circuit was about to be burst, Wang man''s voice was dumb, constantly sniffing. Before she spoke, Lin Wenwen''s heart began to beat irregularly. An ominous premonition attacked Lin Wenwen''s fragile Sutra, and she seemed to know something¡° Wenjie, it''s not good... "Wang man sobbed. Her words had been drowned in the TV sound beside Lin Wenwen, because the pictures in the TV news had attracted Lin Wenwen. She hardly heard what Wang man was saying, but went to the TV and turned up the volume¡° Tang Xiaoge, a popular superstar, appeared in the charity fund-raising activity this morning. This is his first appearance after fainting at the last press conference. In the public eye, he looks good in spirit and looks good. But in the middle of the donation activity, Tang Xiaoge suddenly fainted, and the reporters on the scene were in an uproar. At present, Tang Xiaoge has been sent to the hospital, the situation is unknown, please look forward to the next report... "On the news are pictures of Tang Xiaoge fainting and being pushed into the ambulance, his lips are pale and look very serious. Although the reporter said that Tang Xiaoge''s look and spirit are good, only Lin Wenwen knows that it''s just the disguise of make-up. Tianyin is always a commercial company. In order not to let the company suffer huge losses, they clearly know that Tang Xiaoge is seriously ill, but they still insist on letting him attend some public welfare activities, and gradually fade out of sight, so as to conceal his illness. Lin Wen saw all this, and she clenched her fist tightly. The phone is still Wang man''s sobs, from her words Lin Wenwen learned that Tang Xiaoge is still in the rescue, the situation is unknown, but it does not seem optimistic. Lin Wenwen hung up and hesitated. Her heart was still struggling. Turning around, Lin Wenwen finds Lu Jingshen standing behind her. His eyes are cold and dark

 Chapter 318

    The atmosphere in the room was almost at freezing point. Lin Wenwen was holding the corner of his clothes and couldn''t move. Her eyes filled with an unknown impulse, at this moment, is ready to move.


    Lu Jingshen''s shoulders are slightly undulating. He is still standing quietly at the door. The news about Tang Xiaoge has come to an end. He turns to the background sound again.


    "Come on, the plane is about to take off!" Lu Jingshen raised his mouth slightly and opened his lips slightly. His voice was as cold as the wind in winter.


    Lin Wenwen stands in the same place, struggling, with the receiver in her hand and Wang man''s voice. What she is saying, Lin Wenwen can''t hear clearly. It''s mostly about Tang Xiaoge''s illness and foreign news. Lu Jingshen then turned to walk outside the door. He was not waiting for Lin Wenwen''s answer. His expression was more like announcing his own order.


    "Depth of field, I..." Lin Wenwen still opened her mouth. She only took half a step and then changed her mind.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Jingshen stopped. He clenched his fist, but he didn''t turn around. Time seemed to be still, frozen in the reception room of the airport, and became very difficult.


    "Tang Xiaoge, he..." as soon as Lin Wenwen''s voice came out, Lu Jingshen mercilessly interrupted her. His words vaguely revealed inhuman indifference, as if the life and death of Tang Xiaoge was like an ant''s imminent disaster to him, as small as the particles of the world.


    "It''s him again. He''s not dead yet. He''s terminally ill. He''s still struggling."


    "Don''t say that..." Lu Jingshen''s words were obviously harsh. At least they hurt Lin Wenwen''s nerves. She held the corner of her clothes and her palms were hot.


    "Ah..." Lu Jingshen was annoyed by Lin Wenwen''s retort. He sneered and stared at Lin Wenwen, as if he was about to catch fire. "Why, do you feel sad when I say that to him?"


    "Lu Jingshen!" Lin Wenwen called out the name of the landing depth of field, raised his voice, a little crazy.


    "What''s the matter, irritated?" Lu Jingshen slammed the door. A loud noise hit people''s eardrums and echoed on the second floor of the empty airport hall, more like a thunder on a sunny day.


    Lin Wenwen was startled. She couldn''t help shaking. But before she recovered, Lu Jingshen grabbed her wrist. He looked terrible. His eyes were dim, like the haze before the volcanic eruption, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    "You need to know your position. You are my woman. You will be my woman all your life. Don''t worry about making trouble! I warn you, I''ve helped you clean up the mess the day before yesterday. Next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Lu Jingshen kept his voice down. It sounded very cold.


    Lin Wenwen takes Lu Jingshen''s hand away. She rubs her red wrist and looks at Lu Jingshen with blood in her eyes. She is wronged, but he doesn''t know.


    "That''s to help you clean up the mess, Lu Jingshen. For the last time, Tang Xiaoge and I are good friends. It''s wrong of me to cheat you the day before yesterday. I''m just afraid you''re like this, so I''ll avoid the heavy and take the light! "


    Lin Wen said more and more excited, her nose is extremely sour, such dirty water has been drenched in her body more than once, as a girl, she obviously can''t bear such framing and blame, especially in front of the man she attaches importance to. This undoubtedly, thoroughly angered Lin Wenwen.


    "Well, it turns out that friends have so many obligations, including door-to-door service and cooking, right? Your concern has crossed the line, Lin Wenwen Lu Jingshen''s voice was very strong, and his tone was angry.


    "It''s not what you think, between us..."


    "Enough!" Lu Jingshen once again interrupted Lin Wenwen, "I don''t want to listen to those meaningless explanations. Now it''s not a question of yes and no, but I''m not happy. It''s so simple for you to meet him. Do you need me to make it more clear?"


    "Lin Wenwen!" Lu Jingshen grabs Lin Wenwen''s wrist again and pours his hot breath on her ear. "You have touched my bottom line. You''d better give me enough!"


    Lin Wenwen''s body trembles unconsciously. She looks at Lu Jingshen with firm eyes.


    "Come on, follow me to my country!" Lu Jingshen pulls Lin Wenwen out of the door. He has a lot of strength. He pinches Lin Wenwen''s wrist. She bites her teeth and tries to endure the pain, but her heart is still contradictory.


    If Tang Xiaoge didn''t support him, if Lin Wenwen went to the United States today, he might miss the last time to see him.


    Lin Wenwen can''t help but think of all the situations as the worst. She has no idea how Tang Xiaoge''s heart condition is now. Suddenly, fainting is the second time. It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows are always locked, her palms are full of sweat, and her sleeves are wet. Lu Jingshen has been holding her tightly, as if as soon as she let go, Lin Wenwen will become a kite with broken lines, flying without a trace.


    The mobile phone ringing in his pocket is Wang man and Fang Mo ting. Lin Wenwen''s heart seems to have been crushed by thousands of troops, leaving a place of dilapidation.


    Finally, when she was about to walk on the plane through the passage, Lin Wenwen broke away from Lu Jingshen''s hand. She looked at Lu Jingshen''s embarrassed expression and felt heartache.


    "Sorry, I can''t go with you." Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen with a pale face¡° Don''t regret it, Lin Wenwen Lu Jingshen''s eyes flickered, dark, and his lips trembled slightly, rippling layer by layer. His voice was not big, but it was a word squeezed out by biting his teeth¡° Sorry, depth of field, please understand me. The length of Tang Xiaoge''s life is unknown. If something happens to him today, I think I''ll regret not meeting him for the last time in my life, but I still hope it won''t be like what I think. " Lin Wenwen met the eyes of the depth of field. She held the corner of her clothes and her eyes were red¡° I have said all that should be said. I have explained that I only care about him among my friends. I have never had more than one point. As for you, if you don''t believe me, there is really nothing I can do... "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lin Wenwen stepped back and kept saying I''m sorry. She didn''t dare look at Lu Jingshen''s resolute eyes, because her heart was about to break. Lin Wenwen has always been a person who attaches importance to his friends. Tang Xiaoge, Wang man and Mu Yaner are equally important to him. But Lu doesn''t know all this, and even if he knows it, he won''t understand it. After all, Tang Xiaoge''s love for Lin Wenwen has always been in Lu''s mind and has become a barrier. His anger and collapse all come from the jealousy in his heart. Lu Jingshen is unwilling to admit to himself. He is jealous, but he has to torture Lin Wenwen in an extreme way. The force is mutual. While Lin Wenwen is injured, Lu Jingshen is not feeling well. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s back running away in a hurry, Lu Jingshen felt that his heart was like being crushed and hurt. This woman, he loved to the bone, also hated to the bone¡° Mr. Lu, do you want to change your schedule to tomorrow? " Secretary Wu asked in a low voice. After all, the departure time of the plane is coming. Although it is Lu Jingshen''s own private plane, the air traffic control bureau still strictly controls the flight time and application¡° No need! " Lu Jingshen''s voice was low but cold, like the bottom of a well, cold and deep. Lu Jingshen turned around and got on the plane, because besides Lin Wenwen, the patient he wanted to see in M country was equally important to him¡° Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu... "Lin Wenwen just opened the door and looked back in the direction of his voice." secretary Wu? "¡° Mrs. Lu... "Secretary Wu came running all the way in coarse clothes¡° You don''t have to persuade me. I must go to the hospital to see Tang Xiaoge. You can tell Lu Jingshen! " Lin Wenwen frowned, determined. Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and waved his hand. "Mr. Lu has already gone on the plane. He said you just had a drink and can''t drive, so he asked me to take you to the hospital." Lin Wenwen''s heart was shocked. She was stunned and asked, "Lu Jingshen, does he really say that?"¡° Let''s get in the car, Mrs. Lu! " Secretary Wu opened the door and stepped into the cab¡° Don''t you have to go with Lu Jingshen when he goes to country m? " Lin Wenwen, wearing a seat belt, tilted his head and looked at secretary Wu¡° I was going to go, but just now president Lu changed his mind. He is still worried about your safety. That''s why I temporarily cancelled my trip and asked me to stay in Yuncheng to look after you and the company. " Secretary Wu methodically answers Lin Wenwen''s questions while driving¡° Does he really say that? " Lin Wenwen was always dubious. She had just thought of the worst. But at this moment, when she heard secretary Wu''s words, Lin Wenwen''s heart began to feel guilty. Secretary Wu nodded and said, "of course, it''s Mr. Lu who said it. How dare I lie?" After a while, secretary Wu said, "in fact, President Lu is still very concerned about you. This year, I know best that he has changed a lot. Maybe he doesn''t even know that. If you put it in the past, Lu would never speak loudly to his wife. Let alone blame her. "¡° But now president Lu is always at odds with his wife for your sake. It can be seen that you have a different status in his heart! " Lin Wen sighed and said in a low voice, "Lu Jingshen used to be so awed by Jiang Yiping. No wonder Jiang Yiping is eyeing me now. She must think that if the depth of field becomes like this, I must not play a good role. Ha ha..." secretary Wu stopped talking. He still didn''t say anything. He just comforted Lin Wenwen and drove the car without saying a word. Actually, Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything just now. He just temporarily cancelled secretary Wu''s decision to go with him when he was on the plane. He just said, you stay. That''s it.

 Chapter 319

    The car soon drove to the hospital, the door has been surrounded by a large number of reporters and paparazzi, all the noise is about Tang Xiaoge entering the hospital. Of course, there are also abusive voices from other people. After all, the hospital is a private place. For no reason, there are a lot of reporters. The people in the hospital, the patients and their families must be very angry.


    Lin Wenwen was about to open the car door when secretary Wu stopped her. "Mrs. Lu, if you get out of the car so rashly, you will only let those reporters make a fuss. They will certainly surround you. Then the scene will be more chaotic!"


    "Then what? How can I get in? Why don''t we go through the back door? " Lin Wenwen was a little worried, but what secretary Wu said was not unreasonable. If he got off the bus now, it would be extremely difficult to get into the hospital smoothly.


    Secretary Wu looked at the situation outside and spoke slowly after a moment, "call the staff upstairs and come out to make a statement. When everyone is attracted, you will enter the hospital quietly with your hat on! There''s only one way to distract yourself at the moment. "


    Lin Wenwen also thinks this method is very good, "let''s do it like this."


    With that, secretary Wu took out a baseball cap and a pair of sunglasses from her handbag and handed them to Lin Wenwen, "take them first."


    "Wow, you''re ready..." Lin Wenwen exclaimed and quickly called Wang man. He told Wang man what secretary Wu said. Soon, Wang man came down and began to prevaricate these reporters according to what Lin Wen taught.


    As expected, the reporter was attracted in the past and surrounded Wang man. Wang man was dealing with the reporter and looking at him not far away with the corner of his eye.


    When she saw secretary Wu and Lin Wenwen, she got out of the car quietly and walked into the hospital from a small side door, she immediately put away her smile and looked at the reporters in front of her helplessly, "sorry everyone, I have no comment on what you asked."


    Then she turned and walked away, leaving the confused reporters standing in the same place.


    Last time about Lin Wenwen cooking at Tang Xiaoge''s house, many paparazzi have smelled some signs. Such sensational news can be stopped next time, and it''s hard to hide one after another. Secretary Wu''s reason for staying is also one of them.


    No matter how sentimental Lu Jingshen is to Lin Wenwen, in the final analysis, he is always the cold and domineering president. He is still able to deal with a lot of news about stock price and business trends calmly and rationally.


    According to Wang man said, Lin Wen came to the ward, Tang Xiaoge is lying on the bed, pale.


    This hospital is the nearest to the charity fundraising venue. Tang Xiaoge was rushed in and rescued.


    After a while, Wang man went upstairs in a hurry. She took Lin Wenwen''s hand and looked shocked. Two obvious tears on her face had left a mark, which had been dried.


    "Sister Wen, you can count it. I don''t know how to deal with it! Tang Tang suddenly fainted and was unconscious. I was scared to death. At that time, the scene was very chaotic. Those paparazzi reporters knew how to take photos. My brain would explode! " Wang man constantly complains about his grievances. It seems that Tang Xiaoge has passed the danger.


    Lin Wenwen pointed to Tang Xiaoge on the bed and looked at Wang man, "how is he? What did the doctor say? "


    Wang man shook his head, tooted his mouth, "the inspection results have not come out yet, I''m dying of anxiety!"


    With that, Wang man paced back and forth in the ward. She looked anxious and couldn''t settle down for a moment. Lin Wenwen looks at Wang man and feels strange.


    "Don''t worry, Fang moting will send someone to pick him up later. He has a top foreign medical team, standby. He will be OK!" Lin Wenwen stroked Wang man''s shoulder and comforted him.


    Although Lin Wenwen said comforting words, she was also uneasy. After all, Tang Xiaoge''s situation seems to be getting worse. Fainting is not a small matter, but it can be big or small.


    After a while, the doctor in charge of the hospital came in from the door. He had a case in his hand, which was explained by Tang Xiaoge''s examination results. He looked at Lin Wenwen, Wang man and secretary Wu, frowning tightly.


    The doctor looked through Tang Xiaoge''s examination report and looked at Wang man, "when the patient was sent to the hospital, you said that he had cardiogenic heart disease, so he fainted, didn''t you?"


    Wang man nodded blankly. She sniffed and said, "he was definitely diagnosed with cardiogenic heart disease. He fainted once because of this disease before..."


    "What''s the problem, doctor?" Lin Wenwen asked eagerly. Seeing the doctor''s expression, Lin Wenwen seemed to know what was wrong. An ominous and uneasy premonition attacked Lin Wenwen''s heart and began to beat irregularly.


    But the patient fainted this time, not because of the heart problem, because you told me that the patient had a severe heart disease, so we first carried out cardiopulmonary resuscitation and cardiac first aid for him, but the test results were realistic, All the indexes of his heart are normal and stable! "


    "What? He didn''t faint because of a heart attack. What''s that about? " Lin Wenwen''s face was stunned. She clenched her fist tightly and whispered, "is there anything else wrong with him?"¡° Ah? No? " Wang man''s face turned blue when he heard Lin Wenwen''s words. She trembled unconsciously and looked very afraid and worried¡° Listen to the doctor first, and don''t speculate Secretary Wu stayed calm. Except for doctors, secretary Wu was the most calm in this ward. He knew that if Lin Wenwen and Wang man kept guessing like this, it would be difficult for the doctor to tell the whole result. The doctor nodded and said slowly, "as for the cardiogenic heart disease you said, I don''t know. It''s a very rare disease. Our hospital doesn''t have the advanced equipment to do further examination, so I can''t give an accurate answer as to whether the heart disease is an inducement."¡° But, doctor... "Wang man is always impatient to interrupt, she has been impatient, the whole person is irritable, especially in the face of the doctor around the big curve of the official reply, there is no patience at all. Lin Wenwen hugged Wang man, indicating that she was calm¡° Listen to me first The doctor reaches out his hand and interrupts Wang man''s query¡° But through blood routine monitoring, we found that the patient fainted because of acute poisoning. Although the examination was delayed due to mistaking it for the heart, fortunately, we got the test results in time and gave the patient gastric lavage. Now the situation is basically stable. "¡° what? Poisoning? " Wang man and Lin Wen blurted out in surprise almost at the same time. They looked at each other in amazement. They couldn''t believe their ears¡° Doctor, do you think Tang Xiaoge is poisoned? What was he poisoned by? " Secretary Wu calmly asked carefully, still calm¡° It''s sleeping pills, big doses of sleeping pills! " The doctor looked at the report and said¡° He committed suicide? " Lin Wenwen blurted out that at the thought of sleeping pills, everyone''s first reaction was to find shortsightedness¡° Because the patient''s intestines and stomach are very sensitive, so before sleeping pills can harm the nerves, there has been a rejection reaction in his intestines and stomach. He should have fainted in pain at that time! " The doctor spoke slowly and continued¡° If the patient really has such a rare heart disease, it''s better to find his former attending doctor and medical team as soon as possible. They should have a better understanding of Tang Xiaoge''s physical condition and facilitate further analysis and confirmation. "¡° Thank you, doctor Secretary Wu politely thanks and is ready to send the doctor out. Wang man grabbed the doctor and excitedly pointed to the bed, "doctor, why hasn''t he woken up yet? Is there something wrong? " The doctor shook his head helplessly. He broke away from Wang man''s pull and said impatiently, "his anesthesia hasn''t been strong yet. How can you wake up so soon? Don''t you have any common sense? I said little girl, from the beginning to the end, the whole hospital is your fussy voice, even if the patient is OK, you are scared to death! It seems that you are really nervous about your boyfriend With that, the doctor shook his head and left the ward. Lin Wenwen and secretary Wu went to the hospital bed to see Tang Xiaoge, but Wang man was still in the same place. No one noticed that her cheek was burning red. The only words in her mind were the last sentence of the doctor, boyfriend¡° I didn''t expect that Tang Xiaoge was so ill... "Secretary Wu said regretfully, but his expression was still indifferent. Lin Wenwen saw it in his eyes, and he had a feeling that he couldn''t say¡° How could he want to commit suicide? He has been very optimistic and actively cooperated with the treatment Lin Wenwen''s eyes are red. Her nose is sour. She is very sad. Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and said, "I don''t think it''s suicide. If he really wants to commit suicide, he won''t take so many sleeping pills and attend public welfare activities. He is a star and must love face. How can he choose this embarrassing and deathless way to torture himself... "" what do you mean? " Lin Wenwen''s eyes are full of shock, is it murder, is it someone deliberately want Tang Xiaoge to die? Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen could not help feeling cold on his back. But as secretary Wu said, the druggist should not want Tang Xiaoge to really die. In front of so many people, he will be rescued. Why did this man make such news, but he didn''t really want to kill him. A lot of things, think very afraid, Lin Wenwen dare not continue to think. After a while, Fang moting came to the hospital in person, and with the medical team, a magnificent party. After the doctor''s negotiation, Fang moting transferred Tang Xiaoge to the private hospital of Sifang group. Hearing that Tang Xiaoge was drugged, Fang moting''s face was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 320

    When Tang Xiaoge gradually wakes up, Lin Wenwen accompanies him and Wang man. The equipment and conditions of Sifang group''s private hospital are international cutting-edge. Neither the environment nor the standard of the medical team is unique in Yuncheng. Lin Wenwen knows this very well. She once had an operation here and lived here for a few days, so she knows something about it. This hospital is not open to the outside world, but the private internal hospital of Sifang group, which is convenient and private. Medical staff are all industry leaders who have received professional training. In terms of treatment, it''s better here than public hospitals, so no one can get in if they want to. This time, Fang moting invited a lot of authoritative experts from abroad to form a treatment team, in order to turn the tide over Tang Xiaoge''s rare and serious illness. Lin Wenwen just came in from the outside. She heard the doctor''s words clearly. As for Tang Xiaoge''s fainting this time, it''s really the effect of sleeping pills. As the doctor of that ordinary hospital said, it has nothing to do with heart disease. Fang moting followed him all the way. His nervous forehead was sweating all the time. Lin Wenlin was so scared that she was stunned in the bar that she didn''t dare to make a sound. A few guests stood up and looked up and down at Fang moting with strange eyes. Until someone whispered, "look, isn''t that man Fang moting? Why is he crazy here..." Lin Lin immediately rushed out of the bar, stopped the guests when they took out their mobile phones to take photos, comforted them and politely sent off all the guests¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this meal is free. Next time you come, it''s my treat¡° I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry today! "¡° Give you some coffee beans, when it''s an apology, next time to all free... "Lin Lin constantly accompanied by smiling face to keep apologizing, she even took out her treasure of coffee beans to the guests, she tried her best to appease the guests, but also do not want to have negative news about Fang moting flow out. Because Lin Lin deeply knows what it means for the chairman of a listed company to be drunk and yell at a coffee shop. If it is just written like this, the impact will not be so serious. I''m afraid it''s someone who wants to add fuel to the story and deliberately distort the original meaning. It''s not alarmist, but a character like Fang moting. I don''t know how many people stare at him every day, waiting for him to make mistakes. This is also the reason why Fang moting has been able to walk safely all the way to today. That is to live in a low-key way like walking on thin ice¡° Take the money and get out of here! " Fang Mo Ting took a wad of bank notes from his pocket, waved them and scattered them all over the sky. Fortunately, at this time, Lin Lin has sent off all the guests and closed the door¡° If the money can solve the problem, I will give as much as I can! " Fang moting''s expression was extremely dark. He went into the bar, opened the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of whisky, and began to pour it directly into the mouth of the bottle. Lin Lin Leng in situ, straight looking at Fang Mo Pavilion, silent.

 Chapter 321

    Fang moting, who had left the hospital and was extremely depressed, came to the cafe after driving around most of the Cloud City. This is the way he has been used to for more than ten years. This is also the first time he came back after Lin Lin lost her temper and showed her mind last time.


    For more than ten years, Lin Lin has been used to it for a long time. Every time she confesses something or gets drunk, Fang moting will not show up for a long time. Every time it''s because Fang moting has something to worry about, or business difficulties, when he''s upset, he comes to Lin Lin as if nothing had happened.


    She stood where she was, her mouth slightly up. After a while, she went to the bar instead of stopping Fang Mo ting from drinking. Instead, she found a bottle of wine in the wine cabinet and drank it just like Fang Mo Ting did.


    Fang moting looks at Lin Lin and sits limply on the high stool in the bar. He lights a cigarette, which is full of sadness, but laughs for the first time.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Lin puts down the wine bottle, takes the cigarette from Fang moting and takes two mouthfuls. The dense fog diffuses in the coffee shop, showing a faint warm yellow light. It seems that it is looming, making the reality become illusory.


    "Why don''t you advise me to drink less, instead, you should drink with me. At this time, women should grab the wine bottle in men''s hands, and then empty talk about some irrefutable truth?" Fang Mo Ting says word by word, but stares at Lin Lin with great interest.


    Lin Lin smiles, her scarlet lips open, like a beautiful wild rose. She teased the broken hair on her cheek behind her ears, and all her actions revealed the charm of all kinds of customs, but Fang moting had never seen it.


    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s because of this. For so many years, even if you don''t love me, you can''t help coming to me again and again." Lin Lin''s voice is lazy and low, just like a cat sleeping soundly in the afternoon.


    Fang Mo Ting chuckled and lit another cigarette.


    It can be seen that the charm of Fang moting is not as shallow as that of ordinary men if a woman like Lin Lin can be so determined to stay beside Fang moting. The reason why they have been able to maintain such an indescribable relationship for more than ten years must have something in common.


    Just like Lin Lin knows Fang Mo Ting so well, so does Fang Mo ting.


    Lin Lin clearly knows that Fang moting didn''t come to her to listen to her talk about the great truth. Fang moting knows no less than Lin Lin Lin about the truth in the world, and he has seen a wide market. At this moment, he just wanted to find a corner to hide, take off the heavy armor he had been pretending to be, drink wine and talk to someone.


    Lin Lin said that if she could be Fang moting''s emotional dustbin all her life, she would have no regrets in this life.


    In this way, two people quietly sitting on both sides of the bar in the cafe, drinking and smoking, speechless. Time is flowing slowly, almost drowning them.


    "You don''t ask me why I''m not happy?" Fang Mo Ting finally opened his mouth. He pinched out the twelfth cigarette butt in his hand and vomited out the last smoke in his mouth.


    Lin Lin took a look at Fang Mo ting. She found that the anxiety and impulse in his eyes seemed to have subsided. Then she said, "even if I don''t ask, you are ready to say it now, aren''t you?"


    Fang Mo Ting chuckles. He stands up and holds Lin Lin Lin''s chin. The wine and tobacco bitterness between his lips and teeth are all pushed to Lin Lin''s ears by the burning breath. Her eyes flow tenderly and face Mo Ting''s eyes without fear.


    "You are like a goblin!" Fang Mo Ting opened his mouth in a low voice, and his eyes almost penetrated Lin Lin''s body.


    "Even if I was a goblin, I was raised by you. Before I met you, I was not!" Lin Lin smiles, with a provocative smile.


    A few seconds later, Fang Mo Ting released his hand, which was completely expected by Lin Lin, because he would never attack again. This is his limit.


    "It''s about your son, I guess it''s right..." the flash of light in Lin Lin''s eyes disappeared instantly. She gathered her hair and put it on one side of her shoulder, tilted her head, poured a glass of wine into the glass, sipped it one by one.


    "I don''t know how to choose. He just started not to repel me anymore. Three years is too short for us. Why did God ask me to shoulder the responsibility of their mother and son and give me a death notice so early?" Fang moting''s voice is choked. Besides Tang Xiaoge and his mother, the situation is not optimistic.


    Lin Lin didn''t make a sound. While drinking, she listened to Fang moting talk about Tang Xiaoge, from the first time she met decades ago to now. When it comes to Tang Xiaoge''s acting career and his troubles, Fang moting secretly goes to the scene every time to support his films and press conferences.


    Finally, he talked about Tang Xiaoge''s illness and said the two options that he could not choose.


    Looking at Fang moting''s despair, Lin Lin feels sad for the first time. She feels heartache and follows Fang moting''s pain. Because for the first time in more than ten years, Fang moting lost control and said so much to her about her inner vulnerability and powerlessness.


    In Linlin''s heart, she always thinks that Fang moting is the most powerful. He can always deal with everything. He turns his hands over to the clouds and covers his hands with the rain, as if he can control everything. That''s the sense of security Fang moting has always given Linlin. But today, she saw his powerlessness, his vulnerability, his heartbreak, his self blame. All this makes Lin Lin feel flustered and helpless. She loves Fang moting not only because she loves him, but also because this man is the Savior of a new life. For her, it is the existence of heaven. If the sky collapses, who can live in peace¡° Why is Tang Tang type P blood? Is God deliberately giving me a problem... "Fang moting was a little drunk, and he murmured to himself, in a tone of uncontrollable grief and regret. Hearing Fang moting''s words, Lin Lin felt her heart tremble. She held the cup tightly. If she had more strength, she was afraid that the cup would break¡° You say, how should I choose? " Fang moting looks at Lin Lin with longing and confusion in his eyes. Linlin pause, slowly said, "if you ask me, then my answer is, surgery!" Fang moting felt paralyzed. He looked at Lin Lin and said, "why?" Lin Lin stood up and began to pick up the wine bottle on the bar. She said faintly, "because if you choose conservative treatment, you will regret it in three years. If you choose surgery, you may regret it, maybe not. This thread of life is not only for Tang Xiaoge, but also for everyone Fang moting is speechless. Lin Lin''s words are right. She is right. Even if she is cruel, she is the wisest. That day, Fang moting stayed in the coffee shop until early in the morning. He drank a lot of wine, smoked a lot and said a lot until he leaned back in his chair and slowly fell asleep. Lin Lin took a coat to cover Fang moting''s body, and then watched him quietly until dawn. This is the first time in ten years that Fang moting stayed in the coffee shop overnight. Before that, he always insisted on going back to dinner with his wife in the evening. Looking at Fang moting, who is still frowning tightly in her sleep, Lin Lin has deep jealousy for the first time. She is jealous of Tang Xiaoge and Fang moting''s wife. How much he should love someone, to be able to pay such wholehearted attention to a son who has no blood relationship with him. Lin Lin doesn''t dare to think about it any more. She looks at Fang Mo ting and kisses him on the face at dawn. In the hospital, Wang man is quarreling with the doctor. Tang Xiaoge, who is fully awake, and Lin Wenwen, who is peeling an apple for Tang Xiaoge in the ward, are all attracted by Wang man''s shouting. He left the ward in a hurry and went out in the direction of the sound. Not long after Fang moting left, Tang Xiaoge woke up, and the anesthetic power had basically dissipated. Lin Wenwen and Wang man rush into the ward. They put on a smile again and restrain their grief, so as not to let Tang Xiaoge see the clue. When everyone speculates in the ward who is most likely to harm Tang Xiaoge, Wang man stealthily slips out of the ward. She runs to the doctor''s office and speaks out her stupid and terrible ideas¡° What''s up? What happened? " Hearing this, Lin Wenwen, who ran out, was still weak. Tang Xiaoge asked almost at the same time. At that time, Wang man was holding the doctor''s collar with a fierce look on his face. Seeing Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen, Wang man released his hand and said, "it''s OK, I''ll go first!" Wang man left the hospital with his bag and stamped his foot¡° What happened, doctor? You, how did you fight? " Lin Wenwen looked at the doctor and Wang man, who left in anger. He asked with a puzzled look on his face¡° Yes, what''s wrong with her... "Tang Xiaoge, who had washed his stomach, was a little weak. He leaned against the wall and agreed in a bored way. The doctor tidied up his uniform, sighed and said, "this little girl came here and asked me to give her a blood test to see if she is a rare type P blood. I asked her what she wanted to do, and she said that if she was of that blood type, she could donate a heart to Tang Xiaoge. "¡° You say, this... "The doctor shook his head helplessly, and said," I explained to her that even if I would like to donate a living heart, it is not allowed by law. She was in a hurry and began to make a lot of noise! Really, I don''t even want to die. Your girlfriend seems to really value you! " Sighing, the doctor left the corridor and entered the office. Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wen are stunned in the corridor. They don''t know what to say

 Chapter 322

    Since Tang Xiaoge was drugged and fainted in Tianyin''s charity fund-raising activities, Fang moting will not allow Tang Xiaoge to continue to appear in the public eye. His attitude is extremely firm. Even Tang Xiaoge has never seen Fang moting so severe.


    Although Tang Xiaoge never paid for Mo Ting''s account and never listened to his arrangement, he seems to have solved his heart knot for so many years and began to treat Fang Mo Ting normally since he was slapped by Lin Wenwen in the old city last time.


    He began to gradually put away the body of self-protection, obediently accepted the proposal to formally withdraw from the entertainment industry. I thought this would cause huge losses to Tianyin, and the termination of the contract may not be smooth, but I didn''t expect that Lin Mei was extremely calm when she heard Tang Xiaoge say that she was retiring, and gladly agreed.


    "As for the liquidated damages, I will pay for it. After all, it''s my personal reason, so..." Tang Xiaoge said sincerely. This is the first time that he has been kind to Lin Mei for many years.


    Lin Mei interrupted Tang Xiaoge''s words, she waved her hand, "there is no liquidated damages, it is a peaceful termination, Tianyin voluntarily give up all the treaties with you, as for the advertisers there will be solved by Tianyin, it has nothing to do with you."


    With that, Lin Mei paused, patted Tang Xiaoge on the shoulder, and then extended her hand to him, "take good care of yourself, and look forward to our cooperation again in the future!"


    Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Mei''s abnormal eyes, grinning and holding her hand.


    Tang Xiaoge can''t help looking back several times. He has struggled and experienced ups and downs here. He met Wang man and Lin Wenwen, met women who moved him, and met women who were willing to sacrifice themselves.


    Everything, just like what happened yesterday, has become the film editing in Tang Xiaoge''s mind.


    "Tang Xiaoge..." Wang man chased out and yelled.


    Tang Xiaoge looked in the direction of the sound, just saw Wang man running all the way from the elevator entrance of the Tianyin hall, with bags and boxes in his hand. He was all over the place, looking very funny.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Xiaoge helplessly shook his head, or step back to Tianyin. Because there was no accident in front of him, which was expected by Tang Xiaoge. Wang man''s left foot mixed with his right foot flew out and fell on the ground.


    All the things in the cartons and bags were scattered everywhere, in a mess.


    "You idiot, can you stop being so stupid?" Tang Xiaoge reaches out his hand and knocks on Wang man''s forehead, rolling his eyes and complaining.


    Wang man showed his teeth in pain. She rubbed her wrist and glared at Tang Xiaoge. "At this time, shouldn''t you ask me if I have something to do, then help me up and help me pack up? You have no conscience, damn it


    "Yo, you''ve even designed my lines. Do you want me to be a hero to save beauty? It''s a pity that I''m not a hero, and you''re not a beauty. You''re a little beast, a little beast who can only lose his temper. Hahaha... "Tang Xiaoge laughs, dancing beside Wang man, deliberately angering her.


    "You Wang man''s face flushed with anger. She tried to get up from the ground and reached out to beat Tang Xiaoge. Unexpectedly, she stepped on one side of the bag and slid forward.


    "Hey, be careful!" Tang Xiaoge put his arms around Wang man''s waist and fell out.


    The final scene becomes that Tang Xiaoge lies on the ground and catches the small Wang man. At this moment, the distance between them is less than 10 cm. Each other''s breath overlaps, the confusion mixes together, makes one dizzy.


    "Tang Xiaoge, Tang Xiaoge, what''s the matter with you? Tang Xiaoge, wake up... "When Wang man got up from Tang Xiaoge, Tang Xiaoge had closed his eyes and seemed to lose consciousness. Wang man was flustered and began to scream.


    Wang man is about to cry. She turns over the phone in her bag, but in a hurry, she dumps all the miscellaneous things in her pocket on the ground. Her hands trembled, and as soon as she picked up the phone, she was ready to call an ambulance. At this time, Tang Xiaoge reaches out and grabs the phone from Wang man.


    "You..." Wang man was startled, her eyes are still hanging tears, a face of shock to see Tang Xiaoge.


    See Tang Xiaoge break open an eye, hurled Wang man to spit out tongue to make a face.


    Wang man Leng for a moment, then a angry mood straight to the top of his head, "you dare to play me!"


    Wang man screams. He picks up one side of the bag and smashes it on Tang Xiaoge. Together with the debris, he grabs it and throws it at Tang Xiaoge.


    "Hey, stop it, you''re crazy, murder!" Seeing this, Tang Xiaoge jumps up from the ground and skips around the hall of Tianyin to avoid everything Wang man throws.


    The whole hall is full of people. A girl is throwing things at a man with tears on her face. The man''s face is smiling like success, but his mouth is abusing and warning. This scene is indescribable. It looks like a couple are quarreling.


    "Well, you''re almost done!" Tang Xiaoge hides behind the stone pillars in the hall and points to Wang man, who is timid and warns her. Wang man was really angry. She stood up and wiped a handful of tears, then went to the door angrily¡° Ah, why are you going? I don''t want anything! " Tang Xiaoge yells behind her. In addition to some sundries on the ground, there are things like Wang man''s wallet, mobile phone and computer, which are all left in the hall by her¡° Mr. Tang, these things... "The security guard in a daze pointed to the sundries on the ground. Tang Xiaoge is eager to catch up with Wang man, so he orders casually, "help me clean up first, and I''ll take it later!" Then he ran out behind Wang man. He quickened his pace to catch up with the fierce Wang man, "Hey, why are you running so fast?" Wang man sees Tang Xiaoge catching up and turns his head to stare at him¡° I''m joking with you. As for this... "Tang Xiaoge''s mouth was full, and his face was accommodating, but he refused to bow his head. Wang man is angry and funny. She raises her foot and steps on the instep of Tang Xiaoge. This time, she almost killed Tang Xiaoge. He exclaimed, raising his leg and jumping up and down in a funny way¡° Wang man, you dare to treat your boss like this. Be careful I will deduct your salary! " Tang Xiaoge bared his teeth and exclaimed in surprise. He did not forget to tease Wang man¡° Boss? " Wang man was stunned and looked straight at Tang Xiaoge. After a long time, Tang Xiaoge''s pain gradually subsided, but Wang man used his whole strength. Just now, she thought that Tang Xiaoge had passed out, but when she learned that Tang Xiaoge was just playing with her, that kind of worry immediately turned into anger. Tang Xiaoge moved his body and leaned against the stone pillar, while exaggerating to check his feet, while staring at Wang man, "don''t you also resign, come to be my personal assistant, I will torture you! Let you have no big or small! " Tang Xiaoge points at Wang man with a vicious and threatening look on his face. But Wang man showed a sweet smile, she took Tang Xiaoge to jump, like an excited monkey, "really, last time I just casually mentioned, do you really promise me to go to Sifang group with you? Will Fang always agree? "¡° Cut, he doesn''t have to listen to me, but... "Tang Xiaoge was proud, but when Wang man mentioned Sifang group, Tang Xiaoge seemed hesitant¡° But what? " Wang man leaned over and asked. Tang Xiaoge put his hand in his pocket, pointed his toes and kept drawing circles on the ground, bored. After a while, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, skillfully pulled out one, sandwiched it between his two lips, and began to rummage in his pocket for a lighter¡° Hey, what are you doing! " Tang Xiaoge stops and stares at Wang man. Wang man snatched Tang Xiaoge''s cigarette, folded it in half and left it in the flower bed behind him. "You can''t smoke. The doctor said you can''t drink or smoke. What''s the matter with you?"¡° Besides, when did you learn to smoke? " Wang man frowns and stares at Tang Xiaoge, a questioning look. Tang Xiaoge hung his head and rolled his eyes. "If you''re upset, just smoke. It''s not worth learning. I''ve always smoked, but I''ve smoked very little in recent years! However, you look a little familiar... "Tang Xiaoge looks up and down at Wang man, showing a smile¡° I? What do I look like? " Wang man looks puzzled, waiting for Tang Xiaoge to go on¡° Oh, it''s just like my senior high school teaching director. That old woman, with a fierce look on her face all day, likes to squat in front of the men''s toilet and catch those male students who secretly hide and smoke. It''s very annoying! " Tang Xiaoge looks at Wang man, pretending to be calm and calm, but a trace of evil smile is aroused in the corner of his mouth. Wang man reacts for a moment and then returns to his mind. He stares at Tang Xiaoge fiercely, "who do you say has a fierce look? Who do you say is an old woman! You stop for me Wang man waves his fist and chases Tang Xiaoge. Tang Xiaoge is flexible and knows for a long time that Wang man will be furious. But since leaving the hospital, Tang Xiaoge likes to tease Wang man on purpose. Her angry look is very interesting¡° You see, you see, it''s not a bad look yet? " Tang Xiaoge takes out his mobile phone, turns on the camera and looks at Wang man¡° Besides, I didn''t say you were an old woman. You said it yourself Tang Xiaoge''s naughty face deliberately teases Wang man, but makes her incoherent.

 Chapter 323

    "Of course I am, no, I mean I..."


    "Oh, I''m too lazy to tell you!" Wang man''s face flushed and began to talk incoherently. Then he turned around and went away.


    In fact, Wang man had a big fight with Lin Mei that day. When she left her resignation letter, she turned her face blue. At that time, Lin Mei already knew that Wang man liked Tang Xiaoge. She didn''t know whether to be happy or worried, but she couldn''t manage her daughter.


    Later, Tang Xiaoge and Wang man called Lin Wenwen, and three of them made an appointment to chat in the small square of the old city.


    "What? Have you all left Tianyin? " When Lin Wenwen heard the news, he was shocked. "Why do you want to leave?"


    "Well, yes, you''re all gone. It''s no fun for me to stay. As you know, the company plans to send me to work with that new girl group. They are notoriously difficult to serve and have a bad temper. I can''t stand it. Just pat your ass and leave! " Wang man said relaxed, but in fact, her goal is not only her own, but also the secret known by the whole world.


    Lin Wen chuckled, then looked at Tang Xiaoge anxiously, "but Tang Xiaoge just terminated his contract. Didn''t we calculate that before? If Tianyin claims for compensation, it will cost at least 350 million, which is within the reasonable range. It''s a lot of money. Do you have that much money? "


    Tang Xiaoge shakes his head. Lin Wenwen frowns and worries, "what should I do? Otherwise, I''ll discount the shares in my hand. I should be able to make it up. However, is Tianyin willing to terminate the contract? You are a cash cow for them now. Will you let you go so easily? "


    Wang man pursed a smile, for a moment, she could not hold back, eyes blinked, "Tianyin promised to terminate the contract, and there is no penalty for breach of contract, peace break up!"


    "Really? So good? " Lin Wenwen looks shocked. She can''t understand the rules of the entertainment circle any more. Artists or companies are like this. They are usually peaceful. Once there is something wrong with one party, the other party will tear her face and make a profit.


    "Maybe this is my personality charm..." Tang Xiaoge pretended to be a proud and cool figure, folded his hands lazily behind his head, leaned on the back of the chair, and looked at Lin Wenwen with a smile.


    "Cut!" Wang man couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She stood up and looked around. "It turns out that this is the old city..."


    "When do you plan to go to Sifang group? How long is it? " Lin Wenwen sat on the swing, swinging his legs and asked casually.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll continue to be his agent!" Wang man stretched out his head, crooked his neck and snickered.


    Tang Xiaoge reaches out his hand to push Wang man''s head away and turns a white eye at her. "It''s assistant, and the agent is addicted to you!"


    "Cut, assistant is assistant!" Wang man curled his mouth and began to circle again, looking around.


    The construction of the old city has not officially started, and it is still in the design and research stage of the drawings. The news has been following up on this matter. So there are not many days left to sit here chatting like this!


    "In fact, I haven''t decided whether to go to Sifang group or not. I always feel uncomfortable facing fangmoting..." Tang Xiaoge hesitated. Although he said that the relationship between him and fangmoting had been eased, there was always a gap between them, which was difficult to cross. Such a sense of distance is gradually formed over time.


    "Don''t you still hate him?" Lin Wenwen tilted his head and looked at Tang Xiaoge with questioning eyes.


    Tang Xiaoge shook his head, lowered his head and said, "I can''t say it''s hate. What you said last time was right, but I just stepped over the barrier!"


    "In fact..." Wang man wanted to say and stop, she stood aside, a face of hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang man hesitated. She took a long breath and said, "in fact, Fang Mo Ting is really good to you. He really cares about you. Although I don''t know what misunderstanding you have, he is just your stepfather, but he really wants to treat you. I think you should accept it!"


    "You know what, little girl!" Tang Xiaoge chuckled and didn''t take Wang man''s words seriously.


    Wang man is a little anxious. She goes around to Tang Xiaoge, grabs the swing rope that Tang Xiaoge is swinging at will, and looks at him straightly.


    "Why do you think you can always be unscrupulous and bullying in Tianyin, saying that if you break the contract, you will break the contract, and if you are late, you will be late. Do you know why Tianyin wipe your ass behind you and clean up the mess without saying a word. Do you know how much money Tianyin spent and how many contacts it used to solve the trouble you caused by your willfulness? "


    "You..." Wang man interrupted Tang Xiaoge. She held out her hand and continued.


    "Don''t talk, listen to me! Although you have been popular before, because of the traffic accident, all companies dare not sign you. It''s because the upper authorities have issued a ban order, and no one dares to fight with the upper authorities. What''s more, you are not the only one of the powerful idols in Yuncheng


    "But have you ever thought about why Tianyin is willing to sign you? Do you know that you missed the opportunity of listing and many qualifications to undertake large-scale performances because of Tianyin''s signing. Later, because the wind passed and everyone was forgetful, it gradually faded down!"


    "You don''t want to think about it. All decisions of an entertainment company must be made from a commercial point of view. If it''s easy for them to go through legal procedures, do you think the relationship between you and your owner is so valuable? Lin Mei has such a character. Why can''t I take you all the time? It''s because the top has been pressing. If I were to be another artist, I would have been kicked out of the company by Lin Mei. " Wang man sighed, pointed to Tang Xiaoge and said, "please think about it. Why is all this? It''s because you''re the crown prince! The boss behind Tianyin is not Mr. Dong at all. The person you see is the executive director hired by Fang moting with high salary! Tianyin entertainment company is a branch of Sifang group¡° What did you say? " Tang Xiaoge''s eyes widened in shock, with an unbelievable look on his face. His hands trembled slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what reaction he should give. Lin Wenwen was also surprised. She took Wang man and looked at her seriously. "Long, what you said is true? How do you know? " Wang man''s mood is a little excited, but after all said, it''s better and relieved. She coughed gently and said slowly, "it''s Lin Mei who told me. One day before, because of Tang Xiaoge''s breach of contract, Lin Mei had a headache. She drank some wine and then said it all with the strength of wine."¡° In fact, Tianyin was just a new media planning company of Sifang group in the early days. It was mainly set up to help Sifang group publicize. Later, Sifang group gradually reformed and expanded its scale. This company separated and became an independent performing arts company. "¡° At that time, Tianyin signed some artists, but because Fang moting had always had no good feelings for the entertainment industry, and the focus of Sifang group''s business had never been related to the entertainment industry, he neglected management and investment, and the company never improved. Later, when Fang moting was ready to shut down the company, something happened to Tang Xiaoge... "Lin Mei was the oldest founder of the country. She was recruited by Fang moting from abroad with a high salary. At first, she worked in the media department of Sifang group. Later, she was transferred to Tianyin by Fang moting. Because Tang Xiaoge had an accident at that time, no company was willing to accept it. Fang moting knew that acting and singing was your dream, so he decided to reorganize the company and officially changed its name to Tianyin. "¡° Fang moting knew that you would not accept his kindness, so he gave the company a new wash and left it to others. In fact, he has been behind you to help you clean up all the mess! Lin Mei is just the one who takes care of you for Fang moting! In fact, he is very much like your father, at least he knows you! "¡° Lin Mei said that everyone opposed his decision at that time, because everyone was not optimistic about you. Only Fang moting and he insisted that you were just wronged and had no chance. He recognized your ability and talent, so he built this platform for you at all costs! If he doesn''t really care about you, how can he do so many things? "¡° In fact, Fang moting took his aunt to see you at your concerts and film conferences many times, but you didn''t know. When you go back to Fang''s house immediately, Fang moting knows that your mother doesn''t remember you because of her illness, so he plays all your movies, songs and interviews on the projection screen at home every day. He never wants to rob your mother. He''s just making up for himself, but in fact he doesn''t do anything wrong... "Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder trembles, His eyes are red. Wang man''s words are too informative. For a moment, Tang Xiaoge doesn''t know how to digest all this. Over the years, hating Fang Mo Ting seems to have become a habit, but I didn''t expect so many stories hidden behind it¡° My God... "Lin Wenwen also sighed, her expression is very surprised, all this is like the plot of the movie, people''s feelings unprepared. Recalling the time when he was in Tianyin, Tang Xiaoge was really arrogant. Everything was done according to his temperament. It was even common for him to be late for breaking the contract. All of these make Lin Mei headache, she followed all day, under the pressure of Fang moting, constantly to Tang Xiaoge to clean up the mess has been enough. It was because of this that Lin Mei hired Lin Wenwen with a high salary regardless of everything. During that period of time, the appearance of Lin Wenwen really made Lin Mei relaxed a lot.

 Chapter 324

    On the way back to Lu''s house from the old city, Lin Wenwen felt in a trance. Wang man''s words shocked her. Tang Xiaoge didn''t say a word all the time. He looked a little gloomy. No one could guess what he was thinking. It all came so fast that it was like a sudden storm, which made people wake up instantly.


    All things have come to an end, Lin Wen just remembered that day at the airport, still vividly, constantly shaking in front of his eyes. Her heart became a little empty, and she felt guilty for Lu Jingshen.


    But at that moment, her reason and emotion have been ignored so much, just thinking of Tang Xiaoge''s life in danger.


    Just at night, the wind was cool. Lin Wenwen leaned against the back seat of the taxi, feeling tired and almost asleep. After a while, the car drove to the villa area of Lu house. If the driver didn''t wake up Lin Wenwen, she would still be in sweet dream.


    "Here we are, miss!" The driver patted the back of the co pilot''s chair and woke up Lin Wenwen, who was sleepy with his eyes closed.


    Lin Wen was shocked and woke up instantly. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked around. Then she realized that she had arrived at home. After paying the fare, Lin Wenwen got out of the car. The wind, blowing Lin Wenwen more sober, she directly around the yard to turn a circle, before entering the villa.


    Rong elder sister saw Lin Wenwen and met her. She said with a smile, "madam, you''re back. It''s cold outside. Would you like to make a cup of hot ginger tea for you to keep warm so as not to catch a cold?"


    Lin Wenwen nodded. As she answered, she picked up the hair behind her back and took off her shoes.


    "Well, thank you, sister Rong..." Lin Wenwen said softly, with a polite smile on his lips.


    "If not, ma''am, don''t always be so polite to me!" After that, sister Rong wrapped her shawl and went to the kitchen.


    Lin Wenwen then turned on the TV. She didn''t want to see anything, but she couldn''t stand the breathtaking quietness in the empty villa. Although there are more than 20 people up and down the house, including the servants, gardeners and bodyguards, Lin Wenwen always thinks that if Lu Jingshen is not there, the house will be empty and lifeless.


    Even when Lu Jingshen was at home, they seldom had a pleasant chat. When eating and watching TV, he mostly read magazines and financial news in the living room, or he was busy working in the study and daydreaming in the yard. But even so, Lin Wenwen will still feel a sense of inexplicable peace of mind.


    When she turns on the TV, Lin throws away the remote control. She slumps on the sofa, slides her mobile phone, chats with mu Yan''er, and looks at the gossip on social software. In short, she wants to distract herself.


    In the past two days, Lin Wen sent a few text messages to Lu Jingshen. The content is not an explanation, but just some daily boring words, but no reply. In fact, this has long been thought of by Lin Wenwen. It''s just a psychological comfort for him.


    Lu Jingshen must be very angry, which Lin Wenwen knows, but fate is so fond of playing tricks on others. But that happened when I was on the plane. Everything was too coincidental. It was just like the beginning of the conflict specially designed for Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen.


    "Madam, red date ginger tea, drink while it''s hot..." sister Rong took a cup of steaming ginger tea and put it on the round tea table in front of the sofa, with a gentle and soft tone.


    Lin Wenwen looked away from the screen of his mobile phone and looked at sister Rong, "thank you. Go and have a rest. I''ll be ready to go to bed after a shower!"


    "Good..." sister Rong nodded with a smile, then turned and left the living room.


    No matter what time every day, as long as the host doesn''t come back, even when it''s time to have a rest, sister Rong is still waiting in the living room. She won''t go back to her room to sleep until everything is arranged. For more than 20 years, all this has already become her habit. Although Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen repeatedly told sister Rong that she didn''t need to do this, she said yes with a smile, but it will be the same next time.


    As the housekeeper of Lu house, sister Rong has devoted most of her life, dedicated and responsible.


    Lin Wenwen picked up the cup and blew it. The strong smell of jujube and ginger floated out, penetrated the nose and flowed into the body. The warm feeling made people feel goose bumps. Lin Wenwen sipped it, feeling warm in his heart.


    When I was a child, my aunt would often cook a bowl of this special drink for Lin Wenwen in cold weather, and she would smile and watch her drink it all before she left satisfied. The taste is really a kind of media which is easier to recall than the scene. It''s amazing.


    The TV news is playing the gossip news of the entertainment circle. All kinds of things are trying their best to refresh people''s three outlooks. Lin Wenwen didn''t care at all. She was not interested in knowing these things.


    Until hearing the name of Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen turned a little to the TV.


    The news is still broadcasting about Tang Xiaoge''s fainting at the charity activities that day. Soon, Tang Xiaoge''s termination and indefinite withdrawal from the entertainment circle were issued in the form of an announcement and spread all over the country. There are different opinions about the Tianyin zero recovery event. For a moment, the entertainment circle exploded.


    Netizens'' conjectures are wild, some positive, some dark, and some even more imaginative than the bloody plot in the script. But no matter which one, they are all vivid and vivid. Even those who know the truth almost think it''s an illusion¡° Tut Tut, it''s really terrible... "Lin Wenwen couldn''t listen to those unnecessary remarks any more. She put down her glass and shook her head helplessly. What kind of world is it? One mouth can kill a person. Lin Wenwen stood up and was about to turn off the TV and go upstairs to take a bath and sleep. But when the remote control is in hand, the news goes from Tang Xiaoge''s gossip to the next instant news¡° Lu Jingshen, chairman of the listed company, and his companion appeared at the six-star hotel in Las Vegas to attend the engagement dinner of superstar Jones. The scene is comparable to the Oscar ceremony, with stars gathering and brilliance... "The voice of the anchor in the news is cadenced, which is really a big news. Lin Wenwen''s heart boomed, like a dominoes collapsed, causing a series of waves. Her hand holding the remote control unconsciously clenched, slowly moving to the front of the TV. What attracted Lin Wenwen was not the news about Lu Jingshen''s participation in a friend''s engagement dinner, but the presence of the host and his friends. These words gave Lin Wenwen a blow. And the so-called big news, in addition to the engagement of the super idol Jones of M country, is Lu Jingshen''s companion, a young, slim and sweet looking woman. This incident did not cause any sensation in the news of M country, but it is different in China. Everyone knows that Lu Jingshen''s wife is Lin Wenwen, but it is not Lin Wenwen who lands on the red carpet at this moment¡° Blanchard Lin Wenwen blurted out that she was in front of the TV and couldn''t move. In the video, Lu Jingshen is handsome, with a dignified dark brown suit and a pair of British style shoes. The tie at the neckline is shining. He is smiling and communicating with the people around him in proficient English, which seems to have a different atmosphere. Lesha, who was beside him, was wearing a cream purple Tulle evening dress. The petals on the skirt looked lifelike. Her hair was carefully braided into wheat braids and coiled around her head, which was very beautiful among a group of foreigners. From the host''s mouth, we know that lexia''s clothes are very particular. They are customized by members of a famous international luxury brand. In Yuncheng, Lu Jingshen is the only exclusive member of that brand. Who is this girl? It''s a conjecture. It''s like a frying pan on the Internet. All the discussion areas and front page headlines are about the girl around Lu Jingshen, and it''s sweeping all the major websites and forums with the trend of page washing. After a while, Lin Wenwen was startled by the sudden ringing of her mobile phone. She was a little distracted and didn''t come back to herself until this moment. She went to the table, picked up the phone, looked at the strange number on the screen, or pressed the answer button. Before Lin Wenwen spoke, the impatient and excited voice on the phone blurted out, "excuse me, is that Lin Wenwen?" Lin Wenwen was stunned. He replied faintly, "well, I''m, please..." when he heard that Lin Wenwen had confirmed his identity, he could not wait to ask questions. He didn''t let Lin Wenwen finish¡° Mrs. Lu, did you watch the news? Who is the girl beside Mr. Lu? Many people guess it''s Mr. Lu''s new love. Do you know the young girl in the video? Mrs. Lu, is there any direct relationship between the breakdown of your relationship and the fact that Lin Mu, President of Lin''s group, disclosed in an interview that you had a miscarriage by rolling stairs? Mrs. Lu, would you please tell me... "The voice on the other end of the phone was noisy and forced to ask, as if a group of barbarians were holding sharp weapons at Lin Wenwen to ask for a little bit of food. The scene scared Lin Wenwen. Her expression was so stunned that she couldn''t say a word for a moment. She didn''t know how to explain it or how to answer it¡° Mrs. Lu... "The other end of the phone didn''t seem to give up. Although Lin Wenwen didn''t speak, the other side kept asking questions. Lin Wenwen''s heart is very flustered, her shoulders are shivering, and she turns off her cell phone in a hurry. She left the phone on the sofa with a pale face. Looking at the gossip and speculation in the TV news, Lin Wenwen felt that his mind was blank. The sweet smile of Le Xia and the calm expression of Lu Jingshen were deeply imprinted in Lin Wenwen''s heart, and the frowns and clusters between his eyebrows and eyes were magnified countless times.

 Chapter 325

    It was like a pair of Bi Ren''s appearance, deeply stabbed her eyes, like a needle, into her heart, although she did not want to believe, but her heart still could not help but have doubts.


    Once the seed of doubt is planted, it will take root and sprout quickly in a sudden and uncontrollable manner. Even if she wants to ignore it, she can control herself to doubt.


    "Why is lesha here? Is it because I didn''t go to m country with him that day that he asked Le Xia to accompany him? No, it won''t... "Lin Wenwen guessed to himself. He kept talking on TV, and even found out the past to piece together.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t listen any more. She picked up the remote control, quickly turned off the TV and went upstairs.


    After a bath, she sat in bed, dazzled, her mind full of the dazzling scene on TV.


    All night, Lin Wen didn''t fall asleep. Although she closed her eyes and covered the quilt, sleepiness seemed to be running away from her. It was not until one o''clock in the morning that Lin suddenly jumped out of bed and rushed downstairs to turn on the phone.


    She looked at the text messages crowded in one by one on the phone and searched, but there was no content she wanted to see.


    "When did I begin to learn how to be amorous..." Lin Wenwen sneered and went to the wine cabinet in the living room. He wanted to drink some wine, but the granular noodles were empty. Leaning against the wine cabinet, she remembered that when she was pregnant, Lu Jingshen ordered people to put away all the alcoholic drinks in Lu''s house. He knew Lin Wenwen''s level and poor English, for fear that she might drink some foreign wine as juice by mistake.


    Some things really didn''t notice at that time, and felt warm after that, but now it seems that it''s really out of reach.


    The reporter''s words on the phone are not groundless. Now the whole cloud city knows about Lin Wenwen''s abortion. The speculation that she will never be pregnant any more is spreading. The news of the collapse of her feelings will one day turn from nonsense to reality. Well, Lin Wenwen has a hunch.


    That night, because of lesha, she felt her precarious marriage. She hates her own softness and her excessive emphasis on love and righteousness, which makes others look like a green tea whore, possessing all these things hypocritically and greedily, which belong to her and don''t belong to her.


    Lin Wenwen dials Lu Jingshen''s number countless times, but hangs up timidly before the busy tone rings. In this way, repeatedly repeated countless times, until the phone no electricity, until she felt tired.


    The clock of Lu''s house is beating and reverberating in the empty villa. Lin Wenwen looks at the time according to the sound. It''s already three o''clock in the morning. The dark night is like dark blue silk. It seems that the sky has begun to prepare for the light. All of it, only Lin Wenwen, stagnated.


    At the same time, it was just two o''clock in the afternoon in M country. The 12 hour time difference opened the gap between forest temperature and Lu Jingshen.


    The engagement party is drawing to a close.


    Jones is a superstar of M country. His acquaintance with Lu Jingshen is due to his insistence on using him as the spokesperson of a luxury brand of Lu''s group in the retail industry of the United States many years ago when he was unknown. At that time, despite everything, Lu Jingshen insisted on using him, which also deeply moved Jones.


    Until just now, when Lu Jingshen and he were interviewed by the media of M country, he also mentioned the endorsement of that year. He still remembers the look in his eyes when Lu Jingshen patted him on the shoulder and said, "I believe you.".


    Sure enough, Lu''s vision would not go wrong. The next year, Jones became popular because he participated in a program. In order to thank Lu Jingshen for his kindness, the endorsement fee has soared to hundreds of millions. He insists on charging symbolically according to the endorsement fee given to Lu many years ago. In addition, Jones has become the appointed spokesman of the retail industry of Lu''s group in M country, and there is no time limit on the contract.


    It was once a good story in the entertainment circle of M country. Everyone not only praised Jones'' gratitude, but also added luster to his positive image. At the same time, the retail industry of Lu''s group also took root in M country.


    From a business point of view, Lu Jingshen is just a genius. Many MBA instructors have taken this as a case to teach students what is long-term vision and unique vision.


    This is also the first time for Lu Jingshen to attend other people''s engagement party in person. Le Xia always accompanies him, showing a gentle and gentlemanly manner. During the whole journey, she always tightly held the arm of landing depth of field, and Lu Jingshen also socialized as he should, and did not say anything.


    By the end of the party, the media had dispersed. Lu Jingshen just moved Le Xia''s hand and opened the door to signal her to get on.


    "Aren''t you tired, holding me all the time..." Lu Jingshen''s tone was a little cold, his strength was not strong, but he was easy enough to move Le Xia''s hand away from the bend of his arm.


    Le Xia smile, a face of sweet, "not tired, as your partner, this is not the basic etiquette, I understand it!"


    "But I don''t understand..." Lu Jingshen''s expression became dark, and all the disguises at the party just now were put away by him.


    "What, what?" Le Xia is a little embarrassed. Her smile is stiff on her lips. She doesn''t know what Lu Jingshen is talking about, and she doesn''t know why he looks so fierce¡° Why did you come to m country and why did you happen to be at the gate of the banquet? Now you can give me an explanation? " Lu Jingshen looks at Le Xia coldly, but his tone is full of questioning. Le Xia''s smile is more embarrassed, her eyes with a little Dodge, "what are you talking about, cousin, it''s just a coincidence, I originally asked my classmates to play in M country, but I met you here, my classmates suddenly broke the appointment, so..." "is that right? How did all the coincidences of the world appear in your mouth? " Lu Jingshen''s tone is ironic. He obviously doesn''t believe what Le Xia said. Before waiting for Le Xia to speak, Lu Jingshen pulled Le Xia''s skirt with his bare hands and looked straight into her eyes, "is this also a coincidence?"¡° I... "Lesha is a little bit huff and puff. Compared with Lin Wanxin, lesha''s skill and level of lying is really not very good. It''s obvious from her expression. Lu Jingshen didn''t give Le Xia a chance to lie. He pressed one hand on the car door and spoke slowly with a cold face, "Bai lexia, do you like me?"¡° Cousin, you... "Le Xia''s face turned red instantly, and her eyes became hot. The sound of heart beating is more and more obvious. She grabs the skirt and can''t say a word for a moment¡° isn''t it? It seems that I will be wrong... "Lu Jingshen''s mouth curved. He half narrowed his eyes and looked at Le Xia. This expression alone has already attracted thousands of girls, not to mention the women who have good feelings for him¡° No, no, it''s not like that! " Seeing that Lu Jingshen said so, Le Xia was in a hurry for a moment. She waved her hand and looked frightened¡° Do you like me? What do you like about me? " Lu Jingshen holds the door of the business car with one hand, close to lexia''s cheek. His breath is like a warm current rushing on lexia''s face, which makes her blush even more. Le Xia lowered her head, rubbed the petals at the skirt corners with both hands, and slowly opened her mouth, "in fact, I always pay attention to you on the news. I admire you very much, and I come to Yuncheng to see you often. Cousin, we used to play together when we were young. I liked you very much at that time, but we seldom met after you left. "¡° Do you remember when we played games when we were young, you took care of me very much, the children of the neighborhood bullied me, and you helped me out. When I was a child, I like your bravery. When I grow up, I like your mature and steady, always full of career Said, lesha bit his lips, closed his eyes tightly, said in a hurry, "cousin, I admit, I really like you!" Le Xia is too nervous to open her eyes. Her breathing is short and disordered. She can''t even guess what reaction Lu Jingshen will have. In a word, since Lu Jingshen has pressed her questions, she has to push the boat along with the current and say what she thinks. Until Lu Jingshen laughed, Le Xia slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lu Jingshen''s smiling face in surprise. She was more nervous, but in addition to tension, she was more confused and puzzled¡° Cousin, you, what are you laughing at... "Le Xia was embarrassed and felt stiff. For a moment, Lu Jingshen slowly put away his smile. He was close to le Xia''s ear. The action seemed to others like a pair of men and women who were flirting¡° Bai lexia, I warn you, put away your love and worship. No matter what my mother said to you, you can only be my cousin. You will not and can not have any other identity. You will be my cousin all your life. " Lu Jingshen''s words are cold and piercing, and Le Xia suddenly looks silly. She feels that her confession just now is like being teased, like a clown whose mask has been removed, embarrassed and out of control¡° There is another thing I don''t think you know. I hate two kinds of people in my life. One is a liar, the other is a gossip With that, Lu opened the door and put Le Xia in the car. From the beginning to the end, lesha''s expression was always stiff on her face. She was shaking unconsciously and could not say a word. Obviously, what Lu Jingshen just said is to tell Le Xia that she is the woman who likes to tell lies and gossip. Until the door was closed by Lu Jingshen, Le Xia threw her bag on the seat of the car. "It''s all my aunt''s fault!" Lu Jingshen, who saw Le Xia off, got on the bus later. He was not in a high mood. He had been like this since he was at the airport that day. The mobile phone rings. Lu Jingshen takes a look. It''s secretary Wu

 Chapter 326

    When Tang Xiaoge calls Fang moting, Fang moting is drinking coffee in Lin Lin''s Cafe. He casually picks up the phone and sits up straight.


    Lin Lin is wiping the cup in the bar at this time. Fang Mo Ting has a strange and fluctuating look. Lin Lin sees it all in her eyes. She is helpless and slightly cocks up her mouth.


    "Hello?" When Fang moting answers the phone, who can imagine that an emperor who dominates the business world is vaguely excited and nervous because of a phone call. His broad shoulders heaved slightly, and his breathing became more cautious.


    "My mother, how is she?" Tang Xiaoge''s tone with hesitation, from his voice can be judged, he is now flashing eyes.


    Fang Mo Ting Leng for a moment, this is the first time Tang Xiaoge asked him about his mother''s recent situation. Although her mood was a little disordered, Fang Mo Ting put away her consciousness as soon as possible, and answered earnestly, "Oh, she''s in a good mental state recently. She mentioned you the morning before yesterday, if you have time..."


    Tang Xiaoge didn''t give Fang moting a chance to continue. His tone was still a little cold, and he interrupted Fang moting. But his words surprised Fang moting.


    "My apartment is under repair recently. You ask someone to pack up. I''ll move back tomorrow!"


    "What, what? Is that true? " Fang Mo Ting stood up from his chair in amazement, and accidentally raised his hand to touch the spilled coffee cup, which soaked Fang Mo Ting''s clothes, but he didn''t realize it.


    Lin Lin immediately ran over with a clean towel and wiped the spilled coffee stains. Fang moting waved and walked away from Lin Lin to the side of the bar, looking surprised and focused.


    Lin Lin''s expression is a little low. She holds the clean towel and lowers her head to clean up the messy table.


    "If it''s not convenient, I can go to the hotel..." Tang Xiaoge''s tone is cold, but this is obviously his biggest concession.


    Fang Mo Ting suddenly raised his voice and said, "no, no, I''ll send someone to clean up. Your room is cleaned every day, waiting for you to come back. Great, your mother must be very happy. No, I''m going to find someone to clean up your room now... "


    With that, Fang Mo Ting hung up and walked out the door.


    Lin Lin stopped him, "where are you going?"


    Fang moting looked back at Lin Lin and said impatiently, "Tang Tang is going to move back. I have to help him pick out some furniture. It''s old. It''s time to change it! You say, what color will he like? Last time I saw that the color of his apartment was a little too dim... "


    In fact, Tang Xiaoge hasn''t lived in his room since it was decorated. All the furniture was customized from Italy by Fang moting. But at this moment, after more than ten years, he began to think that all the furniture should be replaced.


    Lin Lin''s eyebrows sank down, and she spoke slowly in a small voice, "how do I know..."


    But Fang Mo Ting didn''t notice Lin Lin''s strange mood at all. He just said it to himself, and his face was excited. Then he pushed open the door of the cafe and left there in a hurry.


    Lin Lin Leng is on the edge of bar, the dishcloth in the hand is still on the ground mercilessly, clench a tooth to murmur to oneself a way, "your eye is only that woman and her son!"


    Fang moting has obviously forgotten that today is Lin Lin''s birthday. It is more appropriate for her to be born again than her birthday. Because today, ten years ago, Fang moting saved Lin Lin, pulled her back from the edge of the precipice, gave her a place to stay and a rich life.


    So just now Fang moting just casually promised to go back to the company after lunch with her, which has made her excited enough. But when Fang moting received Tang Xiaoge''s phone call, he left the matter behind, which made Lin Lin very angry.


    "Ouch, why are you so angry?" A man''s voice came in from the door. At this time, there were no guests in the shop, and basically no guests.


    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows and looked in the direction of the voice. I saw the man walking, bending down to pick up the cloth covered with coffee stains and put it on the bar.


    Lin Lin sighed deeply and chuckled, "secretary Wu, what brings you here for coffee? But I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood today. I''m not open! "


    "You often send those ambiguous messages to me. Don''t you just want me to come? Why do you want to drive me out when I''m here?" Secretary Wu is very different today. His tone is so cadenced that people can''t understand it all at once.


    Lin Lin''s lips raised a radian, and quickly took out a cigarette from the cigarette box of the bar to light it. The red lipstick of maple leaf was left on the cigarette butt, accompanied by wisps of smoke, which was enchanting and tempting.


    "I sent so many messages, but you didn''t reply to any of them! Now I''m heartbroken. I don''t want to see you. Isn''t that strange? But it''s you, since you''re so determined to ignore me, who''s making trouble when you come here at this time? " Lin Lin vomited a cigarette ring, lying on the bar, leaning forward to secretary Wu.


    On this special day, Lin Lin has been dressed up. A black low cut wrap body skirt, a coffee brown curly hair, delicate makeup, faint fragrance. These are engraved in the eyes of secretary Wu. Men are always sensitive to these. Lin Lin''s interrogative tone is a bit coquettish and angry. Her actions are very tempting. As soon as she leans down in her low cut skirt, she can see everything in front of her chest. Wu secretary''s eyes did not move, but straight to meet Lin Lin''s enchanting eyes, a face indifferent meaningless¡° I''m afraid it''s not me who makes you sad? " Secretary Wu laughed, then pulled the high chair in front of the bar and sat up. He spoke slowly in a calm tone. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang also likes to play Jinwu cangjiao. It is said that he is a good man, ha ha..." secretary Wu sneered and continued, "it seems that there are no cats who don''t like the fishy smell..." "what do you say, moting is not that kind of person!" Lin Lin was infuriated by secretary Wu''s words. She patted the table in a sharp voice. "I''m not like you at all."¡° I didn''t expect you to be so angry and beautiful... "Secretary Wu pushed her glasses and looked at Lin Lin with a slightly red cheek¡° Boring Lin Lin was a little angry, but more embarrassed. All along, she has maintained an elegant posture, facing everyone, but when Fang moting was framed, she still turned back to the little girl who was impulsive and lost her square inch¡° I remember you said in the text message, "if you want to buy me coffee, I don''t know if you mean what you say?" Secretary Wu holds the bar with one hand and looks at Lin Lin intently. A row of spotlights on the bar glowed with bright yellow, which made people''s eyes hazy. Lin Lin took a look at secretary Wu, turned around and took out two round glasses from the bar. They fell on the table and said in a cold voice, "no coffee, only liquor. Dare you drink?" Secretary Wu chuckled and took the cup. "You''re much stronger than the wine. Don''t I still come?" In terms of language, secretary Wu and Lin Lin seem to be on a par. Since the last time secretary Wu was brought here by moyan''er and met Lin Lin, she often sent him short messages. At the beginning, secretary Wu just replied politely, but Lin Lin''s words seemed to be more and more explicit and ambiguous, which caused secretary Wu. Since then, secretary Wu has basically not replied to Lin Lin. She still occasionally sent him a text message, until a few days ago, Lin Lin no longer continued to send a text message. Today, secretary Wu went straight to the door. Lin Lin chuckles. Her beautiful lips swing a carefree radian. Her lipstick is still in the afterglow. She is sexy. She turned and walked to the side of the wine cabinet behind her. She held out her hand and hesitated for a moment. She took out a square wine bottle with dense foreign languages written on it, but a black exclamation mark with a triangle line was clearly marked in the corner. Anyone who knows alcohol knows that it''s a sign of spirits. Lin Lin put the wine bottle on the table of the bar and looked at secretary Wu with a smile. Secretary Wu picked up the bottle and looked at it for a moment. Then he laughed, "Scottish vodka, with an alcohol concentration of 88.8%, belongs to strong vodka and ranks first among the world''s spirits. It seems that you want to intoxicate me? "¡° What, do you agree? " Lin Lin laughs scornfully, then picks up the wine bottle and pours a cup into her own cup. The pale brown liquid quickly wrapped the ice in the glass and looked very clear. Secretary Wu put out his hand to block the cup in Lin Lin''s hand and said softly, "how can it be? Men don''t say they can''t do it, especially in front of women like you. But it seems that you still care about me. I''m very glad. "¡° What did you say? " Lin Lin cold tone, frowning, looking at secretary Wu. Secretary Wu took the wine glass in Lin Lin''s hand, reflecting the light of the spotlight, shaking slightly. "Fortunately, you just took a bottle of Scotch vodka. I''m so worried that you''ll get a bottle of spirytusrektyfikowanyi for me. Then I''m really going to die in your hands." Lin Lin laughs and looks away. She knows that the Chinese name of the bottle mentioned by secretary Wu is Polish distilled vodka, which is regarded as the water of life by Westerners and the highest alcohol in the world. Is the use of grains and potatoes, more than 70 times of repeated distillation brewed wine. She thought in her heart, if I really have that kind of wine here, I will plug your mouth with it. Secretary Wu took a sip with a rich expression. "This one is hot enough, but I don''t care about that one. It''s about this wine. I''m afraid this is the only wine containing Sambucus williamsii and milk thistle. It''s said that it can protect the liver. I really want to taste your heart... "

 Chapter 327

    Lin Lin''s eyebrow slightly waves, looking at secretary Wu''s proud face, she is a little resentful, secretly clenched her fist. She has a rich understanding of wine, but she has not studied the ingredients of traditional Chinese medicine in the wine. Her mind is on the strength of the wine.


    It is true that hatred blinds the eyes. Although there is no hate between Lin Lin and secretary Wu, secretary Wu just chose to provoke Lin Lin at this time, making her a little unhappy. But just like this, Lin Lin just wanted to borrow a bottle of liquor to teach this seemingly arrogant man a lesson, but he still fell into his hands.


    Lin Lin is sitting on the high chair in the bar. She has lost her fighting power. She pours a glass of wine in front of her and drinks it down.


    In this way, secretary Wu and Lin Lin were speechless. They just drank a lot of wine one after another. Lin Lin has always been a good drinker, but this wine is too strong. As a woman, she is still a little overwhelmed, and her cheeks are flushed.


    Secretary Wu looked as if she was still in high spirits, not affected by alcohol at all. The man who drinks wine has a kind of charm, which seems to take off the usual packaging, revealing a bit of natural wildness.


    "You''re almost drunk. If you''re drunk, I don''t guarantee what will happen in the future..." secretary Wu has an evil smile on his mouth, which he has never seen before. He looks like a complete playboy, full of lust.


    "Oh, I''m drunk? Are you kidding? I''m not drunk in a thousand cups Lin Lin''s tongue is a little hard, and her tone is full of drunkenness. Her soft voice is like wine in her throat, with enchantment and aroma.


    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood, but it''s not like a woman like you would do such a stupid thing like to drink away your worries..." secretary Wu fixed her eyes on Lin Lin, her eyes focused and looked at her.


    Lin Lin started to smile. Her eyes were like silk, and her eyebrows were charming. She came out of the bar and sat on the high chair next to secretary Wu. She approached secretary Wu and asked softly, "what kind of woman am I?"


    "It''s really hard to answer your question. You know what you feel. It''s hard to describe it clearly!" Wu secretary said, tone more and more low, also more and more close to Lin Lin. Burning hot breath hit Lin Lin''s lips, almost melted her.


    Lin Lin''s subconscious reaction came over and pushed secretary Wu away. But secretary Wu once pulled Lin Lin''s wrist, and she fell into the man''s arms in front of her with this powerful force. Her soft chest was close to secretary Wu''s undulating chest, and the ambivalent atmosphere was pushed to the climax.


    As soon as Lin Lin was about to push her away, secretary Wu stood up. Secretary Wu held Lin Lin Lin''s chin and gave her an overbearing kiss. She had no chance to resist. His lips and tongue with aggressive and aggressive breath, hard to pry open Lin Lin''s lips, strong taste of alcohol wrapped in each other''s tongue.


    "Well..." Lin Lin uttered a voice, some reluctant, but with the deepening of the kiss, the initial reluctance became half push.


    Wu Secretary see more bold up, his kiss increased strength, but also speed up the frequency. Lin Lin felt some breathing difficulties, but her heart beat steadily without any waves. She has seen too many men, but Fang moting is the only one who can make her move.


    Some alcohol is on the head, and this inexplicable Xiangyan is interpreted as revenge in Lin Lin''s heart. She is punishing Fang moting, but sadly, what can Fang moting do even if she knows.


    All of a sudden, secretary Wu stood up and put Lin Lin back on the bar with a flexible and domineering hand.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Lin was startled by this sudden action. She pushed secretary Wu away and exclaimed, "what are you going to do..."


    Secretary Wu holds the edge of the bar with one hand and Lin Lin''s arm with the other, "you keep seducing me, don''t you want to do that? Do you just want to talk to me, hahaha... "


    Lin Lin watched secretary Wu warily and clenched her fist. For a moment, she didn''t know how to accomplish it. After all, she can''t offend the man, and at the same time, she wants to get close to him. So even so, she had to bear it. If you put it in the past, Lin Lin will wave it.


    "I''m just, I''m not ready yet..." Lin breaks free from secretary Wu''s imprisonment and goes into the bar. Her drunkenness has dissipated a lot, and many people are sober.


    "Fine..." Wu MISHU opened his hand and looked helpless, but he leaned against the bar when he was leaving. He said in a slightly provocative tone, "if you miss me, please come to me at any time!"


    With that, secretary Wu took a step and left the cafe.


    Until the cafe was empty, Lin Lin suddenly fell to the ground. She crumpled her hair and curled up, trying to bury her head in her knees. There was an illusion that all of a sudden her emotions were scattered. At that moment, her heart was in chaos.


    Secretary Wu, who came out of the coffee shop, loosened his tie and took out a box of medicine in his pocket. It was still in the garbage can on the street. It was an anti drunken granule before drinking. It was very easy to use. It can be seen from the fact that secretary Wu, who never drinks much, is still sober under the baptism of more than 80 degrees of liquor.


    This medicine was given to him by Lu Jingshen. After returning from m country, Lu Jingshen did not return to Lu''s house. Instead, he went directly to Lu''s group for a meeting to deal with some business matters. When I saw Lin Wenwen the next day, it was more than five o''clock in the evening. At that time, Lin Wenwen was reading in the garden. Until she heard sister Rong say hello to Lu Jingshen, Lin Wen knew that Lu Jingshen had come back, but she didn''t immediately get up to greet her. Instead, she went on reading. It was not until dinner that Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen sat on the same table, but they were still speechless¡° Do you have nothing to say? I made a few phone calls. What do you want to say? " Lu Jingshen opened his mouth slowly, with a cold tone¡° What about you, don''t you have anything to tell me? " Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen with questioning in his eyes¡° What do you want to hear? " Lu Jingshen put down his chopsticks, gently sipped his lips with a napkin, and looked straight at Lin Wenwen¡° Nothing... "Lin Wen sighed, lowered his head and continued to eat. She obviously wants to hear Lu Jingshen''s explanation about the appearance of Le Xia in M country. Of course, Lu Jingshen also knows what Lin Wenwen is asking, but it is doomed to be a question with no answer. Because at this time, Lu Jingshen was still angry. What Lin Wenwen left at the airport that day was always in Lu Jingshen''s heart¡° When are you going to come to Lu Lu Jingshen spoke slowly, but he didn''t want to continue the disgusting topic¡° What? " Lin Wenwen was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Lu Jingshen. Then he immediately responded to what Lu Jingshen had mentioned to her before¡° Do you really want me to work with you at Lu''s? " Lin Wenwen put down the dishes and chopsticks, she could not eat anything, just to cope with a few mouthfuls, then hastily ended the dinner¡° Not with me, but for me. " Lu Jingshen''s tone is aggressive and his attitude is stiff. He has always been like this. Lin Wenwen has been used to it for a long time. Lin Wenwen didn''t even think about it, so he agreed, "you can arrange it. Anyway, I''m just an idle person now..." in fact, Lin Wenwen doesn''t care whether to go to Lu''s work or not. What makes her hesitate is just what kind of reaction Jiang Yiping would have if she knew about it. She''s already tired of those meaningless disputes, which makes her feel tired. But Lu Jingshen''s words have always been in Lin Wenwen''s mind. She must learn how to run a company and face the hidden arrows in the market. Lin Wenwen has to learn too much about everything. She had no interest in these, but her grandfather handed the burden of the Lin family to her, so she had to shoulder such responsibility. What''s more, Lin''s current situation is not optimistic, and his precarious edge is wavering. Lin Wenwen knows that. But Lu Jingshen didn''t tell her that Lin Mu was calculating. The data in Lu Jingshen''s hand seems to be the lifeblood of Lin. In fact, Lu Jingshen is not happy with Lin Wenwen''s attitude. If it wasn''t for the sudden ringing of the phone, he would not have let Lin Wenwen go today. Looking at the mobile phone screen, Lu went up the stairs and turned into the study. This atmosphere finally got rid of for a while. Lin Wen was relieved. She took a look at the tightly closed door of her study and felt as if there was another barrier between them¡° Ma... "Lu Jingshen answered the phone in a flat tone¡° Are you going to let Lin Wenwen work for Lu? " Jiang Yiping''s voice is very high. She is obviously angry¡° Wen just found out. I didn''t expect that you should have been earlier than the client. Is the news too well-informed? " Lu Jingshen chuckled, his voice cold. Lu''s every act and every move. Jiang Yiping has always had a lot of eyes and connections, though she has already retired to the background, but she still monitors every move in Lu''s family. At first, Lu Jingshen knew that at that time, Jiang Yiping was just watching the actions of those shareholders¡° I think you are crazy. What does she know! This goblin has confused you so much that you are dizzy! " Jiang Yiping''s sharp voice penetrates the receiver, and Lu Jingshen subconsciously moves the phone away¡° I''m free to arrange, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Lu ignored what Jiang Yiping said and hung up directly. He knew that the topic about Lin Wenwen would not help if it continued. It was nothing more than meaningless quarrels. But Lu Jingshen arranges Lin Wen to enter Lu''s family, naturally has his reason. As for the 50% share of Lin group, Lu Jingshen will certainly do something even if Lin Wen doesn''t value it.

 Chapter 328

    Lu Jingshen''s office is still the same as it was a few months ago, except that the decorations are changed every day. Black, white, gray and cold straight man''s three colors are perfectly reflected in him.


    Lin Wenduan sat on the sofa and looked around. She had been waiting here for more than an hour.


    The Secretary of the reception desk went several times and politely changed the cold coffee on the table for Lin Wenwen, but she didn''t move.


    Early in the morning, after Lu Jingshen went out early, he suddenly told Lin Wenwen to come to Lu''s at about ten o''clock. His plan to find Mu Yaner had to be shelved, and he hurriedly packed up and went out. As a result, when she came to Lu, the secretary told Lin Wenwen that Lu Jingshen had gone to the meeting and asked her to wait in the office. This wait is an hour.


    Bored Lin Wenwen leans on the back of the sofa, tilts his head back, just to see the view outside the French window. All upside down high-rise buildings, reinforced concrete, also have a unique flavor.


    "How did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for so long that I''m going to fall asleep..." Lin Wenwen, who had just heard the door opening, complained casually. Then he sat up straight and looked at the position of the door.


    Lin Wenwen was frightened by this. It was not Lu Jingshen who came in, but Jiang Yiping. She was standing at the door with an angry face. Before Lin Wenwen could speak, Jiang Yiping turned around and pointed to her reception secretary, who kept blocking her.


    "How dare you stop me? This office belongs to my son. Why can''t I come in? " Jiang Yiping''s anger is obviously due to Lin Wenwen, but at this moment, she can only spread her anger on a small reception secretary.


    The Secretary quickly apologized in panic. She held the corner of her clothes tightly and said timidly, "madam, that''s not what I mean. However, this is what Mr. Lu specially told me. If you insist on breaking in, I will be very embarrassed. If President Lu blames me, I''m afraid I can''t keep my job... "


    "Mom..." Lin Wenwen stood up and went to the door with an embarrassed face, trying to say something to ease the inexplicable tension and embarrassment.


    But as soon as her voice came out, Jiang Yiping interrupted her as if she were completely transparent. Instead, she was always facing the Secretary at the reception desk and constantly asking for accountability.


    Her voice was sharp and trembling with anger. "Hum, are you kidding me? I don''t think those people who are in a mess often go to this office. Why are you aiming at me today, are you?"


    Jiang Yiping''s words are obviously referring to mulberry and locust tree. Lin Wenwen, the so-called messy person in her mouth, knows that it is her.


    The little secretary looked at Lin Wenwen with a look of fear and bewilderment, quite a kind of meaning of asking for help.


    "Do you think only Lu Jingshen has the right to let you get out of the Lu family? As long as I call the personnel department, you can pack up and go away in a minute. No wonder you are just a humble little secretary with such a rigid mind


    Jiang Yiping poked the Secretary''s forehead with her hand. Her words were full of disdainful slander and abuse. The little secretary seemed to be in her early twenties, just after graduating from university. She had never seen such people and scenes before. She was scared to tears by Jiang Yiping, and her shoulders were shaking.


    Lin Wen was soft hearted. Seeing this, she felt sorry for the little girl. She wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, she swallowed the admonition back to her stomach. She knew that everything she said at this time was wrong, and Jiang Yiping was no doubt using her little secretary to show Lin wenliwei.


    "Get out!" Seeing that the little secretary was too scared to speak, Jiang Yiping waved her hand in a very impatient tone.


    The little secretary nodded and went out with red eyes.


    "Ma..." Lin Wenwen stood aside and called again.


    "Oh, you''re here, too!" Jiang Yiping rolled her eyes and sat on the chair opposite Lu Jingshen''s desk.


    Lin Wenwen glared at Jiang Yiping behind his back, but he still kept his courtesy and said in a soft voice, "well, depth of field asked me to come. He went to the meeting. I''ve been waiting for a while."


    Jiang Yiping chuckled a few times, turned her head up and down, looked at Lin Wenwen, and said coldly, "you want to work for Lu, why?"


    Lin Wenwen didn''t expect Jiang Yiping to ask directly. After thinking for a while, she said it in a roundabout way. Besides, it didn''t matter. "In fact, Tianyin is a media company of Sifang group. Now that Tang Xiaoge quit the entertainment industry, the company will naturally make some adjustments. Fang moting is Tang Xiaoge''s stepfather. This company was founded for Tang Xiaoge. At the beginning, Lin Mei found me just because I could govern Tang Xiaoge. Now that he leaves, I naturally don''t need to stay in Tianyin. "


    "I didn''t have any plans, but depth of field suggested that I come to Lu to learn how to manage the company and how to talk business with him. In fact, I have no reason to refuse. What''s more, this proposal is good for me, so there''s no reason. It''s just like this... "


    "Ah..." Jiang Yiping sneered, turned the emerald ring on her index finger and said, "you''ve said so much, it seems that you''re going around with me. I''m asking why you came to Lushi. If you pull out the depth of field as a shield, do you think I''ll believe you? "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wenwen''s expression is stiff. She looks at Jiang Yiping, but it''s more like questioning. Jiang Yiping suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Wenwen fiercely. She pointed to Lin Wenwen''s nose and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done in your heart. It''s a great favor for you to be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. If you don''t do your duty well, now you have to put your hand into the Lu group. Who do you think you are? Since you appear, nothing good has happened. I tell you, as long as I''m here for one day, you can''t make a fuss in Lu''s family! "¡° Last time depth of field insisted on using Lu''s 10 billion assets to exchange a ring for you, I won''t pursue it with you, lest others say I''m Jiang Yiping. Although that little money is nothing, Lu''s project is worth hundreds of billions, but in the past, the depth of field would never have done such a ridiculous thing. It''s all because of you, confusing the depth of field! " Jiang Yiping is more and more excited, her voice is sharp and high pitched, every word is mercilessly blaming Lin Wenwen. The relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has long been completely destroyed, and each time is a naked censure, like a sudden storm. Lin Wenwen''s expression suddenly subsided. She looked at Jiang Yiping with anger. "I think you''ve made a mistake. I came to Lu''s school to study with Jingshen just because I didn''t want to live up to my grandfather''s expectation. After all, he has transferred 50% of the shares of Lin''s group to me. I''m just preparing for taking over Lin''s financial power in the future, I''m not interested at all Lin Wenwen chuckled, looked at Jiang Yiping and said in a low voice, "depth of field is willing to spend tens of billions, or even spend so much energy to help me find the ring. That''s the relationship between us. He is willing. You are confused and seduced one by one. Where do you put the depth of field? Do you think people will say something about me when you say that? "¡° Ha ha... "Lin Wenwen turned around and continued with a smile," no, outsiders can only say that the chairman of Lu''s group is so brainless. Ms. Jiang, I always try to keep the politeness and bottom line between us, but you try to step on the boundary again and again. Since you don''t care, I don''t have to flinch anymore, because it doesn''t help! "¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen exclaimed. She covered her face and blushed. She looked at Jiang Yiping with her eyes. Her shoulders were shaking and she looked very pitiful. No one ever dared to talk to Jiang Yiping like this. She stood up and slapped Lin Wenwen on the cheek without hesitation. This slap down, burning pain from Lin Wenwen''s cheek instantly spread all over the body. And this scene, just standing at the door of Lu Jingshen and Wu Secretary ran into¡° What are you doing? " Lu Jingshen''s tone is a little cold. He questions and looks at Jiang Yiping¡° I''m helping the Lu family discipline their daughter-in-law! " Jiang Yiping''s tone is sharp, and her fierce eyes always stay on Lin Wenwen''s face, "what are you pretending to be? Didn''t you just listen to the sharp words? How can you now be wronged and flattered?" Lin Wenwen covered her face, always wronged and did not dare to look up. She was weeping and biting her lips, as if she did not dare to speak¡° Talk to me Jiang Yiping reaches out her hand to Lin Wenwen and keeps on making trouble¡° That''s enough Lu Jingshen stands in front of Lin Wenwen and protects her tightly behind her. He glares at Jiang Yiping. "Wenwen is a casual character. Why do you have to haggle with her? Even if you say something unpleasant, you don''t have to do it!"¡° Well, you scold your mother for me. Ask her what she just said Jiang Yiping pressed her step by step without any concession. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she was out of breath¡° You... "Lin Wenwen interrupted Lu Jingshen. She carefully pulled the corner of Lu Jingshen''s clothes and slowly said," depth of field, don''t say any more. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault... "Jiang Yiping heard Lin Wenwen admit his mistake, and then she relaxed a little. She folded her hands on her chest and listened to Lin Wenwen''s explanation. Lin Wenwen took a look at Jiang Yiping and said softly, "Mom, she thinks I came to Lu''s studio with ulterior motives to covet Lu''s power and wealth, so she moved in a rage. In fact, it''s not my mother''s fault. It''s me... "Jiang Yiping glared at Lin Wenwen and raised her voice," what are you talking about? "

 Chapter 329

    "Enough, don''t say any more!" Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold and solemn, "Mom, you go first, I have something else to do!"


    Finish saying, Lu Jingshen then turns to embrace Lin Wenwen to see to her face, "OK?"


    Lin Wen shook his head, still innocent and at a loss.


    "Good!" Jiang Yiping is too angry to speak. She looks at Lin Wenwen with anger in her eyes.


    Until Jiang Yiping angrily left the office, Lin Wenwen''s innocent expression was slightly relaxed, and her mouth slightly raised a smile. Obviously, Lin Wenwen won this round.


    She just deliberately said those words to stimulate Jiang Yiping, because as early as a few minutes ago, Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu at the reception desk of the Secretary at the door through the half closed crack of the door. She knew that when secretary Wu or Lu Jingshen saw the Secretary''s red and swollen eyes, they would ask what was going on.


    Even if they don''t ask, the Secretary will first stop Lu Jingshen and tell Jiang Yiping about the angry intrusion into the office. If you see Jiang Yiping slapping Lin Wenwen with her own eyes, then no doubt she is deliberately attacking Lin Wenwen.


    Lu Jingshen has always seen Jiang Yiping''s character and Lin Wenwen''s forbearance towards her. If Jiang Yiping had not always approached Lin Wenwen''s bottom line step by step, she would not have done such a mean trick.


    Lu Jingshen''s look at Lin Wenwen was distressed. He wanted to say something, but because he was his mother, he couldn''t say anything. Lin Wenwen saw all this.


    "By the way, what do you want me to do?" Lin Wenwen changed the topic and moved his hand away from his cheek. A red fingerprint was left on his cheek, which seemed to be redder than just now.


    "It''s just about some arrangements for you to come to Lushi. I want you to come and get familiar with the environment!" Lu Jingshen said casually, his expression is still not very clear.


    "So far, do you still want me to come to Lu''s?" Lin Wenwen unconsciously rubbed his cheek again, and the burning pain became more obvious.


    "What is the present? What''s the matter now? " Lu Jingshen stares at Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes are free, and his delicate fingers are still rubbing on his cheek. Although he wants to talk but stops, his intention is obvious. How can Lu Jingshen not know what Lin Wenwen means? What she cares about is just Jiang Yiping. But in Lin Wenwen''s heart, she just wants a clear explanation from Lu Jingshen.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to Lin Wenwen whether she comes or not. She also knows clearly that Lu Jingshen keeps her by his side just to keep her away from Tang Xiaoge.


    "Nothing. You want me to come. I''ll come!" Lin Wenwen''s tone was somewhat reluctant, with a little coquetry.


    Lu Jingshen sighed and said, "don''t care so much. You will listen to me directly in the future. I am your boss in the company!"


    "Cut, at home you are not this attitude..." Lin Wenwen I secretly turned a white eye, whispered.


    "What did you say?" Lu Jingshen was a little angry. He obviously heard Lin Wenwen''s complaint. Secretary Wu listened more sincerely, covered his mouth and forced to smile. I guess he was thinking that if Lin Wen came to the company, Lu would be much more interesting.


    Lu Jingshen stares at secretary Wu, who steps back and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Lu Jingshen took a look at Lin Wenwen and said harshly, "I''ll arrange all your work. That''s it!"


    "What? Well said, let me learn from you about the operation of the company. In fact, it''s just that I''m chained to you and monitored! Be serious Lin Wenwen thought so in his heart, biting his lips, but he didn''t say it.


    Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, though he was reluctant. But at present, being able to work in Lu''s family can be regarded as something to do. According to Lin Wenwen''s personality, he will never be idle and stay at home waiting for mildew. Before, it was because of money in Tianyin. Now Lin Wenwen is not short of money at all. It''s just a comfort in his heart.


    And this, Lu Jingshen is also very clear, if you don''t take Lin Wenwen good, she can''t point out what strange thoughts. Of course, in addition to this, Lu also has other considerations.


    In those days, Lin Wenwen did a lot of meaningless work for Lu Jingshen, which was enough for ordinary clerks. But Lu Jingshen tied Lin Wenshen to Lu''s family. Moreover, Lin Wenwen''s office is next to Lu Jingshen. Although it was temporarily transformed from the reception room, all the arrangements were arranged with a lot of thought.


    In addition to these, as soon as Lin Wenwen entered the door, he saw the monitor in the room, facing Lin Wenwen in the corner.


    "Lu Jingshen, I''m afraid I can''t be lazy!" Every time Lin Wenwen saw the camera, he rolled his eyes or made a face. Of course, Lu Jingshen saw all this in the office.


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m always looking for you!" The Secretary of reception knocked on the door and came in, saying politely.


    "Well, I see!" Lin Wenwen sorted out the documents and contracts in hand, then got up and went to Lu Jingshen''s office.


    "There will be a meeting later. It''s just a regular meeting of the company. You''ll follow." Lu Jingshen did not lift his head, while dealing with work, said¡° Oh... "Lin Wenwen nodded and drank. After a while, Lu suddenly put down his work and looked at Lin Wenwen, "Why are you still standing here?"¡° Is that the only thing? " Lin Wen asked helplessly¡° Well, why, you don''t think it''s enough, do you? " Lu Jingshen''s face was cold and his tone was not salty¡° Cut, then you make an internal call or send a text message to me. You still have to make such a big circle and ask the Secretary to come to me. I said, this kind of thing I want to say you several times. In the morning, we went out together, had a meeting or something. We can''t say it directly. We have to come here to tell me, psycho! " Lin Wenwen has been reading for a week. Although Jiang Yiping has not come to find fault with her, Lu Jingshen has not bothered her. It''s all trivial troubles. Lin Wenwen even doubts whether Lu Jingshen is deliberately correcting himself because of his previous misunderstanding. She even regretted that she had refused to come to work for Lu as long as she knew it was so. What she said about learning the way of doing business was actually just to exercise Lin Wenwen''s good temper and patience¡° Oh, you have taught me a lesson. Am I your boss or are you my boss? " Lu Jingshen put his pen on the paper with a smile. He leaned back in his chair and looked at Lin Wenwen with interest¡° You really know how to share. You always know how to be cool Lin Wenwen complains in a strange way. His dissatisfaction comes from Lu Jingshen''s cold violence these days. With that, Lu stood up and went straight to Lin Wenwen. He took Lin Wenwen''s waist and pressed her on another desk. What he had no reason for was a random kiss¡° What are you doing, Lu Jingshen! Are you crazy, Lu Jingshen! Let me go. Someone will come in. This is the office. You think you are at home! Let go of me Lin Wenwen kept on complaining. Lu Jingshen''s sudden intimacy startled her and made her blush. Lu Jingshen didn''t care. He became more unscrupulous, touching and kissing. At last, Lin Wenshi was nervous. He was afraid that someone would come in suddenly, so he pushed hard and stared at the depth of field reluctantly. "You''re on the brain. This is the office. Don''t you take any medicine, psycho?" Lu Jingshen raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He straightened his tie with one hand, looked at Lin Wenwen with a soft look, and said in a low voice, "Oh, you know this is the office. Don''t you know very well yourself? Why did you blame me when you just came in?"¡° Oh, so you are waiting for me here! You are cruel Lin Wenwen suddenly realized that Lu Jingshen had done it on purpose. She felt embarrassed. She glared at the depth of field with a red face and walked out quickly. Looking at Lin Wenqi''s back, Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly caught a proud smile. It''s such a boring thing. Lu Jingshen doesn''t know how many times he tosses Lin Wenwen. Even the little secretary at the door can see that Lin Wenwen is so stupid that he only knows how angry he is. Secretary Wu was about to go into the office to report to Lu Jingshen, but he happened to see Lin Wenwen come out of the office with an angry face¡° Mrs. Lu... "Secretary Wu said hello with a smile, but Lin Wenwen glared at him, but walked straight past secretary Wu and back to his office¡° What''s the matter? " Secretary Wu looked innocently at the little girl in the Secretariat and asked. The little secretary chuckled and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu really have a good relationship. I can''t even disappear for a moment. No, Mr. Lu has asked me to call Mrs. Lu five or six times this morning. It seems that they are all unimportant things. Mrs. Lu is probably upset by the tossing. " Secretary Wu pushed his glasses, followed by a smile. He was about to enter Lu Jingshen''s office when the sound of his mobile phone came out. Secretary Wu took out the phone from his pocket and had a look. It was Lin Lin¡° Do you have time for dinner? " A simple text message, secretary Wu suddenly face full of smile, like a plot to succeed in general secretly happy. For a moment, secretary Wu only replied, "I''m very busy. Another day." That''s all. Lin Lin didn''t reply again, but this was the first time secretary Wu replied to her. This woman, full of mystery, secretary Wu took the phone and walked into Lu Jingshen''s office excitedly.

 Chapter 330

    According to the meeting time, Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu came out of the office. After hesitating for a few seconds, he went to the side and opened the door of Lin Wenwen''s office, but it was empty.


    "To me? Mr. Lu Lin Wenwen''s voice sounded from behind Lu Jingshen. She especially emphasized her tone. Especially when she called Lu Jingshen President Lu, her tone and appearance amused secretary Wu and the Secretary of reception.


    Lu Jingshen coughed lightly, and immediately said solemnly, "I''m reminding you that it''s time for the meeting!"


    "I know! Why are you so wordy Lin Wenwen approached Lu Jingshen and said that he went to the elevator entrance alone.


    "You..." Lu Jingshen''s face suddenly changed with anger. In front of outsiders, he has always been a ruthless and domineering president, but Lin Wenwen said that it was damaging his image. But Lin Wenwen left with his head up, completely ignoring Lu Jingshen''s displeasure behind him.


    Seeing the little secretary smiling with his mouth closed, Lu Jingshen just found the bull''s-eye.he patted the desk of the Secretariat and said, "what are you laughing at? Have you dealt with all the documents?"


    "I know, Mr. Lu..." the little girl was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak. She lowered her head and began to type the documents.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Lu. It''s almost time!" Secretary Wu also forced himself to smile. Instead of changing the topic, he gave Lu Jingshen a step.


    Lu Jingshen just took a step and went to the conference room.


    It''s just a routine meeting for daily reports, but Lu Jingshen basically participates in it in person and manages every department personally. This is also Lu Jingshen''s working style all the time. Although it''s trivial and complicated, it''s very effective.


    Everyone in the company basically knows about Lin Wenwen''s coming to work with Lu. Everyone thinks that Lu Jingshen has made a special trip to put Lin Wenwen beside him and become his personal assistant. It''s just two people''s flirting. But this matter, by the way, has also spread to the ears of Lin Mu, but his idea is not so simple.


    At the meeting, each department explained and reported some progress and problems of Lu''s projects and activities recently. The whole process seemed to be very smooth. Lin Wenwen was even a little sleepy. It was all about the data and progress of some projects she didn''t understand. They were all professional terms. Outsiders were just like listening to a letter from heaven.


    Lin Wenwen covered his mouth and yawned a few times. Lu Jingshen saw it clearly. He even glanced at Lin Wenwen, but Lin Wenwen, who had been trapped and brainwashed, didn''t notice it. She secretly vowed in her heart that she would never come to such a meeting again. She had a miserable time in high school mathematics class.


    "Mr. Lu, after that, there will be a world relay public welfare mountain walk. Many of the top 100 enterprises have actively participated in it, and we have also signed up. But the company needs to send a person. The planning department has decided to recommend Mr. Li, the executive vice president. His image is always positive. He likes sports and is the senior management of Lu group. He can not only perform well in the activities, but also show that we attach great importance to this activity. I don''t know. Mr. Lu, what do you think? "


    The director of the planning department has a clean tone and a very professional manner in reporting his work.


    Lu Jingshen nodded and looked at the executive vice president, "Mr. Li, the idea of the planning department is perfect, but it still depends on your personal will. I''ve heard of this activity, and it''s not an ordinary walk through. They are the original founders. I heard that the mountain roads chosen this time are difficult and dangerous. Most of them are wild mountains with no safety measures, which tests the survival ability of the wild. So you have to consider carefully... "


    Mr. Li accompanied him with a smile, but his face was not very good-looking. He nodded and said, "Mr. Lu, if you think this plan is perfect, then I will be willing to participate in this public mountain tour on behalf of the company. What''s more, in the management, I''m really the only one who likes outdoor activities like mountaineering. I''m really the most suitable person. "


    "Well, it''s hard for you, Mr. Li!" Lu Jingshen nodded with satisfaction, his expression still cold.


    General manager Li keeps wiping sweat. Secretary Wu sees it in his eyes. Even Lin Wenwen, who is sleepy, is aware of general manager Li''s unwillingness.


    But I can''t help it. Although Lu Jingshen said it depends on Mr. Li''s personal wishes, he put forward his attitude first. Who in the management below doesn''t want to please Mr. Lu Jingshen? He said it''s a perfect plan, and Mr. Li would agree even if he had to hold his head.


    But as we all know, it''s hard work. At the beginning of the relay activity, it was launched by a listed company in M country. Later, it spread all over the world. Basically, business groups compete and raise money through such activities. Mountain climbing is originally a beneficial activity, but m people always like to take risks and take things seriously, so as referees, they are very strict with the way of the game.


    Basically, it''s a two-day and one night trip. Most of the mountain roads are undeveloped wild mountains. They will specially send an exploration team to explore the way first to ensure the safe range.


    However, this activity has always been fun to watch, but the participants have complained incessantly. However, it''s all public welfare activities, and the participants are all under the pressure of representing the company, and they don''t have much to say. It''s just that this matter has been widely spread in the circle. People who have been there think that those two days are just like death.


    Mr. Li has naturally heard those rumors. He always likes outdoor sports. Few people in the company don''t know about it, and he always likes to show off. Therefore, this moment is probably the most time in his life when he regrets his usual publicity. Who doesn''t know, general manager Li is always fully armed, with professional coaches and assistants. Outdoor sports are also rich fun, golf, tennis and so on. How could he have been tortured in the wild? This time, he was just like an enemy. It''s not difficult to judge from his expression. At the end of the meeting, Lin Wenwen woke up a lot. She quietly stretched out her waist and was about to go out, but she was stopped by Lu Jingshen¡° Are you awake? " Lin Wenwen was stunned and turned to look at Lu Jingshen with a serious face. His eyes dodged, "who''s sleeping? I''ve been listening!"¡° Really, yawning, what''s the point Lu Jingshen is always serious and terrible in his work. When he looks at Lin Wenwen, his expression almost makes her lively¡° Well, well, I don''t understand. I feel sleepy after listening to those technical terms. " Lin Wenwen said, and could not help but want to yawn, but the life of swallow back, the eyes are about to hold out tears. Seeing that Lu Jingshen was even more angry, Lin Wenwen immediately changed the topic, "by the way, just now that general manager Li apparently didn''t want to go, you said to let him decide for himself. Why did he just take the job? Didn''t he suffer for it?" After listening to Lin Wenwen''s words, secretary Wu couldn''t help laughing, "Mrs. Lu, even if Mr. Li is reluctant to go, he can''t refuse."¡° Why Lin Wenwen stares at secretary Wu. Secretary Wu took a look at Lu Jingshen, as if he had got the understanding before he dared to explain, "Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu just said his own opinion. He said that he thought the plan was perfect, that is to say, Mr. Lu always wanted Mr. Li to participate in the activity as a representative. In fact, President Li is only the executive vice president, and the CEO is approaching the retirement age. He has been coveting that position for a long time. "¡° Mr. Lu said, "who can do the right job? Vice president Li is always the most likely one among all the candidates. After all, he is also an old official of the company for more than ten years, and has negotiated numerous large orders for the company. Therefore, he is very cautious now, for fear that Mr. Lu will have an opinion on him." Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and continued, "so, even if this activity is so tormenting, Mr. Li will definitely take part in it to the end and try his best!"¡° How do you know that the planning department will definitely choose him? What if the planning department recommends someone else? " Lin Wenwen has always been full of doubts¡° This... "Secretary Wu looked at Lu Jingshen, and he didn''t know if he could continue to tell Lin Wenwen about it, so he began to huff and puff. Lu Jingshen put his hands on both sides of his trousers pocket, with a ruffian smile on his lips, and looked at Lin Wenwen, "because I put forward the plan of the planning department..." after that, Lu Jingshen left the meeting room with secretary Wu. Lin Wenwen was dazed in the conference room. It took her a long time to relax. She exclaimed to herself, "he used a knife to kill people. This Lu Jingshen is really vicious!" Soon, it will be the day of the hiking activity. The gathering time of the activity is two o''clock in the afternoon. But early in the morning, Jiang Yiping came to the Lu group¡° Madam, Mr. Lu has gone out for a meeting. He can only come back in the evening... "The Secretary of the reception desk turned pale when she saw Jiang Yiping. Every time Jiang Yiping came, she was very embarrassed. After the last incident, she was even more frightened. Although Jiang Yiping didn''t get involved in the last time she forced her way into the office, Wu''s words were firm and stressed repeatedly after the incident. Jiang Yiping seems to be in a good mood. She still has a cup of coffee in her hand and puts it on the little secretary''s desk. "Last time, I was in a bad mood and spoke a little ugly. Don''t be so afraid. This cup of coffee was just bought for me by the director of sales department. Please drink it!"¡° Thank you, thank you, madam, but Mr. Lu really told me... "The little secretary took the coffee cup in a panic and stammered in a panic. Jiang Yiping waved her hand and interrupted the secretary. "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I''m not here to find depth of field. Where''s my daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 331

    Jiang Yiping deliberately shows a very pleasant face, and affectionately calls Lin Wenwen her daughter-in-law, which has always been just her hypocritical address. On weekdays, her name is Lin Wenwen, who is she, the goblin, and so on.


    The little secretary was relieved to see that Jiang Yiping didn''t mean to rush into the office. He hung up a smile and pointed to the office next to Lu Jingshen. "Mrs. Lu''s office is there, but Mrs. Lu always follows Mr. Lu''s arrangement and doesn''t work. Mr. Lu went to a meeting, so Mrs. Lu didn''t see anyone all day, so she didn''t come... "


    "No?" Jiang Yiping frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "Mom, are you looking for me?" Lin Wenwen''s voice came in from the stairway behind her. She was carrying a bag and a stack of documents standing at the stairway.


    Seeing Lin Wenwen, Jiang Yiping''s expression suddenly brightened up. She looked at Lin Wenwen with a smile, and her tone was very friendly. "I thought you were here every day, so I came to see how you are adapting here..."


    Jiang Yiping''s words and attitude surprised Lin Wenwen. Last time she tore her face, she thought Jiang Yiping would not let her go easily, but she didn''t expect that this time it was like a different person.


    "Oh, everything I have to do is arranged by the depth of field. Today, he and secretary Wu went to the biological company in the suburb of Yuncheng for a meeting, and they would come back in the evening, so I didn''t come here." Lin Wenwen, as usual, was polite and modest.


    Jiang Yiping''s mouth has been wearing a smile, she was holding a handbag, dignified and generous appearance, slowly said, "then how do you suddenly come back?"


    Lin Wenwen shook the document in his hand and said, "there''s a document that the financial department is anxious to use today. Before the depth of field, he asked me to help him deal with it. In the morning, he found out that I had taken the wrong document home, so he sent it quickly!"


    "Ma, what are you doing here? The depth of field will come back very late... "Lin Wenwen added. It''s just that he has nothing to say.


    "Oh, I''m not here to see him. Isn''t there a charity mountain trip for Lu this afternoon? The planning department asked me to show my face. I''ll take the flow chart and come up to have a look!"


    Jiang Yiping''s tone is very mild, which makes Lin Wenwen feel particularly unaccustomed. They have never spoken so calmly. Jiang Yiping''s reaction makes Lin Wenwen, who has always been soft hearted, feel that the last time something went too far, and a trace of self blame surged into her heart.


    "By the way, are you used to staying with Lu? Where''s your office? " Jiang Yiping inquired with concern, then followed Lin Wenwen''s direction to her temporary office.


    As soon as she entered the office, Jiang Yiping exclaimed, "what is this? Does the depth of field make you in such an office? At least you are also Mrs. Lu''s president. What do you think of this? What do you think of it when it comes out


    Lin Wenwen was shocked. A few days ago, Jiang Yiping still clamored that she would not be allowed to come to Lu''s family. She said so many ugly things. After only a few days, she began to show her kindness as if she had changed a person. Although Lin Wenwen didn''t know why, he still felt hot. He even wondered if Jiang Yiping couldn''t beat Lu Jingshen. So he put down his posture and became soft.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an office. It doesn''t matter. What''s more, I''m not here every day. I don''t need such a good office. It''s already very good here! " Lin Wenwen smiles and responds that she really doesn''t care much about these things.


    Jiang Yiping put out her hand and patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. She said with a smile, "now that you have come to Lu, do well and study hard. Don''t lose Lin''s face or depth of field. After all, you are Lu''s daughter-in-law! "


    Lin Wenwen felt warm. From Jiang Yiping''s palm, she came into Lin Wenwen''s body. She was really shaken. What Lin Wenwen, who always eats soft but not hard, was most afraid of others'' kindness. Just like this moment, Lin Wenwen, who has always regarded Jiang Yiping as the most troublesome, suddenly put all the previous injuries behind him.


    Lin Wenwen nodded, but before her words were spoken, Jiang Yiping''s phone rang. She answered the phone with a smile. Lin Wenwen also walked to the desk and sorted out the documents.


    "What? The activity will start in the afternoon. Do you want me to go alone? " Jiang Yiping suddenly raised her voice and looked angry.


    "It''s ridiculous. You know how important today is, but you ask me for leave at this time!"


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more!" Jiang Yiping hung up the phone with a higher voice, and her fingers trembled with anger.


    "Mom, what happened?" Lin Wenwen, who has sorted out the documents, looks at Jiang Yiping at the door of the office with a puzzled look on her face.


    Jiang Yiping threw the phone into her pocket and looked ugly. "Don''t mention that my personal assistant asked for leave today. I know how important the afternoon''s public welfare activities are. Do I have to go alone? Knowing that I hate strangers to follow me, I even said that I had someone to replace her. It''s too shameful! I''m so angry


    "Don''t be angry, mom..." seeing Jiang Yiping''s face turned blue with anger, Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment. She squeezed the corner of her clothes tightly and pondered for a moment.


    "Can you not be angry? What do you say! This activity is very important. I''m going to attend the opening speech on behalf of Lu''s group. Do you want me, Jiang Yiping, to make arrangements before and after the event? I''m so angry! What a personal assistant Jiang Yiping said more and more angry, a face anxiously pacing back and forth in the office¡° Mom, if you don''t mind, let me go with you. Anyway, I''m fine today. Before working as an agent in Tianyin, I was used to arranging things before and after running. I also participated in many activities, and the process should be clearer than your assistant... "Lin Wenwen whispered. Although she didn''t want to go, she was in such a hurry to see Jiang Yiping at this moment, and Lin Wenwen, who was always soft hearted, had to take over the task in person. She thought, it''s just the beginning of an activity, and it will be over soon. It''s hard for Jiang Yiping to wait on her, and she hasn''t seen it before. It''s nothing. I thought Jiang Yiping would be too picky. Lin Wen thought it would be better if she didn''t want to. She also relaxed. But unexpectedly, Jiang Yiping looked happy and agreed¡° Really? If you are willing to accompany me, of course, it would be best! Great, Wenwen. I''m relieved to have you here! Let''s go. It''s almost time! " Jiang Yiping pulls Lin Wenwen out of the door, as if in a hurry. Lin Wenwen hurriedly picked up his backpack and followed Jiang Yiping out. The Secretary at the door stood up to greet Lin Wenwen and Jiang Yiping. After driving for two hours, Jiang Yiping and Lin Wenwen arrived at the foot of the mountain. Many people were already making preparations at the scene. Representatives of all major companies have arrived one after another, and some newspaper reporters are basically in place. As expected, such activities have no news value in the paparazzi circle. There are no gossip, No gossip and no hot topics. Public welfare activities have always been like this, so each newspaper just sent a representative to get some material. Jiang Yiping took the stage to speak as a representative of several companies. In addition to calling for public welfare, she also gave encouragement to all the representatives. Lin Wenwen arranged the process and the scene very carefully, and took care of Jiang Yiping in an orderly way. He was afraid of any omission, so he was always worried. At the end of the speech, the host announced that half an hour later, all the contestants set out. There are six different mountain roads, which are difficult and difficult to walk. Vice President Li is also ready early, doing the final warm-up in the rest area. After that, Jiang Yiping and Lin Wenwen, who got on the bus, were just about to leave. Vice president Li''s assistant hurriedly went to Jiang Yiping''s car and knocked on the glass¡° What''s the matter? " Jiang Yiping impatiently opens the window and looks at the flustered assistant¡° Madam is not good, not good, vice president Li suddenly vomit and diarrhea, as if eating something wrong. I''m going to leave in half an hour. What can I do? " Assistant flustered said, the forehead all erupted the sweat bead¡° What? " Jiang Yiping looked round at the assistant and exclaimed, "what did he eat? How can you suddenly vomit and diarrhea? No, he has to go. It''s too late to send new people to this barren mountain. He doesn''t know how important this activity is to Lu family! "¡° But, ma''am. Mr. Li''s face is pale and he can''t stand steadily. If he insists on going up the mountain, he can''t do it. I''m afraid that his life will be on the mountain! I''ve already called an ambulance. Please do something about it, madam The little assistant''s face was red and sweating¡° What a bad day Jiang Yiping''s face turned blue, and she clenched her hand. She bit her teeth, "then I''ll go! In a word, this activity must be attended. If Lu''s chain is broken at this time, it will affect the position of the chairman of the Asian business alliance in the future! "¡° Madam, I can''t. your health is not very good. You have to stay on the mountain all night. If something happens to you, how can we talk to Mr. Lu... "It''s OK, I..." Lin Wenwen interrupted the dispute between Jiang Yiping and his assistant and said, "I''ll go or not!"¡° Mrs. Lu, you... "Jiang Yiping grabbed Lin Wenwen''s hand and closed it up and asked," are you going? Can you do it? " Lin Wenwen looked at Jiang Yiping, still soft hearted, "it doesn''t matter, how can I say I''m still young, just climbing a mountain, tossing! Time is running out. Go and give me general manager Li''s equipment. I''ll take part on behalf of Lu! "

 Chapter 332

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the activity officially began, and Lin Wenwen, instead of vice president Li, became Lu''s representative to participate in the mountain climbing public welfare adventure activity, which instantly became the focus of the media. Originally, the paparazzi who shrugged their heads saw Lin Wenwen and burst the pot in an instant, and all of them surrounded him.


    All kinds of strange problems followed, and Lin Wen dealt with them perfectly one by one. Even when the reporter asked why Lin Wenwen suddenly took the place of vice president Li to participate in the activities, what Lin Wenwen said was.


    "In fact, Li is always a backup candidate. We LU attach great importance to this activity, so I''ll take part in it myself. At the same time, I hope..."


    Lin Wenwen''s witty answers not only raised Lu''s image, but also brought Lu''s positive power into full play.


    The wind at the foot of the mountain is cool. Originally, the temperature near the mountain is lower than that in the center of the city. After the interview, Lin Wenwen hid aside and took out his mobile phone. He wanted to send a text message to Lu Jingshen, but it was too remote here. The signal was always very unstable, and a short message was sent several times without sending out.


    "Mrs. Lu, it''s time to get ready to go!" General manager Li''s assistant came to remind Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen then stuffed the phone into his pocket and hurriedly followed the assistant to the entrance.


    Lin Wenwen looked around. Jiang Yiping was always in the car, but did not come down to see Lin Wenwen.


    "Ah..." Lin Wenwen warms up and sighs helplessly. Jiang Yiping''s personality is just like that, and today''s change is commendable. In any case, it''s a great opportunity to break the ice with Jiang Yiping. Lin Wenwen has been saying this to himself.


    This is an unexpected situation. Lin Wenwen, who was totally unprepared, almost didn''t bring anything. She took the climbing equipment prepared by Vice President Li and wore a big coat worn by a man. She looked thinner and weaker. The only thing she was lucky about was that she wore a pair of flat shoes today.


    Soon, the activity began. With the sound of a gun, all the representatives of the company set out, and Lin Wenwen was one of them.


    The time is from 3:16 this afternoon to 3:00 tomorrow afternoon. All of us have to go through many dangerous tests, and look through the mountain to reach the exit of the mountain road on the other side. The rule is to draw lots randomly. Each team is divided into two groups. There are six routes in total. The route of each team is different according to the draw. Members of the referee team of M country will be on the other side of the mountain road, and the medical rescue team will be ready at any time, just in case.


    Everything has been well prepared. This activity has been held for four years. Except that a director of the company wandered on the mountain to take photos the year before last and accidentally fell off the cliff and broke his legs, there was never any danger or condition.


    At the beginning, this activity also caused some controversy in China, but the voice of support was obviously more, and various companies and enterprises also actively responded and participated in it, and finally it was over.


    "Are you all ready?" Jiang Yiping sat in the car, looking at the crowd outside the window who had begun to walk up the mountain, smiling.


    The driver immediately nodded and reported, "ready, madam, don''t worry!"


    "OK, let''s go. I also made an appointment with lesha to do spa treatment in the evening. If we don''t start, it''s too late!" Jiang Yiping said in a strange voice.


    The car disappeared at the end of the road in front of the mountain, and Lin Wenwen rushed up the mountain road. She held the note in her hand and looked back again and again, but no one followed.


    "Who am I with? Am I myself?" Lin Wenwen shook his head nervously and helplessly. Then he put on his hat and went into the mountain with his climbing stick.


    As soon as he went in, Lin Wen was startled. It was a wild mountain, and it was almost difficult to find a smooth road. Most of the time, it''s a path that turns into a cliff, or a barrier that you have to look through a small hill to cross.


    But it can be seen that every road has been traversed by the expedition team of the host country of M, and some obstacles have been added, and many places have been moved.


    "Foreigners are really serious..." sighed Lin Wenwen. There was a huge stone in front of her. She had no other choice but to climb over it. So she turned over the backpack that vice president Li was carrying, trying to find some climbing tools or ropes.


    It didn''t matter to open the bag, but Lin Wenwen was startled, "what are these..."


    In a fit of anger, Lin Wenwen emptied all the things in the huge backpack, only to find that there were some sundries in it, and even books and other things that could not match mountaineering. Now Lin Wenwen was silly. There was no food, no water, and no tools in it. He just went into the mountain and asked himself to suffer.


    "What the hell is vice president Li doing? Why do you bring these useless things..." Lin Wenwen complains repeatedly. She looks at the road when she just came, and her heart is tangled. If the original road turns back, will not Lu become the biggest laughing stock of this activity, and Lin Wen will naturally be disqualified.


    "No matter!" Lin Wenwen thought about it, but it was just one night. Even now, he has to go on. So she mercilessly put the bag in one side, only took the flashlight into her pocket, and began to climb to the stone with bare hands.


    As long as you turn it over, it''s a small step to success! Lin Wenwen constantly encouraged himself. Finally, after several hand slides, he gradually approached the stone top. Lin Wenwen is secretly pleased, thinking that this is not so difficult! But as soon as I let go of my guard, the soles of my feet slipped¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen exclaimed, and his whole body fell down from the top of the stone¡° Idiot, watch out A man''s voice flew from a distance and caught Lin Wenwen. No matter how light Lin Wenwen''s weight is, he can fall from the top. No matter how strong he is, he can''t stand it. So they fall together and fall on one side of the plank road at the foot of the mountain¡° I''m sorry. Are you ok? " Lin Wenwen hardly fell, but his wrist was scratched a little, so he hurriedly turned around and asked the passing man. Before he spoke, Lin Wenwen would stare round her eyes. She exclaimed, almost can''t believe her eyes, "Tang Xiaoge? Why are you here? " Tang Xiaoge bared his teeth and cried, his elbow just poked on the ground, suddenly swelling a large area. He endured the pain, sat up straight at the foot of a tree, looking at Lin Wenwen, "I also want to ask, how are you here?"¡° I? I''ll climb the mountain Lin Wenwen didn''t make it clear for a moment, but he was just vague. His eyes were always concerned about Tang Xiaoge''s red and swollen arm. "Is your arm OK? Is it a broken bone?"¡° It''s not good to see you Tang Xiaoge waved his arm and motioned to Lin Wenwen, "I''m so powerful. How can I get hurt? I just hit it and ice it all right!"¡° But... "Tang Xiaoge stood up, took Lin Wenwen with his other hand, and went back on the way back." it''s closed here. How did you come in? It''s too dangerous. Go back quickly! It''s not good to go there, but to come here! "¡° Oh, you let me go Lin Wenwen threw Tang Xiaoge''s hand away and stood in the same place, "I''m the one who should say this, right? I''m representing Lu''s group to participate in public welfare activities, but it''s you who come here to join in the fun. Hurry back!"¡° "Ha ha..." Tang Xiaoge sneered with shock. He looked up and down around Lin Wenwen, "no, I said, is Lu Jingshen crazy, and even sent you to this activity? Do you know that this mountain, even for the perennial mountaineering enthusiasts, is a little difficult. Don''t you come here to seek death on purpose? "¡° He didn''t know about it. It was just because there was an accident that I took the lead. Forget it, forget it. What about you? What are you doing here? I said, "can you stop playing here?" Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge with a serious face. She has been used to talking to Tang Xiaoge for a long time. Tang Xiaoge reaches out his hand and knocks on Lin Wenwen''s forehead. With a face of righteousness, he says, "why do you come here to do business? I come here to do mischief! You represent Lu, I represent Sifang group! Hum With that, Tang Xiaoge raised her chin and looked proud. That look, obviously like a naughty child caught by the teacher, in fact, he is doing his homework with a straight face and a firm and lovely face¡° what? You represent Sifang group? How could it be Lin Wen looks at Tang Xiaoge incredulously, but thinks he won''t lie about it. Tang Xiaoge firmly looked at Lin Wenwen, "how impossible, I have gone to Sifang group to work, on behalf of the company to participate in a public welfare activities, what''s strange?" Lin Wen pursed his lips and said with righteous words, "it''s strange that Fang moting treats you like a porcelain doll and holds you in his hand. Wang man has told me that now you go out, Fang moting secretly sends a bunch of bodyguards to follow you, and the accompanying doctor! How could he possibly let you come to such an event? " Tang Xiaoge''s eyes slightly dodged. He rubbed his hair casually, and his voice fell down. He said, "yes, Fang moting has been invited to see the exhibition in F country. Now I''m the executive CEO of Sifang group. What''s wrong with representing the company to do public welfare?" Lin Wenwen pointed to Tang Xiaoge and said, "ah, I see. You sneak over while Fang is not in Yuncheng! Right? " Tang Xiaoge grabbed Lin Wenwen''s finger and said, "Oh, well, I''m suffocating. I''m either at home or in the company all day, or going to the hospital for further consultation. I''m almost suffocating. How can I not grasp such a good opportunity?"

 Chapter 333

    Tang Xiaoge winked at Lin Wenwen, made a grimace, then bent down to pick up the backpack, "go on, I don''t want to be delayed by you. It''s really bad luck that I''m in a group with an idiot. I don''t know whether it''s fate or sorrow!"


    "No, you can''t go, in case you are on the mountain..." Lin wentun hesitated in the middle of the sentence, and she didn''t know how to say it. She was just worried that Tang Xiaoge would be too late to rescue in case he got sick on the mountain, but this sentence seemed very sensitive no matter how to say it.


    "Oh, come on, stop talking! My body is OK, you don''t want to be like an old lady! If we don''t go, we won''t get to the end tomorrow afternoon! " Tang Xiaoge naturally understands Lin Wenwen''s worries. He responds with a smile and looks at the debris scattered on the ground.


    "You..." Tang Xiaoge looked at Lin Wenwen helplessly and shocked, pointed to the things on the ground and said, "do you know what you''ve come to do, what you''ve brought, your brain is eaten by insects, I see!"


    Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "I don''t know what vice president Li is up to. With so many inexplicable things, I would have had no trouble carrying them up the mountain if I had known!"


    "Let''s go, things don''t want..." Lin Wenwen is still trying to climb the stone mountain, but his feet are very slippery, and he can''t borrow any strength at all.


    Tang Xiaoge pulled Lin Wenwen''s clothes and pulled him in the other direction. "What an idiot! There are other ways to go. Why do you have to stare at this stone?"


    When Tang Xiaoge said that, Lin Wenwen found that there was a road next to him, but she didn''t look there at all. She thought that the place blocked by the branches was just a dead end. In this way, such a coincidence of two people have come to participate in this activity, and so a coincidence was divided into the same group.


    After walking for a long time, Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge are exhausted, but they are about to reach the top of the mountain. As long as we have a rest and start walking up and down tomorrow morning, we can reach our destination before 3 p.m.


    Tired Lin Wenwen leaned on the edge of the stone, stretched a waist, "tired to death, but here is not so terrible as others say!"


    Tang Xiaoge took out the food in his backpack, lit the camp light with a lighter, and said sarcastically, "cut, that''s because I''m here. Otherwise, you may still be tossing in front of the dashishan! Don''t say it''s tomorrow afternoon. Even if you''re given a week, you can''t go out! It''s stupid of you to come in rashly without knowing how to read a map


    "Hello, you are not finished yet!" Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge, and then a series of grunts come out. Lin Wenwen covers his stomach and looks aggrieved.


    "Do you have frogs in your stomach, hahaha..." Tang Xiaoge shakes around in front of Lin Wenwen with food on purpose, with a bad smile on his face. "If you want to eat, please ask me, but I''ve made all the preparations to come up!"


    Lin Wenwen''s expression twisted, she stood up and kicked Tang Xiaoge''s ass with a flying kick, "you dare to play with me, I have to break you up today!"


    Tang Xiaoge covered his buttocks and exclaimed, running up and down everywhere to avoid Lin Wenwen''s attack. He raised his voice and cried, "Hey, I''m kidding. Do you want to be so fierce! Help


    "Stop, just shout. No one will come to save you even if you shout out your throat!" Lin Wen is trying to imitate the bad guys in the TV series. Chasing Tang Xiaoge with a sneer on his face is a beating.


    In this way, the silence of the mountain stream at night was broken by the sound of laughter and fighting, and the coolness of the mountain was stronger at night. Lin Wenwen, who had eaten, felt cold all over. She unconsciously wrapped up her coat, which was the only coat that vice president Li''s luggage could use.


    What make complaints about Lin Wen Wen is that he is shaking well, and he is tucking up his deputy. "What outdoor sports enthusiast is he, and how he even knows what to prepare?"


    "Who is vice president Li always? You''ve been talking about it all the time, ever since! " Tang Xiao takes warm baby in her hand and hands it to Lin Wenwen.


    "Wow, you''ve even brought this. That''s great!" Lin Wenwen was moved to take the warm paste and put it into his clothes. Suddenly, a warm feeling spread all over his body. The whole person seemed to be saved. He was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Wenwen told Tang Xiaoge about what happened today. From meeting Jiang Yiping in Lu''s group to the discomfort of vice president Li''s vomiting and diarrhea, to Lin Wenwen''s volunteering to be a hero, Lin Wenwen told Tang Xiaoge all about it.


    Tang Xiaoge shakes his head in shock, and looks at Lin Wenwen with an unbearable look on his face


    "You..."


    "A Chou..." Lin Wenwen''s words just came out and sneezed hard. She rubbed her nose and sneezed again and again.


    Tang Xiaoge stood up and raised his hand to cover Lin Wenwen''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wen impatiently dodges backward, but Tang Xiaoge grabs her and says firmly, "don''t move!"


    "Your forehead is a little hot. Do you have a fever?" Tang Xiaoge''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, looking at Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen also followed Tang Xiaoge''s example, sticking the back of his hand on his forehead with his backhand, and then shook his head, "no, I''m just tired and sweating! It''s OK. Don''t make a fuss. I''m in good health! "¡° Cut... "Tang Xiaoge rolled his eyes, took off his head, still in front of Lin Wenwen, rude¡° I''m ok, you... "Lin Wenwen picked up his clothes and was about to return them to Tang Xiaoge¡° Don''t talk nonsense, it''s so noisy Tang Xiaoge interrupts Lin Wenwen and goes to the other side to sit under the tree. He leaned against the tree trunk and looked up at the sky, only to find that there were more stars here than in the city. The stars all over the sky are like broken diamonds, which spread all over the sky. The beauty is suffocating. And this scene, Lin Wenwen also saw. At the same time, Lu Jingshen had just finished the meeting and left the biotechnology company in the suburb of Yuncheng. He didn''t know that Lin Wenwen had gone up the mountain. Turn on your cell phone. It''s Jiang Yiping. Lu Jingshen called back and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"¡° When will I go back to the land house? I have something to ask for you Jiang Yiping''s voice came out of the phone, and her mood seemed to sound good. Lu Jingshen said without hesitation, "after forty minutes!" Then he hung up the phone. He looked at secretary Wu, and his voice was full of orders, "go back to Lu''s house, drive faster!"¡° Yes, Mr. Lu! " Secretary Wu knows that Lu Jingshen''s happy answer must be because he thinks that Lin Wenwen is facing Jiang Yiping''s dilemma in Lu''s house, and an ominous premonition has climbed to his heart. However, this premonition is about Lin Wenwen, but it''s not about Lu''s house. The car almost went all the way. In less than 40 minutes, it arrived at the land house. There are two luxury cars parked at the gate of Lu''s house. Lu Jingshen takes a look and walks into the gate of Lu''s house. Rong elder sister saw Lu Jingshen come back, then welcomed up, "Mr. Lu, you''re back..." before Rong elder sister spoke, Lu Jingshen asked impatiently, "where''s my mother?" Sister Rong laughed and pointed, "my wife is entertaining guests in the banquet hall on the first floor. She told me that you will come back and invite you to change a proper dress before going down!"¡° guest? What kind of guests? " Lu Jingshen didn''t pay attention to what sister Rong said, but went straight to the banquet hall in the basement. Push open the door, there is a different scene, dozens of guests gathered in the banquet hall, some are dancing with the music, some are in pairs holding glasses chatting. There is a ripple in Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows. He just saw Jiang Yiping in the crowd. She was wearing a elegant evening dress and holding a high foot crystal cup. She was greeting the guests. Lu Jingshen knows some people, some of whom are Jiang Yiping''s friends, some of whom are seldom contacted by the Lu family. Lu Jingshen walks through the crowd to Jiang Yiping, but when people see him, they greet him with a glass. It''s nothing more than exaggerated greetings and flattery. Although Lu Jingshen hated this, he was always polite and could deal with these occasions calmly. After a brief chat, Lu Jingshen came to Jiang Yiping''s side after saying hello. "Mom..." seeing Lu Jingshen, Jiang Yiping got excited. "Oh, you''re here!"¡° What''s famous today? Why are so many guests here? " Lu Jingshen is still looking for Lin Wenwen''s figure with his glass in his hand, but no one is there. Just then, I saw lesha come over from one side wearing a low cut evening dress of champagne color. Her hair was carefully taken care of, and she wore a string of pearls, combined with delicate makeup, which made her look unique. Jiang Yiping pulled Le Xia and looked at Lu Jingshen with a smile. "Today is Le Xia''s birthday. People come all the way to Yuncheng. We should celebrate for her. That''s why I specially held this party. For a while, there''s the cake cutting part. " Lu Jingshen didn''t care about Le Xia''s birthday. Instead, he asked Jiang Yiping the name of the person she didn''t want to hear. "Where''s Wen Wen?" Just as she said that, the music began to ring. Jiang Yiping pushed the depth of field and Le Xia, raised her voice and said, "you go to dance first. Le Xia is very good at dancing!" When Jiang Yiping said this, everyone gathered around and clapped. Lu Jingshen helplessly, looking at all people''s attention on him, although millions of reluctant, but still gentlemanly extended his hand to le Xia, "may I?"¡° Le Xiatian smiles and puts her hand in Lu Jingshen''s warm palm.

 Chapter 334

    Lu''s banquet hall is magnificent, and the lights are flickering on the dance floor. Shining on Lu Jingshen and Le Xia, the two beauties have excellent faces and excellent posture, which makes them envy others.


    Everyone''s eyes stay in the center of the dance floor. Lu Jingshen''s tall and straight, golden ratio and perfect figure are still the focus of the audience even if he doesn''t change into a formal suit. Le Xia''s champagne evening dress was specially selected by Jiang Yiping for her. It was a unique custom-made one, which had been ready more than ten days ago.


    After a while, with the ups and downs of the music, people also began to form a pair of dance partners, jumping into the dance floor. Jiang Yiping stands on one side, with a satisfied smile on her face, but she is secretly happy for her plan. All this is going on step by step.


    Lesha''s make-up today is very different. It''s easy to see that she is a professional make-up artist, but it seems that she is more mature and charming. The broken diamond evening dress looks ordinary in normal light, but it will jump out in a flash under the spotlight, just like the stars shining in the sky.


    Lesha''s cheek was scarlet. Her hand was gently on Lu Jingshen''s shoulder. Her heart beat irregularly. Finally, when everyone began to dance, Le Xia whispered in Lu Jingshen''s ear and spoke slowly.


    "Cousin, don''t be angry with me. I did something wrong last time, and I shouldn''t cheat you..." in M country, lexia was always worried about it, and she was always looking for an opportunity to explain.


    Lu Jingshen''s mouth always has a smile rather than a smile, which is the standard expression of politeness and modesty in the face of such an occasion. If it were not for such an occasion, he would not be like this.


    "En..." Lu Jingshen just answered softly, and didn''t say much.


    Lesha''s expression is a little stiff, her remaining light sweeps the corner of the banquet hall, and her eyes are a little dodgy. For a moment, as soon as her feet softened, she fell into Lu Jingshen''s arms.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, cousin..." lexia put her hands around Lu Jingshen''s neck, and put her whole body on his chest. She looked up at Lu Jingshen innocently.


    "Are you all right? Go to have a rest... "Lu Jingshen''s mouth said concern, but his tone was as cold as frost, and his eyes did not stay on Le Xia for a moment.


    "It''s OK. I just don''t stand firm. Let''s go on!" Le Xia spits out her tongue and looks at Lu Jingshen with a smile.


    Lu Jingshen did not speak, just nodded gently and continued to perform the play. He was always searching around, but still did not see Lin Wenwen in the banquet hall. Is it to rest upstairs? Lu Jingshen thinks so and thinks that this is the only possibility.


    Lesha''s heart continues to soar. She looks at the man with the camera in the corner, and a relieved smile appears on her lips.


    When the music ended, the lights lit up. With bursts of applause, the servant at the door pushed the dining car in. On the dining car, there is a cake with seven layers, all of which are candy colored butter cartoon patterns. It looks very girly. This is a birthday cake that Jiang Yiping specially asked someone to make for Le Xiading. As soon as people saw it, they knew it was Hermes in the cake brand.


    Le Xia sighed with surprise. She looked at Lu Jingshen and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Mom, where''s Wenwen?" Lu Jingshen walks up to Jiang Yiping and asks in a low voice, but he is interrupted before he finishes.


    "Oh, you go to make a wish with lesha first, hurry up!" Jiang Yiping smiles and pushes the landing depth and Le Xia to the stage. Everyone''s applause suddenly burst into an uproar. The guests gradually gathered around and looked at Lu Jingshen and Le Xia on the stage with a smile.


    "Thank you for ordering a birthday cake for me, cousin. I thought you really didn''t remember my birthday..." Le Xia picked up the microphone and looked at Lu Jingshen shyly.


    "This is not..." before Lu Jingshen''s words were finished, Jiang Yiping immediately stepped onto the stage, took the microphone and spoke with a pleasant face. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are slightly helpless. He knows that his mother has done something meaningless.


    All night long, Lu Jingshen was surrounded by Jiang Yiping. One moment, he took him to talk with his relatives and friends. Another moment, he asked Lu Jingshen to accompany Le Xia to do this and that, which seemed to be a deliberate hindrance to his search for Lin Wenwen. After all, it was just a banquet, and Lu didn''t think much about it, because in his heart, Lin Wenwen should be in Lu''s house at this time.


    Lu Jingshen seldom participates in such occasions. He feels that unnecessary socializing makes his body and mind tired, such as the kind he hates today.


    The birthday party is finally over, which can be regarded as an opportunity for Jiang Yiping to formally introduce Le Xia to all her relatives and friends. Everyone praises Le Xia for her beautiful, smart, knowledgeable, lively and decent personality.


    Only after seeing off most of the guests did Lu loosen his tie and prepare to go upstairs.


    "Why are you going? Send lesha back quickly! It''s so late and she has so many presents. How inconvenient it is for a girl Jiang Yiping pulls Lu Jingshen and pushes him to le Xia.


    Lu Jingshen looked at Jiang Yiping coldly and said slowly, "why, what are you going to do on the elevator?"


    After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, Jiang Yiping was embarrassed. She slapped Lu Jingshen with a bitter smile and said, "what do you say? You child will make fun of your mother! Hurry up and send Le Xia back. How can we say that he is also a guest and his birthday? Just put away your temper! "¡° I went upstairs to change my clothes... "Lu Jingshen couldn''t resist Jiang Yiping, so he went upstairs to change his clothes and wanted to talk to Lin Wen. However, how could Jiang Yiping give Lu Jingshen this opportunity? She pushed the landing depth and Le Xia all the way to the car at the door of Lu''s house¡° What are you changing? It''s so late. Don''t let Le Xia wait! " With a smile, Jiang Yiping greets the last guests and orders them to land at the depth of field. No way, so far, Lu Jingshen is not good, has been shirking. Although he didn''t have a good impression of lesha, he didn''t have that feeling when he was a child, but after all, lesha just apologized himself, so he couldn''t continue to be indifferent. In a hurry, Lu Jingshen got on the bus and Le Xia sat in the co driver''s seat. The car soon drove out of the villa area where the land house was located, and the ear was finally clean. Lu Jingshen took a suit jacket from the back seat and threw it on lesha''s leg. From the beginning to the end, he always looked in front of him with no expression on his face. Le Xia lowered her head and looked at Lu Jingshen awkwardly, then covered her legs with a suit coat¡° By the way, cousin, when is your birthday Le Xia choked for a long time, and finally broke the silence in the car¡° I''ve never had a birthday. " Lu Jingshen held the steering wheel with one hand and said coldly¡° Oh... "Lesha felt extremely embarrassed. Last time she was at the door of the American Hotel, she still remembered her confession. It''s always like a magic spell around me. I feel my heart trembling when I think of it. But she didn''t know Lu Jingshen well. He was always used to putting people in the most embarrassing position and not considering each other at all. Of course, he did it on purpose¡° Cousin, do you usually like watching movies? Why don''t we go together next time... "The more Le Xia said, the more excited she was. But before the end of the speech, she was interrupted by Lu Jingshen¡° I don''t like it He didn''t pay attention to le Xia''s invitation at all, just coldly replied¡° "Oh..." Le Xia drank lightly, and she felt that such a scene seemed unable to return to the sky. The more she wanted to break the embarrassment, the more embarrassing the atmosphere was¡° Cousin, do you remember when I was a child, the little boy next door was very naughty and always liked to play tricks on me. Once, he deliberately hid my plush toy rabbit, which made me cry all the time. Then you suddenly appeared, helped me find the rabbit, and taught the little boy a lesson! " Le Xia also mentioned her childhood. Although it''s a long time ago, she still has a fresh memory. Le Xia quietly turned his head and looked at Lu Jingshen. His face was as beautiful as the golden age. He was soft and cold. There was no fluctuation in the corner of his mouth. He just said coldly, "yes, I don''t remember that long ago." A burst of suffocating air, Le Xia''s eyes suddenly dim down, she looked at Lu Jingshen''s face, feel very distant and indifferent. But she just likes Lu Jingshen, and is deeply infatuated with him, since childhood. When he was a child, Lu Jingshen lived in the city where Le Xia lived for a short time. At that time, it was Mr. Lu who went there in order to cooperate with Le Xia''s father in a project. Their understanding is still led by Jiang Yiping, because Le Xia''s mother and Jiang Yiping are distant relatives. When Le Xia first met Lu Jingshen, they were both ignorant children. Lu Jingshen was several years older than Le Xia. When he was a child, he had his own personality. He seldom talked and frolic, but he had the wisdom and calm personality that was superior to the Tongling people. Children like to worship, always blind emotional, never because of what material or too complex reasons to move the mind. Just because that afternoon when I saw you, the sun was just right, the breeze was just right, everything was just right. The warm yellow sunlight sprinkled on Lu Jing''s dark brown hair, reflecting a golden halo. His eyelashes have been so slender since childhood, all these things, Le Xia crowded in the heart, and became her first love plot¡° Oh... "Lu Jingshen''s reaction really disappointed Le Xia. She looked at Lu Jingshen and said with a strong smile," cousin, in fact, we can have dinner together, also called cousin... "Lu Jingshen didn''t continue the topic of Le Xia. He always focused on driving, and the wind became cooler at night. After a few minutes, Lu said, "why did you come to Yuncheng?"

 Chapter 335

    "What, what?" Le Xia was surprised, and seemed to forget her reaction for a moment. Her expression was completely frozen and condensed on her face.


    Just then, the car drove to the downstairs of Le Xia''s apartment, turned off the engine and stopped, with a series of consistent actions.


    Then Le Xia said with a bitter smile, "what are you talking about, cousin? I came to Yuncheng to study. I applied for the Department of Business Economics and management of Yuncheng business management college. Didn''t you know that early on?"


    Lu Jingshen turned over, his eyes cold, and looked at him with a kind of shallow ridicule, "didn''t you say that you would never cheat me again? Can I believe you? "


    "I..." Lu Jingshen''s words hit Le Xia hard. From her tangled expression, she explained everything. She lied again.


    "Of course, I didn''t cheat you, cousin!"


    "As far as I know, you have already applied for studying in a university in F country, and have been approved. Yuncheng school, no matter in terms of environmental teachers or in terms of French as your minor course, can not compare with France at all, nor can it create better conditions for you. Why did you suddenly choose to come here? "


    Lu Jingshen has made a clear investigation for a long time. He is always so cautious and suspicious. Everyone around him, whether he is a former classmate or a distant relative like Le Xia, can not escape the fate of being thoroughly investigated by Lu Jingshen.


    This is his way of doing things. He will never allow people or things around him to go beyond his control.


    Lesha''s heart was beating wildly. She always pulled the corner of her clothes until her fingers were red. She forced out a smile, lively tongue, said, "cousin, how do you know ah, in fact, it''s my own reason, I thought about it, still feel a person to go abroad life is not ready, so I chose Yuncheng this school, I..."


    "Get out of the car!" Lu Jingshen suddenly interrupts Le Xia. His voice is even colder. It''s like a hand pushing against Le Xia in the dark night. His eyes were as black as ink, and there was no wave on his lips. He was obviously angry.


    It seems that nothing can be concealed from him. Le Xia thought to herself in her heart, and the expression on her face was tangled.


    "I told you to get out of the car, can''t you hear me?" Lu Jingshen''s attitude is aggressive, as if at this moment, if Le Xia does not tell the truth, he will be completely blocked out of his world.


    "Cousin, in fact..." she bit her lips and clenched her palms tightly into a fist. A few seconds later, she sighed and finally opened her mouth. "In fact, it''s my aunt. She came to me before and said she wanted me..."


    In the middle of lesha''s speech, she stammered, her voice getting smaller and smaller until she drowned in her throat.


    Lu Jingshen is a little impatient. He looks at Le Xia and holds the back of the co pilot''s seat with one hand. His cold eyes directly touch Le Xia''s throat. "What did my mother tell you?"


    Lesha almost didn''t dare to look at Lu Jingshen. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to breathe. She looked at him carefully and said timidly, "aunt Biao said that she wanted me to be Lu''s daughter-in-law. She knew I liked you since I was a child, so she..."


    "But it''s not my aunt''s fault. It''s my own reason. I heard her say that, so I moved my heart. You know I still like you, so I pushed off the invitation from f College and followed my aunt to Yuncheng... "Lesha''s eyes were half drooping, almost incoherent.


    "Oh --" Lu Jingshen sneered, "it''s ridiculous. Don''t you know I''m married? You are the daughter of the most scholarly family. You came to me for no reason. Yes? Is that how you want to be a third party? "


    Lesha quickly waved her hand, as if she wanted to explain eagerly, and her tone was impatient. "No, I don''t want to be a third party. It''s aunt Biao who said that you and your cousin are only in a contractual relationship. You only marry your cousin in order to cooperate with Lin''s group. When the contract period arrives, you will divorce automatically! Aunt Biao said that you just pretended to live together. In fact, you didn''t agree with each other. You always played with each other. "


    "Ridiculous!" Lu Jingshen raised his voice and severely interrupted Le Xia''s nonsense. His expression was very ugly.


    This sentence startled Le Xia. She shivered and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Jingshen almost drove Le Xia out of the car. He didn''t send Le Xia upstairs, but left the apartment angrily. Although he didn''t show it, lesha could see that he was really angry.


    The car soon drove back to Lu''s house. As soon as he entered the door, Lu buried himself in his study and began to process the information about today''s meeting. New energy projects, everyone is covetous, the whole Cloud City has long been surging. Therefore, Lu did not dare to relax for a moment.


    As for the new energy projects, in addition to bringing huge and continuous benefits, it is an important turning point of the urban era. Everyone knows that if there is a mistake in this step, it is likely to be easily crushed under the wheel of the times.


    As time went by, Lu Jingshen was busy in his study until 1:37 a.m., when he put down his work. He rubbed his temples. He had been meeting all the time today. In the evening, he attended the Hongmen banquet that Jiang Yiping deliberately made. All day long, he felt headache.


    After changing his clothes in the cloakroom, Lu Jingshen, who left the study, was ready to take a bath in the bedroom. He glanced at the bed and thought Wenwen had already fallen asleep by this time. But just as his eyes turned to the bedside, Lu Jingshen was shocked. What about Lin Wenwen? She was not on the bed at all. Lu Jingshen looked around and rushed into the bathroom. He didn''t see Lin Wenwen¡° Rong Jie Rong Jie - "Lu Jingshen seldom calls her Rong Jie at this time, but only she knows what happened to Lu Zhai today. After a while, sister Rong hurriedly put on her shawl and came out of the side room drowsily, "Mr. Lu, I''m here. What''s the matter?"¡° What about Wenwen? Why isn''t she in the room? "¡° Oh, Mrs. Lu went out in the morning. She said she was going to deliver the documents to Mrs. Lu, but she hasn''t come back since then! " Sister Rong frowned at Lu Jingshen¡° what? Never come back? Why didn''t you say that? " Lu Jingshen is a little reproachful, and his eyebrows are full of waves. While listening to Rong Jie''s explanation, he dials Lin Wenwen''s phone, but the phone is always unable to connect¡° My wife will come back in the afternoon to hold a birthday party for Miss Bai. She told me to prepare the dress you want. I asked if I need to prepare Mrs. Lu''s, but she said that Mrs. Lu won''t come back in the evening. I didn''t care at that time, I thought you should also know... "Said, sister Rong''s tone became serious, her eyebrows frowned, and slowly asked¡° Mr. Lu, what happened? Is something wrong with the wife? " Seeing Lu Jingshen''s eager face, sister Rong realized that something was not so good. Lu Jingshen doesn''t have the heart to answer sister Rong''s question. He just dials Lin Wenwen ''. Then, Lu Jingshen starts to dial Jiang Yiping''s phone again. It''s off¡° Sir, I can''t get through to my wife. She should be on the plane at this time! " Sister Rong wrapped her shawl and said¡° On the plane? Where''s my mom? "¡° You just went to see Miss Bai off. Later, I heard that my wife asked the driver to take her to the airport. She made an appointment with her friend to go to Maldives for a holiday. It was a plane at 11 p.m. I''m afraid I haven''t got off the plane at this time! " Rong elder sister explains, the facial expression dignified rises¡° I see. Go and have a rest! " With that, Lu went upstairs to change his clothes and left the house. All night long, Lu Jingshen was in the office of Lu''s group, sitting until dawn. He didn''t know where Lin Wenwen had gone, but he was worried. Over the years, this kind of thing has not happened once or twice. But once, Lin Wenwen didn''t even show up at the Lu house for several days. He didn''t notice it, but now it has completely changed. All you have to do is wait for Jiang Yiping''s plane to land at 9:15 tomorrow morning. She must know where Lin Wenwen has gone¡° Mr. Lu, why didn''t you wait for me in Lu''s house... "Secretary Wu hurriedly pushed the door into Lu Jingshen''s office, sweat oozing from his forehead. Lu Jingshen just reflected that he even forgot to tell secretary Wu that he didn''t need to go to Lu''s house to pick him up. He rubbed his temple and said in a cold voice, "it''s OK. Are the documents for the meeting ready?"¡° Ready, Mr. Lu! " Secretary Wu nodded and pushed his glasses. As soon as Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu left the office, they ran into a man. Secretary Wu''s eyes widened in surprise. He pushed his glasses again, raised his voice and blurted out, "Vice President Li?"¡° Mr. Lu, secretary Wu... "Mr. Li, who came to plead guilty early in the morning, just ran into them. He laughed awkwardly and nodded his head to say hello. Secretary Wu continued, "isn''t it the end of the activity this afternoon? At this time, you should be on the mountain, right? Why are you here? " Before vice president Li spoke, secretary Wu said, "you''re here. Who''s going to take part in the activity on behalf of Lu?" Lu Jingshen stood at the back with an impatient face. His mind was obviously not on this matter. Who will attend the event is just the arrangement of the planning department. There is nothing to make a fuss about. Lu Jingshen''s heart is still thinking about where Lin Wenwen is now. Vice President Li coughed lightly and said with an embarrassed face, "yes, it''s Mrs. Lu. She went up the mountain on behalf of the company..." "what?" Secretary Wu exclaimed in amazement, and Lu Jingshen''s expression was also astonished.

 Chapter 336

    The meeting was cancelled temporarily. There was a serious atmosphere in Lu Jingshen''s office. Vice president Li was sitting on the opposite side of Lu Jingshen''s desk, hardly daring to breathe. Secretary Wu also stood by.


    "I need your explanation!" Lu Jingshen''s tone was sharp and his eyes were as dark as ink.


    Vice President Li was surprised unconsciously. In the face of Lu Jingshen, Mr. Li, who was always arrogant, was still timid. He said in a hurry, "Mr. Lu, I don''t know why Mrs. Lu will go. Yesterday I was ready, but when I was near the mountain, I suddenly felt sick and vomited. Later, I was sent to the hospital by ambulance. I spent a whole night worrying about it. I also learned from the news this morning that Mrs. Lu had gone... "


    Vice President Li''s words made Lu Jingshen feel cold. He always worried that Lin Wenwen didn''t care what the news said. Seeing that Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, vice president Li then explained, "Mr. Lu, I really didn''t know about it. I didn''t know what happened that day. I only drank a cup of ginger tea and didn''t eat anything. Suddenly..."


    Vice President Li kept explaining, his face panicked. After all, the person who took his place in the activity was Lu Jingshen''s wife, a woman he cherished very much. If there is any deviation in this matter, let alone promotion, even the job may be difficult to maintain.


    "Ginger tea?" Lu Jingshen murmured to himself, his look dignified, but his heart suddenly opened.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu..." Vice President Li seemed to be too eager. He kept calling the name of the landing depth, as if it was hard to sit down. Seeing this, secretary Wu waved and whispered.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Lu and I went to the biotechnology company for a meeting yesterday. We have some new materials and reports. I''ll show them to you. R & D is coming. We may be in a hurry..."


    Deputy general manager Li listened to secretary Wu''s words, and quickly nodded, "OK, OK, I won''t disturb you first, general manager Lu, I''ll go out first!"


    As soon as he went out, vice president Li eagerly pulled secretary Wu aside, "what''s the matter? Is it not Mr. Lu''s arrangement for Mrs. Lu to attend the activities on behalf of the company? "


    Secretary Wu shook his head, put his hands in his pocket and said thoughtfully, "didn''t you see Mrs. Lu yesterday? When did she go


    Vice President Li slapped his thigh hard and said with a face of embarrassment, "Oh, I really don''t know. My whole body was about to collapse that day. I was carried to the ambulance by a stretcher. How could I care about so many things! No, I''m not strong yet. If I didn''t rush back to report to President Lu, the doctor said I would stay in the hospital for another day to observe! "


    Secretary Wu sighed and then said, "OK, go ahead, Mr. Li!"


    Deputy general manager Li hesitated completely. After two steps out, he turned back and held secretary Wu, "Xiao Wu, you have to help me to say good things. I always feel that something is wrong with this matter. I don''t know if it''s someone who''s deliberately taking care of me. You know, in my present situation, many people are eyeing the position of the president. The old woman in the planning department is aiming at me everywhere. Maybe she''s the one who''s responsible for this


    Secretary Wu raised the corner of his mouth, reached out and patted vice president Li on the shoulder, saying, "don''t worry. If it''s none of your business, President Lu won''t be angry with you. Go ahead, Mr. Li. I''ll let you know if there''s anything I can do for you! "


    "Well, well, I''ll trouble you, Xiao Wu!" With that, vice president Li was a little relieved and walked away from the door of the office.


    "Secretary Wu, is Lu always angry with me?" The little girl at the reception desk timidly waved her hand and asked secretary Wu to come.


    "What''s your business? Why are you angry? " Secretary Wu stood on the edge of the reception desk, looking puzzled.


    The little secretary''s expression was a little embarrassed and said wrongly, "I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Yesterday, my wife came, but I never let her into Mr. Lu''s office. Did I leave something behind?"


    The little secretary scratched his head and turned white.


    "You said the old lady was here? What can I do for you Wu''s secretary was attentive and spoke faintly.


    The little secretary looks puzzled and seems to be trying to recall everything about yesterday. Every time Jiang Yiping came here before, she would be blamed. So when Lu Jingshen got angry today, the little secretary unconsciously thought it was related to her.


    "When my wife came up near noon, I told her truthfully that President Lu would go out for a meeting and come back in the evening. I thought my wife was going to break into President Lu''s office again, which scared me. But yesterday, my wife looked very happy. She didn''t rush into the office and gave me a cup of coffee The little secretary recalled.


    "That''s all?" Secretary Wu asked, looking a little impatient.


    Xiaomishu frowned and suddenly realized, "ah, yes, madam came to see Mrs. Lu, but she didn''t come yesterday. But who knows, after a while, Mrs. Lu came up with the papers. After a few words, they went into Mrs. Lu''s office. About half an hour later, they left. "


    Before secretary Wu spoke, the little secretary suddenly covered his mouth and looked at secretary Wu in panic, "did I do something wrong again? Isn''t it just Mr. Lu''s office? Even Mrs. Lu''s office can''t let anyone in? No, but Mrs. Lu was there yesterday. Oh, I was in a mess. I... "


    Small secretary flustered whole person is agitated, she rubs hair, the facial expression is nervous of twist. Secretary Wu grinned and patted the little secretary on the shoulder. "Well, I know. As long as you do your job well, you don''t need to be so nervous!" After that, secretary Wu turned and walked into Lu Jingshen''s office. As he was about to report, he saw that Lu Jingshen had begun to play back the surveillance video in Mrs. Lu''s office at noon yesterday¡° It''s my mother again! " Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold and sighed¡° Mr. Lu, as you know, the Secretary of the reception office just now said that his wife did come yesterday and ran into Mrs. Lu, who came back to deliver the documents. It seems that she is true... "Secretary Wu spoke faintly with a worried expression. The monitoring equipment in Lin Wenwen''s office is not only for monitoring, but also for recording. Yesterday, Lu Jingshen heard all the words Jiang Yiping and Lin Wenwen said in the room. The room was originally the reception desk, but it was temporarily changed into Lin Wenwen''s office, so the previous equipment was not replaced. In fact, Lu Jingshen knows that the person who decorated the office at that time specially asked Lu Jingshen, he just left the equipment on purpose. But I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time. How can Lu Jingshen not know Jiang Yiping''s intention and thoughts? Moreover, Jiang Yiping''s personal assistant asked for leave to go back to her hometown a week ago because of her family''s private affairs. Yesterday, Jiang Yiping''s phone call was obviously just deliberately pretending in front of Lin Wenwen. But at this moment, everything has no turning room, Lin Wenwen has gone up the mountain. However, it was not only Lin Wenwen who was designed to take part in the event instead of vice president Li, but also secretary Wu''s next words that made Lu Jingshen even more annoyed¡° Mr. Lu, you see... "Secretary Wu handed the tablet computer to Lu Jingshen with an abnormal expression. When Lu Jingshen took over the computer, he looked gloomy immediately. The news above was about the charity activity. The whole positive report was all about charity and the positive response and support of various companies. It didn''t matter. It''s just that the people who participated in the activities on behalf of various companies made Lu Jing deeply unhappy. Tang Xiaoge''s name suddenly appeared on the screen, representing Sifang group. It''s no surprise that he represents Lu Jingshen of Sifang group. The relationship between Fang moting and him has been well known for a long time, so it''s no surprise that Tang Xiaoge quit the entertainment industry and entered Sifang group. But all this is too coincidental, Tang Xiaoge to participate in the activity, vice president Li just fell ill, Lin Wenwen just appeared at the scene of the activity. Lin Wenwen''s personality and Lu Jingshen can''t be clearer than Jiang Yiping''s tactics. She is no doubt deliberately provoking the relationship between Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen, and also pulling Tang Xiaoge into the fight. It seems that Jiang Yiping really took great pains¡° Ridiculous Lu Jingshen ruthlessly left the computer on the desk, and a loud noise came out, which almost brought a burst of echo in the vast open office. After a whole day''s work, Lu Jingshen drove to the foot of the mountain for charity activities at noon. The judges'' RV was still parked on the side of the road, waiting for the arrival of the participants in the afternoon. As time went by, it was almost three o''clock, and the sky turned a little bit sapphire blue. Lu Jingshen sat in the back of the car and looked at the path at the foot of the mountain from time to time. Finally, at 3:46, the first group of two people who participated in the activity reached the end. They look very excited, but they are full of tired breath. After all, they are exhausted in climbing over obstacles on the mountain. Lu Jingshen''s palms are full of sweat. Lin Wenwen has never been in good health and has never had any experience in outdoor activities. He must have suffered a lot in the mountains when he took part in such activities so rashly for the first time¡° General manager Lu, another group comes out... "Secretary Wu is also very nervous and mumbles to himself," I don''t know who Mrs. Lu will be in the same group... "" Tang Xiaoge. " Lu Jingshen said coldly¡° Mr. Lu, how do you know? " Secretary Wu turned to look at Lu Jingshen in the back seat and pushed his glasses. Lu Jingshen''s mouth quietly lifted, a sneer came out, "hum, you still don''t see it, our Ms. Jiang has spent a lot of effort, in order to arrange them together!" Secretary Wu suddenly realized.

 Chapter 337

    As time goes by, there are groups of people waiting at the foot of the mountain. All companies have sent people to meet them. Although the participants were tired, they were excited. Lu Jingshen always sat in the car, expressionless but in a state of mind.


    It was already 3:57, and another group helped each other out of the mountain. Now only Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge are left. Everyone is waiting. Until 4:57 and 5:57, the sky is getting dim, but no one is seen.


    Secretary Wu came over from the jury in a hurry, with a dignified face. "Mr. Lu, they said that if there was no one in an hour, they would send a search and rescue team to look for someone!"


    "What? An hour? " Lu Jingshen''s tone was a little grim, but his manner was obviously worried.


    "Yes, they said that the normal deadline is seven o''clock, so the search and rescue team can''t be sent until the official end of the activity. Mr. Lu, maybe Mrs. Lu and Tang Xiaoge are just slower than others. Maybe nothing will happen? "


    Lu Jingshen took a cold look at secretary Wu.


    No one knows what happened in the mountains.


    Last night in the mountains


    Just after dinner, Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge found a clean space, surrounded by a circle of towering trees, as if to wrap people up.


    "Shall we not go on?" Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge, who is already sitting on one side, with a short face.


    "What to go? It''s more than nine o''clock. Of course, it''s a night''s rest. I''ll continue to go tomorrow morning..." Tang Xiaoge replies bored, but he leans against a tree and has a rest with his eyes closed.


    Lin Wenwen went to Tang Xiaoge and kicked him, "Hey, sleep here? But we''ve been delayed all night. Can we get to the finish line on time tomorrow afternoon? "


    Tang Xiaoge didn''t open his eyes. Instead, he moved to the side and said lazily, "if you don''t sleep here, do you think there will be a five-star hotel open here? Rest assured, you will arrive tomorrow!"


    Lin Wenwen turns on the flashlight and looks around at the map. She looks worried. But she can''t understand the map at all. There are many strange quadrant symbols on it. It looks like a Book of heaven. For Lin Wenwen, who has no field experience at all, this map is not only not helpful, but also a headache.


    "Can we really get there? I don''t know what other groups are doing now. I always think we should keep going. It''s only nine o''clock anyway, and we can''t sleep! "


    Seeing that Tang Xiaoge didn''t respond, Lin Wenwen was a little angry. She pursed her lips and raised her feet. She kicked Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder hard. "Hey, don''t sleep. Can you give me some reaction?"


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Tang Xiaoge grinned and yelled bitterly, revealing a row of white and neat teeth. He looked a little handsome.


    Tang Xiaoge, who can''t stand Lin Wenwen''s fragmentary recitation any longer, straightens up, pulls the map in Lin Wenwen''s hand and raises his voice, "please don''t read the map to calculate the distance, just be obedient and don''t read it all the time, OK?"


    "I..." Lin Wenwen''s voice just export, Tang Xiaoge impatiently interrupted her.


    He pointed to the map and said, "we started at 3:30 this afternoon. Now we are here. We are only half the way to the destination. That is to say, we can finish half the journey in six hours. If we take into account the rest time and the difficult roads we may encounter tomorrow, as long as we start at dawn tomorrow morning and arrive at the destination before three o''clock, how about more than enough! "


    Lin Wenwen turned his white eyes and his face was a little pale. He said, "cut, what''s fierce? If you have something, you won''t say it well!"


    "You..." Tang Xiaoge was choked by Lin Wenwen''s words for a long time. He pointed to Lin Wenwen and was so angry that his eyes glowed. "This is what you women are like. Once you don''t pay attention to it, you start to shift to other people''s attitude. It''s clear that you are the first one! I don''t care about you


    Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. He glared at Tang Xiaoge, then went to a tree and sat down. Once it''s night in the mountain, the temperature will drop suddenly. Lin Wenwen subconsciously wrapped up his coat, but still felt a little chilly.


    Sleepy do not know when suddenly attacked Lin Wenwen, she tilted her head against the tree, began to feel consciousness gradually blurred.


    When hearing the rustling sound, Lin Wenwen half opened his eyes and saw that Tang Xiaoge was walking around. After a while, Lin Wenwen felt warm in front of her. She opened her eyes slightly, and her body was tired and disobedient.


    See Tang Xiaoge everywhere to pick up small branches, and soon in front of a hill, he took out his pocket lighter, lit the firewood pile. The orange flame with strong warmth surrounded Lin Wenwen. She was half awake and felt more comfortable.


    Tang Xiaoge glanced at Lin Wenwen and pulled out a dress from his backpack. Crept to the side of Lin Wenwen, squatted down and covered her with clothes. Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wenwen who is sleeping, and a subtle feeling floats in his heart.


    Time is long, don''t know how long, Tang Xiaoge then along Lin Wenwen next to sit down. They sat shoulder to shoulder. At that moment, Tang Xiaoge looked up and felt that the stars in the sky were very dense and bright.


    Probably only when Lin Wenwen is asleep can he gaze at her quietly and affectionately. The delicate facial features are shining against the campfire, flashing bright light, shining on Tang Xiaoge''s dark heart. Never so carefully observed Lin Wenwen, it turned out that her eyebrows, like a willow leaf, were trimmed neatly. Her nose is small and tall. Even at night, she can still see Lin Wenwen''s white skin. Such a close look found that the original Lin Wenwen''s skin is so good, even if it is not applied powder, still beautiful and moving. Her lips closed, lips slightly undulating, like what a dream, smile rather than smile, very sweet. But her lips were not as pink as they were in the daytime, but a little pale. It''s just that it''s not obvious. Looking at the scene in front of him, Tang Xiaoge''s heart beat faster suddenly. He subconsciously covered his chest with his hands, and almost didn''t dare to breathe. He knew that even if the heart was on the verge of dying, it was still difficult to sustain itself in the face of the woman he was passionate about. With the warm current and heat wave, Lin Wenwen completely entered the dream. She sleeps deeply in the past, but she doesn''t feel that her head is on Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder. Tang Xiaoge''s heart is slightly surprised, he carefully lean to Lin Wenwen''s side, trying to make her more comfortable. But he kept a strange posture until he was paralyzed. He was sleepless and had long been out of the world. From time to time, I looked at the stars in the sky, and then I looked at Lin Wenwen with a safe face. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are fixed on Lin Wenwen''s cheek. In addition to the irregular heartbeat, which always reminds Tang Xiaoge to be rational, the surrounding area is quiet. Even the sound of insects has disappeared. His breath was hotter than the flame not far away, and his infatuated heart was so close to Lin Wenwen that his lips and his drooping eyebrows almost swallowed up Lin Wenwen. Just as his lips were about to kiss Lin Wenwen''s cheek, Lin Wenwen suddenly slipped down¡° Er... "Tang Xiaoge was startled. Subconsciously, he immediately held out his hand to Lin Wenwen''s forehead. Lin Wenwen, who had been asleep for a long time, didn''t wake up at all. Instead, he continued to sleep soundly, and all his strength fell on Tang Xiaoge''s palm. It was not until Tang Xiaoge held Lin Wenwen''s head on his shoulder again that he felt something was wrong. He slowly raised his hand, covered Lin Wenwen''s forehead with the palm of his hand again and again, and touched his forehead again and again¡° It''s so hot... "Tang Xiaoge exclaimed. Lin Wenwen really has a fever. It seems that he is still burning a lot. Forehead hot almost beyond the normal temperature of many, Tang Xiaoge repeatedly confirmed that Lin Wenwen is really a fever. No wonder sleep so dead, Tang Xiaoge thought to himself in the heart, but worried a face. It seems that Lin Wenwen is not sleeping, but sleeping is more appropriate. Tang Xiaoge quietly raised Lin Wenwen''s head against the tree, but he stood up and took off his coat to cover Lin Wenwen''s body. His legs have been completely numb, and that feeling is not good, like tens of millions of ants climbed on the body, itching and tingling¡° Hiss... "Tang Xiaoge, who takes off his coat, shivers with cold. He limps to the campfire and adds branches to it. He tries to make the fire more vigorous, so as to warm Lin Wenwen''s body. The whole night, Tang Xiaoge did not close his eyes at all. He always picked up branches everywhere and kept adding firewood to the fire. One looks at the campfire, another touches Lin Wenwen''s forehead to make sure she doesn''t burn more. The day just polished a little, Tang Xiaoge finally can not support the sleepy and tired body, leaning on the side of Lin Wenwen fell asleep. The two of them were so close to each other that they slept deeply for a long time, until the campfire was out, and the sun was shining on them¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen exclaimed. She just opened her eyes. Everything in front of her made her silly. Hearing the sound, Tang Xiaoge half opened his eyes sleepily, with a trace of impatience in his tone, "why? I made such a fuss early in the morning, trying to scare me to death!" Lin Wenwen suddenly stood up, but Tang Xiaoge because suddenly no support, the whole person fell on the ground, he suddenly wake up, tone with a trace of complaint, "are you crazy!" Lin Wenwen flurried around looking for, completely did not notice his messy hair¡° What are you looking for? " Tang Xiaoge stood up helplessly and felt a headache.

 Chapter 338

    "What about our stuff? Why are they all gone? " Lin Wenwen exclaimed, looking for a circle. There was nothing around except the extinguished campfire. Their backpacks, walking sticks, maps, even food and water, are missing.


    Until then, Tang Xiaoge noticed that their things were really missing. He stood up and looked around. He even took more than ten steps to the distant mountain forest, but there was still no trace. It''s really bad luck, Tang Xiaoge muttered to himself, but his eyebrows were full of waves.


    "Is there a thief in the mountain? Or is this part of the competition? Are they bored to send someone in to steal? " Lin Wenwen analyzed to himself, his face was still a little pale.


    "They wouldn''t be so boring, but there must be thieves!" Tang Xiaoge leans against a tree and calmly analyzes it.


    "What?" Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge with a look of shock and fear.


    Tang Xiaoge took a look at Lin Wenwen and said with a smile, "it scares you. I think it''s a monkey!"


    "Monkey?" Lin Wenwen''s face was incredible. She frowned tightly and felt that everything was like a joke.


    "Yes Tang Xiaoge nodded, "monkeys are the most in the mountains. They like to rob tourists'' things, whether it''s food or anything. They think it''s novel and interesting. Before climbing mountains with friends, a monkey robbed my camera. It''s ridiculous, but it''s true. "


    Lin Wenwen looked around the swept ground, felt a burst of darkness, "how so unlucky ah, these monkeys are also too bullying people, take the same left, like a group to revenge!"


    Say, Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge, sending out resentment, "maybe it was the group of monkeys who robbed your camera at that time, came to seek revenge for you!"


    "Ah, you are not reasonable!" Tang Xiaoge has no choice but to reprimand Lin Wenwen. She falters and almost falls.


    Tang Xiaoge quick reaction, a hold Lin Wenwen, extremely worried, "what''s the matter with you?" With that, Tang Xiaoge covered Lin Wenwen''s forehead with his hand, "it seems to be more hot..."


    Lin Wenwen also touched his forehead. His voice was a little hoarse and he said, "I said how I feel hot and cold. It turns out that I have a fever!"


    Tang Xiaoge said sarcastically, "maybe it''s God who punishes you because you always bully me. It''s not honest..."


    Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge, looks at the time on his watch, and says in a panic, "my God, it''s already 10:45 in the morning. If we don''t leave, it''s too late. Even if we don''t take the place, we should go down the mountain before dark at least!"


    Tang Xiao Ge en a, then around to Wen Wen in front of a pull her hand.


    "What are you doing? I can walk by myself..." Lin Wenwen murmured in a low voice. He still followed Tang Xiaoge.


    "Hold you, lest you have a fever and dizziness, and fall into the valley carelessly, more trouble!" Tang Xiaoge''s tone is helpless, clearly concerned, but said cold words.


    "Cut..." Lin Wen just wanted to reply, but suddenly found that Tang Xiaoge''s coat was on his body, and he only wore a hooded sports sweater, looking a little thin. Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. He followed quietly and felt warm.


    In this way, without a map, Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge began to walk aimlessly in the mountains with intuition. Unconsciously, it was 2:30 in the afternoon.


    Lin Wenwen''s belly calls one after another, hunger accompanied by dizziness constantly attacking Lin Wenwen, she has begun to lose strength. Just passed the road, as if to come back around, a circle of like always in place. Tang Xiaoge seems to have some spirit. After all, he is a man and his physical strength is always better.


    "It seems that we are lost. The mountain is too big. If you don''t have a map and walk around, it''s hard to get out. " Tang Xiaoge is exploring the way in front of him. He is not alarmed. What worries him about getting lost is Lin Wenwen''s high fever. If he doesn''t leave here soon, he is afraid that Lin Wenwen will get worse and worse. If he has a persistent fever, he will easily suffer from pneumonia.


    "I think we should know this road. It seems that we have just passed there. We should make some marks on it. Maybe we can''t tell if we have been circling in the same place all the time. What do you say..." Tang Xiaoge looked around and kept talking with Lin Wenwen, but Lin Wenwen didn''t respond.


    "You say a word good, you..." Tang Xiaoge just looked back, the whole person was startled, Lin Wenwen''s face pale almost no blood, reluctantly supporting the body to follow behind, staggering walking, like the next second will fall.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Tang Xiaoge embraces Lin Wenwen. At this time, Lin Wenwen falls into Tang Xiaoge''s arms and gradually falls to the ground.


    "It''s so cold..." Lin Wenwen''s lips are almost dry, and her eyelids are so heavy that she can''t lift them up. She''s whispering all the time.


    "No, you seem to be burning more and more seriously..." Tang Xiaoge''s hands are covered with soil. He puts his cheek on Lin Wenwen''s forehead and constantly feels her hot body temperature. It''s like boiling water.


    "No, we can''t wait to die. If we wait for the rescue team, they can''t start until after 7 p.m. at the earliest." With that, Tang Xiaoge sighed deeply and recited Lin Wenwen. Tang Xiaoge, who has not eaten or drunk for a day, seems to be running out of strength. He carries Lin Wenwen on his back, and his whole body is not stable. But even so, Tang Xiaoge still carries Lin Wenwen on his back and marks all the way. With intuition and inference, he goes all the way south. Because Tang Xiaoge clearly remembers that the exit is at the south end of the map. Although there is no map, you can''t go too far south from the exit. Until four o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Xiaoge can no longer support, he put down the sleepy Lin Wenwen, gently supported her against the edge of a tree¡° Water, I want to drink... "Lin Wenwen''s lips were slightly open and closed, and her voice was weak. She kept repeating this sentence. All day long, Lin Wenwen, who had no water and a high fever, was very hot and haggard. Tang Xiaoge stands up with difficulty, breathing heavily, and inquires everywhere. The murmuring sound of the weak water seems to be absent, as if it''s near, as if it''s far, as if it''s near. He looked at Lin Wenwen, his face was ugly, but he still bit his teeth, squatted down and said softly in her ear¡° Wenwen, you wait for me here. I''ll get water for you. I hear the sound. There should be a mountain stream nearby. You wait for me here. Don''t leave. Do you hear me? " Tang Xiaoge is very worried, but at this time he has to do so. If he takes Lin Wenwen to look for water, the speed is very slow. She may not be able to support it. Looking at Lin Wenwen, who has no strength at all, Tang Xiaoge thinks that nothing will happen. Lin Wenwen''s consciousness is still a little weak, she reluctantly opened her eyes and nodded, "you come back quickly..." "don''t worry, wait for me here, don''t move! I''ll be right back! " Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wenwen anxiously. After settling her down, he takes off his hat and hangs it on the top of the tree to make a mark. The mountain is too big, with lots of trees. The appearance of every place is almost the same. It''s hard to judge the location. If you don''t mark it, you will easily lose your way. Lin Wenwen leaned against the tree by herself. She tried not to fall asleep, but her eyelids kept fighting. It was as heavy as lead. Night gradually rich up, she laboriously raised her wrist, looked at the time, it is more than seven. Tang Xiaoge has been away for more than two hours, but has never come back. Where did he go? Did he get lost? Would he suddenly fall ill and faint? Lin Wenwen, who had been feverish and dizzy, kept thinking about these terrible things in his mind. Are we going to wait here to die? The terrible thoughts are like a flood of water and beasts, but when his willpower is weak, they constantly attack his last will. Lin Wen kept shaking. She was sweating for a while, and then she felt very cold. Sweat almost soaked her clothes, wet sticky stick on the body, accompanied by piercing cold. Time goes on ceaselessly, Lin Wenwen''s consciousness is fuzzy and sober, sober and want to sleep, repeatedly do not know how long. Confused between, a rustle of sound in the side rang out, like the leaves on the ground were wind scratch sound. The sound is getting closer and closer, and sometimes it''s not. It surrounds Lin Wenwen and approaches Lin Wenwen. She was a little afraid, and tried her best to look around, but there was no trace. Strangely enough, there was no wind at this time. She clenched her fist, and the feeling of terror came one after another, "is there a ghost? No, it won''t... "Lin Wenwen comforted himself, but the more so, the more strange ideas emerge in endlessly, occupying all the positions in his mind. The rustling sound is getting closer and closer, sometimes plucking the leaves, sometimes penetrating the stone branches on the ground, making a strange sound. All of a sudden, a dark shadow passed in front of my eyes and disappeared in my eyes. Lin Wenwen panted weakly, trying to hold on to a tree trunk around her, but she couldn''t make any effort. She had tried her best, but she couldn''t even pick up the branches. The whole person leans limply at the foot of the tree, like a lamb waiting to die, waiting for the terrible coming¡° Ah - "all of a sudden, the sound is infinitely close. Immediately after that, Lin Wenwen screamed, and the whole person suddenly woke up. A sharp pain from the leg position spread all over the body, needle like pain, like something is raw gouging their own flesh.

 Chapter 339

    Forehead has exuded a large sweat, Lin Wenqiang endure pain, through the faint light to see to the calf. In the place where the fallen leaves are deposited, a long curved thing is wriggling and rushing away from there, flashing towards the dark place in the jungle.


    "Snake..." Lin Wenwen bit his teeth and felt more pain. Originally, the dizzy brain suddenly sobered up a lot, the pain spread all over the body, has been unable to tell is bitten by a snake or fever.


    The whole leg instantly seemed to be unconscious, and the burning sensation was constantly aggravating. At that moment, Lin Wenwen felt that he was only one step away from death. Dark fear constantly attacked her already fragile nerves, even trembling did not know it.


    Finally, Lin Wenwen''s pain began to paralyze. His whole body was hot and cold, and he was sleepy. He seemed to be about to fall asleep, and he was about to faint.


    Tang Xiaoge, where are you and where have you been


    Lin Wenwen kept calling in his heart, but there was a dead silence around him.


    I don''t know how long after that, when a warm embrace embraces Lin Wen, she even thinks that she is dead and has gone to another world.


    "Wenwen, Wenwen..." a man''s voice rang out in her ears. She finally reluctantly supported the last vestige of strength, raised her eyelids and followed the voice in her ears.


    "Depth of field, am I dreaming?" Lin Wenwen murmured, almost unable to make a complete voice. She tried to raise her hand to hold Lu Jingshen, but she couldn''t use her strength. She could only look at him with a little red eye.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" When Lu Jingshen''s figure appeared beside Lin Wenwen, she just couldn''t support it and fainted.


    So she didn''t see how frightened the man was when he saw her faint. He seemed to have lost the look of the whole world. Anyone could not help but feel sad.


    When he woke up again, the night was already as rich as ink dye. Lin Wenwen was wrapped in a thick coat, and the familiar mint flavor kept flowing into his nose. She opened her eyes and felt that her lips didn''t seem so dry.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen, who was lifting her trouser legs, and the whole person panicked.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Jingshen''s voice cuts through the darkness, and the tone of command is reassuring.


    "Ah, don''t..." Lin Wen exclaimed and closed his eyes tightly. See Lu Jingshen can''t help but break up and grasp Lin Wenwen''s leg, bent over the body, lips directly on her leg wound, began to suck up.


    A warm and painful feeling intertwined around Lin Wenwen''s leg, she felt itchy. Lu Jingshen sucked the wound on her leg one by one. Every time he sucked out the blood, it was dark red, and it fell brightly on the leaves on the ground, dazzling.


    "Enough, stop smoking! If it''s a poisonous snake, you''ll be in danger! " Lin Wenwen raised her voice and kept twisting her body, trying to avoid Lu Jingshen, but her strength was not equal to that of the man.


    "Lu Jingshen! Do you hear me Lin Wenwen was a little angry. Her anger was just because she was worried, because she cared. It was this care that supported her consciousness until now.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Jingshen''s voice is serious and magnetic. It spreads out in the woods, wrapping Lin Wenwen, like a thick quilt, completely removing her fear.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Jingshen took out the first-aid spray that he carried with him, and dealt with Lin Wenwen''s wound simply. He took off his coat, and then he took off the shirt inside. With a tug of his hands, one sleeve of the shirt was torn apart by him.


    His skilful action is like an emergency doctor, with just as a temporary bandage shirt sleeve, tightly wrapped around Lin Wenwen''s leg, trying not to let the wound infection.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen in confusion, and his voice was weak.


    "Now that you''re awake, drink some more water! Just now you fainted. I wet your lips with a paper towel and put some water on your lips for a while... "Lu Jingshen''s tone was still calm and flat. He stroked Lin Wenwen and picked up the kettle with skillful and gentle movements.


    But Lin Wenwen seemed to have no strength at all. She was as weak as unconscious. She was very thirsty, but all the liquid from the cold and hard kettle flowed down her mouth.


    Lu Jingshen took a drink of water from the kettle and leaned down to kiss Lin Wenwen''s lips. The cold water suddenly became warm and sweet, and Lin Wenwen''s heart beat for a moment. She felt that at that moment, she was like a desert with long drought and sweet dew, and suddenly she had vitality.


    A steady stream of water flowed from Lu Jingshen''s lips into Lin Wenwen''s lips. Her dry lips and throat were very comfortable, and the burning sensation gradually disappeared. Although she still had a fever, Lin Wenwen, who had not eaten or drunk for more than 24 hours, just got the same life and relieved a lot.


    "Why are you here, and how did you find me?" Lin Wenwen is still constantly questioning, there is a light in her eyes, a fearless light.


    Lu Jingshen just fiddled with the machinery and equipment in his hand and said in a low voice, "stop talking and save your strength. I''ve sent a signal, and the rescue team will arrive soon! "¡° You... "As soon as Lin Wenwen''s voice came out, Tang Xiaoge''s voice came from a distance¡° Wenwen, Wenwen... "Tang Xiaoge kept calling Lin Wenwen''s name. He stumbled over all the way, but when he saw Lu Jingshen, he was stunned¡° Why are you here? " Tang Xiaoge frowns and stares at the depth of the landing field, holding the water with large leaves in his hand. Before Lu Jingshen could answer, Tang Xiaoge rushed to Lin Wenwen and said, "are you ok? Drink some water quickly. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for more than three hours. I''ve been looking for it along the sound of the water. Who knows, it''s getting farther and farther. Later, I got lost and couldn''t walk out for a long time. Fortunately, I made a mark and came back in time... "Lin Wenwen shook his head with a bitter smile," no, I''ve already drunk water. "¡° "Ah..." Lu Jingshen chuckled, his tone was full of sarcasm. "I''ll be back in time in three hours. You''re really kidding. If I wait for you, I''m afraid Wenwen has become a boa constrictor''s dinner. "¡° What did you say? You are... "Tang Xiaoge''s words were just half said, and his remaining light caught a glimpse of Lin Wenwen''s leg injury¡° Are you okay? What happened? Didn''t I tell you not to move until I came back? " Tang Xiaoge''s face is pale, and his eyes are full of heartache and remorse¡° She was not strong enough to sit here, so she would be bitten by a snake! This is a wild mountain. You left her here alone. Are you out of your mind Lu Jingshen did not give Lin Wenwen a chance to speak at all. His tone was full of disdain, especially in the face of Tang Xiaoge''s pathetic mood. Lu Jingshen''s words infuriated Tang Xiaoge. He stood up and looked at Lu Jingshen coldly. "Lu Jingshen, don''t always be self righteous. You know why Wen Wen is here. She''s your wife. If you can''t protect a woman well, get away from her and get out of the way!"¡° What did you say? " Lu Jingshen''s eyes suddenly became dark, his voice was extremely low, with a trace of dumb¡° I said, if you don''t protect Lin Wenwen well, let me! I tell you, from now on, I won''t give in again, I will compete with you fairly, I will snatch Wen back from you! Listen carefully, Lu Jingshen, listen clearly! " Tang Xiaoge said word by word, as if he was cruel. Lu Jingshen raised a sneer at the corner of his lips. He raised his fist and waved it to Tang Xiaoge''s face. Tang Xiaoge, who has been dripping water for a long time, has no strength. He falls to the ground with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. For a moment, Tang Xiaoge stood up with his body on his back, and threw his fist at Lu Jingshen. So the two men wrestled together, in such a dark forest¡° Don''t fight, don''t fight any more... "Lin Wenwen''s weak voice was too weak. She was nervous and at a loss, but she could only watch all this and had no strength at all. After a while, Tang Xiaoge and Lu Jingshen both collapsed on the ground, dressed in coarse clothes. Lu Jingshen, who has just galloped up from the foot of the mountain along the positioning, has not stopped for three hours and has already exhausted his strength. Both of them can''t stand the toss. The leaves and debris are all over Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge''s body and hair. They are in a mess¡° General manager Lu... "Secretary Wu''s voice came from a distance, and he came up with a rescue team. Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge are finally saved. As for how Lin Wenwen went down the mountain and got into the hospital, she was totally unconscious. When she was protected and rescued, she felt at ease and fell asleep. Has been strong will, like a false wall, suddenly collapsed. When he was sent to the hospital, Lin Wenwen had a full fever of 40 degrees. If he came a step later, I''m afraid he would be injured by pulmonary infection. After all, the last two people left on the mountain were Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen, the two men who had sex with each other. In addition, Lu Jingshen suddenly rushed into the mountain regardless of everything. It was a good play. But until the end, the paparazzi didn''t wait for these people. How could secretary Wu''s careful arrangement go wrong. Instead of leaving from the exit, they turned back to the entrance and went to the hospital quietly

 Chapter 340

    In the abandoned warehouse of the Lu family, a man is lying on the ground with sweat. His clothes and trousers were all covered with dust, and the footprints of 7788 could not be seen. He was beaten so hard that his lips and teeth were already blurred.


    "You are really loyal..." secretary Wu''s mouth outlines a radian, which looks feminine and evil. His action of raising his hand and pushing his glasses seems to be very deliberate, just at this moment.


    The man saw secretary Wu was scared, feet on the ground crazy random pedal, trying to stay away from secretary Wu. But he had no strength for a long time, and his eyes suddenly filled with panic and fear. This kind of fear is just five or six strong men to his fists and feet have never had, only when I saw secretary Wu, I was afraid.


    "I, I don''t understand, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I, I don''t know you..." the man stammered and trembled all over.


    "Well, it''s not too late for us to know each other." Secretary Wu''s smile became more and more arrogant. He waved his hand. Five or six strong Lu''s personal bodyguards standing on one side rushed towards the man. They moved their knuckles one after another and made a rattling sound, which sounded frightening.


    It''s another fight. The bodyguards are all trained fighters. Each blow is far from fatal, but it''s painful as if they have passed through the gate of hell.


    "Ah -" the man''s heartrending roar echoed in the open warehouse, pounding his eardrum. I saw that the thugs took turns to fight, and the man about 1.75 meters tall was like a woman and child with no strength to fight back.


    He was pulled up and fell down, which aroused the dense dust to be domineering under the light. Secretary Wu waved his hand in front of him with disgust and coughed twice. "Well, it''s dirty to make so much dust!"


    Those thugs stopped this atrocity, nodded and retreated behind secretary Wu.


    The badly beaten man lay on his back, gasping for breath, with a painful groan at the corner of his mouth. Blood around his teeth, like a ferocious face of the devil, how can not dissipate.


    "Liu Yunming studied business administration at Nanhai University. Later he went to Japan to study finance and trade. He returned to Yuncheng six years ago and worked in a small trading company, but was later dismissed for quarreling with his boss. In his anger, he seriously injured his boss and was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. Later, he was released early because of his good performance. Later, where do you work? Why is the information blank after you get out of prison? "


    Secretary Wu put his hands in his pocket and said word by word all about the information about the dying man at this moment. He leaned down, close to the man''s face, said in a gentle tone, but his eyes were cold.


    The man was terrified, but he tried to suppress his inner fear. He shook his head all the time. "Later, later, I just did odd jobs everywhere, so it''s normal to have no information. Secretary Wu, where did I offend you? Can''t I apologize? Please forgive me. Please let me go... "


    "Why? Do you know me? " Secretary Wu sneered, white teeth half exposed in the lip, a ghostly face has long been not as sunny and modest as usual, like a changed person.


    "I..." Liu Yunming instantly realized that he had said something wrong and betrayed himself. His eyes were round, as if he was in a panic.


    "No, it''s not, actually I..." Liu Yunming''s face was pale, his breath became more and more urgent, and he almost didn''t dare to meet secretary Wu''s eyes.


    "Ha ha..." secretary Wu laughed, his voice sounded chilly. He pulled Liu Yunming''s collar, and his strength seemed to be strong enough to lift him up out of thin air. "Don''t you say it? Let me help you. After you get out of prison, you muddle through for a while, and then you start to take on private work, specializing in some sneaky things. Because you are highly educated and smart enough, you soon get on the top and get the recognition of a boss. Start to work for her and listen to her


    Secretary Wu held Liu Yunming''s collar tightly with one hand, patted him in the face with the other hand, and said, "after reading so many books, do you not feel aggrieved to do such a dirty thing in the end? But are we colleagues? Why don''t you pretend you don''t know me? "


    "What do you say, I really don''t understand..." Liu Yunming bit his teeth, his eyes were in a trance.


    "It''s so loyal. Do you hear me? Learn more from him!" Wu Secretary released Liu Yunming and deliberately turned back to the thugs behind him.


    "In that case, I don''t want to force you. I heard that you''ve been learning piano since you were a child, and you''ve reached the level of performance, haven''t you? I heard that your dead father was a piano teacher, so your wish was to be a pianist, right Secretary Wu''s eyes were cold and his tone was strange.


    "You, how do you know..." Liu Yunming stared in horror. He was afraid of secretary Wu. His every move made him feel scared.


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "I still know a lot of things you don''t know. For example, you will never have a chance to play the piano from now on!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yunming seems to be aware of something wrong, and his face is almost pale¡° Do it Secretary Wu turned around and ordered coldly. The two thugs next to him rushed in an instant. One of them pressed Liu Yunming with one arm. The other one waved his hand with a knife¡° Ah, no, I said, I said, I said all of them... "Liu Yunming''s face was very blue, and his trousers were soaked." don''t cut my hand, I said it''s not OK, secretary Wu. Please let me go if you have a large number of adults... "The man with the knife raised his hand and looked at secretary Wu¡° Come on, from the beginning, I''ll cut off a finger without one detail! " Secretary Wu clenched his teeth, said word by word, the air instantly condensed into frost, cold heart. Hearing this, the two thugs let Liu Yunming go and stood aside, his face serious and terrible. Liu Yunming''s trousers were wet. He straightened up in embarrassment, touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "in fact, I have been with the boss all the time. At first, I was just a runner. Later, after a long time, the boss arranged some things for me when he saw that I could trust him."¡° Actually, I''ve been with Mrs. Lu for some time. The last time Mr. Lu went to m country on business, Mrs. Lu left her house in a hurry to go to the airport. I guess she was going to see Mr. Lu. The boss said that Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu can''t go to m country. I''m worried that in case... "If Mrs. Lu really goes to m country, the boss will embarrass me. I know that Mrs. Lu attaches great importance to the movie star Tang Xiaoge. It happened that Tang Xiaoge took part in Tianyin''s public welfare activities that day, so I found someone to sneak into the backstage and put a large dose of sleeping pills in Tang Xiaoge''s cup. If he faints again in public, the news will spread wildly. Even if Tianyin doesn''t tell Mrs. Lu in time, she can easily know it from anywhere... "Secretary Wu said with a smile," so you expect that Mrs. Lu will not fly to m country with Mr. Lu after she knows about it, and you will complete the task perfectly, Is that right? " Liu Yunming glanced at secretary Wu, nodded his head with an ugly face. He held on to the pain all over his body and said slowly, "yes, but I''m also forced. No company would like to invite me to a prison like me. The boss is willing to use me and give me such a high salary. I can''t lose this job in any case! "¡° Ha ha, it''s a pity that you don''t move well, but it''s Mr. Lu. It''s just bad luck for you. " Secretary Wu sneered and leaned against one side of the wall with deep and cold eyes¡° No, secretary Wu, please help me plead with President Lu. I''m really forced, and I don''t want to. Secretary Wu, secretary Wu -- "Liu Yunming grabbed secretary Wu''s trouser legs and begged, his voice changed¡° Well, you go on. If it''s wonderful, Mr. Lu may be merciful and let you go. It''s up to you whether you want to die or live. Liu Yunming... "Secretary Wu kicked Liu Yunming away and looked at him coldly, waiting for him to explain. Of course, the reason why what he did made Lu Jingshen angry and even sent secretary Wu to interrogate him in person must be more than just poisoning Tang Xiaoge and preventing Lin Wenwen from going to m country. There are other things. Liu Yunming took a breath. Secretary Wu''s words were like a straw. At this moment, he had no choice but to hold on tightly¡° In addition, this public welfare activity that Lu participated in was a bureau and a trap from the beginning. " Liu Yunming continued with a pause, "Mr. Lu temporarily changed to go to the biological company for a meeting on the day of the activity because I bribed the Secretary of the biological technology company to work inside and outside. On the pretext that the time could not be arranged, I adjusted the meeting to the day of the activity. I know that meeting was very long, so I specially adjusted the time to prevent Mrs. Lu from taking part in the activity... "But Mrs. Lu didn''t have any work arrangement that day. In principle, she won''t come back to Mrs. Lu. How do you know that she will come back to deliver the documents?" Secretary Wu kept asking. He looked puzzled. Many details were all in Liu Yunming''s confession.

 Chapter 341

    Liu Mingyun endured the pain and continued to explain with difficulty, "yes, I really can''t grasp the emergencies, so I have to turn them into reality. The day before yesterday, I bribed Lu''s cleaners to sneak into Mrs. landing''s office when she went upstairs for a meeting and exchange the documents she was going to take home and the urgent items that the finance department needed the next day. "


    "So the next day, as long as the finance department gets the document and finds that it''s not the one they need, she will call Mrs. Lu. Because it''s an urgent document, Mrs. Lu will send it in person. In this way, Mrs. Lu''s chance encounter with her boss is created as it should be. "


    "You are so smart and bold!" Secretary Wu chuckled, but gritted his teeth, "go on, there are more wonderful things behind, right?"


    Liu Yunming''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. The deep fold is like a gully, mixed with too much helplessness and terror. In spite of the pain all over his body, he still has to explain all this happily.


    Liu Yunming nodded, supported the ground with his hand, and said slowly, "I''ve known for a long time that vice president Li always likes to drink ginger tea, especially before doing outdoor sports, he must drink a cup of ginger tea to warm his body and stomach, so I mixed in the public welfare team. When people didn''t pay attention, I secretly put laxatives in vice president Li''s cup. When the dosage was increased by six or seven times, he would vomit and diarrhea, I can''t even walk normally. "


    "You''re tough enough. Do you know that a little deviation is enough to kill people in such a large dose?" Secretary Wu said so, but he was calm.


    Liu Yunming shook his head and said helplessly, "I can''t help it. It was less than an hour since I went up the mountain. If I didn''t increase the dose, how could I have an immediate reaction?"! I can only fight. If he goes up the mountain, all the plans will be in vain! "


    "So, Mrs. Lu and Tang Xiaoge are also your ghosts?"


    "Yes, I secretly changed the number plate and draw order!" Liu Yun said with righteous words, as if he was talking about something aboveboard.


    "Well, it''s really watertight. After that?" Secretary Wu continued to press questions with a cool face.


    Liu Yunming''s eyes slightly dodged. He hesitated and said, "that''s it. I''ve told you all. Just for the sake of my boss, Jiang Yiping, please let me go. I''ve told you everything I''ve done. Secretary Wu, please let me go, please


    Secretary Wu was smiling. Suddenly his face darkened. He waved to the thug behind him and said, "cut off his finger for me!"


    "Oh, no, no, I told you why you did it. No, no... "


    "Ah --" Liu Yunming''s words were only half said. A shrill scream broke through the scope of the old warehouse and reached the sky.


    One of the thugs couldn''t help but put his hands on it directly. With a bloody finger, Lin Lin left its owner and fell on the dusty concrete floor. Scarlet blood splashed, ferocious and terrible to form a strange pattern.


    Liu Yunming almost did not dare to look at his hands. He was shaking violently and couldn''t help himself. After a while, the pain in his heart made him unconscious and faint on the ground. Sweat instantly soaked his clothes and trousers, wet.


    "Wake him up, I''m not finished!" Secretary Wu impatiently pushed the frame of his glasses. The sound of his mobile phone suddenly rang out when he gave the order. He took a look at the screen. It was Lin Lin.


    "Why, miss me?" Secretary Wu stepped aside, picked up the phone and said softly. He was smiling, as if all the bloody things behind him were like a game, so insignificant.


    "I just want to invite you to dinner. Are you free later?" Lin Lin''s voice is still beautiful, gentle slightly hoarse murmur, sounds charming.


    Secretary Wu looked back at the weak Liu Yunming and said with a relaxed smile, "I''ll make an appointment with you tomorrow. I have something to do today. I''m afraid I can''t find the time..."


    At this time, the beater took a bucket of cold water and poured it down Liu Yunming''s head. The piercing chill instantly awakened him, he breathed heavily, and his body began to shake unconsciously. Severe pain did not weaken the meaning, not so much shaking, it is more appropriate to draw out.


    Secretary Wu takes the phone and looks at Liu Yunming with a smile.


    "Ah --" Liu Yunming screamed one after another, biting his lips and begging. The whole person has completely broken the last line of defense, the pain nerve is like a bayonet, stabbing at his heart until it''s bloody.


    "Why are you so noisy and playing outside?" Lin Lin''s voice is lonely. She takes a puff of cigarette and knows it as soon as she hears it.


    Secretary Wu kept smiling all the time and joked, "well, I''m playing the killing game with some friends outside. Are you interested? Do you want to come and play with me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Yunming calmed down. His heart was beating wildly. Secretary Wu''s expression made him feel cold on his back. After several years with Jiang Yiping, he had heard about secretary Wu for a long time. However, his understanding of secretary Wu''s gentle and elegant character is totally contrary to that of the outside world. It''s not just horror.


    "The killing game? Forget it, I''m not interested in those board games. I''m busy. I hope I can get your call tomorrow! " Lin Lin''s voice is gentle, with incomparable sexy in the doldrums. Secretary Wu chuckled, and then hung up. He put his hand into his pocket and walked towards Liu Yunming step by step. "Sorry, I answered the phone. We can continue!"¡° "No, no, no..." Liu Yunming shook his head madly. His lips were pale and powerless, and there was no blood color at all. "I beg you, let me go, let me go..." secretary Wu took off his glasses, wiped the lens with the corner of his clothes, and said leisurely, "I''m a man of my word. I said that as long as you miss half of it, I''ll cut off one of your fingers, I did what I said. But you don''t keep your word and dare to cheat me¡° I said, I said, I said, I really dare not cheat you. Please, give me another chance, please, secretary Wu... "Liu Yunming''s voice was filled with tears. A big man''s tears trickled down his skirt, mixed with the blood just splashed down, forming a dark red shadow¡° I don''t have much patience... "Secretary Wu put on his glasses and leaned against the table, looking like watching a play. Liu Yunming''s nose and tears were all mixed together. His whole face was dirty and looked very embarrassed. His expression is ferocious, although the pain has been stabbing to the heart, but he can only bite his teeth, forced not to groan, for fear that more emotion will cause endless disaster. Finally, Liu Yunming tried to control his endless fear, and reason told him that he had better tell everything truthfully. He took a look at secretary Wu, and finally said timidly, "in fact, not only that, when Mrs. Lu decided to go up the mountain instead of vice president Li, she took what vice president Li had prepared, but in fact, the mountaineering equipment and food in her backpack had been replaced. There was nothing in it that could be used. They were all rags."¡° And as early as one day ago, I had sneaked up the mountain, set up obstacles according to the boss''s instructions, and made trouble for them as much as possible. Finally, as long as I used my hand in the draw, they would certainly follow the pre arranged route. And that night, while Tang Xiaoge and Mrs. Lu were asleep, I stole all their remaining equipment and food. " Liu Yunming said, looking at secretary Wu excitedly, "but it''s all the boss''s orders. It''s Jiang Yiping who instructs me to do it. Otherwise, even if I have 10000 guts, I don''t dare to attack Mrs. Lu. Secretary Wu, please spare me... "" that''s it? " Wu Mi''s bookstall opened with a helpless look on his face¡° I have said it, I really have said it, and I really don''t know about the rest... "Liu Yunming was in tears, his fingers were still bleeding, and the pain had paralyzed his nerves and made him numb. Secretary Wu shook his head. "Tut Tut, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Do you think I ask you because I don''t know anything. The poisonous snake that bit Mrs. Lu was designed by you, right¡° What kind of poisonous snake? I don''t know. I really don''t know... "" do you think that snake will die without proof when it runs away? The doctor has detected the venom in Mrs. Lu''s blood sample. The kind of poisonous snake it belongs to won''t appear in the boundary like Yuncheng. It''s clear that someone intentionally transported it from other places and brought it up the mountain on purpose! Are you going to tell me that the snake flew over hundreds of kilometers of mountains and seas by itself? " Secretary Wu sneered in an intolerable tone. Seeing secretary Wu''s expression, Liu Yunming was shocked. He waved his hand quickly, "no, no, I said I said! In fact, I''ve been talking to Mrs. Lu and Tang Xiaoge in the dark. The snake was prepared early in the morning. It was made by Jiang Yiping. I didn''t know it was poisonous. I thought it was just to frighten Mrs. Lu that I let the snake go... "Sorry, secretary Wu, please spare me. It''s all Jiang Yiping''s orders. I''m just a dog. What the owner says and does has nothing to do with me. I swear, I''ve said everything. I don''t hide anything. I really do Liu Yunming crawls to secretary Wu, constantly begging for mercy. Wu chuckled, picked up the video computer and said, "Mr. Lu, have you seen it? What do you do now? " For a moment, a low and magnetic voice slowly opened its mouth. The tone was cold as frost. Only a few words and a command tone were enough to make Liu Yunming faint¡° Kill it... "

 Chapter 342

    The atmosphere in the office has almost dropped to freezing point. Jiang Yiping''s hands are tightly folded together, looking embarrassed and embarrassed. Lu Jingshen stands in front of the French window of the office with his back to Jiang Yiping. He is smoking. The smog almost drowned the office, choking people''s eyes.


    Lying quietly on the ground is a tablet computer whose screen has been smashed. Its wreckage seems to announce the end of a war just here. Splashing debris scattered on the floor, like a blatant mockery of Jiang Yiping.


    Facing her son, it seems that Jiang Yiping is no longer his opponent. All seemingly seamless plans are broken down one by one by Lu Jingshen. Even every subtle truth can''t escape his careful mind.


    There was no waves in the dead air. Jiang Yiping was so embarrassed in the office. But Lu Jingshen can''t find any words to blame. What he once deeply blamed himself for was that he failed to protect a woman. But at this moment, when the truth came out, he thought he was ridiculous.


    The funny thing is that he still can''t protect a woman well. Every time, he can only punish those who commit heinous crimes by all means afterwards. No matter how heinous the means are, he still can''t make Lu Jingshen live in peace.


    Every time he saw Lin Wenwen, he felt incompetent. How can Lu Jingshen, who has always been in charge of everything and turned his hand over to the clouds and covered his hand with rain, endure this endless emotion and constantly invade his will. Ironically, just when he felt that he was ready to protect Lin Wenwen, his mother Jiang Yiping made a horizontal stroke and laid a hand behind his back.


    "Depth of field, in fact, I..." Jiang Yiping thought about it and opened her mouth. But just as she said it, Lu Jingshen cut out the cigarette butt between her fingers and interrupted her.


    "I bought you a ticket to travel around the world. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow afternoon." Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold and low. He turned slowly, his eyes almost dim.


    After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, Jiang Yiping suddenly became anxious. She stood up and stopped in front of Lu Jingshen and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t I make it very clear?" Lu Jingshen just looks at Jiang Yiping, but his eyes are full of blame.


    Jiang Yiping left her bag on the table, glared at her eyes and raised her voice? You''re driving me away. If I can''t come back in a year or so, you''ll treat me like this. What do you mean


    "You talk. Now that you take over Lu''s family, you don''t care about your mother, do you?"


    "Enough, I don''t want to listen any more. Anyway, I''ll send someone to pick you up the day after tomorrow afternoon!" Lu Jingshen bypasses Jiang Yiping and is about to go to the door. But how can Jiang Yiping''s character be so obedient and accept such unreasonable arrangements? She stops Lu Jingshen and keeps asking.


    "What do you mean you treat me like this just for a woman? I''m your mother Jiang Yiping said in a loud voice, her face turned blue and angry.


    She pointed to the smashed tablet on the ground and asked, "what does that mean? Are you trying to embarrass me? Liu Yunming is my dog. You don''t have to ask the owner if you beat the dog. If you say you kill it, you will kill it. Do you still pay attention to Jiang Yiping? "


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''ll ask. You care so much about a dog''s life and death. Wenwen, she''s my woman. Do you hate her so much that you try your best to kill her at all costs? " Lu Jingshen''s voice is higher than Jiang Yiping''s, and his expression is cold without any waves.


    "When did I say I was going to kill her? Isn''t she alive now. I''m just giving her some color to see. I''m helping the Lu family discipline their daughter-in-law. How can you make your mother look like a murderer? It''s too much! "


    Jiang Yiping has always been unforgiving, especially when she quarrels.


    "You are the one who goes too far. From the beginning, you tried your best to prevent Wen Wen from going to m country with me. You even made so much trouble and arranged for Le Xia to go to m country. Since you like her so much, you can keep it for yourself!"


    "Don''t you know what you''re talking about, it''s not clear!" Jiang Yiping doesn''t admit it, but her eyes dodge.


    "You still don''t admit that you are the only VIP in China for the custom-made dress brand that LexA wears in M country. I clearly remember that because of the cooperation between Lu and their brand, in order to show sincerity, Lu set a precedent and gave you this right. On lesha''s birthday, I sent her home and she told me everything


    "Mom, in order to get rid of Wen Wen, you have spent so much effort and even sacrificed Le Xia''s future. She is only 19 years old and should have gone to France to pursue her dream. But you taught her to be so resourceful. Do you know you ruined her? "


    Lu Jingshen''s voice is cold and sharp. He looks at Jiang Yiping and speaks with righteousness.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to take root in Lu''s family? Let alone a baileya, even if it''s a thousand or ten thousand, I won''t blink. I will never allow a woman with an unknown background, no education, no education and no child to stay in the Lu family! "


    Jiang Yiping trembled slightly. Her voice almost changed its tone and gave out a sharp cry. Lu Jingshen smile, cold smile like a flash in the pan, in the lip, "so, you try to put Wen Wenwen Tang Xiaoge together, take these photos. If you find someone to set off poisonous snakes, steal food equipment and maps, you''d better disguise as an accident and kill her. If you don''t succeed, these photos will be enough to cause misunderstanding between us. Deep in the mountains and wild forests, she can''t say what''s going on, can she? "¡° "Ah..." Jiang Yiping chuckled, "what''s the matter? I''ve been bloody for more than 20 years in Lu''s family. This is nothing! I tell you, this woman will destroy you sooner or later! I''ve taught you since childhood not to be a sentimental person, even if you are cold-blooded all your life. But look what you''ve become. You''ve been haunted by love all day, and you''re not moving forward! "¡° Lu Jingshen, I tell you, sooner or later, Lu will be destroyed in your feelings! Well, since you don''t like me, I don''t care. I''ll see if you will cry and beg me when you see it! " Say it. Jiang Yiping slams the door and leaves. A huge sound reverberated in the empty building, almost breaking Lu Jingshen''s heart. Two days later, Jiang Yiping also left Yuncheng as promised. The reason why she listened to Lu Jingshen''s arrangement was that she was just angry. Everyone knows that. In those days, Lin Wenwen had been recuperating in Lu''s house because of his high fever. Lu Jingshen always accompanied him and hardly left. A lot of official business is reported and busy by secretary Wu. After a little bit of Lin Wenwen fell asleep, Lu Jingshen left the room. Secretary Wu was waiting downstairs with a dignified expression and a heavy heart. See Lu Jingshen down, Wu Secretary immediately welcomed up¡° Mr. Lu, I have something to report to you! "¡° What''s the matter? " Lu Jingshen sat on the sofa. He looked a little tired. Lin Wenwen had a high fever these days. He hardly closed his eyes and stayed with her all day long. He has never done these things, but this time, he is totally making up for Jiang Yiping''s fault. Secretary Wu looked nervous and serious. He leaned down and approached Lu Jingshen before he spoke slowly, "Mr. Lu, there''s something going on in Lin''s side!"¡° Lin Lu Jingshen suddenly regained his spirit, and everything about Lin''s family was in his heart. Secretary Wu nodded, "I heard that Beihai group has been exerting pressure on him. He not only sent people to monitor Lin Mu, but also blocked Lin''s negotiation and cooperation for many times. He often deliberately cut off Hu at a price higher than the market price, resulting in Lin''s missing a lot of big orders." Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows rippled. He rubbed his temple and said faintly, "what''s Lin Mu''s reaction?" Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and sat aside. "On the surface, Lin Mu didn''t see much movement, but in fact he knew that Beihai group was deliberately looking for trouble. After all, he provoked Beihai group first, but he didn''t hand over the data. Beihai group naturally stared at him. On the surface, Lin Mu deals with Beihai group as usual to talk about the cooperation of the new energy project, but secretly, he quietly let out the wind, saying that he is ready to hand over the data to Beihai group. " Secretary Wu''s face was a little serious. He stopped for a moment and continued, "my informant told me that Lin Mu secretly made an appointment with the senior management of Beihai group to solve the matter in private. I heard that he bought a small part of the missing data on the black market. "¡° Mr. Lu, this data must be taken from Lin Mu. Otherwise, we have done so many things in vain! Beihai group doesn''t know what Lin Mu has in his hand. If Lin Mu really gives them the data, he can justify himself. Beihai won''t do anything to him! "¡° Is the information reliable? " Lu Jingshen looked solemn and confirmed again and again. Secretary Wu nodded and said with a firm face, "the informant is the confidant of Lin Mu in Lin''s group. He has always despised Lin Mu. Now he is in trouble again. I promise to help him solve everything after it''s done, and he will naturally cooperate with him!" Lu Jingshen hesitated for a moment and lit a cigarette silently. The lingering smoke blurred his face, but his voice was still low with a trace of hoarseness¡° Continue to explore the situation, and then make a decision! "¡° I see, Mr. Lu! " Secretary Wu nodded.

 Chapter 343

    "By the way, Mr. Lu, how is Mrs. Lu? Are you better? " Secretary Wu, as usual, expressed concern in a mild tone.


    "En..." Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything more, just responded to a syllable and echoed.


    Later, Lu Jingshen asked, "what about Bai lexia? Have you arranged it?"


    Secretary Wu nodded and laughed, "don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Everything has been arranged. Miss Bai has left Yuncheng. The school in F country has already been arranged. She can continue to go there. "


    Lu Jingshen nodded with satisfaction. On the night of Le Xia''s birthday, when Lu Jingshen knew everything, he had ordered secretary Wu to arrange to send Le Xia to country F. She is a pawn of Jiang Yiping. She should not sacrifice her life in this meaningless fight.


    "It''s said that Fang moting is still tracking down the fact that someone put sleeping pills in Tang Xiaoge''s cup on the day of charity activities..." secretary Wu naturally understood Lu Jingshen''s meaning and worries, and even didn''t need Lu Jingshen to speak. Secretary Wu had already arranged everything properly.


    "Everything is in order. The surveillance video has been washed long ago. Fang moting can''t find anything. Besides, Liu Yunming''s death has no evidence to prove, which is doomed to be a pending case in Fang moting''s mind! " Wu secretary''s lips slightly raised, strange smile fleeting.


    "Well, well done! By the way, I''ll go to the bidding meeting next week and let vice president Li have a good rest. Are all the bidding documents ready


    "All ready, Mr. Lu, but..." secretary Wu hesitated and hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lu, I''d like to say that it''s very difficult for you to change the price of the project to 2.3 billion yuan. The company has estimated before that there is no hope for the project to be less than 4 billion yuan. Moreover, the money is just a drop in the bucket for Mr. Lu, so..." secretary Wu worried that he didn''t understand why Mr. Lu did it, even though he must have his reasons, But secretary Wu, who has always been cautious, still has to remind him.


    Lu Jingshen immediately put on a smile at the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand to indicate secretary Wu''s approach. Then he whispered a few words to him. Secretary Wu frowned all the time. He didn''t seem to understand the reason why Lu Jingshen did it, but he had no other choice but to do what he said.


    "But..." as soon as secretary Wu''s words came out, Lu Jingshen interrupted him.


    "It''s nothing, but when it''s time, you''ll know!" Lu Jingshen, smiling, got up and went upstairs.


    Secretary Wu did not continue to ask. After finishing all the information, he left the house.


    The light is always on in the study, and Lu Jingshen is leaning on the back of his chair to smoke. Recently, he has been worried about too many things, and his addiction to smoking has become more and more serious. Fog lingers around the window. At this moment, Lin Wenwen is already asleep, but Lu Jingshen is not sleepy at all, even though he is very tired.


    The photos scattered on the table look very dazzling. They were taken by Liu Yunming in the mountains. In the photo, Lin Wenwen sleeps heavily on Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder. Her facial features are so beautiful and beautiful, and her expression is quiet, like a fairy who has been enchanted, more like a gem hidden in the forest.


    But such a beautiful picture stings Lu Jingshen''s eyes and heart. He keeps smoking. Although he knows that all this is just a trap deliberately designed by Jiang Yiping, he is still trapped in it. To Lu Jingshen, this kind of thing has become a kind of torture.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s time for Mrs. Lu to take medicine. Would you like to wake her up now?" Sister Rong knocked on the door and came in with a cup of hot milk in her hand.


    Lu Jingshen fanned the swirling smoke. Then he got out of his mind, stood up and went to elder sister Rong, took the milk and medicine in her hand, and said slowly, "just give it to me, go and do it!"


    Sister Rong handed her things to Lu Jingshen and left the study on the second floor with a smile.


    Lu Jingshen sighed, his expression was still cold. He walked into the master bedroom, but was stunned at the door.


    "I''m ok, my fever has gone away, and my wound is OK..."


    "Well, I know why you are so wordy like a woman..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "By the way, Mr. Fang didn''t come back to you. He''s so nervous about you. If he knew you were going to do such a dangerous thing, he wouldn''t lose his temper?"


    "What? Really? When did you move back? "


    "That''s great. You''re finally enlightened with a wooden head. Thanks to miss Ben''s guidance, otherwise you would have been tortured to death by yourself!"


    "By the way, let me tell you something funny. It was a long day..."


    Lu Jingshen stands at the door, and Lin Wenwen doesn''t notice. She sits on the bed with her hair scattered and keeps talking on the phone. She looks very happy. This is the first time Lin Wenwen smiles in recent days, but she doesn''t face Lu Jingshen. Needless to say, Lu Jingshen knew that the person who was talking to Lin Wenwen on the phone was Tang Xiaoge, whom he hated so much.


    Lu Jingshen clenched his fist. His arm was still shaking. Half a cup of hot milk spilled on Lu Jingshen''s arm. The high temperature scalded his skin and made him red and swollen, but he didn''t know it at all.


    The room without lights was half covered with curtains. Lu Jingshen''s eyes were even darker than the room. The faint anger almost lit up the quiet atmosphere. If it wasn''t for Lin Wenwen''s illness now, and if it wasn''t for Jiang Yiping who caused the disaster, then at this moment, Lu Jingshen would rush over and smash Lin Wenwen''s phone, and then there would be a lot of ridicule. This is the inherent pattern between them over the years, which has only changed in the last half year. For a moment, Lu Jingshen''s tense and sensitive mood finally collapsed. He resolutely walked out of the room and dropped the cup on the table in the living room. Milk splashed on the table, on the floor, and even on Lu Jingshen''s clothes. The sound of the glass burst in the big living room was particularly harsh. Sister Rong and several servants rushed over¡° Oh, Mr. Lu, why are you so careless! " Sister Rong was so surprised that she immediately told the servant to take the medicine box, and she was still talking about it¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. It''s all my fault. I should have told you that the milk was just cooked, so you wouldn''t be so careless! " Rongjie worried about the inspection of landing depth of field of arm, a large red swelling, looks ferocious and terrible. Lu Jingshen never spoke. He was just pulled by Rong Jie and sat on the sofa, quietly until Rong Jie helped him wipe the ointment and stick the adhesive tape. During this period, he occasionally glanced to the direction of the master bedroom upstairs, and Lin Wenwen seemed to have no idea. Her laughter constantly reverberated in Lu Jingshen''s mind. At this moment, it was more like a crazy curse. That night, Lu Jingshen left the house. He drove aimlessly. In the end, it stops at the door of a bar that looks neon. It''s his first time to come to this kind of place, this kind of cluttered, noisy and chaotic civilian bar. However, the gloomy mood seems to be possessed by a devil, which pushes him here. As soon as a quality man like Lu Jingshen enters the bar, it arouses a lot of waves. Women murmur in succession, and walk around him in a coquettish way, trying to attract his attention. And the men are a disdainful sniff, and more is actually the envy of red fruit¡° What would you like to drink, handsome man? " In the bar, a little girl with red hair came over and leaned close to Lu Jingshen. She was dawdling by the bar, with a look of artificial charm, which was very uncomfortable. In the face of such goods, Lu Jingshen almost can''t even take a look¡° Just have a drink... "Lu Jingshen, sitting on a high chair, said casually, with a deep voice and the sharp edges of the handsome Leng Yi, looking at the woman in the bar with a look of looking forward to the future¡° Hey, stop whining and go there to entertain the guests! " A boy''s voice came from the bar. A boy who looked mediocre and ordinary pulled away the red haired girl, took a look at Lu Jingshen, and began to mix wine¡° Cut, get in the way That girl exploded a rude words, then rolled white eyes to leave here¡° Here it is The boy skillfully mixed wine, lowered his head seriously decorated, his expression focused indifference, like to treat a great cause. Finally, he mixed a glass of wine and put it in front of Lu Jingshen. The light red wine juice was wrapped with crystal clear ice and decorated with a piece of lemon and a cherry. It looked very girly, but it didn''t look like a wine suitable for Lu Jingshen. He picked up the cup and looked at the boy coldly, "what''s the name?"¡° I don''t need to know so clearly when I come here to drink. It''s enough to have a clear purpose. Everything is so thorough and clear. Life will be very hard! " The little boy''s voice was not loud. He was almost swallowed up in the noisy bar, but Lu Jingshen heard it. He chuckled and drank it all. The little boy took the glass and said seriously, "this is singaporesling. Shake it with four pieces of ice, gin, brandy, syrup and lemon juice in a shaker. Add half a glass of ice to the glass, pour the wine in the Shek pot into the glass, add soda water and 90% full, and garnish it with cherry and lemon¡° It''s so sweet, women drink it! " Lu Jingshen said coldly, looking a little disdainful. The little boy also smiles, then picks his chin and looks to the other side of the bar. A group of women are staring at the direction of the landing depth of field¡° Wine is not divided into men or women to drink, it can only be drunk or not drunk! If you''re drunk, I''m afraid you''ll be eaten alive by those wolves, tigers and leopards tonight! " Lu Jingshen looked back and turned his eyes on the little boy. He laughed with relief.

 Chapter 344

    The sound in the bar is always noisy, and the vulgar DJ dance music fills every corner here. A group of people are rocking in the middle of the dance floor, which looks more like a group of lonely souls in the distance, with a false smile and a perfect leather bag carefully decorated.


    "Handsome, alone? Would you like to buy me a drink? " A woman, wearing a small vest with a very low chest and a pair of ridiculously short hot pants, climbed onto a high chair next to Lu Jingshen. She bent down and deliberately showed her rich body to the handsome young man in front of her, trying to get a little benefit.


    Lu Jingshen''s appearance is extraordinary, in addition to handsome, but also from the bone through a noble temperament. Even if you don''t know someone, you must feel that this man is by no means a thing in the pool.


    The women who often hang out in bars and nightclubs are all vampires with a keen sense of smell. They are very good at seeing people, especially in terms of their knowledge of various brands, which is far beyond the workers in the fashion circle. This is a necessary skill for gold turtles.


    The limited edition of which brand the shirt is, whether the leather shoes are handmade in Italy, whether the watch is real or fake, and whether the logo on the car key is Porsche or Bentley are all their criteria to judge whether the man is a plaything at night or a life buoy that needs to be put on a long line.


    But in bars like this, Lu Jingshen''s quality is rare. So women are flocking, are eager to wait for a chance to start.


    Lu Jingshen put down his glass without looking at the woman beside him. He said coldly, "get away from me!"


    "You, what did you say?" The woman thought she was a bit of a beauty. She bet with her sisters confidently that she would win, but she fell down. Lu Jingshen''s fierce rejection of all eyes makes her lose face. Although her face is thick, her iron green face is still clearly visible.


    "Is there something wrong with your ears?" Lu Jingshen turned his head, his cold eyes full of irony.


    The woman slammed the glass in her hand onto the bar, and her flattering expression disappeared. She stared at Lu Jingshen in embarrassment and muttered to herself, "you have seed!"


    The little boy in the bar laughed. While he helped the guests mix wine, he helplessly looked at the woman who had just left.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows rippled and his cool eyes turned to the bar.


    The little boy held back his smile, coughed and waved his hand, "I just laugh at that woman. The self righteous people''s frustration is very funny."


    Although this sentence satirizes the hungry women here, it hits Lu Jingshen''s heart and his head is buzzing. What the little boy said casually was not exactly his present predicament. He thought he was right in front of Lin Wenwen, but he was defeated repeatedly, and hit the target immediately.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He looked at the little boy and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Me? Ha ha ha... "The little boy laughed wildly and lonely.


    "What''s so funny?" Lu Jingshen is not happy. This kind of smile makes him feel disrespectful, but in fact, there are some deviations in his understanding.


    The little boy pursed his lips and said, "no one has ever asked my name, they all call me, who, the boy is a waiter or something, ha ha..."


    Lu Jingshen didn''t open his mouth. It was a tragic drama. He was not in the mood to be a listener.


    But the little boy said, "I don''t have a name. Call what you like."


    A moment later, he shook his sheck cup again. "Do you want another one?"


    Lu Jingshen shrugged slightly and tilted a corner of his mouth, "change a glass, I don''t like such sweet wine!"


    The little boy nodded, did not speak, but began to busy in the bar. Lu Jingshen''s hand on the bar, quietly looked at the bar inside that skilled action is calm face to concentrate on mixing wine boy, that moment, the bar seems to be quiet. Probably, people who work hard have their own charm.


    The little boy looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old. The black watermelon head covered his angular and clear cheek, looming. Nose straight, a thin lip, no blood, looks like a face bossy and stubborn.


    "How can a man have no name?" Lu Jingshen asked. It''s not like him. On weekdays, even if someone died on the side of the road, he would not look at it, let alone chat with a stranger. But today is different. He doesn''t have any ability to focus.


    Just because of this, I came to this bar and had a long night. He didn''t want to stay in the land house. His jealousy made his self-esteem nowhere to hide. He didn''t want to go back to Lu''s family. The mountain of documents and plans all needed his signature and decision-making. At a certain moment, he could hardly breathe.


    The little boy waved his arms up and down, and the cup was very obedient and flexible in his hand, like a wizard''s scepter. For a moment, he put down the Xueke cup and looked at Lu Jingshen with a faint sneer.


    "Oh, sometimes I don''t feel like a person..." when speaking, a martini cup with orange juice was put in front of Lu Jingshen, and the outer wall of the cup was covered with a thin layer of frost. "Try this, golden rose!" Lu looked for a moment, picked up the cup and took a sip. This glass of wine has a strong taste. As soon as you enter it, you can feel a strong, spicy, lively and lively taste. The soup slowly slides down your throat into your stomach. Within three seconds, the aftertaste will be filled with a long and soft acidic flavor, such as lemon or kumquat. If you taste it carefully, you can also taste a little vanilla. It''s very special¡° Well, it''s good... "Lu Jingshen''s praise was rare. Then he picked up the cup and drank it down. Chest bursts of hot, the whole person seems to be a glass of wine from the cold negative mood to save out. The little boy smiles with satisfaction and responds faintly, "it''s snow tree lime vodka. It''s mixed with rosemary pineapple syrup and 15 ml fresh lime juice. It can not only lift the pungent taste of vodka, but also keep the guests away. It''s sweet after choking. How interesting the wine is. It''s like slapping someone and satirizing a sweet jujube. "¡° Is there no ice in this wine Lu Jingshen felt the cool edge of the cup and opened his mouth slowly. The little boy said casually as he wiped the clean empty glass, "this wine can''t be added with ice. The lime juice will make the ice melt faster and make the wine taste weak. So I''ll pre cool the martini cup and pour in the wine. It will taste better. " Lu Jingshen put a smile on his mouth. The boring and long night suddenly became very interesting. Although the boy in front of him was young, he had rich experience. It seemed that he had spent a lot of time in the bar¡° But it''s easy to get drunk when you drink like this. The wine I mixed tastes good, but it has a good aftertaste! " The little boy reminded me of the depth of field, but his expression was quite mature¡° Don''t you drink just to get drunk, or what are you drinking for? " Lu Jingshen retorted casually, and ordered a bottle of vodka, cup by cup. On weekdays, Lu seldom drinks strong liquor. He has a good amount of alcohol, but this way of drinking, it''s really a little bit better¡° Hello, smelly boy, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! It''s hidden enough! " A man''s fierce voice came from the back of the bar and sat on two high chairs away from Lu Jingshen. He said it to the little boy who had just mixed wine for Lu Jingshen in the bar. His tone was not polite. Lu Jingshen drinks quietly and ignores it. The little boy looked up and said, "I''m at work. I''ll wait until I get off work."¡° Ha ha ha... "The man stroked his moustache at the corner of his mouth and laughed loudly. Then he immediately lowered his face and said in a sharp voice," do you want me to wait for you to get off work? I don''t think you want to live. Believe it or not, I''ll smash this bar wherever you go. I''ll see which bar dares to use you in the future! " The little boy didn''t look up, just kept busy working, his expression was cold, only said two words, "I believe."¡° Well, you''re smart. Hurry up, give me the money you owe me, and we''ll get rid of each other! Fifty thousand yuan, with interest, not more, not less! " With a ruffian look on his face, the man reached into the bar, took out a bottle of beer, pried open the bottle cap with his teeth, and began to drink¡° Thirty five, thank you The little boy stretched out his hand to ask the man for wine money. He didn''t look very good. There was some unknown emotion in his eyes, which made people feel chilly¡° what? Do you care if I want money? Are you all right? " The man immediately changed his face. He slapped the little boy in the face. The slap was not light, and the corner of the boy''s mouth immediately oozed blood. Lu Jingshen shakes his head helplessly, his eyes are still cold, all this is like a farce, and he is more like a boring audience, full of disdain. This is just a night to pass the time and bad mood, but for no reason encountered this kind of thing, but it is a bit of an eyesore. I thought the little boy would immediately beg for mercy, or turn his face, but he didn''t. He just wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "one yard for one yard, I will pay you back the money I owe you, but you must pay for the wine!"¡° Oh, good, wine money, right! OK, I''ll give it to you! " After that, the man''s face was livid, and he kicked over the wine box on the side of the bar. The bottle inside smashed to the ground and broke. The movement of such a big battle failed to stir up a stir in the noisy bar.

 Chapter 345

    After only a few glances, the people around continued to laugh, dance, drink and fight. It seems that such things have long been taken for granted.


    Indeed, in the underground bar at the corner of Cloud City, it''s not uncommon to bully a bartender. No one is willing to intervene, and no one is willing to make a mess of himself for no reason. People''s indifference is probably such a sad habit.


    The man yelled at the little boy, as if to give him a warning, he stood on the bar, staring at the boy. That expression is like saying, I am very powerful, I am very arrogant look as ridiculous.


    The little boy then raised his head to the outside of the bar. He looked and came out from the inside. He squatted on the ground as if he was counting something. After a while, he stood up and looked at the man who made trouble and said.


    "You drink a bottle of beer and break 12 bottles of red wine. Beer is 35 yuan a bottle and red wine is 15781 bottles. The total is 18971 yuan. In addition, this box of wine was ordered by the guest a month ago. If it is not delivered on time, the bar will pay 32% of the penalty, which is 6059 yuan and 52 cents. In addition, you need to pay 2500030 yuan and 52 cents. "


    The little boy looked at it and said, "I''m just a bartender. I don''t have much power. I can only give you twenty-five thousand yuan. Would you like to pay by card or cash?"


    Everyone was surprised to see, and more and more people were watching. The little boy looked unimportant. He just started to count the bill, but he didn''t stop at all. He said it in one breath, almost never from his brain. Curious, the onlooker took out his cell phone and counted it.


    "Wow, it''s really right. It''s not bad. It''s amazing!" The onlooker said a word casually, which made people around clap. The meaning of public applause is that the onlooker is not afraid of big things. In a place like a bar, it doesn''t matter whether you are a mathematical elite or a chemical genius. As long as there is excitement, someone will come to cater to it.


    The bearded man was stunned by the bartender. He didn''t respond for a long time. He looked at the people around him shouting and laughing, and suddenly became angry. He was so angry that he picked up an empty bottle and hit the little boy on the head.


    The little boy dodged quickly and flashed by. The man tried too hard, was so flash, the whole person rushed to the garbage can on the side of the bar on the past, embarrassed fell a black and blue face. Now it''s good. He''s more energetic. No matter it''s due to face or anything else, today''s stubble is very sad.


    Moustache struggled to stand up, limping, it seems that was not light fall. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "you son of a bitch, how dare you play with me? I tell you, you don''t owe me 50000 now, it''s 100000! If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, I will cripple you! "


    The little boy never made a sound, but picked up the broom on one side and began to clean up the broken glass on the ground. His indifference stimulated mustache even more. He picked up another wine bottle. This time, because the little boy''s back was facing him, he couldn''t hide.


    Half arm long bottle, all of a sudden hit on the boy''s head, blood out like a column. The little boy turned around and touched it. His hands were covered with blood. There was a kind of unspeakable anger in his eyes, which was suppressed by him.


    "I said, I''m at work. I''ll deal with anything when I''m finished." The little boy said quietly, although he didn''t fight back immediately, but his eyes were clearly not afraid, not afraid, but cold and dismissive.


    This scene, Lu Jingshen see in the eyes, although he has drunk on the brain, but still distinguish all this. But the people around them didn''t see anything. They just kept calling out in their mouths, laughing at the little boy''s cowardice. Their loss and ridicule are just because they failed to see a good play.


    "It''s so noisy..." Lu Jingshen frowned. He sat on the bar all the time, drinking and talking slowly.


    His voice was low and full of magnetism, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including the arrogant moustache.


    "Hey, you see, it''s the handsome guy just now..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s so handsome --"


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    All of a sudden, the women around gathered and sighed. They looked very excited. There is no doubt that there will be an impending bloody fight in front of us. The men who surround us are optimistic about the play when they wait for the landing depth to make a fool of themselves, and they all cast strange and ironic eyes.


    Mustache followed the voice and looked back. He saw that Lu Jingshen was still sitting on the high chair, drinking cup after cup. He went to Lu Jingshen, patted the counter, pointed to Lu Jingshen and said, "what do you say? What did you just say, say it again? "


    Lu Jingshen chuckled and finished the last sip of wine in the glass with a helpless face. He said with ease, "I said you are very noisy, disturbing my drinking!"


    After that, Lu Jingshen glanced at his moustache and said, "is that you? I thought whose dog was running out barking because it wasn''t tied up


    "You -" moustache, green with anger, pointed to Lu Jingshen and yelled, "who the hell do you say, Lao Tzu? I don''t think you want to walk out of this bar alive!"¡° Ah -- "ah ah ah ah --" before mustache''s voice fell, he began to scream. Lu Jingshen grabbed moustache''s wrist and folded his backhand. This was not enough. He didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he increased his strength. The painful moustache howled, and the sweat of bean size was oozing from his forehead, dripping on his clothes. The women in the audience were so excited that they jumped. Lu Jingshen''s action was as handsome as the action special effects in the movie. He held a glass in one hand and nearly broke mustache''s wrist in the other. From the beginning to the end, Lu Jingshen did not look at the man with moustache directly. His indifference and disdain fascinate those crazy women¡° He really has two talents... "The men around also began to marvel, sometimes men''s jealousy is even more severe than women''s, such a degree of praise is the extreme. In the face of such a man with both talent and appearance and good skill, the men who are hunting in this field will be darkened. How can they put on a good face. Mustache kept calling, and his painful face was twisted. Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He patted the arm of the landing depth with his other hand and instantly recognized him. "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Let go, I dare not, I dare not any more! My hand is about to break, please forgive me, help me -- "Lu Jingshen sighed, pushed forward slightly, and his moustache fell to the ground. He bent over and fell to the ground, his wrist was shaking violently, and his mouth was still shouting. It didn''t seem funny. Finally, he endured the pain, sat on the ground and rubbed back, trying to get far away from Lu Jing. His eyes wandered around. When he was drinking at the depth of the landing field, he raised his other hand and waved, "you all come in, all come in!" I saw six or seven little gangsters come in all of a sudden. They all raised their voices and looked arrogant. "What''s the matter, boss? Who dares to move you, I must have broken his paw! " Moustache secretly aimed at the depth of landing field, and his hands immediately helped him up. In a panic, he accidentally bumped into the wrist that was nearly broken by Lu Jingshen. Moustache howled, and then hit the little gangster on the head with his other hand, "fool, you want to kill me, be careful!"¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry, boss, I''m damned, I''m damned! " The minion kept on admitting his mistakes in a low voice¡° It''s him, it''s him. Beat him to death Moustache pointed to the landing depth of field and yelled, but his body unconsciously stepped back a few steps. He had just experienced the strength, which naturally left him with a lingering fear. But at this moment, he was forgetful because of the large number of people. Those little gangsters listen to the boss''s words, but also riveted enough strength, have to show off to invite credit to rush to Lu Jingshen. Before the fight started, the women around them first screamed, but several men snickered and said sarcastically, "it depends on what he does this time. He can''t find the north without being beaten..." "yes, let him play cool and hate it!" Next to the man echoed, but still a proud look, as if very excited. Lu Jingshen has no choice but to be involved in this kind of thing for no reason. It''s really troublesome. But the trouble for Lu Jingshen is not the trouble that others are watching coldly. Seven or eight little gangsters waved their fists, and two of them even carried sticks and rushed to Lu Jingshen¡° Be careful -- "the little boy didn''t know when he went into the bar and whispered to remind him of the depth of field. Lu Jingshen smiles, with a smile on his mouth. "Make another glass of wine, and I''ll come to drink it after I finish my work!"¡° Well, good! " The little boy just nodded and began to work in the bar. The people around him looked silly, as if they were two nerves. Even in the face of this kind of thing, they seemed to be indifferent. As soon as his voice fell, Lu Jingshen stepped down from the high chair. His expression was cold and his eyes were calm. I saw that he acted cleanly, avoided one attack after another, and looked effortless. On the contrary, it was the hooligans with weapons who were riveted with sweat on their foreheads.

 Chapter 346

    They keep on fighting, but in any case, they just look like a group of fools, even Lu Jingshen''s hair can''t be touched.


    From a distance, seven or eight people yelled and scolded while being played by Lu Jingshen. He didn''t even take the initiative to attack. He just dodged, and those people almost collapsed.


    "You fools, give it to me!" Moustache was holding his purple arm on one side, looking at the little gangsters angrily, and his mouth was still commanding.


    "Now it''s my turn?" Lu Jingshen said coldly with a smile.


    The voice fell. Before those little gangsters could react, Lu Jingshen began to fight back. His movements were skillful and neat. He didn''t seem to have any moves at all, but he didn''t have the slightest burden.


    "Damn it A little ruffian was annoyed. He swore in a low voice. He took up the stick and used all his strength to rush to the depth of landing field.


    When Lu Jingshen grasped his arm and twisted it with force, his joint would crack. He collapsed on the ground and rolled with a scream. His arm had completely dislocated. Lu Jingshen''s speed is very fast. When another person''s wine bottle waved to him, he flashed to the other side. Holding the wine bottle, he tugged forward and the person fell forward.


    Lu Jingshen pulled the wine bottle in his hand, hit the thug on the head with his backhand, and the blood was all over the place. Around the spectators, screaming scream, coax coax, timid have cried, the scene is a mess.


    The little gangster who had just been knocked down to the ground saw his companions fall to the ground, saw the blood light, bit his teeth, stood up and rushed to Lu Jingshen. He just put his hand on Lu Jingshen''s shoulder, then he was thrown over his shoulder and fell to the ground. His body fell heavily on the ground, showing his teeth in pain.


    Later, those who attacked one after another were turned back by Lu Jingshen, and his tall body flew out directly to make a close contact with the floor, which immediately destroyed his face.


    Lu Jingshen patted the dust on his trousers, with a cool face and cool eyes. From beginning to end, no one near his body, only a few minutes, seven or eight people tall and big thugs will all wail and lie on the ground, beg for mercy, pain, keep shouting, all in a mess.


    "Waste my time!" Lu Jingshen said coldly. He just looked at the moustache. With one look, the moustache was scared to piss off. He knelt on the ground and climbed to Lu Jingshen''s feet. He kept kowtowing and confessing his mistake, almost crying.


    "Please let me go. Don''t hit me. Don''t hit me. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m a dog, I admit, I promise I won''t bark, I won''t disturb your drinking, I''m sorry... "The man said incoherently, his sweat, tears and nose were all intertwined, his face was red with oil.


    In this fight, Lu Jingshen completely beat his opponent with a rolling attitude, and had no power to fight back.


    Seeing this, the bartender in the bar began to clean up the mess on the ground, persuading the onlookers, "let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, there''s nothing to see!"


    The onlookers around this reluctantly scattered, just sour language of those childe all shut up, one by one to hide to his box, began to drink, the discussion sound rustling all over the bar, all praise Lu Jingshen words.


    The music sounded again, and the fight came to an end. In the distance, a woman stood at the entrance of the box. She looked at Lu Jingshen with a shocked face and widened her eyes.


    Ignoring the moustache, Lu turned around and went to the bar and sat down. At the right time, the bartender boy put his glass in front of Lu. "Black Russian. It''s a strong drink, but it''s delicious. Vodka with coffee liqueur, half a glass of ice. It suits you


    "Suitable for me? Do you know? " Lu Jingshen chuckled. His deep eyes were as if they were God, and he didn''t see the night. His obvious drunkenness was always hanging on his face. He took a drink from the cup, which was really strong.


    "Yes, it seems that you are not drunk enough. Of course, I will give you a strong drink!" The little boy laughed. Before he could speak, moustache came again. He begged for the depth of field.


    "If we have no injustice or hatred, please let me go. I beg you, I have no eyes!" Moustache''s face was in a mess. The arrogance just disappeared, leaving only the color of fawning and begging.


    Lu Jingshen drank the wine and looked at moustache suspiciously, "I didn''t hold you. The door is over there. You can go at any time if you want to go!"


    Moustache was embarrassed. He frowned and said timidly, "I recognize who you are. You are Lu Jingshen, the chairman of Lu group. If I leave like this, I know there will be no good end. Please, please really let me go, or I will promise you how to make it up. "


    Seeing that Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, moustache begged again, "Mr. Lu, I beg you. I admit that I''m a dog. I promise I won''t bark! Please, let me go... "


    Moustache''s eyes turned, and then he turned to the bar. He took the little boy''s hand and begged, "young man, please say something nice for me. I don''t know you and Lu are always friends. I have no eyes. You don''t have to pay back the money you owe me. Oh, no, you don''t owe me money at all. You don''t owe me money. "


    "Ah, yes!" Then the man took out a thick stack of 100 yuan bills from his pocket and put them into the little boy''s hand. "Here''s 30000 yuan. I''ll pay for the wine I just broke. Don''t change it. We will not delay or owe in the future. I promise I will never harass you again! "¡° Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, please forgive me, please! " Moustache panicked constantly begging for mercy, he pulled the sleeve of the landing depth of field, a look of consternation¡° Go away Lu Jingshen leaned against the bar and said coldly. Mustache nodded excitedly. He bowed and said, "thank you, Mr. Lu, thank you..." after that, he walked out of the bar with a disheartened face. He didn''t forget to wave his hand, and said to his followers with a nervous and embarrassed face, "don''t go, shame!" The little gangsters stood up one by one and staggered to the door. They were all black and blue. Several of them even had their shoulders and arms dislocated. They could only help each other. Those people bowed their heads and were so nervous that they didn''t dare to look at Lu Jingshen. They were all scared of being beaten¡° Wait... "Lu Jingshen suddenly opened his mouth, startled moustache," I said, get out! Don''t you understand? " Lu Jingshen''s tone was tough and forceful, like a sharp sword, just forcing mustache''s throat¡° Ah, yes, yes, I roll, I roll... "Moustache was so scared that he immediately understood Lu Jingshen''s meaning. He immediately fell on his stomach and rolled on the ground. His face was very ugly, but compared with being watched by Lu Jingshen, this was the greatest tolerance¡° What are you looking at? Get out of here Moustache glared at his men, and they all fell on the ground and really got out of the bar. From the beginning to the end, Lu Jingshen was elegant, and even fighting seemed so heroic¡° Thank you... "The little boy said coldly. His stubborn appearance was quite like Lu Jingshen''s personality. He was neither flattered nor humiliated, and fearless. Maybe it was because of this that Lu Jingshen helped him. It''s all a coincidence. It happened on this day¡° Just a thank you? " Lu Jingshen held his chin in one hand and leaned against the bar. His drunkenness became more and more obvious¡° Otherwise, I wanted to buy you a drink, but it seems that you should be very rich. You don''t look like a drunk who is lovelorn. What are you doing here? " The little boy asked, but unintentionally said what he thought¡° "Ah..." Lu Jing laughs, laughing at himself in his heart. "Is it true that I am lovelorn?" The little boy seems to be very accurate in seeing people. Although Lu Jingshen is not lovelorn, he is in the same mood¡° Can you tell me your name now? " Lu Jingshen said a lot more, and his eyes were a little confused. The little boy shrugged. "I really don''t have a name. I said it all." But this time, before Lu Jingshen spoke, the little boy continued, "I''ve been thrown away by my mother since I was a child. Human traffickers abducted me and asked me to go begging. They almost killed me. Later, I ran to Yuncheng and stayed here. I''ve done everything. Later, I worked in a bar. I heard that the money here is easy to earn. I know everything, but I don''t know my name! There are so many sad stories in this world! " Lu Jingshen cold mouth, he did not sympathize with a trace, on the contrary, is a casual sigh. But this sentence made the little boy feel a different emotion towards him. Lu Jingshen is the only one who has heard his life experience without pretending to sympathize with the poor and say some nonsense. He thinks so, but he doesn''t say it. They are all different people, but they have similar indifference. In this noisy night, the two people who are different from each other know each other like this. This is the first time that Lu Jingshen has done such meaningless things, and the first time that he has said so much to a stranger. But Lu Jingshen did not know that this little boy also mentioned his life experience to others for the first time. When he left the bar, the little boy found a check under the coaster where Lu Jingshen had just drunk. The number on it was astronomical to him, 500000 yuan. When he walked out of the bar, the wind at night had turned cold. Lu Jingshen was a bit unsteady, leaning dangerously beside his black Bentley car. He felt a little nauseous, and his mind began to be more and more unclear. He wanted to get on the bus and have a rest, but he was unstable and almost fell down¡° Oh, be careful. Are you ok? " A woman came over and helped Lu Jingshen. Hearing this, Lu Jingshen looked up at a woman with a familiar face. He laughed and fainted.

 Chapter 347

    In the morning, the mist was dispersed, and the sunlight through the curtains was sprinkled on the ground. On a foggy morning, with the smell of wine in the whole room and the hangover, Lu Jingshen opened his eyes slightly, half asleep and half awake.


    Like this trance of consciousness, and then deep sleep, repeatedly had four or five times, Lu Jingshen just forced to endure severe headache and opened his eyes. Looking around, his vision was slightly blurred. He slowly raised his hand, rubbed the corners of his eyes, frowned and felt stiff.


    For a moment, he was in a trance to see clearly around, familiar with everything shaking in front of him. But drowsiness and fatigue attacked his brain again and again, and his confused thoughts were not clear yet.


    Lu Jingshen can''t remember what happened last night. He hasn''t been so drunk for many years. He has no chance, no time and no suitable reason.


    Sitting up from the bed, the headache is more obvious. Yesterday''s wine is full of energy. Lu Jingshen saw that he was half naked and only wore one pair of trousers, which was yesterday''s trousers. He confirmed it.


    Lu Jingshen looked up and looked around. It was the apartment of Wutong road and Lin Wen Wen''s residence. Lu Jingshen''s heart suddenly turned warm. It turned out that Wenwen went to see me yesterday. He thought of it unconsciously and raised his mouth slightly.


    Push open the door of the bedroom, the living room is dark, heavy linen curtains are pulled up, tightly wrapped together, not a trace of light. Lu Jingshen looked at it and found that Lin Wenwen was lying on the sofa. She had not got up yet.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t even think about it. He walked over to the sofa and sat across Lin Wenwen. He leaned down and hugged Lin Wenwen''s upper body and kissed her neck, as if all the misunderstandings yesterday had disappeared. Wine can intoxicate people, but it can''t erase their memory, but Lin Wenwen''s dragging his sick body out to find Lu Jingshen is enough to comfort him.


    "Little villain, why didn''t you go to bed last night, afraid of my drunkenness?" Lu Jingshen whispered, kissing Lin Wenwen''s neck all the way, rubbing, lazily lying beside her.


    "Well..." the sleeping woman under her body was awakened by the sudden provocation. She was wearing an eye mask and almost covered two-thirds of her face. I felt that someone was pressing me, so I reached out my hand. I chanted lazily and pulled off the blindfold.


    She rubbed her eyes and woke up completely from her sleep. Looking at the man who was lying on her body, she was so scared that she lost her spirits. She screamed and kicked out. She just stepped on Lu Jingshen''s chest, and Lu Jingshen fell under the sofa.


    "Ah! Who are you The woman screamed and opened her mouth. The curtain in the living room was so tight that she couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Lu Jingshen was also startled. It was obviously not Lin Wenwen''s voice. Who could it be. He stood up in a hurry and wanted to open the curtain. Unexpectedly, he ran into the woman who was also in a hurry to open the curtain. They fell to both sides in a hurry. One knocked over a water cup on the table, and the other fell on a potted plant beside the sofa.


    In the dark living room, there was a lot of noise. Finally, Lu Jingshen stepped over and pulled open the curtain. Full of light instantly crowded in, occupied the living room, small dust flying in the air, through the bright sun, see particularly clear.


    Lu Jingshen looked at all the scenes in front of him in consternation. For a moment, he didn''t have time to clear his mind. Only when he saw that the woman he had just been intimate with wasn''t Lin Wenwen, his face became very ugly. He had doubts, embarrassments and a little displeasure. His voice was cold, "moyan''er? Why are you


    "Lu Jingshen -" Mu Yan''er also felt extremely embarrassed. Her hair was disheveled, her pajamas were full of wrinkles, and her white and tender skin was almost transparent in the sunshine. At such a glance, moyan''er was as thin as Lin Wenwen.


    She scratched her messy broken hair and looked embarrassed. She seemed to have just remembered what happened last night. Maybe she was too fast asleep. That''s why she thought that Lu Jingshen might be some kind of burglar. Just that foot, mu Yan''er almost used all his strength, it''s really not light.


    The whole apartment is filled with an extremely awkward atmosphere. The quiet air is breathtaking. Before Lu Jingshen and Mu Yaner can finish the misunderstanding, their phones ring at the same time.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes moved away from moyan''er. He picked up the mobile phone on the dining table and took a look. It was secretary Wu. Moyan''er also regained his mind, and found his mobile phone from the sofa in a panic. Looking for the screen, it was Lin Wenwen.


    Lu Jingshen and Mu Yaner look at each other and say nothing, but they go to one side and pick up the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, did you go to the company directly when you were not in the house? I have a memory of going out today. Where can I pick you up?" Secretary Wu''s voice came out from the phone. Lu Jingshen unconsciously glanced at moyan''er and his half naked upper body and sighed.


    "Er, no need. I''ll have a chat with a friend. I''ll just drive by myself later. You can get the documents ready and go straight there!" Lu Jingshen''s tone was obviously a little hesitant. This inexplicable feeling really made people feel that his throat was choked. It was unbearable.


    "Oh, Wenwen..." Mu Yan''er''s expression was distorted, one hand covering the phone, as if for fear of making some misunderstanding. She also secretly took a look at Lu Jingshen, and deliberately hid on the edge of the platform in the distance¡° What are you doing? I''m so bored when I answer the phone for so long. Let''s go shopping... "Lin Wenwen''s voice is a little lazy, playing a coquettish and dallying with moyan''er. Moyan''er was a little alarmed and immediately replied, "no, no, nothing! I, I just, I just took a bath! Yes, yes, bath Mu Yan''er smiles awkwardly, her lips tremble slightly. She always does this when she lies. If she is in front of Lin Wenwen, she will be torn down in a moment¡° Take a bath? " Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, and said angrily, "I don''t believe it. How dare you cheat me and treat me as a good friend!" Lin Wenwen''s voice came out from the phone, and Lu Jingshen also heard it clearly. He walked into some places, pretending not to care, but listening carefully, like a thief¡° Ah? Wen Wen, I... "Mu Yan''er''s nervous whole body was shaking. Although it was nothing to do with Lu Jingshen, after all, the current scene was really difficult to explain. Her tone was hesitant," Wen Wen, listen to me, in fact... "Mu Yan''er thought Lin Wen Wen Wen knew something, so she was ready to explain all this, but her words were just half said, Lin Wenwen severely interrupted her¡° Well, you moyaner, are you dating secretary Wu again! I know that every time you refuse me, you must be with the wild man, cut, color light friends! I''ll forgive you, but you have to be honest. Where have you been with secretary Wu? " Lin Wenwen suddenly broke the gong and asked mu Yan''er with a smile¡° "Ah?" Mu Yan''er was stunned, which reflected that Lin Wenwen was deliberately teasing her. The stone in her heart seemed to fall to the ground suddenly. It was like an 8.0 magnitude earthquake¡° Forget it. I don''t care. You''ll spend time with me tomorrow! Have a good date Lin Wenwen hung up the phone with a smile. His tone sounded like he was waiting to see the eight trigrams. Lu Jingshen was also quietly relieved, but then he immediately regained his mind, some angry in his heart. I didn''t do anything. Why is it like this? It''s like cheating on Lin Wenwen''s back. It''s really annoying. Of course, in addition to Lu Jingshen and Mu Yaner, she has never lied, let alone because of something unexpected. She left her cell phone on the sofa with a helpless look on her face¡° What''s going on? " Lu Jingshen''s expression was full of doubts, but his tone was cold. About last night''s event, there are only some fragmentary fragments left in his mind. Alcohol seems to be still playing a role of waste heat in this extremely depressed morning. As soon as he opened his mouth, a strong breath of wine came over. Mu Yan''er held his nose and waved, "tut Tut, Lu Jingshen, how much wine did you drink yesterday? I tell you, I can only help you hide this one time. Oh, if Wen Wen knows, I won''t twist your ear!"¡° You... "Lu Jingshen was stunned, and saw mu Yan''er say without scruple, and he stretched out his hand to make a twist. In Mu Yan''er''s eyes, she doesn''t know the real situation of Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen. She doesn''t know anything about the maintenance and contracts. In her cognition, Lu Jingshen is a warm man who loves Lin Wenwen and has a good temper. At this moment, Lu Jingshen remembered that Lin Wenwen had told him not to let mu Yan''er know the past. Before Lu Jingshen''s words were finished, mu Yan''er directly bypassed him and went to the kitchen. Lu Jingshen followed him, "I said, last night..." "well, I''ll cook some Jiejiu Soup for you. I''ll eat and say it later. How can you go out to a meeting like this? You''re so drunk! By the way, you vomited all over yesterday. I''ll help you take off your clothes, wash them and put them on the balcony. You can get them yourself and put them on! " Mu Yan''er began to be busy in the kitchen while she was reading. Lu Jingshen wanted to ask, but he was too embarrassed now. He didn''t say anything and went to the balcony to get his shirt. As soon as he enters the balcony, Lu Jingshen''s face suddenly falls. The balcony is full of women''s underwear. You don''t need to ask if it''s moyan''er''s. And Lu Jingshen''s shirt was squeezed in the middle, which seemed out of place. Lu Jingshen looks helpless and embarrassed. According to his personality, this dress will be thrown into the shredder by him. But at this time, he has no choice but to wear it.

 Chapter 348

    After washing and rinsing, Lu Jingshen looks around in the living room. It doesn''t change much from when Lin Wenwen lived. It''s just that the photo on the photo frame is replaced by Mu Yaner and her family. In the photo, the middle-aged man with half white hair has a haggard face. That''s the photo taken by Mu Yaner and his father in M country.


    Not long after, bursts of fragrance into the living room, because it is a semi open kitchen, so with the heat and fragrance all of a sudden like a tide like overflow the whole room.


    "Lu Jingshen..." moyan''er calls Lu Jingshen by his name. On weekdays, even if he is not an employee of Lu''s family, everyone will politely call Mr. Lu or Mr. Lu, which makes Lu Jingshen a little uncomfortable.


    He pursed his lips and went to the top of the dining table. There was a shallow round pot on the table. It was steaming with hot air, and there were bursts of spicy sour fragrance. There were more than ten kinds of ingredients in it, which looked more like a hodgepodge.


    Lu Jingshen glanced at him in disgust. He didn''t want to sit down to eat at all. He said mercilessly, "what is this? It''s a mess, like the feed for livestock!"


    Mu Yan''er secretly rolled his eyes, dissatisfied, but still trying to keep a polite smile, "I guess you should have never eaten such common people''s food, I saw it for the first time, just like you said, but this soup is first-class, I''ll make you feel fresh after drinking, and I can''t see any trace of hangover!"


    Moyan''er sat down with his chopsticks and raised his eyebrow to look at him, with a proud look on his face. "Come on, Mr. Lu, taste it. It''s not bad."


    "Forget it, I won''t eat it, but last night..." Lu Jingshen looked on coldly. Although mu Yan''er said that, he was still not interested in this kind of common people''s food, especially after the hangover, his intestines and stomach were twitching and aching as if they were his own. He just wanted to ask about last night, mu Yan''er interrupted him and pulled him to sit down.


    "Oh, don''t brag, don''t waste the fruits of my labor. Besides, if Wen Wen can see that you are drunk, I don''t think you can go back to kneeling on the washboard! " Moyan''er said and began to scoop up the soup for Lu Jingshen.


    Her words simply surprised Lu Jingshen. He looked at mu Yan''er in amazement. In the heart secretly satirizes, Mu Yan son''s idea is simply astonishing, "what? Can I kneel down on a washboard? "


    While gnashing his teeth, he muttered to himself, and angrily scolded, "this Lin Wenwen, how can he talk nonsense with others outside! Look, I''m not going to deal with you when I get home! "


    "What did you say?" Mu Yan''er put the soup bowl in front of Lu Jingshen with a hesitant face.


    "Nothing, no spoon? Can you wash this bowl clean?" Lu Jingshen is used to being waited on by people. No matter in the Lu house or the high-end restaurant outside, everything is always ready. If all the tableware should be missing, it would be a big mistake.


    Mu Yan''er turned her eyes in disgust. Of course, when Lu Jingshen didn''t see her, she ran to the kitchen and took the spoon, which was still on the table. She said, "you''re really like President Lu!"


    Lu Jingshen picked up the spoon and said with a cold face, "what do you mean? I think you''ve drunk too much, too!"


    Moyan''er sighed, went to the refrigerator, took out the milk bottle, Gudong Gudong drank a few big mouthfuls, "nothing, just casually..." moyan''er chuckled and shook her head, she just sighed that Lu Jingshen, such a president, is simply spoiled.


    Originally, I just stayed to eat a little because I was hungry, but I didn''t expect that moyan''er''s cooking skills were good. The soup looked messy, not advanced at all, but slightly spicy and slightly sour. It was very appetizing. The rich smell of bone soup wrapped the taste buds, giving people a very satisfied feeling.


    "En..." Lu Jingshen silently issued a syllable, and drank a whole bowl of soup, suddenly felt warm in his stomach.


    When I''m full, I feel better.


    "Not bad?" Moyan''er sits on the opposite side with a smile and says faintly, holding a glass of milk in his hand.


    "You don''t eat?" Lu Jingshen put down the bowl and chopsticks, saw that she was still sitting, and asked casually.


    Mu Yan''er shook his head and the milk in his hand. "I''m used to not eating in the morning, just drinking some milk..."


    Lu Jingshen was about to say that drinking milk on an empty stomach was bad for his stomach, but he swallowed it without saying it. Although it was just a common sense sentence, it was moyaner after all. Too many meaningless words seemed to care, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Lu Jingshen is such a person. Although he is very bad and overbearing, he usually deals with the boundary of the relationship between men and women very clearly. Especially for mu Yan''er, who is sensitive to his identity, he needs to be more careful and experienced.


    It was not until he finished the soup that Lu Jingshen slowly asked, "what happened last night? Why am I here? "


    There was only a little milk left in the cup. Muyan''er drank it and wiped the milk on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Lu Jingshen in surprise and said, "did you forget what happened last night?"


    If you want to talk about what happened last night, Lu Jingshen carefully recalled after waking up, but did not forget it completely. He only vaguely remembered the little boy who was very good at mixing wine and liked to speak abstruse words like an adult. He still remembered that he had taught several people a lesson, and then he seemed to see Lin Wenwen. After that, he woke up with the ridiculous thing. Lu Jingshen sighed. He didn''t know where to start. He just shook his head and said coldly, "I don''t have any impression..." Mu Yan''er recalled what happened last night. Moyan''er''s high school classmates had their birthday yesterday. After dinner, they went to a bar to have a drink and chat. Halfway to the bathroom, moyan''er happens to run into a group fight at the door of the private room. If you look carefully, you can see that it''s one person who beat seven. Moyan''er, who always likes to watch the excitement, gets closer and is surprised to find that the man is her best friend''s husband, Lu Jingshen. Last night''s scene moyan''er always remembers you Xin. Unexpectedly, the seemingly cold and aloof president had a fight, which was not ambiguous at all. He fought seven by himself, but also fell down one by one effortlessly. Mu Yan''er''s description is even more exaggerated. Even Lu Jingshen thinks it''s a little over the top. But mu Yan''er has always been such a nervous character. If Lin Wenwen hadn''t mentioned it by accident, Lu Jingshen would have thought that the woman in front of him was making up a story here and telling a fool''s dream. She described what she saw last night with both voice and emotion. She couldn''t help but wonder. She asked, "who were those little gangsters yesterday? How many of them beat you? But it''s ridiculous that so many of them were beaten by you one by one. I thought I was dazzled. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I admire you! " Before waiting for Lu Jingshen to speak, mu Yan''er chuckles and pokes Lu Jingshen with her elbow. "Hey, if you have a chance to teach me two moves, hehe..." Mu Yan''er laughs and remembers that Lu Jingshen was one against seven yesterday. He still follows two strokes in his hand and mutters in his mouth, "if I can do some moves, The next time I meet Qi Yue, the bastard still doesn''t beat him. He looks for his teeth all over the place... "" who? " Lu Jingshen frowned and asked. He just asked, because he clearly heard the two words in Mu Yan''er''s mouth, Qi Yue. The external director of Beihai group has a lot of means to do things, but they are all dirty tricks. He and mu Yan''er''s past, Lu Jingshen already knew like the palm of his hand¡° Oh, it''s OK. " Moyan''er said with a smile and a slight cough, "after you fight, the onlookers are all gone, so I went into the box and continued to chat with my friends. Later, we scattered to go home. As soon as we got out of the bar, we saw you stumbling into the car and almost fell¡° I thought you had drunk too much to drive, so I went up to see what happened to you. As a result, you didn''t repay your kindness. You vomited not only yourself, but also me, which made me embarrassed. Hey, I''m angry when I talk about it. Do you know that dress I rented yesterday was ruined for the party... "Mu Yan''er continued with a mouthful and a look of imminent disaster." that bar is close to here, so I sent you here in your car. I was going to change my clothes and send you back to the land house, But as soon as you come in, you rush into the bedroom and fall asleep. I can''t lift you. And you keep telling me not to tell Wenwen¡° That''s it. What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Wen Wen? Or did you make the mistake of being driven out to drink alone? " Moyan''er smiles, deliberately teasing the depth of field. Lu Jing looks at Xiang muyan''er with a deep face, embarrassed and unhappy, and his tone is warning, "don''t say something I don''t know, and don''t tell anyone about yesterday!" Mu Yan''er waved his hand and nodded with a smile. "I know, Mr. Lu, I know the truth. There was nothing happened last night. I promise I won''t let a word out!" Lu Jingshen got up and was about to walk outside the door. Suddenly he thought of something, and then he turned back and said awkwardly, "Oh, I''m sorry about the morning. I recognized the wrong person, I thought it was... "Mu Yan''er grinned," I know, I know, you take me as Wen Wen, understand, it doesn''t matter, I''m not so mean! " Lu Jingshen nodded his head and nodded, leaving the Wutong Road apartment. Thinking of what happened last night, Lu Jingshen still felt embarrassed and even lost his manners in front of Wen Wen''s friends. If he had put it in the past, it would never have happened.

 Chapter 349

    In the apartment of Wutong Road, the little smoked little boy who had just returned home with Lin Wun Wen sat on the sofa, boring snacks into his mouth, and holding the remote control to exchange channels. She put her feet on the edge of the tea table, like a lazy housemaid. Moyan''er used to be such a character, but because he was a rich family, he would be a little restrained. After his family declined, he began to be reckless and loose. The mobile phone suddenly screams at one side of the sofa. Moyan''er is startled and his snacks are scattered all over the floor. Her face helpless, and quickly picked up the phone, a look, is secretary Wu¡° Hello Moyan''er picked up the phone and put it between her ears and shoulders. While talking, she squatted down and began to pick up the broken snacks on the ground¡° Yan''er, are you free this evening? " Secretary Wu''s voice sounds very gentle, as if you can know from the voice that this man is a warm man, gentle and modest¡° Ah? What did you say? " Mu Yan''er talks. The phone slips down. She picks up the phone and raises her voice in a hurry¡° What are you doing? I mean, are you free in the evening? Your favorite band came to Yuncheng for a concert. I asked my friend to buy two VIP tickets... "Secretary Wu said, her voice was still beautiful and gentle¡° Really? Yes, yes. I heard that it''s very difficult to buy tickets for their concert. They can''t get tickets with money. I used to work hard to find someone to buy it for me, but I didn''t get it in the end. I was unhappy about it for several days before! " Mu smoke son tidies up to half, the whole person half kneels on the ground to take the telephone, a face excited appearance. Secretary Wu also laughed. He seemed very happy and said excitedly, "it''s great that you like it, but I have something to do in the afternoon. Let''s meet at the gate of Chengnan Convention and Exhibition gymnasium at eight o''clock in the evening Mu Yan''er nodded foolishly all the time, just like secretary Wu could see it. She was full of smiles, but she was still excited and said faintly, "OK, I''ll see you soon!" When I hang up, moyan''er smiles sweetly. Although there are so many misunderstandings and unexplained past between her and secretary Wu, her heart seems to be gradually opened up when she meets again this time. The snack residue on the ground has not been cleaned up yet. Mu Yan''er puts down the phone and lies on the ground, reaching out to clean up the residue under the sofa. She paddles. In addition to the scraps of snacks, there is a small metal object that can be collected. Moyan''er was stunned. He picked it up and looked at it. It was a silver metal cuff with tiny twinkling diamonds on it. It looked very dazzling. The cuff style is simple, just a letter "L". In an instant, moyan''er realized, "this should be Lu Jingshen''s cuff. Is it yesterday''s? Forget it. Give it to him when you see him! " Moyan''er said, then casually put the cuff in his handbag pocket. This throw doesn''t matter, think of yesterday''s thing, mu Yan''er whole person seems to have been electrified general stiff for a moment. She seemed to think of something suddenly. She rushed out a bill from her bag and looked at it carefully. Mu Yan''er looks at the bill in her hand. With a cry of surprise, she quickly puts on her clothes and rushes out of the door. She is carrying a bag in her hand, which is the dress she rented from the students'' birthday party the night before yesterday. She should have taken it back yesterday, but because Lu Jingshen vomited all over her for no reason the night before yesterday, and soiled the dress, so after cleaning, drying and ironing it yesterday, It''s time for "for something else? What''s the use of that? What I lack now is money, not your dress! " Moyan''er thought so in his heart, but of course he didn''t say so. But before moyan''er spoke, another shop assistant whispered to the clerk who was communicating with moyan''er. They fiddled with the dress moyan''er had brought. They whispered and looked at moyan''er strangely. A moment later, one of the shop assistants suddenly changed his face and came over, "Miss, did you wear this dress and then wash it?"¡° What, what? What are you talking about? " Moyan''er is a little bit puffy. The shop assistants have sharp eyes and see the problem at once. The clerk''s expression was cold. He took his clothes to moyan''er, pointed to a stain and said, "you can see for yourself, this is the mark that hasn''t been cleaned at all!"

 Chapter 350

    The shop assistants nearby muttered one after another, but the voice was not small, and it all came into moyan''er''s ears.


    "You can''t buy expensive clothes everywhere, wear them and return them..."


    "Oh, my God, she used to be a famous lady. How come she''s down to such a state."


    "Ha ha, what celebrity, that is how long ago things, now she is just a poor poor settlement."


    "If you see so many people, don''t wear a famous brand if you can''t afford it!"


    "Tut Tut, look at her poor face. She wants to take advantage of it. This kind of person is disgusting. He doesn''t look at himself in the mirror... "


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the store suddenly dropped to freezing point. There was only one customer in the whole store, moyan''er. All the clerks gathered around. They pointed at moyan''er one after another, and all the words were sarcasm and censure. Mu Yaner didn''t see such a situation for the first time, but she was just a cold spectator before.


    In this neon and brightly lit sex and city, there are too many extravagant people who are always urged by vanity to put themselves in such an embarrassing situation. Most of them are empty in heart, trying to decorate themselves with this extravagant wind, as if a layer of protective shell, has evolved into a hermit in heart.


    Once upon a time, moyan''er, like others, scoffed at this kind of people, and even felt that they were too materialistic and too vain. But the most ridiculous thing about people is that they have gradually evolved into the kind of people they used to hate when they were unprepared.


    Standing in the shop with bright lights, moyan''er feels like a clown, and the people around her seem to laugh at her, mercilessly tear off her mask, let her wound bloody exposed in broad daylight.


    At that moment, she felt her head hurt. She didn''t know what to say. Was it an excuse or an anger? Either way, it seems to make you more embarrassed.


    The clerk with the dress even omitted her honorific title. She glared at moyan''er and put it on her hand with the dress and paper bag. "You''d better go now. If you don''t have money, don''t be fat. In the end, it''s not yourself!"


    The shop assistant wiping the floor at one side, holding a mop, threw it at the foot of moyan''er, "let''s go, let''s go, don''t stop me from cleaning up! After a while, some real dignitaries will come. It''s not good to see the shop so dirty. "


    Mu Yan''er, holding the old clothes, stumbled back two steps unconsciously and almost fell down.


    The shop assistant on one side exclaimed, "Oh, you can be careful, don''t fall down in our shop, and then you can rely on us. I tell you, this shop will be monitored. Don''t make a wrong idea."


    "Yes, let''s go or not!" The assistant next to him echoed in a low voice.


    In fact, this is nothing new in Yuncheng. Those little white-collar workers with low wages, those college graduates, and those common girls who have made rich boyfriends will buy clothes to dress themselves in such high-end shopping malls. Especially in some occasions, an expensive brand-name dress will always win your envious eyes and pursuit.


    But they will be careful to protect their clothes, and even try their best to hide the labels inside the clothes, so that others will not find them. Then, after Cinderella''s party, she took the ticket and gave back the expensive clothes.


    Although the shop assistants all know what''s going on, as long as they return the goods according to the regulations and requirements, even though they are so indifferent and abusive, they can''t say anything. They can only deal with it obediently. At most, they just have a few more eyes.


    They usually have a grudge against such a person. They sell their clothes with a smiling face. They think that the bonus of this month has been settled. Unexpectedly, they are a pug in wolf''s skin. So once they meet someone like moyan''er, who has missed the time and has a wild look, they are bound to besiege him.


    Moyan''er was dejected and embarrassed with her clothes and bags. She just wants to get out of here as soon as possible, and even this generation will not come back here. How she wanted to have a hole in which she could get in and hide her lost face completely.


    But as soon as she got to the door, she ran into a broad shoulder and stood in front of her with temperature and hegemony. She angrily raised her head and took a look. She was about to apologize, but she was startled. The man in front of her was the man who made her dirty her dress.


    "Lu Jingshen!" Mu Yan''er called out his name, but her voice was not big, and she was buried in the soil by the warm greeting of the shop assistant.


    People like Lu Jingshen don''t know him in the shopping mall. It is not only because he is a man of the year in Cloud City, but also because he is one of the shareholders of this high-end shopping mall.


    Lu''s group is involved in all kinds of things, but the only reason for this shopping mall''s investment is that Jiang Yiping used to like shopping in this kind of place, but because she was not satisfied with the decoration design here, Lu Jingshen stole more than 10 billion yuan and still plays here.


    Everyone knows about it, so every time the shop assistants see Lu Jingshen, they are very enthusiastic. To coax this distinguished guest, tens of millions of orders will be made every minute. Second, if we can''t coax Lu Jingshen, a shareholder, well, what we fail to do is probably our own work in addition to the orders.


    Seeing President Lu coming in, the store manager stood up from the sofa in the store and came over with a smile on his face. She just smiles at Lu Jingshen, but pushes mu Yan''er away. She frowns and whispers, "go away, don''t get in the way here..." Mu Yan''er looks at Lu Jingshen in surprise. He pretends not to see himself and goes straight in. Mu Yan''er is angry. Although Lu Jingshen is her best friend''s husband, they are not friends. How can they ignore her like this¡° Oh, Mr. Lu, why don''t you say hello in advance when you come here, so that we can pick out some styles you usually order for Mrs. Lu in advance, so as not to waste your time! " The store manager always smiles, bows and follows Lu Jingshen, with a pretentious flattery. Mu Yan''er pursed his mouth and rolled his eyes silently, but because of the manager''s words, he envied Lin Wen inexplicably. It turns out that Lu Jingshen is so considerate to Lin Wenwen. Even he helps Wen Wen choose clothes himself. No wonder Lu Jingshen was so nervous that he concealed the incident of yesterday''s apartment in Wutong Road, for fear that a misunderstanding would affect their feelings. Of course, this is just mu Yan''er''s view¡° This, this, and this! The one over there, and these... "Lu Jingshen pointed at it in the shop, like a conductor. With a wave of his big arm, it turned into a series of figures accumulated by the bank card in Mu Yaner''s eyes¡° Yes, wrap it up - "the store manager was so excited that he immediately ordered people to take the clothes as Lu Jingshen said. But Lu Jingshen stopped and continued, "those just said don''t want to, the rest will be wrapped up for me!"¡° what? All of them? " The store manager was so surprised that she could hardly believe it. If Lu Jingshen wants all the rest, she will probably have a place in the first phase of buying a house in the Cloud City Center. The Commission alone is already a large sum of money¡° Yes? Can''t you understand me? " Lu Jingshen said, then sat on one side of the sofa and looked at it coldly. Mu smoke son Leng in one side, the whole person is silly eye. Even when her family didn''t go bankrupt, she didn''t spend so much on shopping. The cheapest clothes in this store cost tens of thousands of yuan. Besides, those cheap styles were crossed out in Lu Jingshen''s first roll call. For Lin Wenwen''s admiration, moyan''er more obviously realized that this gap she had spent a lot of time to coordinate and balance. Although Lin Wenwen doesn''t have the airs of Mrs. Lu, as a woman, these little thoughts are inevitable. Looking at the assistants busy packing those expensive clothes, calculating the price, the whole shop is almost in a mess. Lu Jingshen, on the other hand, has a quiet face. He sits on the sofa with his legs crossed coldly, like an audience watching a play, with a sneer rising from the corner of his mouth. Moyan''er should have just left, but this scene is too amazing. She is stunned at the door and doesn''t leave. In this way, the shop assistants worked hard for more than an hour, and finally packed all the clothes Lu Jingshen wanted. The store manager smilingly handed in the bills and bills. Her forehead was covered with sweat, but her face was excited and didn''t know why. "Mr. Lu, I''ve packed them. According to your requirements, there are 117 pieces in total. The amount is 24.258 million. "¡° Well... "Lu Jingshen looked at the bill and threw it to the store manager," I think you have a problem. Give me a new quotation for each one, tell me one by one, and then put it back again! "¡° This... "The store manager suddenly changed her face. She was nervous and at a loss. In fact, she had to check with the guests one by one how much each item was. But Lu Jingshen was always lavish and never cared about the details. The store manager didn''t care. She just handed in the general ledger for Lu Jingshen to sign¡° Can''t you hear me? Or do you think I''m asking too much? " Lu Jingshen''s tone is light, but there is a chill between his eyebrows and eyes¡° No, no, Mr. Lu, I don''t mean that... "The store manager quickly waved his hand to explain, but he could only turn around and order," hurry up, take out all these clothes to Mr. Lu, be careful, don''t be rude! If you scrape a piece, you can''t afford a month''s salary! " Although the shop assistant found it troublesome, no one dared to speak, so he had to do it again according to Lu Jingshen''s request.

 Chapter 351

    The whole store has almost closed down, because every time there is such a super VIP, the store basically no longer entertains other guests. All the people were busy, and they carefully rearranged their clothes. Each piece, according to the price and size to confirm one by one.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Jingshen never said a word. His eyes were cold. Dusk Yan''er stood looking at his angular side face. For a moment, he felt that this man was very attractive, especially when he scolded the store manager. For a moment, moyan''er felt that this man was very annoying, especially when he swaggered past her without even calling.


    Ghosts and spirits, smoke son has been standing at the door, from the beginning of the rigid, are now strange. She has never seen anyone buy things in this way, which means tens of millions of bills. Even for the old lady, it''s hard to imagine.


    Until all the clothes were confirmed one by one, and then they were put back in the box, the store manager was relieved, and did not dare to slack off and went to Lu Jingshen, "Mr. Lu, we have confirmed everything, we have calculated many times, there is no error."


    "Well, bring it." Lu took up his pen and signed his name on the bill. This signature means that Lu Jingshen spent more than 20 million yuan to buy a bunch of high-grade brand women''s dresses in this short three hours.


    When the store manager got the order, she was so excited that she almost danced. She kept laughing and fawning on the depth of field. She just regarded him as her own rebirth parents. Although the shop assistants were tired, they all welcomed each other with a smile, and they were probably excited. The year-end bonus must be a surprising number.


    Soon, Lu signed the bill. He took the receipt and looked at it. It was still on the desk in front of the sofa.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll arrange someone to deliver these clothes to you immediately..." the store manager said with a smile, and took out the phone to call the delivery staff.


    This kind of distribution service is always provided in high-end shopping malls. Of course, for those rich ladies who are crazy about shopping, they can''t carry it.


    "No!" Lu Jingshen said coldly, his expression dismissive, tone is still serious.


    He threw the receipt on the table on the ground, pointed to the mountain of clothes and gift boxes beside him, and said, "those, I don''t want them. Please return them for me!"


    The store manager was so surprised that she had a big mouth. Her eyes were round and her face was stunned. "Lu, Mr. Lu, why? Are we doing something wrong? "


    All the shop assistants were surprised. They didn''t know what was going on. They stood aside and didn''t say a word. The store manager hurried to Lu Jingshen''s side and asked in a slightly trembling voice, "Mr. Lu, if you have any questions, please tell me. I will do it according to what you say, just..."


    Lu Jingshen stands up and stares at the store manager. "How do you become a store manager? You can''t even understand what people say. It seems that you can''t be qualified for this position!"


    "Oh, no, Mr. Lu, I know I''m wrong. Please open up! Mr. Lu, please don''t fire me! Mr. Lu The store manager is a tall and thin middle-aged woman. Her haughty expression disappears instantly. She is crying and begging.


    It''s true that the manager of an international high-end luxury store is quite well paid in Yuncheng. If she is fired by Lu Jingshen at her age, no shopping mall will dare to employ her. Therefore, Lu Jingshen''s words are undoubtedly the most fatal blow to her.


    Lu Jingshen went to the mountain of gift boxes and took out a dress and put it on the table. "I only want this one, and the rest will be returned. Don''t let me say the same thing again!"


    Although the store manager was nervous and at a loss, he didn''t dare to bother Lu Jingshen any more, so he had to deal with the return according to his request. The shop assistants were terrified and didn''t dare to make a sound. They were quick and quick. Although they were tossed and tired, they still kept a polite and gentle smile for fear that Lu Jingshen would make trouble for them.


    Dushaner couldn''t move any further. She was as shocked as the shop assistants. Lu Jingshen''s way of doing it was incredible. She couldn''t figure out why. If you look at it from a spectator''s point of view, he undoubtedly came to find fault on purpose.


    But after all, Lu Jingshen is Lu Jingshen. He is the richest man and the youngest enterpriser in Yuncheng. He is the overbearing president. How can he do such boring things. So everything, it seems that there is no way to think in accordance with common sense.


    After a while, I saw Lu Jingshen pick up the gift box he left alone on the table, stand up and walk to the evening smoke standing in the corner. He pulled the bag in the hand of the evening smoke son without facial expression, still on the ground. And put the gift box into her arms, from the beginning to the end, action coherent at one go.


    "It''s for you. You can return it if you like and stay it if you like. It''s my apology and compensation the day before yesterday!" Lu Jingshen light mouth said, two hands in the trousers on both sides of the pocket, a pair of indifferent appearance, handsome.


    Everyone was shocked to see Lu Jingshen walking towards the twilight smoke. They stared at all these things and suddenly realized. It turned out that the female guest who had just been ridiculed and bullied by them was actually Lu Jingshen''s friend. All the mysteries have been solved. The store manager patted her thighs in embarrassment. She probably never dreamed that the poor woman who was just making a scene for a dress of more than 100000 was actually a friend of Lu Jingshen, the chairman of Lu''s group. Dushan opened the box in dismay. Everything happened so strangely that she didn''t even recover from the shock. When his eyes fell on the dress in the box, dusky almost took a breath. In the box that Lu Jingshen brought with him, it turned out to be the most expensive dress in the shop. The evening smoke son remembers this dress still fresh, because she tries to wear at that time, that is her vanity. But later, because the dress was too expensive, even beyond the maximum number of cards, so even if she wore it again, she didn''t have the ability to take it away¡° This dress, seven hundred and sixty thousand... "The evening smoke son slowly opens a mouth, she seems to still be in amazement in didn''t return to a God, light of see to Lu Jingshen. Before Lu Jingshen spoke, the store manager rushed over. She took moyan''er''s hand and looked embarrassed. "Oh, you see, I didn''t know this lady was a friend of President Lu! I''m really sorry just now. It''s all my fault that I didn''t manage these shop assistants well. I''ll teach them a lesson! I''m so sorry! " In a word, the store manager played down the whole responsibility of the assistant. But just now everything, Lu Jingshen all bumped in not far away. Even if they don''t return after the expiration date, they just follow the rules, but Lu still can''t stand their arrogant attitude of bullying. Lu Jingshen takes a look at the panicked shop assistants standing behind him, and they rush over in an instant. One by one, they admit their mistakes and apologize to Mu Yan''er in turn. Let alone how good their attitude is! How ridiculous, but these satirical things happen every day around us. Lu Jingshen left the store with dusky smoke. He told his men to watch here and see how they deal with the returns one by one, and then put them on the shelves again. Before leaving, Lu Jingshen still dropped a word to the store manager. He was never a person who would give people opportunities¡° Go to the personnel department, check out Lu Jingshen''s tone is more like giving orders. He is the biggest shareholder here. It doesn''t matter if he is fired. Store Manager Leng at the door, a face of despair, but more regret. Just out of the mall, moyan''er called Lu Jingshen, "this dress is too expensive. You don''t need to compensate me. I can''t accept such expensive things. In fact, you''re not to blame for that day. You don''t know when you''re drunk. It''s just my own misfortune. "¡° Women are so wordy. It''s just a small change. It''s OK for me to have a hundred thousand or a million. Don''t embarrass people. Just take it for you. I don''t like to owe others. " Lu Jingshen said coldly, his eyes are still cold. Muyan''er didn''t speak. She remembered that she had just got off here and pestered the driver about the fare of more than ten yuan. Suddenly, she had an unspeakable emotion. When did she unknowingly live in such a mess. She still hesitated and said bitterly, "I''ve owed Wen Wen five million yuan. Now I accept your expensive dress. I don''t know how to pay it back. I..." the evening smoke lowered her head and looked sad and tangled¡° It''s just human feelings. There will be times when we can pay them back. " Lu Jingshen said with a different meaning. There was something in his eyes, but dusky couldn''t understand it¡° Lu Jingshen, let me treat you to coffee. Thank you for helping me out just now. I can''t afford it now, but a cup of coffee is OK! " Evening smoke son tightly holds the bag in the hand, a smile, like sprouting bamboo shoots after rain, delicate and beautiful. Lu Jingshen didn''t speak. He took a cold look at the dusk smoke and walked forward alone. The evening smoke son pursed a sip of mouth, feel and some embarrassment, sure enough, how can Lu Jingshen look down on her a cup of coffee thanks¡° What are you doing there? Why don''t you have coffee? Or do you have no money for a cup of coffee? " In the middle of his walk, Lu Jingshen suddenly turns around and looks at the dusk smoke¡° okay? Oh, yes, of course... "The corner of Mu Yan''er''s mouth was smiling again, carrying a bag to catch up with Lu Jingshen. Not far from the entrance of the shopping mall, a man was looking at the direction where Lu Jingshen and Mu Yaner left, and he said to himself with a puzzled face, "who is this woman?"

 Chapter 352

    "Why, Ouyang Jing, I''ll wait for you before I leave!"


    A man came out of the shopping mall and put his arms around Ouyang Jing''s neck, which interrupted his thoughts.


    "Oh, nothing. Go in!" Ouyang Jing threw away the cigarette ends and walked into the shopping mall.


    In the coffee shop, Lu Jingshen and Mu Yaner sit opposite each other. This is an ordinary coffee shop. The decoration is ordinary. The coffee beans are ordinary. Everything is ordinary.


    Lu Jingshen ordered a latte. He picked up the cup and took a sip. His expression immediately became intolerable. "What broken coffee is like water."


    Mu Yan''er had no choice but to turn his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Any plans?" Lu Jingshen put down his cup and changed the topic.


    "Yes? What? " Mu Yan''er is stunned. She doesn''t understand what Lu Jingshen means.


    "Are you ready to be in the small apartment of Wutong Road, and do nothing?" Or are you going to rely on secretary Wu to wait for him to marry you? " Lu Jingshen''s words sound like a thorn, without a trace of turning directly into the heart of moyan''er.


    With moyan''er''s temper, she wanted to clap the table, stand up and say something loudly at that moment. She could not bear to be wronged and pointed at by others in any case. But the man opposite is Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen''s husband, who has helped her a lot. Even though she was angry in her heart, she kept a fire down and tried to keep calm.


    "I didn''t think about relying on men, and I didn''t think about the result with xiao''an. We used to be in the same world, but then we separated unconsciously. Now we meet again. Although it''s nothing on the surface, everyone has a thorn in their heart..."


    Mu Yan''er seems to feel a little off topic, and her declining eyes reluctantly press back to the bottom of her heart. She looks at Lu Jingshen with a smile, polite and cold, "if you are worried about me pestering your secretary Wu, you can rest assured, I won''t..."


    Lu Jingshen waved his hand and interrupted mu Yan''er helplessly. "When I went to school, I failed in Chinese class, didn''t I?"


    "What, what?" Mu Yan''er is stunned. Her expression is slightly distorted. Lu Jingshen always says something that people can''t understand immediately for no reason, which makes people very angry.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes were straight, staring at mu Yan''er. "Do you think I would be bored to interfere in secretary Wu''s private life? I''m not interested in knowing the past or future between you. What I ask is, are you willing to live such a depressed life?"


    "Dispirited?" Mu Yan''er whispered, and her heart suddenly recognized this adjective, because that was her present state.


    "I have to haggle with a driver for more than ten yuan. In order to attend a classmate''s birthday party, I have to go to buy those expensive dresses. Finally, I have to endure the sarcasm of the shop assistant. Have you not had enough of those white eyes after so many years?" Lu Jingshen''s words are like a sharp sword, cold gouging out moyan''er''s already fragile heart.


    She held the coffee cup tightly in her hand, and her bloody fingertips swam along the edge of the cup, looking so embarrassed, "you, you see it!" Mu Yan''er feels embarrassed at this moment. Her depression and embarrassment are all exposed one by one.


    "Your ex husband, the man who ruined your family, is now sitting in the Seaview Office of a listed company, enjoying all the fun of life that can be bought with money. His power and everything he has now are stepping on you step by step. Are you willing?" Lu Jingshen''s expression was cold, and there was a shimmer in his eyes.


    Mu Yan''er''s hand trembled violently. Even if these words were true, no one said so frankly to her. No matter secretary Wu or Lin Wenwen, they were careful not to hurt her heart. However, the castle that had accumulated was actually sand sculptures on the beach, which disappeared when they were touched by the sea.


    "What do you mean, because you''ve helped me, you''re trying to embarrass me now? My family is broke, and I don''t want to. I was cheated to divorce by Qi Yue, and I don''t want to. My dad''s in a sanatorium right now, and I don''t want to. I don''t want to, but what can I do? What can I change? I''ve tried my best to get out of trouble. I''ve tried many times, but I failed... "


    Mu Yan''er''s eyes were red, and she was trying to hold back her tears. "I also feel sad, but now life is like this. If I just don''t care about the tens of dollars'' fare, tomorrow''s lunch is likely to fail. The most ridiculous thing is that the fact that I thought I had already accepted has always been like a time bomb, but I buried it in my heart! "


    "When I received the invitation of the students'' birthday party, my vanity ran out. I couldn''t help but smile and tell them that my family is bankrupt and I haven''t paid off millions of debts. I dare not, I really dare not... "


    Mu Yan''er''s voice kept shaking, her thin shoulder carrying the light coming in from the window, seemed more compassionate.


    "Qi Yue, he came to me..." Lu Jingshen''s eyes were deep, without any light.


    "Do you know each other? He told you about my family? " Mu Yan''er wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and waves rose from his eyebrows¡° Your best friend is my wife, who has always helped you like you. Secretary Wu is my most trusted working partner. How strange do you think I know about you? " Moyan''er lowers her head. What Lu Jingshen says is right. He knows that all this is not surprising, but what moyan''er can''t figure out is why Lu Jingshen, who is always cold, suddenly tells her this today, as if he is deliberately stimulating her¡° Why did that bastard come to you? " Mu Yan''er frowns and looks at Lu Jingshen. She seems to have a premonition that Qi Yue''s search for Lu Jingshen has something to do with herself¡° Beihai group and Lu''s group are world friends, and Qi Yue is the director of Beihai group, because business matters come and go, but they are limited to the business of the two groups. Qi Yue came to me that day to talk about cooperation in a personal capacity! "¡° What kind of cooperation? " Mu Yan''er''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the palm of his hand held tightly unconsciously¡° He said that he has a patent on the new energy plan, which everyone knows that once it can be successfully used, it will change the current situation. Once new energy is developed and applied, many energy industries will be replaced with time. It involves more than astronomical money. You should understand the relationship. " Mu Yan''er suddenly got excited. She clapped the table and stood up, yelling, "that bastard is talking nonsense. The patent is not in his hands at all. It''s my father''s patent, and it''s all the efforts of our twilight family. Even if we used to be husband and wife, I can''t give him that patent! This bastard, he''s cheating people everywhere and ruining my father''s reputation¡° Calm down. " Lu Jingshen waved his hand and motioned to moyan''er to sit down. "Every day, there are countless people like him who come to me with an inexplicable plan. It''s just about the new energy plan, so I sent someone to check it in private. Qi Yue secretly bribes a lot of killers. He is still looking for you everywhere. As soon as he gets the patent in your hand, he will kill you immediately! "¡° what? Is that true Moyan''er''s eyes widened in horror. Although it sounds terrible, in fact moyan''er knows that Qi Yue can do such a thing. Lu Jingshen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t have to cheat you. The killers have already been to sanatoriums abroad. They are ready to move at any time. Once Qi Yue succeeds, you can imagine your father''s safety." After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, mu Yan''er''s heart is beating wildly, and her insecurity is written on her face. She even couldn''t help it. She wanted to fly to m country immediately¡° Don''t be nervous. I''ve sent someone to transfer my uncle. He is now in a very safe place in M country and is well taken care of. It''s Lu''s private place. Qi Yue is not so easy to find. " Lu Jingshen said. Mu Yan''er frowned and looked at Lu Jingshen and said, "why do you help me? I think it''s not just because I''m Wen Wen''s good friend, right Lu Jingshen smiles. "Miss Mu is a smart person, but I''m a businessman. If I only talk about friendship, doesn''t Lu become a good one?"¡° I won''t beat around the bush. Your father''s original intention of developing new energy plan must not be to bury it forever as he is now. I know what he is worried about is that this plan will fall into the hands of criminals and do something with ulterior motives, so he has been handling it carefully. If you are willing to cooperate with me, everything will be changed now. I don''t think you are a person who is content with the status quo¡° But... "Mu Yan''er hesitates. This matter is very important to her. She really can''t give Lu Jingshen an answer immediately¡° You know there are people out there who pay a high price for the patent in your hand, and they even kill you. How long have you been able to protect it as a woman? Those people have been in a mess. New energy naturally replaces old energy. There are too many companies and enterprises to be replaced. This is undoubtedly their death sentence. Do you think they will let you go easily? "¡° You should be very clear that you are weak. The only thing you can do is to cooperate with a group with the most powerful financial connections and capabilities, and start the new energy plan immediately. Once you see the light, it will be much safer! " Lu Jingshen''s tone was firm and his eyes were full of faint power. Mu Yan''er''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, she hesitated and tangled¡° Sorry, I need to calm down and give me some time... "After that, mu Yan''er ran away and left the coffee shop in a hurry.

 Chapter 353

    The Cloud City in early September has begun to turn slightly cold. Even if the sun is pouring down fiercely, the wind still makes people feel chilly.


    Moyan''er ran away from the coffee shop at a loss. Lu Jingshen''s words were like a magic spell, constantly pounding back and forth in her mind. Those realistic words, every word, are like sharp needles, penetrating her heart.


    Her flustered and tangled, all because of Lu Jingshen said, is not wrong. But this patent of Mu family is the hard work of Mu Yan''er''s father''s whole life. She doesn''t dare to make a decision easily.


    But in the photos and videos that Lu Jingshen just showed her, those who looked very suspicious were really looking for the whereabouts of moyan''er''s father in M country. The last time Lu Jingshen went to m country, his name was to attend Jones'' engagement ceremony, but in fact, his real purpose was to meet Mu Yaner''s father.


    On the surface, Lu Jingshen recklessly helps mu Yan''er''s father to move him to a safe place. But from another angle, Lu undoubtedly indirectly controlled Mr. mu. For mu Yan''er, the most important person is her father, and mu Yan''er is also very clear about the interests of this matter.


    If we do not cooperate with Lu and do not accept Lu''s proposal, then Lu will undoubtedly have no responsibility and obligation to continue to protect Mr. mu. The dusk family is weak now. If Qi Yue has really sent a killer to monitor Mr. dusk, the situation may be even more dangerous once he gets rid of Lu Jingshen''s protection.


    Whether Mr. Mu recuperates in M country or returns to Yuncheng, he is equally unsafe. Mo Yaner can''t even protect himself, let alone be a seriously ill father. Perhaps, as Lu Jingshen said, the use of patents is imminent.


    On the surface, Lu Jingshen is seeking cooperation, but in fact, he has given Mu Yaner two ways, one of which is a dead end.


    Moyan''er is walking on the street with her dress, aimless and confused. For Lu Jingshen''s purpose and practice, she has no energy to analyze them one by one. Maybe for her, taking refuge with Lu is the best and lowest risk choice. After all, her best friend, Lin Wenwen, is Mrs. Lu''s president.


    But although all these circumstances are in front of her, mu Yan''er still has no way to make a decision immediately. She shakes her head fiercely, trying not to think about the problem that can''t be concluded for the moment, but it doesn''t seem to help.


    She wanted to change her life, but she was obsessed with her father''s ideal and long cherished wish, so she had to deal with it carefully, without any mistakes. Lu Jingshen''s words are intertwined with the cold sarcasm of the shop assistants. They reverberate in a disorderly way, and the noisy people are restless.


    Mu smoke walked aimlessly, walking around, holding her bag tightly, but hesitating for a moment, she returned to Wutong road. From eight o''clock in the evening to three hours, enough to go home and take a shower to change clothes, Wu Secretary has sent someone to the Wutong road for the concert tickets. Anyway, since he promised, he would go.


    What''s more, moyan''er also wants to relax and feel depressed all day.


    In a small alley in Yuncheng, Lin Lin is busy in the bar as usual. The only two tables of guests just left. She smiles off the guests and starts to clean up the empty cups on the table.


    All of a sudden, the door of the shop was closed, and the wind chime on the door made a ringing sound, which lasted for a long time. Before long, a tall figure appeared behind Lin Lin, with the smell of cold wind and warm sun.


    Lin Lin did not turn back, but calmly continue to clean up the mess on the table, her state is always so elegant, not warm, not arrogant.


    A hand suddenly came around from behind, firmly clasped Lin Lin''s wrist, the cup in hand fell to the ground, crisp was thrown in half. She had some pain, but she didn''t make any sound, just chuckled twice and said faintly.


    "Oh, it seems that it''s a distinguished guest! You are really haunted. You don''t come here three times, but you like to be the uninvited guest


    "How do you know it''s me? It seems that I have been thinking about it all the time. " Secretary Wu just began to speak. He pulled hard, and Lin Lin turned and leaned against secretary Wu''s chest.


    "No one dares to touch me but you!" Lin Lin didn''t immediately push secretary Wu away. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and eyes to meet secretary Wu''s blazing eyes. On the woman''s charming face, her lips gently stirred up without a trace of evasion.


    Their four eyes are opposite, secretary Wu''s mouth slightly up, showing a trace of evil radian, half laughing, "you''re a little different today..."


    "Everyone is different every day, every hour, every minute. I don''t understand. What does secretary Wu mean?" Lin Lin was smiling, but she was still greedy for secretary Wu''s chest.


    Before secretary Wu spoke, the door of the cafe was gently pushed open. A man and a woman, who looked like college students, stood at the door and asked timidly, "excuse me, is it open now?"


    "Of course, please come in..." Lin pushed away secretary Wu and walked over with a smile. But before her voice fell, secretary Wu crossed Lin Lin Lin and went to the door to interrupt her.


    "It''s closed today. Sorry, come back tomorrow! As compensation, I''ll give you a bag of flower and fruit tea. Welcome to come again next time. The coffee here is very good! " Secretary Wu said, went into the bar and took out a bag of fruit tea and handed it to the students at the door¡° Is this really OK? " The boy student with a green face hesitated. The girl hid behind him and couldn''t figure out the current situation. Without saying a word, secretary Wu put the things in his hand into the boy''s hand and said with a smile, "yes, just take it. Just remember to come next time!"¡° Thank you, thank you! We are sure to come! It''s very kind of you When a couple of students saw secretary Wu''s sunny and friendly face, they readily accepted his kindness and repeatedly expressed their thanks. College is always the most young and easily moved age. Just like them, secretary Wu is sure that they will come back later. Until the students came out of the cafe, secretary Wu turned up the sign that was temporarily closed and closed the door. Lin Lin leans against one of the coffee tables and looks at secretary Wu with a smile on her face. She doesn''t speak until the door is closed. "Well, you drive away my guests and give me my favorite flower and fruit tea without authorization. How can you compensate me?" Secretary Wu''s original sunny and modest eyes faded in a moment, and his cold charm and evil switched in a second, like a second personality, completely changed. He walked up to Lin Lin and approached her again and again. He lowered his head and rubbed her ears with a very light voice. "I, do you think it''s ok?"¡° Hooligans Lin Lin pushes secretary Wu away and walks into the bar. But this sound seemed to be coquettish and angry, with a smile on his face. Secretary Wu followed Lin Lin to the bar, sat on a high chair, put his hands on the bar, joked, "I closed the shop for you, shouldn''t you thank me?"¡° Thank you? Thank you for saving me one afternoon''s business? Or thank you for keeping the guests out for me? " Lin Lin rummaged in the wine cabinet and said quietly. Secretary Wu looked at Lin Lin''s curvilinear figure and said with a smile, "thank you for giving you a chance to get along with me alone. Isn''t that what you always want?"¡° Should I say you are confident or shameless? " Lin Lin huantuo''s smile is clear and bright. She took a bottle of wine and put it on the bar. Then she took two polished glass wine cups and put them in front of secretary Wu. She was so enchanted with a smile that she said, "I opened a bottle of expensive wine to compensate you for driving away my guests. Thirteen thousand, you have to pay me!" Lin Lin stretched out her hand and pretended to ask for money, but she stuck her body on the bar. The attractive scenery loomed and made her blood expand. Secretary Wu laughs and grabs Lin Lin''s outstretched hand. Lin Lin almost jumps onto the bar and sticks to the table tightly. This time, he shows his eyes in front of secretary Wu. This time, secretary Wu has no scruples. He looks into Lin Lin''s coat like a wolf¡° Dare you say no, why can''t you wait to get me drunk? " Secretary Wu opened his hand with a smile, quickly took out a check from his pocket, wrote down a series of figures and put it on the table, "when it''s a deposit, let alone more than 10000, even if it''s 100000 million, I''m willing to buy it for you!" Lin Lin chuckles, picks up the check and looks at it. Then she raises her hand and shakes, "you drive too much. I want you to buy wine. Don''t think you can buy people!"¡° If we talk about speculation, I''m afraid this bottle of wine is not enough? However, you don''t remind me. I didn''t expect that people can buy it with money. " Secretary Wu''s sarcastic tone was faint, and his eyes became a little rich¡° It''s true that people can buy with money, but not everyone can! " Lin Lin took out the ice bucket and began to put ice cubes into the glass. The sound of the collision between the glass and the ice is particularly pleasant. In this quiet coffee shop, it is more like a beat¡° What about you? " Secretary Wu''s voice is low and full of provocation. Lin Lin''s smile has always been hanging in the corner of her mouth. She picked up the wine bottle. The orange brown semi bright liquid instantly wrapped the semi melted ice and whirled in the glass. She handed the wine cup to secretary Wu. Her eyes were intoxicated and dreamy. "See your sincerity ~" secretary Wu laughed. The sound of the collision between the cups was clear and sweet. The wine splashed on the back of her hand, which was cold and refreshing.

 Chapter 354

    Linlin''s coffee shop is probably the most special one in the whole Cloud City. The types of wine in her shop far exceed the types of coffee beans, and there are almost everything.


    In the dimly lit coffee shop, there are only secretary Wu and Lin Lin sitting on the bar, drinking and chatting. They are far away and near from each other.


    "Why is there so much wine in the shop? Can''t it turn into a bar at night?" Secretary Wu sipped the wine in the glass and asked casually.


    Lin Lin laughs and looks at the whole glass cabinet behind the bar. It''s all kinds of wine. Unconsciously, she is a little distracted. "Just because I like drinking, can''t I?"


    Secretary Wu shrugged her shoulders and continued to drink instead of saying anything.


    A simple question reminds Lin Lin of Fang moting. The reason why there are so many drinks here is not because Lin Lin likes drinking, nor because she used to work in a bar. It''s because Fang moting is in a bad mood every time he comes here, apart from making a secret appointment to talk about things.


    Every time Fang moting is in a gloomy mood, he likes to drink some wine to anesthetize his nerves. Over time, Lin Lin prepared various types of wine, but also made a special trip to learn how to mix wine, all because of Fang moting.


    But Fang moting always thought that Lin Lin''s skill of mixing wine was learned when she worked in a bar, but it was not. At that time, she was just a little waiter, selling beer, and could not mix wine at all. After she met Fang moting, she specially asked someone to learn.


    What Lin Lin doesn''t know is that Fang moting is drunk only here, and he dares to get drunk only here. On weekdays, because of his identity, Fang moting always follows the rules and never allows himself to make any mistakes. Therefore, even if he drinks, he never allows himself to get drunk. Only when he is in front of Lin Lin is he different.


    Maybe trust, maybe something else.


    "You like that girl, don''t you?" Lin Lin drank the wine in the glass with a casual tone, but the more intentional she was, the more deliberate she was. Of course, she knew that.


    Secretary Wu raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. He knew that the girl Lin Lin said was moyan''er, but he didn''t answer her positively. Instead, he laughed brightly and said, "why, are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? Ha ha... "Lin Lin sneered and poured wine into her cup.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Lin Lin''s smile is always hanging on her face. Her eyebrows and eyes seem to be hazy. She always looks like a dreamer. She shakes her cup and says, "do you think I''m still a little girl who likes to be jealous?"


    This is a question, but more like an exclamation.


    "Jealousy has nothing to do with age..." secretary Wu said faintly.


    "What does that have to do with? Don''t tell me what love is. It''s so old-fashioned. It sounds harsh... "Lin Lin glanced at secretary Wu contemptuously and laughed a little sarcastically.


    "No, it''s possessiveness!" Secretary Wu raised his glass with a firm face.


    Lin Lin''s expression was fixed for a moment. Her eyes were as cold as winter. Maybe it was secretary Wu''s words that provoked one of her sensitive nerves. Maybe it was secretary Wu''s words that gave her a moment''s epiphany. In short, the wine she had just drunk was in vain, and people suddenly woke up.


    "Possessiveness?" Lin Lin turns around and leans her back against the edge of the bar. She looks up at the ceiling. She murmurs and repeats secretary Wu''s answer in a low voice. She looks lost.


    "The word love is really old-fashioned, but don''t get contaminated easily. It''s poisonous! Possessiveness is not the same, maybe it''s a prevarication, but it''s the end of the day. Oh, in fact, you are different from her, just as in your heart, I am different from Fang moting. " Secretary Wu deliberately mentioned Fang moting, but his words were not wrong.


    Lin Lin''s soft eyes suddenly become cold and fierce. She straightens up, turns around and lies on the bar, and stares at secretary Wu fiercely.


    "Are you free next week? Why don''t you go somewhere with me?" Lin Lin said directly, with a flat tone.


    "If it''s your invitation, of course I''m very honored. I have plenty of time..." secretary Wu raised his glass and agreed excitedly, "where are you going?"


    Lin Lin turned her head and said, "Melbourne."


    "What? Melbourne? " Secretary Wu almost spewed out a mouthful of wine. He looked at Lin Lin in surprise, "what are you doing in Melbourne?"


    "If you want to go to Eureka''s 88th floor viewing platform in Melbourne to see the scenery, didn''t you agree? What''s the matter? Do you want to go back?" Lin Lin is blindfolded and full of charm. This is her most powerful weapon.


    "But it takes a week to go back and forth to Melbourne. If it''s next week, there will be a very important bidding meeting for Lu. I''m afraid I can''t leave." Secretary Wu said seriously, his eyes full of doubts, as if reading the itinerary record in his heart.


    "Forget it, men are all the same..." Lin Lin pursed her lips with a look of displeasure, with a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    Before secretary Wu spoke, Lin Lin murmured with emotion, "what''s so great about the bidding? Can''t Lu turn away from you?"¡° It''s a land investment project between Lu and the government. The project is not very big, but it''s a tender meeting that all enterprises attach great importance to. If they win the bid, it means that they can build a good relationship with the government first. This is only a step, but only when they go up can they have the opportunity to go down. Do you think it''s great? " Secretary Wu took the cup and said thoughtfully, "don''t worry, I will accompany you to Melbourne as soon as the bidding is over, OK?" Lin Lin stares at secretary Wu. Although she stares, her expression is obviously coquettish. She picked up the cup, touched the mouth of secretary Wu''s cup, and said with a smile, "that''s a deal, but since this bidding meeting is so important to Lu, you still have time to drink and chat with me, so you are not afraid of Lu Jingshen blaming you?" Secretary Wu''s eyes were firm and relaxed, and he said, "don''t worry, Lu naturally has full assurance, otherwise I won''t drink and chat with you so leisurely now. Almost all the big enterprises have participated in this matter, and Sifang group seems to be on the list, haven''t you heard Mr. Fang mention it?" Lin Lin''s eyes were dim. She drank all the wine in the cup and said coldly, "how can the boss tell me that Sifang group has nothing to do with this coffee shop? It''s like an airtight wall."¡° However, it seems that you are very determined. Did you go through the back door? " Lin Linjiao smiles, covers her mouth and looks like a spring breeze. Secretary Wu put his arms around Lin Lin''s shoulder, deliberately close, his breath hit Lin Lin''s neck, with ambiguity, "Shh, this kind of words can''t be casually said, in case someone accidentally heard, Lu lost the mark, it will be bad luck!" Lin Lin''s expression is a little sudden, she is smiling, the corner of her mouth is faintly with a trace of rigidity. She took a breath and turned her head to meet secretary Wu''s four eyes. The distance between them was less than 15 cm at this moment. The hot breath was entangled with the drunkenness of alcohol, and even the air seemed to become ambiguous¡° It seems that my guess is right, so you can do this kind of thing? Can''t you see that? " Lin Lin''s smile, showing a row of neat white teeth, the smell of alcohol mixed with fragrance, like her body fragrance, more like her hair fragrance¡° What kind of person do you think I am? " Secretary Wu''s breath was a little short. His hand slid from Lin Lin''s shoulder to her slender waist, deliberately exerting strength to her side. Lin Lin put her hand on the back of secretary Wu''s hand and slid it gently with her fingertips. It was clearly a provocative look, but her voice refused to let people go thousands of miles away. Secretary Wu naturally understood this trick of playing hard to get¡° In my opinion, you are more like a little lecheron Lin Lin''s lips slightly closed, wine red lipstick attached to the lips, enchanting and charming¡° "Well..." Lin Lin''s deep voice was blocked between her lips and teeth. Without saying a word, secretary Wu directly kisses Lin Lin''s lips. His kisses are crazy and overbearing, and they are entangled. Lin Lin subconsciously refused, but suddenly she gave up her resistance and began to cater to secretary Wu, which surprised secretary Wu. She thought she would react more or bite him hard. But Lin Lin didn''t, she just cleverly cooperated with secretary Wu. After all, secretary Wu can see that Lin Lin is just a paper tiger, and her enchanting appearance is just her disguise. After a while, secretary Wu loosened Lin Lin. he left a tooth mark on her lips. The penetrating pain plunged into Lin Lin''s heart from the corner of her mouth, "what are you doing?"¡° In order to cooperate with your behavior towards me, am I very considerate? " Wu chuckled and poured a glass of wine in front of him. Long fingers holding the glass, gently shake the liquid in the glass. Secretary Wu looked at the time. It''s forty minutes before eight o''clock. It''s time to leave. He raised the glass and drank it down, put it on the bar, then put out a hand to hold Lin Lin''s chin, and said softly, "I''m leaving. I''ll see you another day."¡° So soon? " Lin Lin lost some square inch, for a moment some wrong Leng, but for a moment, she still calm down, silent. Secretary Wu looked back with a smile, "it seems that you still have more than enough?" Finish saying, haven''t waited for Lin Lin to open a mouth, Wu''s secretary then strides to walk toward the direction of the door without turning back.

 Chapter 355

    "Ah --"


    Secretary Wu has not gone to the door, the whole coffee shop suddenly dark, Lin Lin exclaimed, stumbling rushed to secretary Wu, all of a sudden into his arms, shivering, usually proud and unyielding Lin Lin Lin did not expect to be so afraid of the dark.


    Wu''s secretary patted Lin Lin''s shoulder in a leisurely manner and helped her to sit on one side of the chair. "I''m afraid. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    Secretary Wu takes out his mobile phone, lights up the flashlight and walks cautiously to the compartment behind the coffee shop, because Lin Lin tells him that the switch is over there.


    After a while, secretary Wu came out of the back room. He took a flashlight and tried to give Lin some light. "It''s OK. It''s just a power failure."


    Just finish saying, Wu secretary then laughed out, smile of front Yang Hou he.


    Lin Lin frowned and looked at secretary Wu reluctantly. "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh!"


    Secretary Wu forced himself to smile and pointed to Lin Lin and said, "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of the dark. It''s not like you usually look like. If someone sees you just like that, I''m afraid the image of the goddess will be destroyed."


    Lin Lin breathed heavily and kept shaking. Although she was deliberately restrained, there was no way to hide her fear.


    Secretary Wu saw this, then did not continue to joke, "where do you live? I''ll take you home. It seems that today''s store can''t be opened. It''s better to go home and have a rest early!"


    "I don''t have a home. I live here. Upstairs is my room." Lin Lin''s voice was still a little trembling. She sat on the chair, put her feet on the edge of the chair and hugged her body. She really didn''t look like a lonely and cold sexy goddess in the past.


    Secretary Wu looked at the time, and he didn''t show much pity for Yu. So even at this time, he was still thinking about his appointment with mu Yan''er. It was less than 20 minutes away from 8 o''clock, so mu Yan''er must have arrived at the gate of the gymnasium by this time.


    Lin Lin secretly glanced at secretary Wu, who kept looking at her mobile phone. Her voice was a little low. "If you have something to do, go ahead. Don''t worry about me. Anyway, I''m used to it all by myself."


    In this way, no one would leave her, especially on such a blackout and dark night. Secretary Wu hesitated in the face of such a beautiful thing. But Lin Lin knew that he was different from other men.


    So before secretary Wu spoke, Lin Lin pointed to the direction of the bar and said, "there are candles in the cupboard. Just light the candles for me. It seems that there won''t be a call tonight."


    "Over there?" Secretary Wu nodded, as if he had been released. He quickly walked into the bar and searched. Soon, he found two white candles in the cabinet where he put the sundries. He gently placed the candle on the bar, took out the lighter from his pocket and lit it. In an instant, there was a warm yellow light in the coffee shop. The flickering light and shadow of the candle reflected in people''s eyes, flashing and intoxicating.


    "What''s the taste? It''s delicious!" Secretary Wu took a few strong breaths, and a faint fragrance of flowers came to his face.


    "It''s an aromatherapy candle. It helps sleep and kill insects." Lin Lin said, with a trace of fear.


    Secretary Wu didn''t answer. He lit another candle and put it on the bar. The coffee shop became brighter. "Shall I take you upstairs?"


    The tension in Lin Lin''s expression began to disappear gradually from the moment when the candle was lit. She put down her legs and stood up, pretended to easily trim her messy hair, and said, "you send me upstairs, aren''t you afraid I won''t let you go?"


    Secretary Wu picked up the candle, pulled Lin Lin, and said in a low voice, "you are really a goblin. Usually, women should not pretend to be reserved at this time. Is it my intention to send you upstairs at this time?"


    "Anyway, you always think I''m seducing you. I admit it, so you''re the one who''s afraid, right?" With that, Lin Lin took secretary Wu and went upstairs.


    Secretary Wu knew for the first time that there was a second floor in the store, and the stairs were in one of the rooms. Last time he thought it was a warehouse, but he didn''t expect it was a stairwell. With the candle and the dim light, secretary Wu could see clearly that the upstairs was the residence. The same dark furniture, it seems that the decoration is really a thought, luxury and high-end, completely worthy of Lin Lin''s temperament.


    Of course, there is no need to ask. It must be written by Fang moting.


    Secretary Wu took a candle and looked around. There was a different world upstairs. It was a residence about the same size as the first floor. There were all kinds of bathrooms, bedrooms and even kitchens, which should be the first floor later. He went into the bedroom, put the candle on the tea table beside the bed, looked back at the time.


    "Go to bed early. I have to go ahead." Secretary Wu is a little worried. It''s eight o''clock in five minutes. It''s too late to catch up, but it''s better to be late as soon as possible.


    Lin Lin takes out a bottle of vodka from the refrigerator in her bedroom. When secretary Wu looks around, she has already put on her pajamas. It looks like some smooth fabric, which should be silk pajamas. The sexy purple still sets off Lin Lin Lin''s white and soft skin even under the dim light of the candle.


    She stood by the bed, holding the champagne in her hand, and looked at secretary Wu with provocation, "I let you come up, but you left so soon? I thought I was the best at playing hard to get, but I lost to you. "¡° Are you more anxious than me? It''s a long story. I really have to go. " Secretary Wu''s tone is evil, but his eyes are still a little anxious¡° Well, at least give me face. I''ll drink this before I leave. It''s my treasure. Don''t let women down. It''s a big truth! " Lin Lin is lukewarm to a cup, handed to Wu secretary, smile Yingying sat on the sofa behind. With a smile, secretary Wu gladly took the glass and drank it down¡° It''s a choking wine. It seems that you will never die if you don''t intoxicate me, but I can''t help it. I have a good capacity for drinking, and this cup is nothing. " Secretary Wu smiles, shakes the empty cup and signals to Lin Lin¡° Is that right? " Lin Lin leaned on the back of the sofa and quietly looked at secretary Wu, "one, two, three..." "what?" Before secretary Wu could react, he felt dizzy and drunk. He rubbed his temples to try to make himself more sober, but it didn''t seem to work. The cup in his hand fell to the ground and was caught by the carpet. With a dull sound, secretary Wu faintly fell on Lin Lin''s bed. The soft big bed makes people feel sleepy, especially when it''s like this. Secretary Wu''s consciousness gradually blurred, probably just drink too much. Lin Lin walks to the bedside with a smile. She lies next to secretary Wu and gently touches her pretty cheek with one hand. The edges and corners are clear. He clearly looks like a sunny boy who is harmless to human beings and animals. Unexpectedly, she is so playful. She has a girlfriend and shows mercy everywhere. Lin Lin stroked him lightly, and scolded him many times in her heart. After a while, secretary Wu woke up slightly, just a severe headache, like the feeling after a hangover, headache. When Lin Lin Lin saw secretary Wu wake up, she deliberately took off the coat of her nightgown, leaving only a thin suspender skirt. She rubbed against secretary Wu, put it in his ear and gasped, "do you want to go to Melbourne next week? You say it, say it ~ "I said that there will be a bidding meeting next week. I''ll go with you when it''s over. I''ll go with you." Secretary Wu pulled his tie and half closed his eyes, as if he was not sleeping¡° What kind of bidding meeting? You say, what bidding will be more important than me ~ "Lin Lin said in a soft voice, her chest still rubbing against secretary Wu''s body, as if she was deliberately tempting him¡° The government... Invested the land, that''s the one... Lu, the bidding meeting... I... "Secretary Wu was incoherent and seemed to be drunk. Lin Lin had to stick to his ear to hear clearly. Lin Lin is pulling secretary Wu''s tie. She climbs to secretary Wu''s body and touches her hands around dishonestly. Her appearance is very sexy. Secretary Wu feels hot all over and her mind is not clear¡° You said that the bidding meeting, Lu Shi Shi in must win, right? Say it, don''t you Lin Lin pulls secretary Wu''s tie, shakes him and says coquettishly¡° Of course, Mr. Lu never fights with uncertainty... "Secretary Wu puts his hand on Lin Lin''s waist, and his body is pressed against her. The drunk secretary Wu''s body is very heavy, and Lin Lin Lin can''t breathe. His lips are searching for the fragrance of Lin Lin and kissing casually. Lin Lin propped up secretary Wu''s head and said, "what, don''t tell people, how much did Lu Jingshen bid? Why are you so sure? " Secretary Wu is lying on Lin Lin''s body. His whole body is boiling hot, like a volcano about to erupt. He doesn''t answer Lin Lin immediately, but he is dizzy and sleepy, and his hands are not honest all the time. Lin Lin is a little impatient. She kisses secretary Wu deeply. Suddenly, she leaves secretary Wu''s lips, like deliberately hanging his appetite. "If you don''t tell me, I''m angry. How much is Lu''s bid? You say it ~" secretary Wu is shaking by Lin Lin Lin, frowning and whispering with a headache, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, Lu''s bid is... "" how much is it? " Lin Lin''s eyes were burning, staring at secretary Wu''s lips¡° 2.3 billion... "Lin Lin''s face immediately overflowed with a smile, she repeatedly confirmed, then pushed away, secretary Wu stood up from the bed," sleep well, you will be fine tomorrow. "

 Chapter 356

    Early in the morning, cold wind bursts, blowing out of the window lattice issued a weak sound. Although the sun has appeared, the temperature has not increased.


    Lin Wenwen is asleep, vaguely feeling something moving. She rubs her eyes and stretches her waist lazily. She happens to meet Lu Jingshen, who is covering the quilt for her. Seeing that Lin Wenwen has woken up, Lu Jingshen stops her action and goes to the bathroom.


    As soon as he turned around, Lin Wenwen grabbed his wrist and said softly, "you''re back. I haven''t seen you for two days."


    "Miss me?" Lu Jingshen turns around and looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile. But before Lin Wenwen could speak, Lu Jingshen bent down and quickly passed under her with both hands, holding Lin Wenwen in his arms.


    Lin Wenwen, who was still sleepy, suddenly woke up. She immediately hugged Lu Jingshen''s neck and exclaimed, "put me down quickly, what are you doing?"


    Lu Jingshen ignored Lin Wenwen, just holding her straight into the bathroom, "I saw the doctor in the morning, he said you''re almost recovered, the leg wound has scab, can''t touch water. Don''t try to be lazy at home. Lu''s papers have piled up like a mountain! "


    Lin Wenwen frowned and looked at Lu Jingshen reluctantly, "come on, you, put me down! It''s not like I can''t walk! "


    "You woman, how can you not understand the amorous feelings? Do you know how many women can''t expect to come?" Lu Jingshen never put Lin Wenwen down, but deliberately teased him.


    "I''m not rare, cut..." Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and turned his head. She did not struggle, Lu Jingshen''s whim, she can not resist in any case, it is better to obediently always relaxed.


    "Really, you are more and more daring. Let me deal with you!"


    "Ah --"


    Sister Rong just knocked on the door and asked Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen if they would like to go down for breakfast. Hearing the sound of laughter and screams in the bathroom, she left the door of the master bedroom with a knowing smile and told the servant who was going to clean the room not to disturb her.


    After the joy in the bathroom, Lin Wenwen''s cheek was always red. Lu Jingshen was as calm as if nothing had happened. He was eating breakfast without expression.


    "By the way, this earring is not mine..." Lin Wenwen took out an earring from his pocket, put it on the table, and then continued to eat with his head down.


    Lu Jingshen took a look. It was Tiffany''s limited edition diamond earrings. The price on the market had already reached about 170000 yuan. He didn''t even think about it. He continued to eat with his head down and said casually, "it''s like lexia''s. how can it be with you?"


    Lin Wenwen pause for a moment, or continue to drink soup as if nothing had happened, "found it under the pillow on our bed."


    Lu Jingshen then raised his head and fixed his eyes on the expressionless Lin Wenwen. With a smile, he took the earring and handed it to sister Rong. "Sister Rong, this is Miss Bai''s Earring. Return it to its original owner and send it to country f!"


    "Country f?" Lin Wenwen raised his head in doubt.


    Lu Jingshen nodded and said, "yes, she went to study in country f and left last week."


    "Yes, she came to study in Yuncheng. She still wants to study with you. Now she''s gone." Lin Wenwen said, but with a trace of resentment.


    Lu Jingshen took a look at Lin Wenwen and said with a smile, "it''s a long story. You don''t want to hear it. Anyway, she''s gone. By the way, Ms. Jiang has also traveled around the world. I don''t know where her grandfather has gone. "


    Lin Wenwen was a little shocked. The amount of information in this meal was really a little large. It turned out that Jiang Yiping had also left, which was a good thing for Lin Wenwen.


    "I made a video call to my grandfather yesterday. He is in Czech now. He said he likes it very much and is ready to stay for a while before starting. It seems that he is quite happy. " Speaking of grandfather, Lin Wenwen laughed.


    Lu Jingshen put down the tableware, picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth, then stood up, "today there is a press conference in Lu''s, you come with me. As for the public welfare activities in Xingshan, it''s better to explain some details to the media. Secretary Wu will tell you the details when he arrives at the company later. "


    With that, Lu stood up and said, "I''m ready to change my clothes after eating. I''m in the cloakroom!" Finish saying, then walked toward the direction of upstairs study.


    Lin Wenwen felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Her tone was a little chilly. "Don''t you explain about the earrings?"


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Jingshen didn''t give a single explanation. It would be a disaster if it was put in an ordinary family. Another woman''s Earrings appear on the bed of the husband and wife''s bedroom, or under the pillow, which is so obvious. But Lu Jingshen''s carelessness annoys Lin Wenwen.


    "There''s nothing to explain." Lu Jingshen coldly dropped a word and went upstairs.


    Lin Wenwen ruthlessly put down the spoon, no appetite to drink a mouthful of soup, she angrily went upstairs into the cloakroom. Sure enough, Lu Jingshen has already selected the clothes Lin Wenwen is going to wear to the press conference today, which has been the case for several years. No matter whether it''s big or small activities, Lin Wenwen''s clothes and jewelry will be sorted out one by one by Lu Jingshen.


    It''s a regular style no matter in style or color. Probably because of an accident in charity activities, it appeared in front of the media in a low-key manner. Even jewelry Lu Jingshen chose the simple and generous basic style. Seeing the earrings on the jewelry stage, Lin Wenwen thought of lesha''s Earrings again. Her heart was very uncomfortable. She raised her hand and knocked off the earrings. The more she looked at the selected dress, the more suffocating she felt. An hour later, Lin Wenwen changed his clothes, painted a delicate make-up, and walked out of the land house. Lu Jingshen had been waiting for the living room. When he saw Lin wendun, his eyes were strange. He quickly walked to Lin Wenwen, took her hand, looked up and down, "I didn''t prepare clothes and jewelry, why didn''t I dress up according to my arrangement, you know today is to hold a press conference, not to go to a fashion conference, this color is not suitable!" Lin Wenwen threw away Lu Jingshen''s hand and pretended to be proud to say, "who stipulated it? I just like to wear it like this. I just like the jewelry I choose. Besides, I hate wearing earrings! There''s nothing to explain! " With that, Lin Wenwen turned to walk outside the door. Lu Jingshen stood at the door with a surprised face. This was the first time that Lin Wenwen resisted him so fiercely. He didn''t listen to his arrangement. However, it was just because of the appearance of an occasion. Of course, Lu Jingshen is aware of Lin Wen''s resentment. It''s just about lexia''s earrings. It''s the first time that Lu Jingshen has heard about them. It''s the day of the birthday party. Jiang Yiping arranged it early in the morning. It can be said that it was a perfect frame up. From the mountain to her home, she never let go of any possibility. When Lin Wenwen and Fang moting show up in Lin Lin''s coffee shop, secretary Wu is wearing a tie and walking down from the upstairs. His clothes are not neat and his face is still sleepy¡° Secretary Wu? " Lin Wenwen Leng beside the bar, his face full of surprise, of course, so shocked in addition to Lin Wenwen, there are Fang Mo Pavilion. I thought that it was Lin Lin who came down behind secretary Wu. She was still wearing the silk nightgown last night. Her half exposed fragrant shoulders were looming. She looked very charming. This is Lin Wenwen''s first time to see Lin Lin without any powder. Looking at the mountains, her skin is as white as snow, and her whole body is lazy with a little bit of shame. This is a strange emotion that only a woman can detect¡° Mrs. Lu? Mr. Fang? Why are you here? " Secretary Wu was also shocked, especially when he saw Lin Wenwen. In fact, as soon as I arrived with Lu Jingshen in the morning, Lu Jingshen took part in a very urgent and important video conference. But Fang moting had a business document to send to him. The document was very confidential and important, and secretary Wu was not there. Lin Wenwen temporarily played the role of sending the document. Seeing Lin Wenwen, Fang moting invites her to have a cup of coffee. Sifang group is only ten minutes away from here, so Fang moting naturally chooses to talk about Tang Xiaoge. After all, Lin Wenwen was Tang Xiaoge''s agent and good friend. But unexpectedly, I ran into this scene in the coffee shop. Anyone who looks at it will think that secretary Wu must have spent the night here, and it seems that there is something different between them. Lin Wenwen simply explained his intention. Secretary Wu nodded. He looked at Lin Wenwen awkwardly but hesitantly and said, "I''ll go back to Lu''s family in a hurry. I''ll leave Mrs. Lu first, Mr. Fang!" After that, secretary Wu left the cafe in a hurry. Thinking of what happened last night, secretary Wu feels that he is now at a loss. He looked at his mobile phone. Moyan''er called him more than ten times last night. He didn''t know, but he couldn''t help it. So before returning to Lu, secretary Wu first went to the Wutong Road apartment. He knocked on the door for a long time before he opened the door. I''m sorry, Yan''er. I was a little delayed last night. I left my cell phone in the car... "I''m so busy last night. I''m so sorry. Did you wait for me for a long time?" Wu secretary nervously explained that he could not manage Lin Wenwen''s understanding, or told a lie. The smile of evening smoke son is a little embarrassed, she shook her head, "it''s OK, I didn''t wait for long, didn''t you ask someone to send the ticket first, I think you didn''t come to see it yourself, don''t waste it, no, hehe..." secretary Wu apologized, but he always had a look of suffering, after a long time, he still couldn''t say a word of other explanation except apology. Until Wu secretary left the Wutong Road apartment, the smoke of the late night went to the sofa and shook up the cup of hot ginger tea, and a handful of them drank up. Last night, she didn''t watch any concerts at all. She stayed at the gate of the gymnasium until one o''clock in the morning. She didn''t leave until all the concerts were over. When she got home, she caught a cold. Maybe she was blown by the wind all night. She couldn''t stand it. But the secret will probably never be known

 Chapter 357

    In the office with Gutan hue, Fang moting is holding a burning cigar. The smoke lingers around him. The sunlight from the window hits Fang moting''s back, but the warming temperature can''t get into his heart.


    It has been more than half a month since the bidding meeting. Looking at the financial magazine news on the table, Fang moting feels that the business negotiation ended the day before yesterday, and his elated performance in front of Lu Jingshen is extremely ridiculous. When he saw the news, he even felt like a clown played by Lu Jingshen.


    Fang moting is furious. He blames Lin Lin for all the crimes at this time. If it wasn''t for the Secretary''s sudden rush in, he would have gone to the coffee shop immediately to find Lin Lin to vent!


    There was no window in the office, and the lingering smoke almost drowned it. Fang moting stubbornly put out his cigar, and his angry eyes were covered with red blood. Think of the day half a month ago, the day Lin Lin and Wu Mi appeared in the coffee shop, is the beginning of this farce.


    After that day, Fang moting never went to the coffee shop again. Lin Lin only made a few phone calls on the first day, but Fang did not pay attention to her. He was angry, but he didn''t know what he was angry about. But at this moment, in addition to the news about Lu, which makes him feel anxious, it seems that there is an outlet to vent his anger.


    But the sound of knocking on the door interrupts Fang Mo Ting''s thoughts. Before Fang Mo Ting speaks, the secretary comes in in a hurry. Opening the door, Fang moting finds that it''s Tang Xiaoge''s designated secretary, Wang man who comes with him from Tianyin.


    Wang man seems to have changed a person, probably because he has worn a whole set of uniform, so he looks mature. His hair is neatly wrapped in the back of his head and combed into a bun. Even his broken hair is taken care of properly, and there is no trace at all. Working in a listed company such as Sifang group is naturally different from Tianyin. In the past, being casual and casual is the taboo here.


    At first, Wang man didn''t adapt, but because she could compete with Tang Xiaoge day and night, she tried to adapt to everything here. At first, because Tang Xiaoge, the stepson of the airborne soldier, took office, everyone was flattering on the surface, but when he worked in private, he often made trouble for them and set up obstacles.


    No matter how Wang man''s feelings for Tang Xiaoge are, at least Wang man, who has been defending Tang Xiaoge everywhere, has made himself grow up rapidly in a dangerous environment.


    Seeing Wang man come in, Fang moting knows that it must be Tang Xiaoge, but he doesn''t think much about it. On the contrary, he doesn''t have a good face when he bumps into such a reckless person as Wang man when he is so upset and irritable. "How long have you been in Sifang group? Do you know the rules? Have I let you in?"


    "But..." Wang man can''t understand these inexplicable rules at all. Her expression is very flustered, but Fang Mo Ting turns his back and doesn''t look at her at all, and doesn''t give her the chance to continue to speak. He interrupts her fiercely.


    "Get out and knock again!" Maybe Fang moting''s majesty and anger scared Wang man. She turned blue with anger, so she had to close the door, knock on the door again according to Fang moting''s instructions, and push the door when she was approved.


    Wang man clenched his fist and turned his eyes, but he went out obediently, only he had a strong hand in closing the door¡° Bang -- "the sound was heard even downstairs.


    Fang moting was so angry that he stood at his desk waiting for Wang man to knock on the door again. He even prepared a lot of scolding and ready to get angry. But one minute later, two minutes and ten minutes later, the door of the office was never knocked again.


    Fang Mo Ting, who had no place to vent, walked out of the office and looked around. Wang man had already disappeared without a trace. He gasped and asked the Secretary sitting at the reception desk coldly, "where was the little girl just now?"


    "Mr. Fang, what little girl? Ah, you mean Miss Wang man, the personal secretary of general Tang? " When the Secretary asked Fang Mo Ting, he stood up politely and went back to the road.


    "Yes, that''s Wang man!" Fang Mo Ting replied impatiently and waved his hand.


    "Oh, she''s already left. She looks very angry. It''s just a little girl who didn''t graduate long ago. She dares to lose her temper with Mr. Fang. She is unruly and unruly... "The Secretary''s elder sister looks like she''s thirty-five or six years old, and she has a sense of teaching new people a lesson.


    "It''s not like that. Call her up. I''ll take charge of this little girl movie myself! He left in silence, and it was earth shaking Fang moting walks into the office again. When Fang moting is in a good mood, he seldom cares about the details with his employees. But today is different, Wang man just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    After a while, the Secretary at the door knocked on the door and came in. Her expression was flustered and anxious. "No, Mr. Fang, Tang Xiaoge just fell sick and fainted. He was rushed to the company''s medical room and informed the hospital..."


    "What?" Fang Mo Ting clapped the table and stood up, leaving all his anger behind. He hurriedly walked out the door and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter now, where are the people?"


    "I''m still in the medical room. I''ve woken up. The doctor has arrived. I''m doing an examination. I''ve heard that there''s nothing wrong with it!" The Secretary followed Fang Mo ting in a hurry¡° All right, you stay. Don''t follow me! " Fang Mo Ting did not return to the head of the step, in a hurry to the company''s medical room. Although it was only the company''s medical aid room, it was only an emergency spare place at the beginning, because few people would feel uncomfortable in the company, so it was almost abandoned. Later, because of Tang Xiaoge, Fang moting quietly restored the medical room, arranged everything, bought all the necessary equipment, and invited a doctor to stand by at any time. Working in Sifang group is just Fang moting''s only way to protect Tang Xiaoge. He has no defense against Tang Xiaoge. It''s better to stay under his own eyes than to run around as an artist. After all, his heart may have an accident at any time¡° Tang Tang? "Tang Tang?" Fang Mo Ting pushes open the door of the medical room and looks for it everywhere in several rooms inside. He keeps reading the name of Tang Xiaoge. Finally, I see Tang Xiaoge in one of the lounges. He is leaning on the hospital bed for transfusion. Wang man accompanies him. When he sees Fang Mo Ting coming in, he turns his eyes and ignores him¡° I''m fine. Why do you stir up the army and make it look like what happened to me? " Tang Xiaoge complains tepid, with a light look. Fang Mo Ting''s reproachful eyes moved to Wang man, frowning and lowering his voice, "what''s the matter?" Wang man, with a casual look on his face, turned his head to help Tang Xiaoge check the infusion tube, and said, "it''s OK. The doctor said that Tang Tang just fainted because of his low blood sugar. You didn''t come as fast as the blood sugar, and asked me what happened." Wang manyue said that the smaller her voice is, she is obviously dissatisfied with the other side''s Mo Ting, and complains in a low voice¡° Why didn''t you tell me? Just now, it was ridiculous Fang moting is standing by the window, looking at Tang Xiaoge with a worried face. His heart is as frightened as if he had just taken a roller coaster, and he is still uneasy. After listening to Fang moting''s words, Wang man started to work hard. She turned around and raised her voice, "you are so funny. Tang Tang was sent here just now. I was the first one to tell you! You drove me out without saying a word. Now it''s good. You blame me. I don''t know whether you are ridiculous or me! "¡° You... "No one has ever dared to talk to Fang moting like this, except Tang Xiaoge, but now Tang Xiaoge has changed his attitude and has another Wang man. Fang Mo ting points at Wang man, and his face is so blue that he can''t speak for a long time. Every time Tang Xiaoge has something to do, Wang man must be the most excited one. At this time, she is very upset. She doesn''t care who she blames, so she interrupts Fang moting without hesitation. "What are you? You are the boss. You want to blame me!"¡° Get out of the way, get out of the way... "Wang man impatiently pushes Fang Mo Pavilion aside and goes straight to the edge of the bed to cover Tang Xiaoge''s blanket, as careful as taking care of a child¡° Hahaha... "Before Fang moting lost his temper, Tang Xiaoge was so amused that he laughed. Even the doctors around him and the staff who sent Tang Xiaoge were laughing. Fang Zong, who had always been strict and serious, was dumb for the first time by a little girl. This is really big news¡° You all go out. Don''t you have to do anything? Am I paying you to come here to watch the fun? " Fang moting felt that he had no face. He turned back and lost his temper. He called the company colleagues who were watching behind him. Fang always loses his temper, and his colleagues leave here in a flash, leaving only Wang man, Tang Xiaoge and Fang moting¡° What are you laughing at? My heart in my fifties can''t stand the toss! " Fang Mo Ting was sitting on the sofa with a look of embarrassment. Tang Xiaoge pursed straight lips, light said, "I''m laughing at you, ah, was a company assistant training meal, or in front of colleagues!" Fang moting was even more shameless when Tang Xiaoge said that. He stood up fiercely and glared at Wang Mancai. He said that he changed the topic. "Are you two sent by heaven to punish me? You''re good. You just slammed the door and left! Just, you take good care of Tang Tang, don''t have another situation... "After that, Fang Mo Ting left the clinic with a black face. It was a false alarm.

 Chapter 358

    Leaving the infirmary, Fang Mo Ting stood at the door and stopped for a moment. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "I was confused by the little girl Wang man..."


    After that, Fang moting left Sifang group by himself. He was still angry. He even put off a regular meeting and a video conference in the afternoon just to go to the coffee shop and ask Lin Lin to be accountable.


    But before Fang moting went, another person had already gone to the coffee shop and found Lin Lin. what he asked was exactly about that day.


    "Lin Wenwen? How can I be free? " Lin Lin didn''t show any surprise when she saw Lin Wenwen standing at the door in the early morning. She knew that Lin Wenwen would come to see her, but she didn''t know when. So her heart had been ready and waiting for the necessary conversation.


    Lin Wenwen walked into the shop and sat on the high chair beside the bar. He didn''t come here for half a month. It''s still the same here. It''s just that the flowers on the table have been changed, the tablecloth has been changed, and the wind chime at the door. I don''t know where he went.


    "Nothing, just passing by, just come in and sit down..." Lin Wenwen didn''t go straight in, after all, it seemed too abrupt.


    In the past half a month, whenever I see secretary Wu, Lin Wen can''t forget the way he walked down from Lin Lin''s room wearing a tie that day. She also remembered that time at the airport, secretary Wu was unambiguous. All this made Lin Wenwen hesitate. What kind of person was secretary Wu.


    At that time, her first reaction was to tell Yan''er about it, but she felt that if it was just a misunderstanding, it would probably lead to a misunderstanding between Yan''er and secretary Wu.


    But she also imagined countless possibilities. After all, she had already understood the truth that seeing is not believing, so even though this matter always pestered her, she still could not face Lin Lin with the way of questioning.


    After all, this woman, Lin Wenwen once felt that she was not that kind of woman. She had a man who had loved deeply for ten years. She insisted on herself from 20 to 30 years old for that man. All these things could not make Lin Wenwen feel that she would have anything to do with secretary Wu.


    There must be some misunderstanding. Lin Wenwen has been telling herself that, so she came to Lin Lin just to make it clear. After all, trust can not be used as the basis of facts. After all, moyan''er is a more important friend to Lin Wenwen, and she must be responsible for her.


    Lin Lin is smiling, calm and beautiful. She doesn''t expose Lin Wenwen. Although she knows that Lin Wenwen lied, she came here specially.


    And what she wants to ask, Lin Lin is also very clear, but she does not say, she does not mention, waiting for each other to speak first.


    "What would you like to drink?" As usual, Lin Lin is wiping the cups in the bar. Each cup is polished clean and transparent by her, like a crystal house, which contains the illusion of human beings to taste buds.


    "In your opinion, what should I drink today? Haven''t you always been very insightful? " Lin Wenwen also smiles. What''s different in peacetime is that her smile is a bit more patterned. It seems that it''s an accessory derived from hiding her inner anxiety, not from the heart.


    Lin Lin took a look at Lin Wenwen and nodded, "just a moment!"


    After a while, she put a cup in front of Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen took the cup and looked at it. She looked at Lin Lin in surprise, "white water?"


    "Yes, Whitewater!"


    "Why give me white water?" Lin Wenwen had some doubts.


    Lin Lin relaxed smile out, she put down the hand is busy wiping the cup, "you asked me what you think today is suitable for drinking, so I think it is white water, because you come here today is not to drink, is to talk, say a lot of dry tongue, white water is the best solution to dry things, no matter how suitable!"


    The air suddenly solidified, Lin Wenwen looked at the woman in front of her, had to feel admiration, she is not an ordinary person, probably from the moment Lin Wenwen entered the door, she already knew the destination of her trip. But in this case, still calm as water.


    "You are really good, like you know how to guess people''s minds. It seems that I will be far away from you in the future..." Lin Wenwen was half joking, but the meaning of the words was really questioning and blaming. After all, in a woman''s friendship, once a friend''s man gets close to someone, he will surely become an imaginary enemy in your eyes.


    Whether secretary Wu is mu Yaner''s boyfriend or not, Lin Wenwen thinks that their relationship is like a window paper that has not yet been broken. It''s just one chance away. And the appearance of Lin Lin is the bad woman who ended the relationship. This is just Lin Wenwen''s imagination.


    Especially after Lin Wenwen learned from Mu Yaner that secretary Wu had not contacted her for nearly half a month, she was more sure that she had to go.


    "I said before, it''s not that I can guess people''s hearts, it''s that people''s hearts are written on their faces, but they don''t know it. Don''t beat around the bush. What do you want to ask? " The interrogator didn''t go straight in, but the interrogator didn''t have the heart to deal with it. Lin Lin''s eyes were on Lin Wenwen, and she didn''t avoid it.


    "How do you know secretary Wu? What''s your relationship? I saw him that day... Are you... "Lin Wen hesitated. Her reason stopped her when she was about to blurt out. She revised her wording and said slowly," are you... Together? "


    Lin Lin burst out laughing, "before I answer you, I want to know what position you are standing on to ask me these questions?" Up to now, Lin Wen, with his heart wide open, has come. "Secretary Wu, I don''t think you know that he has a girlfriend, do you?" Lin Wen had pity for Lin Lin, which was not only her past sorrow, but also a kind of emotion hard to meet with a bosom friend. So at this moment, she is giving her an opportunity to explain and help her think of a good speech. But Lin Lin can''t lie. She said bluntly, "I know. I''ve met that girl. She''s very beautiful..." "since you know he has a girlfriend, why..." Lin Wenwen was a little excited. Before her words came down, Lin Lin was also excited. She broke Lin Wenwen, and instead aimed at her with questioning eyes and tone¡° You want to say why I seduced him when I knew he had a girlfriend, right? " Lin Lin''s words are straight, not whitewashed. Lin Wenwen''s eyes evaded her interrogation, looked away, and said, "the girl you met is my good friend who grew up to be a married sister..." Lin Lin grinned bitterly, and laughed wildly, "what I said is that I asked for the explanation for my sister!"¡° Lin Lin Lin Wenwen raised his voice. "I''m not here to talk about it. I just want to hear from you. I want to know what''s going on. I don''t believe you''re such a person. Why can''t you explain why you have any difficulties?"¡° Enough! I am such a person, I don''t need your understanding, we are just a few strangers, I don''t need to explain anything to you, you are not qualified, I have no obligation! Whatever you think, I don''t care! " Lin Lin lost her temper for the first time. Her face was gloomy. When she lit a cigarette, she tried to suppress the shaking¡° You... "Lin Wenwen''s words could not be said. She heard the sound of the car, and Fang moting just came in from the door¡° Mrs. Lu, you are here, too. Would you like to have coffee Fang moting was a little surprised to see Lin Wenwen, but he still asked politely, even though his heart was already in a rage. Lin Wenwen nodded. She didn''t come out of her mood very quickly. She even couldn''t squeeze out a little smile. "What a coincidence, you''re here to drink coffee too, Mr. Fang..." "drink coffee?" Fang moting has some doubts. She thought that Lin Wenwen, as Lu Jingshen''s wife, should have known everything, but from her reaction, she seems to know nothing about the relationship between Lin Lin and Fang moting¡° I''ll go first. I have something else to do. Excuse me! " Lin Wenwen didn''t notice Fang moting''s surprise. She just didn''t want to stay here. Either Lin Lin or secretary Wu made her wonder how many faces a person could hide under his appearance¡° By the way, help me to congratulate Mr. Lu. I saw the news and he won another government project under construction. That land is a treasure land that many people dream of! Now Mr. Lu is holding Wen Yu and the two newly invested land, which can be said to be an excellent advantage! " There is something in Fang Mo Ting''s words, his eyes are cold and dim. Lin Wenwen nodded, said thanks and left the cafe in a hurry. She didn''t know what she meant by her words in the Italian ink Pavilion. Lin Wenwen didn''t understand and was not interested in the official strategies. What''s more, her heart was all concerned about secretary Wu and Lin Lin, like a hanging stone. As soon as Lin Wenwen left, Fang moting looked at Lin Lin coldly. He held out his hand and threw a cigarette on the ground, saying in a low voice, "who allows you to smoke here? Come with me!" Lin Lin some doubts, or followed Fang Mo ting into the room, "half a month did not see, why so angry, I saw the news, Sifang group won the bid, right? Why are you unhappy? Does it have anything to do with the piece of land that you just mentioned Lu''s throwing? " Fang Mo Ting never opened his mouth. He stood by the window with his back to Lin Lin and began to smoke. As time goes by, Lin Lin and Fang Mo Ting just stay in the room and talk to each other. Lin Lin doesn''t know what happened to Fang Mo ting. She just knows that he has never been like this¡° What''s your relationship with secretary Wu? " Fang Mo Ting suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was a little dumb. It was like a surging undercurrent. Lin Lin was half surprised and half pleased. Fang moting asked about Lin Lin''s feelings for the first time. It was this that she was happy about. But she didn''t know that everything was not as simple and beautiful as she thought

 Chapter 359

    As soon as you enter the cafe, you can walk around the bar and go inside. Next to the staircase room is a small private room which is separated. Usually, the door is closed. Guests usually sit in the hall or the card table on the left. Because this room is exclusive to Fang Mo Ting, he sometimes talks about things here, sometimes he is unhappy, and he also hides in that room to drink or smoke.


    So, Lin Lin will carefully clean every day, she put there gradually as the bottom of her heart sustenance, a sustenance waiting for Fang Mo Pavilion.


    At this moment, they stay in the room, Fang Mo Ting is standing in front of the window smoking, his back is gloomy. And Lin Lin is like a wrong child, standing at the door without saying a word, at a loss. But her heart is still secretly happy, so many years finally someone caused Fang Mo Ting''s jealousy.


    Lin Lin finally lost her temper. "In fact, I didn''t talk to secretary Wu..."


    Fang Mo Ting didn''t listen to Lin Lin''s words, so he interrupted her coldly, "I''m not interested in knowing your emotional problems, but please remember your duty. You''d better have a sense of propriety if you don''t go beyond it!"


    Lin Lin was surprised. Fang moting''s words made her confused. Her smile was swallowed immediately. "You, what are you talking about?"


    Fang Mo Ting was a little angry. There was a fire in his eyes. "Lin Lin, ten years ago, I found that I didn''t know you at all. What do you think in your heart?"


    "Oh --" Lin Lin chuckled and clenched her fist silently. "That''s because you have never walked into me in the past ten years. You always keep such a deliberate distance. Now it''s too funny to say that you don''t know me with a condescending attitude."


    Fang moting''s expression dimmed down, he did not want to continue this topic, but when it comes to emotional problems, Lin Lin always became extremely sensitive. His voice is low, full of magnetism, but with a trace of hoarseness, "half a month ago, the tender, it is best not to let me know that you have a relationship, you fall in love I have no right to interfere, but do not be used!"


    Lin Lin''s face was puzzled, her eyebrows gently wrinkled, if it must be used, then it should be Lin Lin who used secretary Wu, how could she be used.


    "You always have something to say to me, just as you usually say no to me. Now you do. It''s better not to beat about the bush."


    Lin Lin''s nose is sour, and her eyes look straight at Fang moting. "I don''t understand what I did wrong. I approached secretary Wu deliberately because I overheard you on the phone a few months ago saying that the future bidding will be very important to you. You also said that Lu is the biggest enemy of Sifang group this time. Everything I do is for you. Didn''t you win the bid as you wish? The figure of 2.3 billion has already helped you? What''s your temper here? "


    "You..." Fang Mo Ting wanted to talk and stopped. He pointed to Lin Lin''s hand and trembled slightly. "How can that be? You are ridiculous! Don''t tell me that you... "


    Fang Mo Ting didn''t continue to say that he just left the cigarette butt on the ground, and even hit a few sparks.


    "I did all this voluntarily. I just don''t want you to misunderstand me. I, Lin Lin, know how to repay your kindness. I have never betrayed you Lin Lin''s voice was as cold as her eyes.


    She thought she was ridiculous. At that moment, she even had a little illusion, but it was the same result all the time.


    "Knowing that Lu''s trump card really made Sifang group win the project easily, but they arranged all this. It''s just that Lu Jingshen didn''t want the project. He pretended to attach great importance to it, hoping Sifang group would grab it. All you did was to add fuel to the flames! It''s Lu, not me


    Fang moting''s eyes were dim, and his lips trembled slightly.


    "What? I don''t understand. Why? What does that mean, will you make it clear? " Lin Lin''s face full of amazement, which undoubtedly gave her a blow, she must know the whole story.


    Fang moting picked up the financial magazine on the table and was still in front of Lin Lin. the cover of the magazine was Lu Jingshen himself. The most important story was about Lu''s latest piece of land from the government, which shocked the business community.


    The government has always grasped the large area in the outskirts of Yuncheng, and its goal is to find a suitable opportunity for a powerful enterprise to develop new energy projects.


    The new energy industry has very tricky requirements for geographical environment. There are only three unique terrains in Yuncheng. In addition to the fact that one is a piece of residential area and the living belt can not move, the remaining one is in the hands of Beihai group, which is the land invested by the government in the new energy plan they have been developing before. The last piece is the one that Lu Jingshen just won.


    However, all the enterprises that have an eye on the business opportunities and the future of the new energy plan are very keen, which undoubtedly makes everyone envious, but they can only beat their teeth and swallow their blood. After all, no one dares to offend such a consortium as Lu''s. But Sifang group is different. He is the only financial group in Yuncheng that can be compared with Lu''s. He can be said to go hand in hand.


    Fang Mo Ting''s face is very ugly. He has a malicious eye with a firelight. "Lu Jingshen''s goal is not the tender at all. His eyes in the government have revealed the government''s future new energy plan. He knows all about it. What he did is just a trick."


    "Everyone knows that the government will not choose the same consortium to cooperate within the same time span of a project. Even if it is not strict, it will be an open secret for a long time. They need to check and balance through competition to obtain the maximum benefits. We just want to win the trust of the government, so we pay special attention to it! "¡° But Lu Jingshen knew the next step of the government''s action early on, so he deliberately scrambled to stir up a thousand waves, which made everyone uneasy! That tender was just a small profit. He knew that Sifang group was the biggest obstacle, so the only way was to let Sifang group smoothly take over another project before the new energy plan. In order not to make me suspicious, they should want to break the head, but you just hit the muzzle at this time! "¡° Ha ha... "Fang Mo Ting said and sneered," secretary Wu is really the most loyal and biting dog around Lu Jingshen. No matter whether it is Lu Jingshen''s intention or not, secretary Wu is not a general role. How can you be his opponent as a woman! How stupid After listening to Fang Mo Ting''s words, Lin Lin suddenly realized that she unconsciously stepped back two steps and supported the wall, only feeling that her legs were weak. She couldn''t say a word, but she couldn''t find any outlet to vent her tumultuous emotions¡° You''re really confused. You''ve never been involved in the affairs of our company. What''s the matter now? " Fang moting''s tone was full of blame, but it was already his most polite appearance¡° I''m sorry, moting. I just want to do something to help you. I didn''t expect that Wu secret book would be so insidious. I did it all because I love you. Don''t you understand? Yes, I did wrong this time. Shall I apologize to you? " Lin Lin trembles to Fang Mo Ting, timidly pulls Fang Mo Ting''s sleeve and looks aggrieved. Fang Mo Ting didn''t have pity. He threw away Lin Lin''s hand. "If it''s spread out, others think I use a woman as bait. My face is lost by you!" Lin Lin''s eyes are full of panic. She hugs Fang moting''s waist and clasps it tightly. "Sorry, please forgive me. I love you so much that I''m confused. Don''t want me, OK?"¡° Let go Fang moting broke away Lin Lin''s hand and grasped her wrist. "I can''t afford your love. You know it''s like waiting for a boat at the airport. It''s impossible. I have a wife. You know it!"¡° But your wife is about to die. She is running out of time. I can wait. I... "" ah -- "before Lin Lin finished her words, she fell to the ground. A trace of blood oozed from the corner of her mouth, and her cheek burned with obvious palmprint. Her words undoubtedly angered Fang moting. This was the first time he started beating Lin Lin, and it was also the first time he started beating a woman. Fang moting''s face was black and his eyes were black. "Pay attention to your words and deeds. I won''t warn you again!" Lin Lin covers her face and has been sitting on the ground for a long time. Fang moting said a word when he left. He said that he would never see Lin Lin again, and he didn''t want to see her again. He told Lin Lin to take care of himself, and he also said that the mistake that lasted for ten years should end. Lin Lin didn''t speak, but just burst out laughing. Her laugh was crazy and pathetic, but Fang moting still looked like a play, a play he would never participate in. That day, when Lin Lin walked out of the room, it was already early in the morning. She sat on the ground for too long, her legs even numb. As soon as Fang Mo Ting left, she felt that her life was blank. She had lived for ten years, but she had lived for ten years for one person. Once that person left, all her support would collapse. Even though she had a huge voice, she could not shed a tear. That kind of sad feeling, makes people feel sick. So when Lin Lin just walked out of the room, she felt a wave of nausea in her stomach. She rushed into the bathroom and kept retching, even hollowed out her body until the next morning. There is a saying very right, people in extreme sadness is no tears, not a drop, just nausea, vomiting, that kind of feeling heartrending, heartrending. The cafe, which has not been open for four days, is desolate. The floor is littered with empty wine bottles and cigarette butts. Lin Lin leans on the sofa, her hair is messy and her face is pale. It seems that she has lost the delicacy of the past.

 Chapter 360

    She lifted the bottle in her hand and poured it into her mouth, but it was the last bottle in the shop, which had been drunk for hours. Only when she is not sober, can the drunk Lin Lin take the opportunity to vent her resentment. She shouts and smashes the bottle out.


    The empty bottle fell on the carpet and bounced up. It just hit the switch of the retro TV. The noise came out of the TV. It was a retro TV set that Fang moting gave to Lin Lin as a decoration. It was stocky and lovely in appearance, quite like the decoration style of Western China in the late 1970s.


    He knew that Lin Lin liked such strange things, so he sent someone to buy them from foreign creative markets. But he didn''t expect that this TV set could really work. When it was first put here, it was only used as decoration. It seems that it is not a genuine antique, just a creative design.


    Lin Lin''s heart hurt hard again. No matter how much alcohol there is no way to anesthetize her. She looked at the picture on the TV, and looked at everything around her. There was a shadow of Fang Mo ting in everything, and her own shadow in the past ten years.


    She used to treasure these things, but now they remind her that the past decade has been a complete joke.


    She felt paralyzed and powerless. For four days, Lin Lin had not eaten anything except wine and cigarettes. Occasionally, she would be naive to think that she would end her life like this in exchange for Fang moting''s regret, but the answer was No.


    When a man is really careless, he doesn''t care what she does.


    The picture in the TV is not clear, with gray snowflakes, probably too long. But the sound of the news on TV can be heard clearly, which is nothing more than a variety of miscellaneous things. It was not until the name of Sifang group appeared in the mouth of the anchor that Lin Lin woke up most of the time. She sat up a little.


    It''s only four days, but she''s isolated from the world. She doesn''t know what''s going on. The door of the coffee shop is closed, and few people have come to her these four days except for the occasional customers wandering outside. Lin Lin even thought that if she died here on the first day, maybe no one would find her until her body rotted.


    The content of the news is an interjection. Tang Xiaoge''s illness has been made public because he fainted again two days ago and was sent to a nearby hospital. The news came from the hospital. His work in Sifang group and his relationship with Fang moting have been regarded as a matter of paparazzi''s constant digging. There are various opinions, and even affect the stock price fluctuation of Sifang group.


    Tang Xiaoge''s illness caused an uproar, which seems to give everyone an answer and explanation about his sudden withdrawal from the entertainment industry some time ago. It turns out that he is really ill, or so seriously ill.


    Lin Lin looked at it, and a terrible idea suddenly sprouted in her heart.


    A quick knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. She was not in the mood to pay attention. No matter who it was, she did not want to see or speak. The knock lasted for a few minutes, and the person outside left. In the corner, Lin Lin saw that before he left, he put an envelope under the crack of the door.


    Curiosity pushed Lin Lin away from the sofa and toward the door. The effect of alcohol attacked her body and brain. She could not even walk straight to the door. The sound of the bottle being kicked down and the sound of stumbling suddenly broke the dead silence of the shop.


    Lin Lin bent down to pick up the envelope and tore it rudely. There was a huge check of 50 million in it. The number didn''t touch Lin Lin''s heart. Instead, the signature in the corner stung her eyes. Fang moting. She was not surprised, because she had expected it.


    After all, Fang moting has been stingy with her for more than ten years. He has a lot of money, no matter what Lin Lin asked, he will be satisfied, but not feelings.


    She leaned against the wall, looking at the check in her hand, tears trickling out of the corner of her eyes. This is her first time to shed tears in a few days. She knows that the 50 million is the end of her life and Fang moting. He broke everything between them with money.


    Lin Lin always thinks that she is special in Fang moting''s heart. It''s only because he bears the responsibility and guilt for Tang Xiaoge''s mother that he once rejected her. She naively thinks that she is still young, so she can survive time, but waiting hurts her severely.


    Perhaps these days of waiting has been the result, Lin Lin''s heart suddenly lit up hope, but there is one thing, she must make it clear.


    Wutong after rain the sky looks blue. When Lin Lin is standing at the gate of the plane of Wu Tong Road, Tang Xiao Song and Mu Yan are coming down from the car laughing and talking. They are talking about tonight''s movie, and the night of that night has already passed through the sky. Wu secretary did not explain, Moyan son did not ask.


    When he saw Lin Lin, secretary Wu''s face dimmed. He pushed his glasses and said in a low voice, "how are you here?"


    Mu Yan''er followed secretary Wu''s eyes and found that the woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember when and where she had met. People''s memory was very vivid, but occasionally she was blindfolded.


    "You... Friend?" Mu Yan''er opened her mouth slowly. She nodded to Lin Lin with a smile to say hello.


    "I have something to ask you!" Lin Lin wore a light camel windbreaker, black wide leg trousers and high heels. Big wave of curly hair was randomly gathered up in the back of the head, looks mature and capable. This is secretary Wu''s first time to see Lin Lin outside the cafe. She was a little surprised. Before Lin Lin opened her mouth, secretary Wu knew what she was coming for, so he patted mu Yan''er on the shoulder twice and whispered in her ear, "Yan''er, I won''t send you up. The night after tomorrow, Mrs. Lu asked us to go to Lu''s house for dinner, and then I''ll pick you up!"¡° "En..." Mu Yan''er nodded with a smile. When she left, her eyes stayed on Lin Lin''s face for a moment. Suddenly, a kind of inexplicable emotion appeared in her heart. It was a woman''s sixth sense that they were not friends. After mu Yan''er left, secretary Wu''s expression and eyes seemed to have changed. He looked at Lin Lin, his lips curved, but his eyes didn''t smile. "It seems that you should come to me to settle accounts, right?"¡° Are you going to solve it here? " Then Lin Lin glanced at the gate of the Wutong Road apartment, indicating Wu secretary. Secretary Wu is naturally smart. He doesn''t look at it, but Yu Guang knows that mu Yan''er is hiding at the door. Her curiosity and worry are all written on her face, which has been shown since she passed by Lin Lin. Secretary Wu had a smile in her eyes and raised her voice deliberately. "Let''s go. There are still some friends waiting for us. I''ll invite you to drink!"¡° Oh, you are a cunning fox Lin Lin picks eyebrow to look at him, natural know he this words is intentionally say to Mu smoke son listen. But secretary Wu listened to it, and he didn''t know if he could smile¡° You should have known what kind of person I was... "Then secretary Wu took Lin Lin to the car. Until Wu''s car left Wutong Road, Mu smoke relaxed and breathed up. "It seems that I think too much... They are just friends." Instead of driving to any bar or restaurant, the car stopped at the seaside of Yuncheng. It''s getting colder in Yuncheng in September, especially at night. Lin Lin got out of the car and went around to secretary Wu. She wrapped her coat tightly and still felt cold and piercing. Wu Secretary inadvertently leaned in front of the car, lit a cigarette, "say, what do you want to ask?"¡° You should know what I want to ask. I didn''t expect that you look harmless, but you are so resourceful. Is it your idea or Lu Jingshen''s idea? " Linlin straight in, she has no strength to beat around the Bush said¡° It should be said that it was your idea. If you hadn''t started to think evil and tried to use the old trick of beauty trick, I wouldn''t have taken advantage of it! " The corner of secretary Wu''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile. Lin Lin also smile, her smile has long been indifferent, "you are deliberately as if to leave, put a long line, let me feel that their success is imminent, relax vigilance, right, it''s ridiculous..." secretary Wu leaned over, stretched out his hand, pinched Lin Lin Lin''s chin, full of irony said, "don''t say so about yourself, I will be distressed!" Lin Lin fiercely turned to break away from secretary Wu''s hand, her eyes were cold, and her tone was the same, "take away your hand, don''t act, aren''t you tired!"¡° Ah... "Secretary Wu jumped up and sat on the safety cover in front of the car, looking full of ruffian." it seems that Fang moting already knows everything, and his face is not very ugly. In fact, you are wrong. The most resourceful person is not me, but Fang moting. But this time, he miscalculated. Why? I guess it''s because of you? " Lin Lin stares at secretary Wu and clenches her fists. "That night, you were clearly in my fan Xiang. Why did you tell me the number you designed?" Secretary Wu said with a smile, "you will take medicine in advance, won''t I? When I went to the back to help you check the electric box, I knew that the power failure was man-made. You thought that I would take advantage of that time to be lustful, so you deliberately pretended to be afraid of the dark to keep me. Your imagination is really rich. " Secretary Wu laughed and took a hard breath of smoke, "aromatherapy candle? Hehe, you can think of this move. You should be a screenwriter! The fragrance is just to cover up the astringency of the grass inside. Do you think I don''t know? " Lin Lin''s face was dark, her appearance was very ugly, "Wu, you are cruel enough! I look down on you After that, Lin Lin left the beach in a huff

 Chapter 361

    Because of the early completion of the meeting and the temporary change of the dinner date in the evening, Lu Jingshen''s time was all of a sudden empty and returned to his house very early.


    As soon as he entered the room, the sound of laughter came out. Lu Jingshen followed the sound and saw that it was evening smoke at home and secretary Wu was also there. Lin Wen is forgetting to talk about the boring gossip, several people are talking and laughing, it seems to be harmonious.


    "Cough..." Lu Jingshen deliberately coughed twice, trying to attract Lin Wenwen''s attention, but they talked too much, and didn''t even see Lu Jingshen come back.


    His face was embarrassed and ugly. Until sister Rong came out of the kitchen, she saw Lu Jingshen. She immediately welcomed him with a smile, "Mr. Lu, you''ve come back early..."


    Rongjie''s voice attracted everyone to look in the direction of the hall. Secretary Wu stood up first and said, "Mr. Lu, don''t you have a dinner party in the evening?"


    Lu Jingshen took a cold look at secretary Wu, and then glanced at the table. "The boss''s schedule has changed. You Secretary don''t know. Do you still come to question me?"


    Secretary Wu was surprised and explained, "no, Mr. Lu, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Didn''t you call secretary Wu to say that he didn''t have to attend the dinner party in the evening? Why is it so strange now that he lost his temper for no reason..." Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and muttered in a low voice.


    Lu Jingshen took a look at Lin Wenwen. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    At the moment of meeting Lu Jingshen''s eyes, she just smiles, nods and greets, then moves away immediately. It has been more than a month since she remembered last time. She never gave Lu a definite answer.


    "Mr. Lu, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll prepare it for you right now..." sister Rong was a little alarmed. After all, the food on the table was the junk food that Lu Jingshen despised most.


    A whole table of fried chicken, beer, soda, pizza and all kinds of sweets, snacks and so on filled Lu''s table.


    Standing in front of the table, Lu Jingshen couldn''t hide his impatience. He picked up the corner of the pizza box and looked at it with disdain. "Is this what people eat?"


    After that, Lu Jingshen sat at the table and said with a cold face, "sister Rong, just give me a cup of hot milk. I have no appetite."


    "I see, Mr. Lu..."


    The restaurant, which was originally full of cheers, suddenly quieted down. This villa belonged to Lu Jingshen, but at this moment he looked like an uninvited guest.


    "With your reaction, I think you just said something bad about me." Lu Jingshen leaned back in his chair and looked at the three of them.


    "How come, Mr. Lu? You are really joking. I just came to deliver the documents, and the cigarette was there, so I just stayed for dinner. " Secretary Wu repeatedly explained, a face cramped.


    Moyan''er nodded, "yes, I''m here to chat with Wen Wen, so..."


    "Look at you Lin Wenwen frowned and complained.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lu Jingshen''s tone is still cold. He is sitting at the dining table facing these junk fast food. He really looks out of place. Instead, he is like a serious judge, which makes everyone nervous.


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Lu Jingshen stood up and said, "I''ll go back to my study. You go on."


    When Lu Jingshen went upstairs, secretary Wu couldn''t sit still. After all, the atmosphere just now was so strange. Perhaps secretary Wu was the only one who could see Lu Jingshen''s embarrassment. Dushaner, who had always been good at active atmosphere, was silent. Lin Wenwen didn''t try to please him. He always had a cold face. All this really pushed the atmosphere to the freezing point.


    "I''ll go upstairs and see President Lu." Secretary Wu stood up and walked restlessly. However, she ran into sister Rong, who came out of the kitchen with milk. They ran into each other. The whole cup of hot milk poured on secretary Wu''s arm. She was so hot that she screamed.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Secretary Wu, how are you?"


    Mu Yan''er and Lin Wen were startled, and they all got up to check secretary Wu''s injury. Fortunately, he was wearing a thick suit today, but only part of the hot milk seeped in and scalded the skin of his wrist, which did not cause too serious a situation.


    "I''m fine." Secretary Wu waved his hand and immediately turned to help sister Rong. He asked with concern, "are you OK, sister Rong?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just twisted my waist. Mr. Wu, I''m so sorry. I''m so reckless! " The workers in the homestead are well-trained. Whether it''s their own reason or not, they always apologize first when they have a conflict with the guest or the host.


    Secretary Wu and Lin Wenwen have learned this for a long time.


    "Sister Rong, your waist is twisted. Go back to your room and have a rest. When the doctor comes tomorrow, let him show you!" Lin Wenwen''s attitude is docile and concerned.


    Sister Rong nodded. Before returning to her room, she did not forget to tell the kitchen servant, and then she warmed up a glass of milk for Mr. Lu again. "Remember to add two pieces of yellow sugar on the end. Mr. Lu likes to drink sweet milk!"


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If sister Rong didn''t explain, she didn''t even know that Lu Jingshen, who only drinks American and Italian concentrates and never likes sweet food, had to drink milk with sugar, just like a child. Evening smoke son''s attention all put on Wu secretary''s wrist, her facial expression is very worried, "can''t, want to ice compress after, again on point medicine bandage, otherwise if tomorrow had blister will be more serious!"¡° Do you have an ice bag and a medicine box? " Evening smoke son sees to Lin Wenwen, some flurries¡° I''ll smoke. You wait for me here With that, Lin Wenwen and secretary Wu pointed to the room on the second floor, "there is no ice bag, but there are ice cubes for drinking. Wrap them in a towel and ice them. I''ll find the medicine box, and you''ll wait for me there! " Lin Wenwen arranged everything thoughtfully. Secretary Wu patted moyan''er''s shoulder with a smile. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You sit here for a while. We''ll go together later. I''ll take you back to your apartment."¡° Well -- "the evening smoke son nods, the eyebrow is still crowded together. Lin Wenwen went back to the master bedroom to get the medicine box, and quickly walked into the room in the corner of the second floor. No sooner had she entered the room than secretary Wu spoke¡° Do you have something to tell me? " Secretary Wu''s tone has become more mature. Lin Wen Leng at the door, "how do you know?" Secretary Wu put ice on his arm and said with a smile, "there is a medicine box in the chest of drawers in the corner of the living room, and there is an ice bag in the wine cabinet next to it. You should know that, but you deliberately put the cigarette away and ran to the second floor. Don''t you have something to tell me?" Lin Wenwen sat on the sofa in the room, turning over the medicine box while thinking about something absently. Secretary Wu pulled the medicine box in Lin Wenwen''s hand and forced the lid on. His eyes looked straight at Lin Wenwen without any evasion. "Wenwen, maybe I have guessed your question. You want to know why I came down from Lin''s room that morning half a month ago, don''t you? You''re worried that I''m sorry, aren''t you? " Lin Wenwen was still a little hesitant, but when she saw secretary Wu''s eyes, she still bit her teeth and nodded, "yes, since you all know, why don''t you explain? Or, you and Lin Lin... "Lin Wenwen wants to talk and stop, this matter has been in her heart, like a knot. Lin Lin''s words with evasion, even at the turn of the face, which makes Lin Wenwen''s heart is not the bottom, even if she once thought that Lin Lin was a late acquaintance with her, but in the 15 years of friendship with Mu Yaner, she naturally did not hesitate to stand the latter. Secretary Wu laughed. He shook his head helplessly. He opened the medicine box, picked up a can of scald ointment and daubed it. Lin Wenwen was worried. She went around to secretary Wu and asked, "you are talking. What''s the relationship between you? In fact, a few months ago, I saw your business card in the coffee shop, which was collected by Lin Lin in the drawer of the bar. Originally, it was just a business card, but there was a lip print on the back of the business card. Did she like you? It''s still you... "Lin Wenwen''s tone was urgent. These words and all kinds of conjectures had been choked in her heart for several months. At this moment, they all vented. On the contrary, secretary Wu took no time to wipe the medicine. He didn''t open his mouth until everything was sorted out and the medicine box was put away. "You really care about cigarettes..." "don''t beat around the Bush, OK?" Lin Wenwen was a little impatient¡° Well, I''m not going around with you. But I can only say that I have never been sorry for cigarettes. I haven''t been sorry for a minute or a second. Do you believe that when I say that? " Secretary Wu''s eyes are full of sincerity. He is close to Lin Wenwen, more like waiting for an affirmation¡° But are you and Lin really OK? Then why are you... "Secretary Wu interrupted Lin Wenwen half way through¡° Lin Wenwen, I have already answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer my question! "¡° "Yes?" Lin Wenwen had some doubts. She didn''t understand what secretary Wu meant¡° I ask you, do you believe it? Do you believe me? " Secretary Wu''s eyes became dim and his tone was full of questions, as if Lin Wenwen, not himself, had done all these suspicious things. Lin Wenwen did not speak immediately. She looked into secretary Wu''s eyes. His face is too deceptive. Under a sunny and clean face, people are always surprised and suspicious. Such simple and sincere eyes say nothing like a playboy who can play with women''s feelings, so weak appearance can''t see his fighting skills are so fierce. But all this is just speculation. In the face of these unnecessary things, Lin Wenwen is still willing to believe the living man in front of him. She nodded and took a deep breath. "I believe you, but I have a word to remind you..."

 Chapter 362

    "Unless you really want to understand, don''t open Yan''er''s heart easily. She was hurt once. I don''t want her to experience that feeling again."


    Secretary Wu smiles. He nods. His eyes look firm.


    When Lin Wenwen came to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back at secretary Wu. "By the way, why didn''t you just call me Mrs. Lu?"


    Secretary Wu''s mouth slightly raised, "because I know what you want to say is not as Mrs. Lu. Do you remember that I told you in the back stairs of Lu''s group that we are friends in private. What can I do for you? Do you think it''s just polite? "


    With that, secretary Wu left the guest room on the second floor.


    Time pushed forward. When secretary Wu and Lin Wenwen just went upstairs, the servant came out of the kitchen with milk. At that time, dushaner was just near the dining table.


    "Well, where are you going? Sister Rong told me to change the soil of the small tree bonsai beside the kitchen terrace as soon as possible. I can''t do it alone! " Another servant in the kitchen chased after her. Although she could lower her voice, she could still hear the smoke clearly.


    The servant with the milk said, "I know, I know, I haven''t finished my own work yet. Sister Rong has just twisted her waist, so we have no room. No, I have to send the milk to Mr. Lu. He wants to drink it while it''s hot!"


    "Oh, hurry up!"


    The evening smoke son hears a sound to walk forward, smile to stretch out a hand, "you go busy, I give Lu Jingshen end up, anyway I all want to go upstairs to look for Wen Wen, handy."


    "Oh, you are a guest, this..." the servant''s expression was struggling.


    Without saying a word, mu Yan''er took the tray directly from her hand. "It''s OK. Lu Jingshen won''t blame you. Go and be busy. Isn''t there still a lot of things to do?"


    "Well, well, thank you, Miss dusk..." the servant seemed to be released and quickly slipped into the kitchen. It''s just that mu Yan''er doesn''t know that most of the servants are afraid of Lu Jing except for elder sister Rong. Maybe it''s because he is always stern and serious.


    Evening smoke son pushed the door into the study, Lu Jingshen is standing at the window, see evening smoke son with milk into, he raised a corner of his mouth, light said, "how is you?"


    Evening smoke son will tray on Lu Jingshen''s desk, light said, "by the way, just your milk."


    "Thank you!" Lu Jingshen picked up the milk and sat at his desk. While drinking, he flipped through the documents on the desk. His eyes were no longer on moyan''er.


    For a moment, when she came to the door slowly, she couldn''t help looking back, "why don''t you ask me?"


    With doubts on his face, Lu Jingshen slowly raised his head and put down the cup in his hand, "ask you? What are you asking? "


    Evening smoke son some embarrassment, she pause, again way, "about last time you said that matter, you are not very anxious, why have not asked me to consider the result?"


    Lu Jingshen suddenly chuckled twice. He closed the document and leaned back in his chair. His tone was indifferent. "Miss mu, your question is very interesting. When you think about it, you will naturally tell me. As long as I ask, will the result change?"


    In fact, what Lu Jingshen said is right, and Mu Yaner knows that she is just struggling all the time. What she needs is not this problem, but to borrow the depth of landing field or anyone''s hand and push her again. As long as she pushes again, she may really have a decision.


    Evening smoke son stands at the door, don''t speak, the door of the study is open. After a while, secretary Wu and Lin Wenwen came over from the other side of the second floor. When they saw Mo Yan''er standing at the door, Lin Wenwen welcomed her and took her arm. "I can''t sit any more. Don''t worry. Your classmate Wu is in good condition. It''s OK. I''ll give it to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingshen also came out of the study. He took a look at secretary Wu and was totally unaware of the accident just downstairs.


    Secretary Wu waved his bandaged arm and laughed, "it''s OK, Mr. Lu, I''ve just been scalded!"


    Later, Lu Jingshen called secretary Wu to the study and said a few words. Secretary Wu left the house with dusky smoke.


    "Yan''er is very strange recently. She always seems to have something on her mind. She doesn''t even ask her." Lin Wenwen looks at the back of the dusk smoke son and unconsciously initiates a burst of exclamation.


    "Is it?" Lu Jingshen casually put up a sentence and said nothing more.


    "By the way, I almost forgot the good news!" Lin Wenwen''s thoughts suddenly came back. Her face was full of smiles. She looked up at Lu Jingshen like a child.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Lin Wenwen''s smile is more brilliant. She subconsciously pulls Lu Jingshen''s sleeve and shakes it left and right. "It''s uncle Cheng Yi. The day before yesterday, I went to the hospital to see him as usual. His fingers will move. Although only a few times, the doctor said that uncle Cheng Yi has a great chance to wake up recently, and the situation has suddenly improved a lot!"


    "Really..." Lu Jingshen''s eyes were dim, like a bottomless dead pool. But he had such eyes, but with a smile on his face, he said again, "this is really good news. We really should celebrate!"


    Lin Wenwen was immersed in joy at this time. She didn''t notice the changing expression on Lu Jingshen''s face. She nodded and her voice was excited. "Well, it''s really wonderful. I don''t know if it''s because I often read uncle Cheng''s diary to him. He heard it. He must know that he still has unfinished concerns, so he can''t wait to wake up! "¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen sighed to himself," it''s a pity that the man who drove away hasn''t been caught yet. He can''t give uncle Cheng justice! " Lu Jingshen stopped Lin Wenwen''s shoulder with one hand and pulled him to his arms. He put his chin on Lin Wenwen''s head and rubbed her soft hair. "The police said that the driver had run away. They would try their best to find him. Don''t worry!" His tone is warm and moist, like a cup of warm tea, but it is refreshing. However, Lu Jingshen naturally knows that the driver who caused the accident has already died abroad, so let the police go to find him. He thinks that it will not be long before the case is filed. Lin Wenwen nodded, still excited. No matter whether the troublemaker can be found or not, it is not the most important thing for her. The important thing is that Cheng Yi''s recovery finally has hope. This is probably the only news that can make her happy during this period¡° Go -- "Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen''s hand and walked to the living room¡° What are you doing? " As he spoke, Lu Jingshen went to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of wine and came to Lin Wenwen. He shook the bottle and said, "Blue Diamond champagne, there are only three bottles left in the world!" As soon as the voice dropped, Lu Jingshen started the champagne bottle stopper skillfully. With the sound of "bang", the white flower bubbles could not wait to rush out of the bottle mouth and then spill it out of the bottle. God, there are only three bottles of champagne in the world, which must be a price that can surprise me. Why open such an expensive bottle? " Lin Wenwen whispered, but his eyes stayed on the champagne. The light gold pearlescent bottle body looks like a kind of unclear material, which is very textural and dazzling. Even if you just look at the bottle, you will feel very beautiful. When Lu Jingshen picked up the bottle, the translucent light yellow liquid was full of bubbles, and suddenly rushed into the slender high foot champagne glass. Against the crystal lamp in the living room, it looked very beautiful, like a galaxy of stars. Until he came to Lin Wenwen with a cup, he said slowly, "you are a woman with low IQ and lower EQ!" Lin Wenwen took a cup, pursed straight lips, "why suddenly personal attack, inexplicable!" Lu Jingshen sat next to Lin Wenwen, shaking his glass. "Don''t you know that when a man is opening wine, shouldn''t a woman always talk about the price? It''s a wet blanket!" Lin Wenwen smacked her lips. She took up the cup and looked at it. "I''m a layman. Even if I became Mrs. Lu, I can''t change my vulgarity. Before, I tried to pretend to cooperate with you. Now I don''t want to. I''m too tired. I want to be myself! You like it anyway¡° You... "Lu Jingshen was deeply affected by Lin Wenqi''s face. His face was cold, but he was handsome. Without waiting for Lu Jingshen to speak, Lin Wenwen stood up with a smile, shook his head and made a face. He looked like a child. Lin Wenwen stopped his childish behavior and took a look at the phone from the desk. It was a strange number¡° Hello -- "Miss Lin... oh no, it''s Mrs. Lu. I''m Mr. Lin''s assistant. He just had a heart attack and was sent to the senior private hospital in the south of Yuncheng City. I''m on a business trip. The company''s security told me. I''m really worried. You know that Mrs. Lin is gone, and the second miss is...", Although the world knows that Lin Wanxin is in prison, she still has some scruples in her words. "So, miss, I can''t tell you. If you are free, go to the hospital now!"¡° Miss? Are you listening, miss? Hello... "Lin Wenwen hung up the phone directly. Recently, she almost turned a deaf ear to everything about Lin Mu, but her heart still shook violently. After all, the man was her own father, and there was nothing else¡° What''s the matter? " While drinking, Lu Jingshen looks at Lin Wenwen. Although he has noticed something, he still doesn''t see the same thing¡° It''s all right... "Lin Wen wanted to be ruthless. She didn''t care about anything, but she hesitated. She just sat down, but her conscience still pushed her to stand up." Lin Mu is in hospital. He said that his heart is a little uncomfortable. I''ll go out for a while... "" I''ll see you off. "¡° No more Lin Wenwen took a coat and rushed out of the door without looking back.

 Chapter 363

    The smell of disinfectant water in the hospital is still strong. The pure white wall and the light champagne marble floor are vast and dazzling against the background of crystal chandelier. It is indeed a high-grade private hospital. All the furnishings and decorations are very high-grade. Even the benches in the corridor rest area are decorated with hollow out golden patterns.


    Lin Wenwen walked through the quiet corridor towards Lin Mu''s ward.


    Say is not care, say is hate, but after all is the blood is thicker than water''s own father, in the heart how can not half of the waves.


    According to the nurse on duty at the nursing station, Lin Wenwen finally stood at the door of Lin Mu''s ward. She didn''t hesitate to reach out her hand to push the door, but the conversation inside still made her stop. She leaned a little towards the door because she heard the name of Lin Wanxin.


    "I said, no matter what method you use, you can''t tell me now? Can''t I raise you rubbish with millions of salary every year? " Lin Mu''s high pitched voice came out of the ward. He heard it very clearly at the door. His voice sounded very angry.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin!" A young man''s voice was a little timid. He knew that it was Lin Mu''s subordinates or followers.


    Lin Wenwen unconsciously stepped back. Maybe it was just something about Lin Mu''s work. She was not interested in knowing it, and she didn''t want to hide here to eavesdrop. But she had just heard the name that she hated so much. Maybe she heard it wrong. Lin Wenwen thought so and was preparing to leave, because it seemed that Lin Mu could curse loudly, indicating that his body was no longer in trouble.


    "I don''t care what method you use, just get Wan Xin out of prison! Or get the hell out of here Lin Mu''s voice was low, but this sentence ran into Lin Wenwen''s ears.


    "What?" Lin Wenwen clenched his lips, and his stiff body came close to the door again.


    The young man looked very embarrassed, and his voice was worried. "Mr. Lin, listen to me, if you change the past, not to mention getting people out of prison, even killing people directly in prison like last time, it''s easy, but the second young lady''s case is widely concerned by the society, In the past so long, there are still reporters who often go to the prison to meet the second young lady in various ways! "


    The man paused and sighed, "Mr. Lin, everyone''s eyes are staring at him. At this time, I really can''t do anything. It''s easy to pull into the water together with Mr. Lin. Wait a second. People are forgetful. When the spotlight is over, I''ll make sure that the second lady can come out smoothly. "


    There was no sound inside. It was probably that Lin Mu agreed with the young man''s words, but at this moment, Lin Wenwen was surprised. I thought that at least half of what Lin Mu said on the radio last time was really regretful, but now it seems that he doesn''t really feel that everything Lin Wan Xin bears now should be shared.


    Even if Lin Wanxin is not his own daughter, he has always been concerned about Lin Mu''s heart in the past 20 years. Even if he is a wild species, Lin Wenwen is far behind him.


    It seems that everything Lin Mu has done is nothing more than acting. His care for Lin Wenwen is only due to her fear of 50% of Lin''s shares, and his accusation that Lin Wan''s heart is nothing more than killing his family out of helplessness. After all, the matter has been revealed, but he can save Lin''s share price by doing so.


    Lin Wenwen was a bit in a trance. Her mind was full of roars. All this was a joke, but she was still worried. She stepped back two steps. At this moment, she just wanted to escape quickly. She didn''t want to see Lin Mu again. She secretly vowed that she would never pay attention to him again.


    "Miss Lin, you''re here. Mr. Lin is in there!" A private nurse appeared at the door of the ward with a medical tray for dressing change in her hand. Her voice suddenly startled Lin Wenwen.


    "Well, no, I''m leaving." Lin Wenwen''s face is not very good-looking, her eyes Dodge, like a wounded soldier in the emotional battlefield.


    But at this time, the door had been pushed open. When Lin Mu saw Lin Wenwen, he was in a shallow mood and could not see the sadness and happiness. He just waved, "you''re here, why don''t you come in! I have something else to tell you


    Lin Wenwen stopped, sorted out his emotions with the fastest speed, turned around and walked into the ward. Lin Mu was leaning on the head of the hospital bed with a pillow on his waist. His face was not as haggard as the voice of swearing just now.


    "How do you know I''m in the hospital?" Lin Mu asked flatly.


    "It was your assistant who called me. I thought how serious it was. You look energetic!" Lin Wenwen''s face was colder than his expression.


    Lin Mu chuckled, but coughed. "It''s disappointing to see that I''m not dead..."


    On one side stood a young man, who had just talked to Lin Mu. He looked very deceitful, and his eyes were not very honest. The nurse changed the dressing for Lin Mu. Until she rolled up the sleeve of the patient''s clothes, Lin Wenwen saw that Lin Mu''s elbow was full of blue and purple, and the gauze in the middle was soaked with blood. It looked dazzling and ferocious.


    Probably seeing Lin Wenwen''s eyes, the man on one side opened his mouth, "Miss, Lin always has a sudden heart discomfort at home, plus some fever, so when he faints, he accidentally bumps into the decoration of the living room and gets hurt..." "Oh." Lin Wenwen looks like a hedgehog, which makes Lin Mu more angry, but he can no longer yell at Lin Wenwen like before. But this anger unfortunately hurt the innocent, is the side of the young man¡° Who wants you to talk here? Get out of here and do what you should do Lin Mu scolded with dissatisfaction¡° Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. then I''ll go first! " The man nodded his head in fear and said hello to Lin Wenwen politely before he left. At first sight, he knew that he was a subordinate who was good at flattering, but he must be a confidant of Lin Mu. Otherwise, Lin Mu would not have given him those things just now. Between words, Lin Mu glanced at Lin Wenwen. His eyes were as cold as the morning frost in March. Lin Wenwen''s face was embarrassed and pale, his hair was not well arranged, but scattered randomly behind his shoulders, tangled up with a hair rope. She was wearing a coat, which was still a real silk nightgown, with only car keys and mobile phone in her hand. After a while, the nurse helped Lin Mu to replace the gauze on the wound, and then wiped the medicine again. Her movements were meticulous and skilled, and she looked very trustworthy. After everything was done, the little nurse took a spray and gave it to Lin Wen Wen, intending to tell him. This is an analgesic spray. When the patient feels uncomfortable, he can spray a few times across the gauze. The mist will permeate into it, which will effectively relieve the pain and give it to you. In addition, the patient is still a little feverish now. After the drip is over, you''d better... "The nurse only said half of what she said, and Lin Wenwen interrupted her¡° You''d better tell him yourself. " The voice had not yet fallen, and Lin Wen Wen threw the spray in his bed. The nurse''s expression has a little doubt, but still according to Lin Wenwen said, turned to look at Lin Mu. Lin Mu picked up the spray bottle that Lin Wen Wen threw and threw it in the nurse''s tray. "What spray, so little wound, do not need to make these things. You go out, what do I call you again?" Oh, good The nurse nodded and left the ward in silence¡° When did you have a heart attack Lin Wenwen sat on the sofa with a shallow expression. Lin Mu''s face was always bad. In addition to his mood, he also had pain all over his body. He leaned back and said, "why, do you still care about me?" Lin Wenwen turned her head and smiled bitterly. Her expression was stiff. Her voice was very cold. "I don''t think I have this obligation, and I''m very busy. If you have anything to say, just say it!"¡° Ah -- "Lin Mu sneered, his eyes sullen with a dark blue light," yes, I didn''t do my duty, you naturally have no obligation, very fair. " After that, Lin Mu took out a document from the corner of the table, which was still beside the bed, "sign this document." Lin Wenwen picked up the document and looked at it. There were more than ten pages in it. The dense small words were like ants, which made her feel disgusted. She didn''t understand the legal nature of the professional documents, but she knew that it was a transfer contract. "What''s the meaning of this?" Lin Mu''s tone was flat. "Before, when the shares were still in the hands of the old man, there was such a routine document between us. The company''s big and small affairs were all left to me to make decisions and handle. Now that the owner of the shares has changed, it''s natural to sign a new document properly!" Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. She took the document and said flatly, "I know. After I read it, I''ll ask someone to send it to you."¡° That''s right When Lin Wenwen came to the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Mu, "I found a very interesting phenomenon. As we all know, Lin Mu, the filial son, was so kind to his grandfather before. He listened to his advice and called every day. It hasn''t changed for ten years. But you haven''t called your grandfather for four months since the shares in his hands were cleared. I don''t know if this is just a picture. " He pointed to Lin Wenwen and raised his voice. "It''s against the sky. Now you''ve taught me a lesson. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do." Lin Wenwen deliberately smiles and shrugs, "when my grandfather talked to me about it on the phone yesterday, he only said one thing. He said that the most correct choice he made was that he didn''t give Lin''s power to you directly at the beginning, which made him enjoy more than ten years of good fortune."

 Chapter 364

    "Oh, sad --" Lin Wenwen''s mouth curved sarcastically. After that, she left the ward with a cold face. She closed the door fiercely. This sound was more like a slap on Lin Mu''s face. It was painful and embarrassing.


    Lin Wenwen tightly clutched the stack of documents in his hand. His face was pale. He was just as strong as a balloon. It was empty inside and could not stand any sharp collision. The hurt between relatives and lovers is always mutual.


    Hurt others at the same time, also hurt yourself.


    She didn''t want to stay in the hospital for a moment. Everything here made her feel suffocated. Lin Wenwen, who hurriedly walked out of the elevator with her head down, just ran into the same person who came in in panic. She was the same thin girl.


    "Right..." Lin Wen wanted to apologize, but just raised his head to meet the girl''s eyes. He was stunned, "Wang man? What are you doing here? "


    "Sister Wen -" Wang man''s eyes were red, obviously he had just cried. I haven''t seen her for a month. She looks a lot thinner and haggard.


    "What happened?" Lin Wen pulls Wang man, and a bad premonition comes out of thin air, which makes her feel flustered.


    "Tang Tang can''t do it..." Wang man''s voice is weak and weak, shaking in addition to her voice and her body.


    Seems to be trying to suppress the pain in the heart, her voice to the last syllable has almost overflowed from the voice of the general.


    When Lin wendun felt the darkness in front of him, his face turned pale, his body shook, and his file bag fell to the ground, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    There is crystal clear liquid in Wang man''s eye circles. She shakes her head and sobs, "I want to call you, but Tang Tang won''t let me tell you anything. He says that there are too many misunderstandings between you and President Lu. He doesn''t want to annoy you because of his body, so..."


    Lin Wenwen frowned, "where is he now?"


    ¡­¡­


    The elevator stops on the 25th floor, which is the top floor. The quiet air seems to have stopped flowing, and the smell of disinfectant is still strong and pungent.


    In the elevator, Wang man tells Lin Wenwen that because there is a piece of equipment only in this hospital, Fang moting has packed the whole two floors here, in order to give Tang Xiaoge a quiet and private treatment environment. In the past month, Tang Xiaoge''s condition has taken a turn for the worse. He often faints suddenly, and his heart is accompanied by severe pain and convulsions. All these signals indicate that his condition has begun to deteriorate.


    Although all the medical conditions are the best, but some things are like sand between the fingers, unable to grasp.


    Walking to the door of Tang Xiaoge''s ward, he is lying on the bed, and the drip tube of infusion continuously infuses brown liquid into his blood vessels. All this can only be maintained, but it makes the patient bear great pain. Through the glass window on the door, Lin Wengang can see Tang Xiaoge''s face.


    His face is now pale and almost transparent. His lips are dry and there are many cracks. It looks shocking and distressing. Whether it''s age, family, or career, everything is Tang Xiaoge''s best time. Maybe he is jealous of talents, so he steals his fiery heart.


    "What did the doctor say?" Lin Wenwen''s voice was full of thorns, and it sounded hoarse.


    Wang man inhaled his nose in a low voice and said, "we can''t find the cause of the sudden aggravation of the disease. Every day is a kind of suffering for him. The doctor said that the only way is to find a suitable donor and do heart transplantation as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have a chance of survival, otherwise it may be difficult for him to survive for three months..."


    Lin Wenwen had known about the heart donor for a long time, so this sentence didn''t make her feel hopeful. On the contrary, she was even more depressed. It''s said that there is no way out of heaven, but why did heaven block all the exits that Tang Xiaoge could get out of the haze.


    His blood type is the rarest panda blood type in the world, P blood. This blood group is far more rare and difficult to obtain than Rh negative blood. The number of records, even only a bit.


    God''s only hope for everyone is that now there must be a heart healthy p-type blood person who died. Just before this life, he signed the organ donation instructions. Just at this time, all this happened. But this is too ridiculous, the probability seems to be lower than buying lottery tickets.


    All of a sudden, Wang man turned around and took Lin Wenwen''s hand. He almost cried in a low voice, "sister Wen, would you please Mr. Lu? He''s so powerful. Maybe there''s a way!"


    Lin Wenwen patted Wang man on the back and comforted him, "silly girl, if Lu Jingshen can do something and think of a way, why doesn''t Fang moting have that ability?"


    "Yes, you''re right, but if Fang moting and Lu Jingshen can''t do anything about it, then there''s only one way to die. What to do..." Wang man''s face is pale, and she keeps reading, whispering, flustered, and doesn''t know what to do.


    "You''re here. Why don''t you come in? I''m so stuffy here..." Tang Xiaoge opened his eyes slowly. He was joking. He deliberately raised a corner of his mouth and laughed as usual. However, his familiar appearance and action were very weak, just like the strength of lifting a corner of his mouth was no longer easy for him.


    Wang man wiped his tears outside the door, but the more he wiped them, the more they flowed. Finally, she couldn''t help breaking the dike. "Sister Wen, you go in, I''ll buy you something to drink!" With that, Wang man ran away from the door of the ward. Tang Xiaoge complained helplessly, "this Wang man just said that he was going out to buy a drink. It seems that he must have gone out to be lazy. This assistant is too incompetent. I have to deduct her year-end bonus!" But only Lin Wenwen saw that Wang man was carrying a bag of drinks when he left the ward¡° Cough cough... "Tang Xiaoge said half, suddenly coughed, he covered his heart, the expression is clearly painful, but struggling desperately¡° are you all right? I''ll call the doctor Lin Wenwen looks a little alarmed. She holds Tang Xiaoge and puts the file bag on one side of the cabinet. Tang Xiaoge grabs Lin Wenwen''s wrist with his backhand. He has little strength. If Lin Wenwen always cries for help, but now even if he has exhausted his strength, he can only exert a little effort. "Don''t go. It''s hard to see you. Stay a little longer. Waiting for the doctor to come, it will be a long time, maybe you should go... "Lin Wenwen suddenly felt that the tip of her nose was sore, her eyes were obviously burning, and she wanted to cry, but she was trying her best to restrain herself. Once her mood broke, it would be like a collapsed river bed, and the flood would surge until she drowned. Lin Wenwen can''t do that. She must be strong and optimistic¡° You, the active cells of your whole body Lin Wenwen raised his voice and pretended to poke Tang Xiaoge''s head with ease, just like when he was in Tianyin before. Her voice is obviously trembling. Tang Xiaoge looks at it, but she smiles brightly. With that, Lin Wenwen picked out an orange from one side of the fruit basket and peeled it. After peeling the orange, Lin Wenwen ate two pieces by herself. She didn''t say to help Tang Xiaoge peel them. Instead, after eating the two pieces, she pressed her nose with disgust. "Eh, it''s so sour. If you don''t eat it, I''ll give it to you." Tang Xiaoge smiles happily. His white teeth don''t even match his dry cracked lips. He gets up and leans on the pillow at the head of the bed. He reaches for the orange in Lin Wenwen''s hand. He knows what she means. Lin Wenwen also clearly knows that Tang Xiaoge is always arrogant. His ideal and his yearning for life do not allow him to bow down like this. Therefore, he never likes others to treat him as a patient. He resents the politeness and sympathy of crying for heaven and earth as soon as he is near the ward. So Lin Wenwen is doing very well, and Wang man is also doing his best to cooperate. When Tang Xiaoge reaches out his hand, Lin Wenwen''s eyes are stinging and he is going to be blind. His once white and slender fingers and the back of his hands with obvious joints are covered with dense pinholes and all kinds of check-up and bruises. His hands seem to be thinner. Lin Wenwen unconsciously grabs Tang Xiaoge''s hand. She holds it tightly. There is no temperature in that cold hand. Her palm and her heart are severely pulled and hurt¡° Why do you think so much of me? " Tang Xiaoge said, his lips trembling violently. Lin Wenwen released his hand. He felt that it was not easy to endure tears. His brain was suffering from severe hypoxia. "Eat your oranges, don''t waste them!" Tang Xiaoge''s hair is hanging between her eyebrows and eyes, with a trace of sadness in the mess. "One thing, I told Wang man, but she is always careless and careless. I don''t trust her. Wenya''s son, I guess I can''t adopt him. When I have time, I''ll go to the welfare home to see him. He''s very pitiful... "Lin Wenwen felt very sad and turned to look at Tang Xiaoge angrily," what to say? I really want to slap you. I have to do my own things. I don''t have time or time. You can''t count on me! " Tang Xiaoge smiles and looks relieved. He knows that Lin Wenwen will do a good job. "Don''t cry. I hate women crying most. God doesn''t want to accept me for being so arrogant and hateful. Ha ha -" who''s crying, psycho! You''re right. God hates you most. He won''t want you. Just stay honest and don''t dream With that, Lin Wenwen turned around to tidy up the sundries on the table and wiped the corners of his eyes. A crystal clear drop of water fell and hit the ground. The figure at the door flashed by, and he saw all this in his eyes. The shawl in his hand was rubbed into a ball, and the angry eyes were submerged in the cold light of the corridor.

 Chapter 365

    Lin Wenwen came back to Lu''s house from the hospital. It was already 4:56 in the morning. She crept into the door, and sister Rong immediately met her.


    "Mrs. Lu, when you are back, would you like to have breakfast first, or would you like to put the bath water for you, or would you like to sleep for a while?" Rong elder sister politely asked, the whole land house is very quiet, except for the bodyguard and Rong elder sister on duty, other servants have not got up.


    "Sister Rong, why are you so early?" Lin Wen took off his coat and shook his neck. He looked very tired.


    "As I get older, I sleep less. I''m worried about Mr. Lu coming back, so I''ve been waiting for him all the time..."


    Lin Wen stopped and said, "did Lu Jingshen go out last night?"


    Sister Rong nodded and answered faintly, "Mr. Lu saw that you were in a hurry and it was cool at night, so he told me to find a thick shawl and then went out. Madam, didn''t you see Mr. Lu in the hospital?"


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows gently wrinkled, did not answer sister Rong''s question, but pursed her lips, "en, I know, you go to work first, I''ll go to sleep!"


    When receiving Lin Lin''s phone call, Lin Wenwen just took a shower and lay on the bed. After tossing about all night, she was exhausted.


    When the phone rings, Lin Wenwen answers the phone with her eyes closed without even looking at the screen. Her voice is tired, "hello --"


    At the other end of the phone, I didn''t speak until half a day later. A mature and charming woman with a cigarette and wine voice knew it was Lin Lin, "do you have time to meet me?"


    Lin Wenwen''s sleepiness was reduced by more than half. She opened her eyes and sat up straight. Without thinking about it, she agreed to her request, "OK, I''ll go to your store to find you!"


    "Good!"


    Come here again, everything has not changed, just a different atmosphere, can''t say what it is. Lin Wenwen is in a hurry to clean up. She doesn''t have make-up. She just wears a sports suit with a pair of sports shoes and comes out. When walking into the coffee shop, Lin Lin stood in the bar as usual, wiping the cup. The shop was empty, probably because it was too early.


    Lin Wenwen went to the bar, opened the high chair, sat up, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Lin smiles at Lin Wenwen, a little less charming and a little more tired, but she hides it well. She did not directly answer Lin Wenwen''s question, but gently asked, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Don''t you know how to make decisions for others? Why do you ask me?" Lin Wenwen''s words are full of thorns, and her mood obviously stays in the last bad memory.


    Lin Lin shook her head and chuckled, "you are angry. Are you angry with me?"


    "No, we''ve only met strangers a few times. What''s the point?"


    Lin Lin laughs. This is Lin Lin''s answer the last time Lin Wen came to ask about secretary Wu. She still remembers that she is really blaming Lin Lin. She poured a glass of milk and put it in front of Lin Wenwen. The pure white milk looked warm.


    "Look at you, even in the mouth of Wu''s book, he didn''t get a definite answer. He should just perfunctorily tell you that there is nothing between us, so you can rest assured, right?" Lin Lin''s words are true. She knows men very well, and secretary Wu is just one of them.


    Lin Wenwen picked up the milk and took a few gulps. From her eyes, Lin Lin knew that she had guessed right, "I can tell you the truth of the whole thing, but you have to do me a favor. Of course, you are also helping your friend..."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Lin Lin opened her mouth, but she lied.


    That day, Lin Wenwen sat in the coffee shop for less than half an hour, and they reached a consensus, which made Lin Wenwen very happy, but she had to agree to Lin''s request, that is, only the two of them knew.


    Half a month later, the relationship between Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen seems to be stagnant. It seems that they are stuck at a certain point, which is hard to overcome. Lu Jingshen''s words seem to be less and less. Lin Wenwen doesn''t care. She still goes to Lu''s and the hospital as usual.


    After Tang Xiaoge''s condition worsened, Fang moting did not hesitate, because now there is only one way, that is to find a donor immediately to do heart transplantation for him.


    Fang moting, who originally wanted to take advantage of extraordinary means, was limited. Half a month later, the story about Tang Xiaoge''s rare blood type and heart donor exploded. The doctors and nurses who signed the treaty were thoroughly checked by Fang moting. It seems that it''s not what they call it. It spread like wildfire and became the most popular topic in Yuncheng.


    "Who in the world let this out?" Wang man clenched his fist and looked angry.


    Lin Wenwen came to the hospital early in the morning to visit Tang Xiaoge, but Wang man kept nagging him. Lin Wenwen also learned from Wang man that Fang moting had found a person with type P blood by various means. He was in his early 30s and was in Yuncheng.


    Although it''s terrible to kill people, Wang man even thinks it''s a good way to save Tang Xiaoge. But this matter has been spread out. Everyone knows that Fang moting has always loved Tang Xiaoge, the stepson. If the man suddenly died at this time, even a fool can see that it must be Fang moting''s so-called.


    He pays more attention to Tang Xiaoge and will not bet with Sifang group. Things seem to be in a stalemate, Tang Xiaoge''s donor is gone, but this matter has saved the life of the person who is also type P blood, Lin Wenwen''s mood is very complex, she does not know whether to be happy or desperate. Lu Jingshen''s phone rings again and again, urging Lin Wenwen to attend the press conference on Lu''s afternoon. On the way from the hospital to Lu''s group, Lin Wenwen thought a lot. She remembered the hope Lin Lin had given her. She said that her friend could contact a person with type P blood. She was in Japan, suffering from gastric cancer and was approaching the end of her life. As soon as she died, her heart could be sent directly to Yuncheng. But half a month later, this matter seems to have no eyes at all. I''m afraid Tang Xiaoge can''t wait for his heart in Japan. His condition is more serious. He is in a semi coma for more than half of the day. His breath and pulse are very weak. Every time Lin Wenwen goes to the hospital, she just takes a look at the door and leaves in a hurry. She can''t bear to stay. Wang man always accompanies Tang Xiaoge. She has lost a lot of weight, and her face is not very good, probably because she often stays up late. Soon, Lin Wenwen arrived at the Lu group. Secretary Wu was waiting at the door early in the morning. He explained what Lin Wenwen wanted to say and do at the press conference. His voice in the ear constantly exhort, Lin Wenwen feel very irritable, she did not even hear a word. This press conference is just a press conference about one of Lu''s brands. To put it simply, this press conference is just an advertisement for Lu''s promotion. Lin Wenwen accompanies Lu Jingshen to attend such activities almost every week. After the introduction and process of the brand, Lu Jingshen orally announced his next big project plan, "in the next year, Lu will build an entertainment city, which will be the largest entertainment city in the world, and 15% of the income in the first three years will be donated to government charities."¡° The location of the entertainment city is in Wenyu, which is close to Yuncheng... "Lin Wenwen suddenly returned to her senses. She looked at Lu Jingshen with a calm face and kept beating drums in her heart. After the press conference, Lin Wenwen rushed into Lu Jingshen''s office regardless of everything. Regardless of the Secretary''s obstruction, she forced her way in¡° Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, she... "The secretary came in with a look of panic, and she was very embarrassed. Lu Jingshen waved, "you go out first!" Until all the people inside left, Lin Wenwen couldn''t wait to say, "the entertainment city project you just mentioned is my uncle''s land in Wenyu?" Lu Jingshen stood up, facing Lin Wenwen''s question, he was obviously a little unhappy, "please make it clear that Wenyu''s land is already Lu''s name in law, it is no longer your uncle''s land!" Lin Wenwen''s face is not very good-looking, although it is true that from the moment they get married, she has accepted to give Wenyu''s land to Lu Jingshen, but after all, they are no longer a simple contractual relationship. Lu Jingshen''s proposal has unconsciously changed Lin Wenwen''s idea. Therefore, she felt that for emotion, he should at least give her an explanation in advance, but Lu did not. Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Lu Jingshen said coldly, "you are Mrs. Lu. Remember your identity. I''m not satisfied with your performance at the press conference! I know how to run to the hospital all day. Is Tang Xiaoge so important to you? "¡° He''s my friend. Besides, he''s so sick now. What''s wrong with him when I go to the hospital? " Lin Wenwen''s tone was a little impatient¡° You''re right. That''s why I didn''t bother with you. Don''t do so many meaningless things and don''t touch my bottom line again! " Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold, and his eyes looked terrible, as if he was going to swallow Lin Wenwen alive. For a moment, Lin Wenwen suddenly looked at Lu Jingshen in consternation. She pointed to Lu Jingshen''s hand and began to tremble, "is that you? It''s you, isn''t it? "¡° You told the media about Tang Xiaoge''s type P blood. You doubt us, so you have to watch him die, right? " Lin Wenwen raised her voice, her eyebrows clamped, and her face was partly uneasy. Lu Jingshen just laughed and raised a corner of his mouth, "life, old age, illness and death are human nature. From another angle, why don''t you say that I saved a person? If it wasn''t for me, the innocent person might have died in Fang moting''s hands."

 Chapter 366

    "You can hear me clearly. I''ll give you a face. You''re Mrs. Lu. If I don''t give you anything, it''s nothing. Don''t overstep it! I''m going to have a meeting. Go back to the land house by yourself. I don''t want to see you in the company today! " With that, Lu Jingshen left the office, leaving Lin Wenwen alone. His face was ugly and dignified. The huge office became empty and quiet, which made people panic. Everything here, with the shadow of landing depth of field, seems to be staring at Lin Wenwen, cold eyes let her gasp. Lu Jingshen''s every word is like a knife, accurate and merciless in her heart, pain of her suffocation, like drowning in general, even breathing with a heavy feeling. She soon left Lu, but did not directly return to Lu''s house. Instead, she drove aimlessly around the city from south to north. The cool wind blew through the gap of the car window and disordered Lin Wenwen''s hair. Her eyes were gloomy and could not bring up any vitality. Unconsciously, the car stopped in that familiar place, the old city of Yuncheng. Whenever Lin Wen is not happy, he will come here unconsciously. After a few months, there has been a different scene here. The construction team of Sifang group has already been stationed in the reconstruction of the old city. Lin Wenwen pushed the door open and stepped out of the car. The cold wind came, and she subconsciously wrapped her collar tightly. It looks even more lively here. A steady stream of pedestrians meet and gossip, but smile on their faces. Although it''s a mess covered by all kinds of disordered Wai cloth, they know that everything is getting better. Yes, all things are getting better and better. What about Tang Xiaoge? Lin Wen is obedient to the alleys in the old city, bypassing the construction boundary and choosing a better way. After seven or eight turns, she finally came to the small square in the center of the old city. It is still quiet here. The boundary of construction has been opened. Naturally, children will not come here to play. Looking at everything in front of you, the familiar scene seems to have just happened yesterday. When people recall it, they will sigh about the speed of time and the fragility of life. How important is Tang Xiaoge to Lin Wenwen? She can''t answer Lu Jingshen''s question at all. If he is consistent, maybe he will meet less after a long time. Tang Xiaoge is just a passer-by to Lin Wenwen. But now it''s different. It''s easy for the feelings between people to become extremely precious in the face of life and death. Compared with deep feeling, it''s more like a pity¡° What''s the matter? " When a man''s voice suddenly rings from behind Lin Wenwen, she is in a trance and is startled¡° Ouyang Jing? Why are you Lin Wen''s eyebrow and heart wrinkled slightly. She looked back and saw that disgusting face with full ruffian gas appeared in front of her eyes. His dress changed back to "great, sister Wen..." Wang man cried. Her excitement and excitement far exceeded everyone. Ouyang Jing stood aside, looking at Lin Wen Wen with tears in her eyes, with a puzzled look on her face

 Chapter 367

    In the office, secretary Wu is standing in front of Lu Jingshen with a serious face. He has just signed the document in his hand. After all the other company executives leave, he solemnly reports the news he just received about Lin Mu.


    Lu Jingshen put down his computer and sat on the back of his chair. His face was flat without any extra emotion. His deep eyes looked like an abyss.


    "Mr. Lu, just received the wind, and Lin Mu has made an appointment with the seller in the black market to deliver the goods. The place is in Lin''s waste factory last time, and the time is 1:30 tomorrow afternoon." Secretary Wu looked at Lu Jingshen. He still pushed the frame as usual.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes become complicated. He is thinking about things, but he can''t see sadness and happiness. His eyes are just dark.


    "Mr. Lu, shall we send someone to intercept that data?" Secretary Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Seeing Lu Jingshen''s delay in making a decision, he felt a little anxious. After all, the time for settlement is approaching. If the data really falls into the hands of Lin Mu, what Lu Jingshen has been doing is nothing.


    Lu Jingshen still didn''t move. He stood up slowly, took out a cigarette and went to the window. Today''s sunshine is particularly abundant, and Lu Jingshen''s back beside the huge and broad French window is particularly dark, looking solemn and magnificent, with a kind of breathtaking aura.


    The frosted black lighter is turning over in Lu Jingshen''s slender fingers, and the metal cap makes a clear impact sound. At such a moment, it is more like the heartbeat squeezed by the crack of time, becoming sharp and bright. For a moment, he suddenly stopped playing in his hand and flexibly lit the cigarette that he was biting between his lips and teeth. Suddenly, the misty smoke hung all over the windowsill, which looked like a dark forest and could not show light.


    "General manager Lu..." secretary Wu was obviously a little impatient. He called softly in an urgent tone.


    Lu Jingshen finally opened his mouth. He probably had a countermeasure. "Don''t be so impatient. You''ll lose your square inch when you''re urged. Isn''t that right?"


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean? Is all this a trap? " Secretary Wu''s eyes were stunned and confused. He had always had a lot of ideas. At this time, he still had no judgment ability. After all, it was an important decision about this big plan.


    Before Lu Jingshen spoke, secretary Wu said anxiously, "no, the person who disclosed the news to me is Lin Mu''s confidant. He owes a lot of gambling debts, so money is imminent. He still points to this road to get out of trouble. How can he block his own road?"


    "Ha ha --" Lu Jingshen chuckled and turned to secretary Wu. "The problem is not necessarily with him. Such a stupid person may not be able to play such a trick. A senior executive of a listed company can even be entangled with gambling debts. How much do you believe in his IQ and EQ?"


    Secretary Wu''s eyes were in a trance. He was thinking. For a moment, he looked up at Lu Jingshen. "Mr. Lu, do you mean that the person with the problem... Is Lin Mu?"


    Lu Jingshen''s mouth lit with a faint light, and his voice was like a cold light in the dark forest. "Lin Mu is an old fox. He should have guessed something, but there is no substantial evidence. Obviously, he began to doubt us after he got the two pieces of land!"


    "Do you mean that Lin Mu deliberately set up such a bureau to invite the emperor into the urn?" Secretary Wu''s eyebrows were locked, which he didn''t even think of.


    On the contrary, Lu Jingshen relaxed and said faintly, "I just didn''t expect that Lin Mu Dao was still so rational. He was targeting himself. Beihai group would not let him go. If he didn''t get the data as soon as possible, Lin would be maliciously attacked or even acquired by Beihai group, He knows very well


    Secretary Wu cleared his mind and thought about all this in an instant. "Did Lin Mu deliberately give us the news to verify his conjecture?"


    Lu Jingshen shook his head and looked thoughtful. "No, Lin Mu doesn''t have the time to verify his suspicions one by one. He should have locked in some of the people he suspects and deliberately sent them information. At that time, he just needs to wait to catch people. If anyone comes out of the factory, it will verify everything."


    "But even so, what can he do?" Secretary Wu''s face was in a trance, which was like a huge mystery, hard to solve.


    But Lu Jingshen seems to have seen through everything for a long time. He calmly analyzes all these things, and he already has plans for the next step in his heart. That''s why Lu Jingshen is Lu Jingshen, and secretary Wu is only secretary Wu. Even secretary Wu, who is proud of himself, is convinced.


    Lu Jingshen snuffed out the cigarette butts in his hands, his voice full of magnetism with a touch of indifference. "It''s always better to fight purposefully than to look for a needle in a haystack. He''s a blind fool like a headless fly. I guess Lin Mu wants to make sure who has the data. Even if he doesn''t get the data, he can pull a cushion."


    Secretary Wu lowered her eyebrows and suddenly seemed to be enlightened. "It turns out that Lin Mu is so crafty. Thanks to Mr. Lu''s foresight, I''m really sorry. I almost broke a big deal..."


    Secretary Wu''s voice was a little low. He had to admit that he was not good enough to think about problems. If Lu Jingshen hadn''t told him that, he would not have any doubt at all. But what he doesn''t know is that Lu Jingshen has already made plans since secretary Wu mentioned it to him last time in Lu''s house. He deliberately let it continue to ferment.


    The reason is very simple. If Lin Mu doesn''t target this time, he will have a long dream. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t continue to explore in the future. So even if Lu doesn''t care, he always follows a fly when doing great things, even if he doesn''t bite people, it''s boring¡° Do you think it''s as simple as I just held you on the edge of the cliff in time? " Lu Jingshen''s smile became deep. He went to secretary Wu with a trace of expectation in his eyes. But secretary Wu still seems to disappoint Lu Jingshen. Many things can''t just stay on the surface. He has to dig three feet in every step of business. This is what Lu Jingshen has always done. Secretary Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, and never stretched out. "Mr. Lu, I don''t understand what you mean..." Lu Jingshen reached out and patted secretary Wu on the shoulder, leaned against his desk, folded his hands on his chest, with a calm look. "If you send the news to Sifang group, it means that there is a major confidential document about Sifang group in the black market, Now we have a buyer, and we will make clear the delivery place that Lin Mu will prepare tomorrow! " Wu secretary was shocked, and he asked anxiously, "Mr. Lu, you are going to provoke disputes. Will something happen? But even so, will Sifang believe it? "¡° No¡° Ah? Then why... "Secretary Wu wanted to talk and stopped. Lu Jingshen''s words made him more confused. A cloud of doubt shrouded secretary Wu''s head, which was hard to disperse¡° It doesn''t matter whether the Sifang Group believes in it or not. What''s important is that Fang moting is always cautious. He can''t tolerate anything that may affect the share price of Sifang group, so it''s enough for Sifang group to show up in the abandoned factory. At that time, Fang moting will only think that this is a boring deception, but Lin Mu has made enemies since then. Naturally, his eyes will not stay on Lu''s group. Without a fly, we will be much more convenient! " Lu Jingshen''s words awakened secretary Wu, and he was immediately enlightened. At the same time, he was amazed at Lu Jingshen''s keen intuition and careful layout. Secretary Wu secretly takes a glance at Lu Jingshen, who is calm and calm. He can''t help admiring him. Many things make secretary Wu deeply and sincerely admire Lu Jing, which is one of the important reasons why he follows him wholeheartedly¡° I know what to do, Mr. Lu! Don''t worry, I''ll do it well! " Secretary Wu''s eyes were firm, as if a strong soldier had a goal, and he picked up his weapon with clear eyes. Lu Jingshen nodded with satisfaction and sat back in his office chair. He opened his papers and began to work. It seemed that the grand plan just now was nothing more than ordinary gossip. He seemed so careless. He doesn''t look like he''s involved in a fight between four listed companies¡° PNB is not enough to do great things. You need to have PNC, PND and even more backup plans. Do you understand? " Lu Jingshen didn''t look up. He read the document and said it indifferently in a mild tone. Secretary Wu felt as if he had learned an important lesson from Lu Jingshen. He nodded and his eyes were fixed. It''s not only about Lu Jingshen''s infallible plan and perfect layout, but also his belief in following Lu Jingshen¡° Knowing Mr. Lu, I''ll be busy first... "As soon as I got to the door, secretary Wu stopped. He was still puzzled by the conclusion that he couldn''t come up with. Finally, he couldn''t help asking¡° Mr. Lu, I still can''t understand one problem. Why do you have to choose Sifang group? No matter who the imaginary enemy of Lin Mu is, why Sifang group? Are you also randomly selected? " Lu Jingshen put down the document in his hand and looked at secretary Wu. His mouth was slightly open and his tone was cold. "Because only Fang moting is the easiest person to take the bait at this moment. Everyone knows that he treats Tang Xiaoge like his own. This afternoon, there is a big event about Tang Xiaoge''s life and death. He is suspicious and upset. Anyway, he will go to find out. When he calms down, it will be over naturally. He doesn''t know it... "Secretary Wu takes a cool breath, and his eyes are full of respect, except for Lu Jingshen.

 Chapter 368

    There are many people standing in the corridor of the hospital, including Fang moting, Lin Wenwen, Wang man, and even the medical team and bodyguards who are preparing for the war. Fang moting even transferred Fang''s private helicopter to wait on the apron on the top floor in case of emergency.


    The heart was delivered to the hospital an hour before the operation, and there were a lot of p-type spare blood transfusion bags in it, which was very surprising.


    The emergency almost choked everyone. The lights in the operating room had been on for more than six hours, and everyone was sweating. According to the normal heart transplant operation time, it only takes five to six hours, and the time continues to extend, unless there is an accident.


    However, doctors have been strict at the beginning that the risk of this operation is extremely high, and the operation time may be prolonged due to a variety of emergencies. According to historical records, there was a patient who had an emergency, which led to the original five or six hour operation lasting for more than 30 hours. This is not a situation that has never happened.


    All of these people understand, but once the time is beyond the normal range, it is inevitable to produce bad ideas without anxiety.


    Wang man holds Lin Wenwen''s hand tightly. It seems that her hand is cold without any temperature, but her palm keeps sweating. Besides Wang man, there are Lin Wenwen and Fang moting who are nervous and pale.


    The silence at this moment is as terrible as death. No one knows whether it is hope or parting after this operation. What''s terrible is not the result of terror, but the long darkness before the sentence, the feeling of suffocation is not good, everyone is wandering in the gate of hell, it''s difficult to calm down.


    As time went by, everyone was waiting at the door without eating or drinking. It was the tenth hour. There was still no movement during the operation. Fang Mo Ting was anxiously walking around the door. He kept talking about something, like praying, like nervous gibberish.


    After a while, a man rushed over from the direction of the elevator. He went to Fang Mo ting and whispered for a while.


    "Is there such a thing?" Fang moting''s brows were locked, and all his anxieties were written on his face, which made his face more ugly.


    The man nodded firmly and whispered, "Mr. Fang, the news is reliable, but the buyer doesn''t know who it is..."


    Fang moting''s eyes are constantly sweeping to the door of the operating room. His hand is shaking gently unconsciously. He just opens his mouth for a moment, and his tone is impatient. "Send someone to see what''s going on tomorrow, but don''t act rashly. Let''s see the situation clearly. You can arrange everything. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    The man nodded solemnly and answered in a low voice, "I know, Mr. Fang, then I''ll go first!"


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to all this. After a few words, Fang moting was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the daily trivial troubles. His heart was always concerned about Tang Xiaoge''s operation. It is probably subconsciously that Fang moting believes that Sifang group has always been cautious in its way of doing things, so he will not be surprised. But as Lu Jingshen said, Fang moting is suspicious, so he will send someone to find out.


    After all, shopping malls are like battlefields. It''s impossible for anyone to come all the way without any mud on their trouser legs. If everything is rented, and the rules are consistent, let alone the company''s listing, it may not be able to survive a small financial crisis.


    Lin Wenwen''s mobile phone keeps shaking in her pocket. She doesn''t have any mind to pay attention to it. It''s dusky smoke. She just takes a look and turns off the phone. If something happens, she has secretary Wu. Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen''s mind is completely on Tang Xiaoge, without any deviation.


    Wang man''s face became more and more pale. She began to tremble and sweat. Lin Wenwen no doubt turned back, only to find Wang man sitting on one side of the face pale terrible, her hand seems to be more cold than before.


    "Long, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Wenwen was a little worried. Seeing that Wang man''s face was abnormally red, she reached out and touched Wang man''s forehead and exclaimed, "my God, how can it be so hot? You have a fever


    Lin Wenwen''s voice attracted Fang moting. He frowned at Wang man and asked, "what happened? What happened to her? "


    "She has a bad fever. For a long time, she has been taking care of Tang Xiaoge in the hospital. She often keeps watch all night. She can''t bear it at all." As soon as Lin Wenwen''s words came to an end, Wang man couldn''t support her. Her shaking became more severe. Her lips were dry and her face was like mud.


    Fang Mo Ting took a look at Wang man, and then waved, summoned bodyguards and doctors, "quick, find a ward to give her a rest, let the doctor see."


    "No, I''m not going. I have to stay here until the operation is over." Wang man couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Long, don''t be stubborn!" Lin Wenwen also looks tired, she is more worried about Wang man''s physical condition.


    "No, I''m not going to die. I must stay here! Please, don''t drive me away! It''s just a fever. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait a moment, just a moment... "Wang man said, his eyes never left the direction of the operating room.


    Now her heart is all tied to Tang Xiaoge. If he is not out of danger, she can''t relax.


    "This..." Fang Mo Ting is in a bit of a dilemma. Wang man''s appearance really looks very serious. It''s not a wise choice for her to carry on. Lin Wenwen looks at Wang man''s firm eyes and seems to have felt her determination. So she takes a look at Fang moting and shakes her head gently. "Just let her go..." as soon as the voice falls, the door of the operating room is pushed open. The doctor walks out of the room with tired eyes. He looks very tired, The operation, which lasted more than ten hours, is indeed a big project, especially in the face of such a rare blood type. At this time, everyone gathered around, and Wang man ran to the door with all his strength. She grabbed the doctor''s clothes and asked nervously, "how about doctor, how about Tang Xiaoge? Speak quickly¡° Doctor, is the operation successful? " Fang moting also nervously asks. Lin Wenwen clenches his hand. He can''t say a word he''s afraid of. He just stares at the doctor all the time. The doctor pulled off the mask, even had no time to breathe, and nodded, "don''t worry, the operation is very successful..." just this sentence, a huge stone in everyone''s heart fell to the ground instantly, Fang moting closed his eyes, clenched his hands, excited, just like the Olympic champion who won the gold medal, exaggerated action. Lin Wenwen''s tears burst the dike in an instant. If she didn''t resist it, she almost fainted. But the man who fainted was not Lin Wenwen, but Wang man. Before the doctor continued to speak, Wang man laughed and fell to the ground without strength¡° Come on, I''m fainting! " Wang man endured a high fever of 40 degrees and waited for more than ten hours in the cold corridor. When she heard that the operation was successful, she lost her strength and fainted. It was the last strength to support people''s will, and finally collapsed after the dust settled. That kind of feeling, Lin Wenwen knows, she is happy, but loves Wang man, heartache. When everyone flurried to carry Wang man into the ward, Fang moting grabbed the doctor and asked about Tang Xiaoge''s operation. After all, the operation time doubled, and he was always worried¡° Doctor, is everything ok with the operation? Why is it so long? " Fang Mo Ting''s look is dignified. It''s already early in the morning. The doctor pulled off his mask and hat with fatigue in his eyes. "The operation process was not smooth, but the result was successful. Many conditions occurred in the middle of the operation. We found that Tang Xiaoge''s heart expanded and deformed the day after tomorrow, which led to multiple bleeding points during the operation. Thanks to the spare blood bags sent with the heart, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, It''s probably just that there''s no blood supply leading to death. "¡° But the success of the operation doesn''t mean the final success. It''s only 50% of the process. Whether the childe can completely recover, and whether there will be rejection reaction in the next 15 days of recuperation... "Fang moting''s heart seems to be down, but it''s a big step forward from success. He worries," doctor, Is it true that as long as you spend these 15 days safely, Tang Tang will have no problem at all? " The doctor shook his head. "No, strictly speaking, these 15 days are just the initial stage of rejection. Some heart transplant patients still have sudden rejection cases that lead to death a year later or even longer. But it''s just a matter of probability. You know, as a doctor, I can never give you 100% answers, However, as long as the 15 days passed smoothly, 95% of the heart can be put down... "Fang moting nodded knowingly, and he understood the doctor''s words. Such a probability will exist in both major and minor operations, and there is no 100% in medicine. But these 15 days are still worrying and exhausting. The doctor had some doubts. "It''s strange that I''ve done a lot of heart transplants, but I''ve never seen a case like this where everything is ready, even the blood bag is ready. Did the donor know before he died that his heart could save people? Can we prepare blood samples in the final stage? It''s too rare... "Fang moting also had some doubts, but he didn''t care too much about these. In the ward, Wang man was in a bottle. She had a high fever all the time and even slight inflammation in her lungs. Lin Wenwen accompanied him, tired and almost sleepy. Fang moting stands at the door and looks at this scene. He suddenly feels that Tang Xiaoge is lucky to have two life confidants.

 Chapter 369

    After the heart transplantation, Tang Xiaoge was in a coma and lived in the ICU. His face turned pale. The whole room was filled with all kinds of monitoring instruments, colorful tubes, instruments filled with strange data. Everything looked so cold.


    Lin Wenwen stood at the door of the ward, looking inside through the glass window on the door. Her heart still can''t settle down, because the success of the operation is only the first step, and then he has two difficulties to overcome one by one with his own will.


    First of all, after the operation, the normal recovery time of the patient should not exceed 72 hours, otherwise it would be an abnormal situation and life-threatening. Second, even if Tang Xiaoge can wake up smoothly, the 15 day observation period is the last fight. It''s hard to wait for a long time. Every minute, the stones hanging in my heart are getting heavier and heavier, almost crushing me.


    It''s been a day and a night since the operation. It''s been 24 hours. Tang Xiaoge hasn''t recovered at all. This made everyone sweat. Fang moting even arranged two groups of medical teams from the United States and China to stay in the hospital in turn, waiting at any time in case of emergency.


    On the afternoon of the second day after the operation, Lin Wenwen met Tang Xiaoge''s mother in the hospital. Fang moting led her to the hospital. She seemed to be in good spirits, with a polite smile on her face. Except Fang moting, she seemed very strange to everything.


    Although Tang Xiaoge''s mother is middle-aged and has obvious wrinkles on her face, she is well maintained and younger at the same age.


    That day, she wore a dark green brocade dress, which looked like a very textured fabric. Elegant and generous in a bit more out of the dust temperament, long black hair was carefully tied into a bun, with a pearl inlaid hairpin, neat. Between the eyebrows and eyes, people can''t tell whether they are ignorant or refined. This aunt, looking at it carefully, looks like a fairy falling from heaven. She just accidentally falls into the crevice of time and years and becomes a withered plum.


    Lin Wenwen was fascinated. Until this moment, the situation of that day was still in front of his eyes. It can be seen that Tang Xiaoge''s mother must have been an extraordinary beauty when she was young. No wonder Fang moting loves her so much that she never leaves. Although she was devastated by the disease of memory, and even about to forget everything, but the noble temperament is still not half reduced.


    Forget all eyes, but is clear, like the rising sun, spotless.


    Fang moting holds Tang Xiaoge''s mother''s shoulder and sits beside the hospital bed. He probably wants her to have a look at his son. His memory is blurred, but the family relationship in his subconscious is constantly connected in any case. There must be a feeling in the dark.


    That day, Lin Wenwen was also there. She stood at the door, looking at the three people in the ward. The picture was warm, but it was hard to avoid feeling sour.


    "This young man is very good-looking. Why is he lying here?" Tang Xiaoge''s mother began to stare at Tang Xiaoge as soon as she entered the ward. Her eyebrows gently surged. Finally she looked at Fang moting and asked her doubts.


    Fang Mo Ting''s heart shook fiercely. He still smiled and whispered a few words in her ear. Lin Wenwen didn''t hear what Fang moting said clearly, but his eyebrows and eyes were never so gentle. They were full of love, only for one person.


    In a few words, Tang Xiaoge''s mother laughed and patted Tang Xiaoge''s hand, like a sleeping baby, with a peaceful and gentle face.


    Maybe Fang moting''s decision is right, but Lin Wenning is willing to believe that this is just to stimulate him to wake up as soon as possible, not to comfort him at the last side.


    "Sister Wen..." Wang man''s voice came from one side of the corridor, interrupting Lin Wenwen''s thoughts. She trembled subconsciously, and then came back to herself. There are so many things happening these days that people are caught off guard.


    Lin Wenwen turned back and looked at Wang man. She also came to meet him. "Sister Wen, is this file bag yours? I just went to the ward where Tang Tang lived before to pack up. I found this on the cabinet beside the bed. I saw a file bag with the words "Lin Group". It should be yours, right? "


    Being reminded by Wang man, Lin Wen remembers that this document was the contract Lin Mu gave her that day in the hospital. Later, she meets Wang man downstairs and realizes that Tang Xiaoge lives here. She remembers that she put it on the cabinet beside the hospital bed that day, and then completely forgets it in her confusion.


    She took the folder in Wang man''s hand and nodded, "Oh, it''s mine. I almost forgot..."


    "Sister Wen, go ahead. You haven''t closed your eyes for two days. I''m still here!" Wang man looks like he has recovered a lot. After fainting that day, she has had several fever reducing injections in succession, and most of them are better.


    Recently, she was almost admitted to the hospital. Before the operation, Tang Xiaoge urged her to leave more than once, and even scolded her coldly that she was in the way, which made him upset. But Wang man knew that Tang Xiaoge just didn''t want to implicate himself, so he said that.


    She listened to Tang Xiaoge''s scolding and questioning, but she just pretended to be silly with a smile. Anyway, she refused to leave even if she died. Later, Tang Xiaoge did not have the strength and patience to continue to talk about her, but had to admit her life.


    How can this woman be more annoyed than Lin Wen? Is it because God can''t get along with her and send someone to torture her. Tang Xiaoge thought more than once, but in his heart, there was a warm current. Lin Wenwen saw Tang Xiaoge on the doctor''s bed and thought that even if there were a lot of people here, it would not help, so he agreed. She patted Wang man on the shoulder and said, "well, you have to eat on time. Don''t catch a cold. You haven''t completely recovered from your cold, you know? I''ll come back tomorrow... "Wang man looked at Lin Wenwen with a smile. Although he was stiff, he was still as friendly as before." don''t worry, sister Wenwen. You go quickly. I''m worried that my brother-in-law will be unhappy if you stay here all day. If I''m all right, just take a hundred heart. I''ll tell you anything at any time! " Lin Wenwen nodded and left the hospital. She felt very confused. If it wasn''t for Wang man''s reminding, she almost forgot that she didn''t seem to have met Lu Jingshen these days. She didn''t go to Lu''s and stayed in the hospital all day. Thinking of this, Lin took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Unlike in the past, there was no missed call. She clutched the papers in her hand and drove to the direction of the Lu group. As for this document, Lin Wen wanted to ask Lu Jingshen''s opinions at this time, but all of them were supposed to ease the inexplicable embarrassment and indifference between them, so he came to Lu. At the door of the office, the little secretary of the reception desk was the first to meet her. She said with a polite smile, "Mrs. Lu, you''re here. Mr. Lu is talking to people. He just told us not to let anyone disturb us, so..." the little secretary said, with an awkward expression. She should be embarrassed to refuse Lin Wenwen directly, which is why she was so embarrassed. But Lin Wenwen is not Jiang Yiping. She doesn''t play tricks. She just meets her face. It''s not a matter of urgency¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for him over there. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry... "Lin Wenwen''s voice is soft and his face is gentle. The little secretary just smiles with relief, "Mrs. Lu, would you like tea or coffee?" Lin Wenwen waved, "no, I''ll do it myself. You''re busy with your work." Just turned around, Lin Wen began to wonder, then turned around and asked, "by the way, who is Lu Jingshen meeting?"¡° Oh, it''s the PR director of Lu''s group, who has been in the M country branch before and has just been transferred back recently! "¡° Oh -- "Lin Wenwen shrugged and went to the reception room in a bored way. Lin Wenwen has never been clear about Lu''s personnel arrangement. When she came to Lu, she didn''t even recognize the people in the management, let alone the director in the United States. Instead of going back to her office, Lin Wenwen sat down in the reception room on the opposite side where she could see the door of Lu Jingshen''s office. While waiting, she flipped through the magazines and books around her. She began to feel sleepy and couldn''t stop yawning. Finally, after more than an hour of waiting, the door of Lu Jingshen''s office finally opened. Lin Wenwen''s spirit was more than half in a moment. She stood up with a smile and was about to go out to give him a surprise, but she was just staring at the door. The person who came out was a strange woman she had never met. She looked like she was in her thirties. Although the tall willow eyebrow was not the most popular style at present, it matched her features, almond like eyes and curly and slender eyelashes. Delicate and small nose, two thin lips are light bean paste color, mature with a little jump off, although not brilliant, but the temperament is brilliant, full of charm. It turns out that this woman is the new PR director. Lin Wenwen thinks to herself, but a feeling of jealousy sprouts in her heart. What makes her taste is not this seemingly special woman, but the appearance of Lu Jingshen, who walks out behind her with a smile and bright eyes. Lin Wenwen subconsciously stepped back two steps, the little secretary just mentioned Lin Wenwen, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, she came to see you, right here..." before the little secretary finished, he was interrupted by Lu Jingshen, "tell her to go first. After that, he turned to look at the woman, his face leisurely and handsome, "I ordered a restaurant. At that time, I washed the dust for you. You must like the food of F country!" The woman nodded with a smile, turned around and took the arm of the landing depth of field. The two men went to the direction of the elevator.

 Chapter 370

    It wasn''t until Lu Jingshen and the new director said that the laughter disappeared at the end of the corridor that Lin Wen felt a little trance. She had never seen Lu Jingshen smile at anyone like that, so friendly, which made her feel incredible.


    When the sound of the Secretary''s high-heeled shoes came into his ears, Lin Wenwen hurriedly returned to his seat in the reception room, pretending to be calm. She is smiling, but the expression is very reluctant, after all, in front of others eavesdropping jealous this kind of thing is always not so good-looking.


    "Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu..." the little secretary''s expression was a little embarrassed. She seemed to be having a headache about how to convey Lu Jingshen''s words.


    Lin Wenwen, who knew the current affairs, immediately interrupted her and read the magazine in his hand. "By the way, I can''t wait. I still have something to do. Just wait a moment for you to let me know!"


    With that, Lin Wenwen walked away, pretending to be natural and unrestrained. The little secretary''s relief seemed to be in Lin Wenwen''s mind. She can only do so, to maintain their little arrogance, incidentally, also avoid the difficulty of the messenger.


    "Take the elevator, will you run into them?" Lin Wenwen hesitated in the middle of the walk. She didn''t know if Lu Jingshen and the female director had left. She didn''t want to run into them. She also knew that Lu Jingshen didn''t want to see Lin Wenwen at this time. Of course, she knew that, so she just walked around the corner and looked at the reception desk.


    You can''t walk on the back stairs in front of the secretary. Lin Wenwen looks like she''s on tiptoe. Taking advantage of the gap between the Secretary''s answering the phone, she takes off her high heels and sneaks into the back stairs next to the reception desk, ready to walk down the 15th floor.


    Lin Wenwen''s appearance must be funny. A beautiful woman with fairy like temperament, wearing a plain dress and an off white knitted sweater, has a bag on her chest, but she is carrying a pair of high heels and eating her feet. She sneaks into the safe passage carefully.


    As soon as she entered the room, Lynn was stunned. On the edge of the smoking area of the safe passage, there are seven or eight male colleagues from the company. They are smoking and complaining about the pressure, dissatisfaction, promotion and salary increase, performance appraisal


    The door of the safe passage was pushed open, and the iron door chain was hung on the handle. A crash attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone turned back. In addition to Lin Wenwen, there are those male colleagues who are stunned. They see Lin Wenwen, who seems to have lost his soul one by one, pinches out his cigarette in a panic and apologizes in a panic.


    "Mrs. Lu!"


    "I''m sorry, we''re going to be busy right now..."


    "In fact, we were all joking just now, hehe..."


    "Yes, yes, you can''t tell Mr. Lu that you''re just talking nonsense!"


    Before Lin Wenwen was able to relax, a group of people disappeared in the back stairs, leaving only a strong pungent smell of smoke. She was stunned for a long time. She only felt that her face was slightly hot. After all, the name of Mrs. Lu''s group chairman could not help her walking barefoot on the back stairs and being hit by a group of staff.


    "Ha ha ha" a man''s laughter came from the direction of the upstairs. Lin Wenwen was startled and looked on the Internet with his head on his side. After a while, the man came down from the upstairs, still holding a cigarette between his fingers. He must be a staff member who came to the back stairs to smoke lazily. She felt so.


    Until the man came down from upstairs, Lin Wen could see clearly and blurted out unconsciously, "secretary Wu? Why are you here? "


    Secretary Wu looked up and down at Lin Wenwen, and unconsciously laughed. He took two long puffs and puffed out a cigarette ring. "It''s no surprise that I''m here. Male colleagues who are addicted to smoking in the company usually like to gather here, gossip and complain. It''s you, Madam Chairman of Tangtang group, who appears barefoot on the back stairs. I don''t know. I thought you came here on purpose to arrest people. "


    "Er..." when secretary Wu said that, Lin Wenwen responded. She quickly put on her shoes, awkwardly stroked her hair, cleared her throat, and quickly changed the topic, "arrest? Who are you going to catch? "


    Secretary Wu naturally didn''t ask. He leaned against the handrail of the stairs with a smile and said faintly, "it''s just to catch the employees who are lazy and complaining at work, so as to build up a cool and dignified image of the president''s wife and gain a firm foothold in Lu''s office..."


    After listening to secretary Wu''s words, Lin Wenwen took a breath. She quickly waved her hand, "no, no, I didn''t think about that. What happened just now was really an accident. I..."


    "Ha ha ha..." before Lin Wenwen finished, secretary Wu laughed, "I''m joking. You''re so nervous. I''ll help you relax..."


    Lin Wen took a deep breath and glared at secretary Wu. She covered her heart with an expression of shock. "You''re going to scare me to death. How can you relax? It''s just a shock! I''m just like the treacherous officials in ancient times. It''s true


    Secretary Wu waved his hand solemnly, pretending to be serious and said, "no, even if it is, it should be a treacherous concubine!"


    "You..." Lin Wen, a serious listener, realized that he had been fooled. He pointed to secretary Wu in an angry way, "well, you are not big or small without Lu Jingshen, are you?" Lin Wenwen pretended to be serious and angry, but it seemed that secretary Wu was a few years younger than Lin Wenwen. He coughed twice, and immediately became docile. "I dare not. How can I be unreasonable to Mrs. Lu?" Said, but still laugh off¡° By the way, come to Mr. Lu? You haven''t come to the company recently. Mr. Lu seems not very happy. " Secretary Wu once joked, and his expression returned to the usual docility. He pushed the mirror frame. He always had a childish face, which was not like a secretary who was vigorous and resolute in his work. Lin Wenwen smacked his lips and shook the document in his hand. "He just wants to ask his opinion about something, but it''s not important. He''s still in a hurry to have dinner with your new director. He has no time to talk to me!" Lin Wenwen''s words are full of jealousy. Secretary Wu can''t hear it. He smiles and changes the topic. "By the way, how is Tang Xiaoge''s body recovering?"¡° I don''t know. I haven''t woken up yet, so I have to wait... "Secretary Wu hesitated, but finally said," there''s one thing I want to remind you. After all, you are Mrs. Lu. You have a special identity. You know those reporters are very tricky, so it''s better not to run too often in the hospital. Mr. Lu is not in a good mood because of this. You have to understand... "Lin Wenwen nodded. When he was thinking about this, he couldn''t help thinking that secretary Wu''s Motherly manner was rare¡° I see. Get busy. I''ll go first. " As soon as Lin Wen was about to walk downstairs, secretary Wu stopped her¡° Take the elevator. Mr. Lu and Mr. PR have already gone downstairs. " Secretary Wu chuckled, pushed the door and left the back stairs. Lin Wenwen felt like a transparent person. She walked into the elevator behind secretary Wu and cleared her throat awkwardly. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not hiding from them. I''m just..." don''t tell me, you just want to walk barefoot on the back stairs? This is a far fetched reason. " Secretary Wu teases and interrupts Lin Wenwen. Instead of giving Lin Wenwen a chance to continue talking, he directly exposes her¡° If you want me to guess, you should have come to Mr. Lu, but you were stopped outside the office. At last, you found that Mr. Lu came out with a woman and was splashed with cold water. The only reason you can go back to the stairs barefoot is that you don''t want to lose face by the Secretary at the reception desk, and you don''t want to be embarrassed to meet Lu Jingshen and the new director, do you? " Secretary Wu''s mind is so detailed and terrible. He guesses everything correctly, but it''s not hard to see. As long as he is a little careful, he can easily find it. Lin Wenwen''s cheek flushed. She lowered her head and murmured, "if you say that, I really doubt that you are staring at me in the monitoring room." Secretary Wu laughed, then raised his hand over Lin Wenwen''s side and pressed the elevator button, "your mood betrayed you, even the elevator button didn''t remember to press." Lin Wenwen discovered that they had been in the elevator for so long, but they still stayed on the floor of Lu Jingshen''s office. Indeed, she had to admit that she was absent-minded¡° Her name is Ye Shiyan. "¡° What? " Lin Wenwen looks puzzled and looks at the expressionless secretary Wu. He tilted his head and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "The PR Director transferred back from m country, aren''t you very curious?"¡° I''m not curious. It''s none of my business. " When Lin Wenwen said this again, his eyes dodged and looked very unnatural. Secretary Wu always smiles and looks as if he can see through everything. It''s really infuriating. After a pause, he continued, "Ye Shiyan is a powerful woman and has a lot of social skills. Many of Lu''s previous public relations disasters are all planned by her. She has been in Lu''s M country branch before and has just been transferred back recently."¡° Oh -- "Lin Wenwen listened to these brilliant deeds, only felt that he was nothing, but could not say anything. Secretary Wu looked at Lin Wenwen and said with a smile, "Lu always is very close to her, but she''s the kind of elder sister..." "elder sister?" Lin Wenwen was a little shocked, but he seemed to be spirited. Secretary Wu nodded, "yes, she is the adopted daughter of the Lu family. Growing up with Lu Jingshen, she has a good relationship. But later she had to go to m country because of some things. She stayed for seven years! "

 Chapter 371

    "Here we are, Mrs. Lu..."


    Just then, the door of the elevator opened. Secretary Wu, with a modest face, blocked the door of the elevator with his hand and motioned to Lin Wenwen. Although Lin Wenwen was shocked, he didn''t say anything, so he left Lu.


    She was thinking that she had been with Lu Jingshen for nearly four years, but she had never heard him mention her sister. At this moment, Lin Wenwen felt in a trance that Lu Jingshen had many things to hide from her. His heart was like an endless black hole, mysterious and terrible.


    After leaving Lu, Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment and signed the document to go to Lin Mu. Thinking of his harsh criticism on Lin Mu that day, and his haggard face on the sickbed, I still felt a little trembling in my heart.


    Along the way, Lin Wenwen thinks of Ouyang Jing''s words. Maybe Lin Wanxin has been punished. A person''s biggest torture is not physical punishment, but spiritual collapse. What''s more, only Lin Wenwen himself knows that the baby in his stomach is not related to Lin Wan''s heart. It must be hard to feel wronged. Her insidious loss is also suffering. Maybe everything should come to an end.


    As for the company, the shares of Lin''s group were forced by her grandfather to Lin Wenwen. She had no ambition. No matter Lin or Lu, she has always been the most passive one. She just silently bears all the honors and even wealth imposed on her by others.


    When the car stopped at the door of the Lin group, Lin Wenwen took out the documents and signed the name neatly. Anyway, Lin Wenwen never interfered in Lin''s decision-making. She didn''t think much and had no ambition.


    She quickly came to the floor where Lin Mu''s office is located with the documents. Although Lin Wenwen is a major shareholder of Lin family, it was not disclosed to everyone, and she did not enter Lin family, so many employees did not know Lin Wenwen.


    She wanted to ask the Secretary to inform Lin Mu according to the normal procedure at the reception desk, but who knew that the reception desk was empty and the secretary was not on the seat at all. Lin Wen took the document in his hand and hesitated for a moment. "It''s just a document. It''s nothing to go in directly..."


    The door of Lin Mu''s office was open. Lin Wenwen went over and was about to knock on the door. Inside, Lin Mu was thundering. She stopped and was stunned at the door.


    "What''s the matter with Fang moting? Lin and Sifang group have no common ground. Why does he want to play with me? I thought the most suspicious thing about this was Lu Jingshen, a little boy. I didn''t expect it was him! " Lin Mu was so angry.


    There was someone else in the office. Lin Wenwen immediately recognized that it was the man in the hospital that day, Lin Mu''s man. He spoke sternly and said, "Mr. Lin, Fang moting is not targeting Lin..."


    "Not Lin? Then why did he cut off my beard and cut off my fortune? " Lin Mu was so angry that he didn''t even have the ability to analyze problems rationally, just for a moment.


    The young man said, "everyone is staring at the new energy project. No matter who gets a piece of it, it will be regarded as a thorn in the eye. Maybe Fang moting is aiming at the big fat meat in the mouth of Sihai group? "


    His tone was thoughtful, but he was very cunning.


    Lin Mu stopped, his eyes twinkled, "this old fox, he didn''t rob me, but he hurt me. Well, Sifang group won''t let me feel better, and I won''t let him take advantage of it easily. It''s a big deal and we''ll die together! "


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be angry. We can only act according to circumstances. Sifang group is rich and powerful. You can''t act rashly! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Wen realized that this man was not only a follower of Lin Mu, but also a counsellor around him, probably like secretary Wu and Lu Jingshen. This person must not be simple, young can be so rational and decisive.


    Although Lin Wenwen was a little surprised, he was not surprised. On the surface, the listed companies of major consortia in Yuncheng, as well as the talent elites of various business circles, are all polite and respectful, but in fact they have been surging in secret for a long time. It is not surprising that such kind of open fighting and secret fighting. Lin Wen doesn''t know business, but he doesn''t think much of it.


    She stood outside the door, thinking that it was not particularly appropriate to go in at this time. She simply waited outside the door, and it was not too late to go in after they had discussed things.


    Lin Wenwen leaned against the wall in the corridor, and the voice of Lin Mu''s scolding was still heard in the office. Finally, half an hour later, their conversation ended.


    "Just do as I said, and don''t forget to inform you of tomorrow''s meeting time..." Lin Mu''s tone was much more modest, and his temper seemed to have almost lost its temper. It seems that this dialogue is finally coming to an end.


    Lin Wen straightened up and was waiting for the entrance, but a familiar voice came from the other end of the corridor, which was Lin Wan''s heart. Lin Wenwen was frightened, and in a moment he was at a loss to hide behind the door of the next stairwell.


    The little secretary of the reception desk helps Lin Wanxin to carry the things in his hand. It turns out that he went downstairs to pick her up. No wonder the Secretariat has been empty for so long. Lin Wenwen thinks so and looks out through the crack beside the door. Lin Wanxin changes his clothes. Except for no makeup, it''s no different from before.


    Lin Wenwen thought in his heart. Sure enough, no matter when Lin Wanxin used to be, he would be painting delicate makeup and stepping on more than ten inch high heels everywhere. She always looks so cocky and arrogant. Now it seems that it is still such a face, but a little more pale and tired. Yes, a mental patient has just come out of prison, how can not look good. At that moment, Lin Wenwen even felt puzzled. Why did he want to hide? He didn''t do anything that could not be seen. How could he become a strange person instead¡° Miss Lin, Mr. Lin is waiting for you in the office! " The Secretary said softly with a smile on his face. Lin Wan nodded and did not speak. She stood at the door. The Secretary knocked on the door and reported. Then Lin Wanxin followed her and entered Lin Mu''s office. Lin Wenwen felt helpless. He had to wait until when. He might as well just push the door in and leave the document on the desk. He didn''t have to stay at the door so long and hide here. But now, he can only go out when the secretary leaves, otherwise he can go out at this time, She looks like a strange person. Fortunately, after the secretary brought the tea and water, he left the reception desk with a stack of papers. When the empty corridor was quiet again, Lin Wenwen came out from behind the door. She couldn''t stand it any longer. She decided to throw the document to Lin Mu immediately and left immediately. Anyway, she was always rude in front of Lin Mu. God seems to be playing a trick on Lin Wenwen. Before she pushes the door, she becomes an eavesdropper again. Because the dialogue in it really shocked Lin Wenwen¡° Why do you have to see me? " Lin Mu''s voice was very cold¡° How long will I stay in the Lin family like this? You can''t make up, you can''t wear your favorite clothes, you can''t go out, and you can''t let me contact the outside world. What''s the difference between being in prison? " When Lin Wanxin''s voice came out of the office, Lin Wenwen couldn''t believe her ears. She stared round her eyes. Because Lin Wanxin''s voice sounds normal. He doesn''t look like a psychopath at all. Her tone was so familiar that her pettiness and willfulness didn''t change at all, but Lin Mu''s words made Lin wencuo even more shocked. Lin Mu slapped the table, his voice was serious, "Why are you still so ungrateful! Do you know how much effort I have wasted in order to get you out? You are guilty of intentional homicide. Why did you suddenly reduce your sentence and release it? Do you think you can settle it just by spending money? " Lin Wanxin didn''t appreciate it. Her tone was dismissive. "Hum, I all know that you should stop acting. The reason why I was sentenced was because you pushed everything on me in the radio. I''m not your own daughter. Why do you save me and let me die in prison?" Lin Mu''s voice trembled. He pointed to Lin Wan''s heart, "you are not my own, but I raised you! Your mother left. This is the last thing I can do for her. I could only do that at that time. At least I could keep the Lin group. Otherwise, Lu Jingshen and Wen Wen will not let you go. At that time, not only will you be in prison, but Lin will also be forced to wind up because of the sharp fall of the stock price! " Lin Wan''s heart was silent. Lin Mu paused and continued, "you can hate me or go to your biological father. I won''t stop you, but not now!" The young man on one side said seriously, "yes, Miss Lin, in order to get you out of prison, President Lin faked your psychological assessment report. Now you are a mental patient suffering from severe depression. That''s why the prison decided to reduce your sentence and let you go out to recuperate. As long as the past two years are safe and sound, then it will be all right. At that time, as long as your illness is cured slowly, you can go out like a normal person. "¡° What? " Lin Wan was a little surprised. "Do you mean everyone, my friends and classmates, think I''m crazy now? I''m going to be in the Lin family for two years? "¡° Although it has not been banned, some people still suspect it and the police will investigate it. So miss Lin, if you don''t want to go back to prison, you''d better obey the arrangement of President Lin. it''s all for your own good! " Hearing that she might go back to prison, Lin Wan''s heart suddenly lost her voice. She was probably afraid of life in prison. How could she be such a spoiled young lady.

 Chapter 372

    "If you want to see your own father, I can..." before Lin Mu''s voice fell, Lin Wan''s heart quickly interrupted him.


    "No, I don''t want to see him. You are the only father I have from beginning to end. I don''t want to know anything about him!" Lin Wanxin''s voice sounded very determined, and his emotion was also very excited.


    Lin Mu looked at her and said nothing.


    Lin Wenwen is like a wounded soldier who has run away. She doesn''t want to stay there for a moment. She couldn''t believe all this, even more incredible than the absurd plot in the movie. In order to make up for her guilt for Wang Aiping, Lin Mu spared no effort to get Lin Wanxin out of prison.


    Lin Mu knew Lin Wanxin''s personality. If she had been in prison for decades, she might have gone crazy. But in the radio station, Lin Mu''s voice and feelings of repentance, the sad emotion and tears on his face, everything has just been denied, it seems that everything has become a play, and Lin Mu''s acting skills deceive everyone.


    Lin Wenwen was sitting in the car, shaking all over. She couldn''t believe it. In Xu Wanqing''s cemetery that day, Lin Mu''s expression and his words are still fresh in my mind. Is that all fake? It''s all because Lin Wenwen holds 50% of the shares of Lin''s group. Is that all?


    The paper in her hand was folded by Lin Wenwen. The deep gully left traces on the kraft paper bag. It was not deep, but it was so obvious. It was like her heart, undulating.


    Looking at this document, Lin Wenwen felt that it was laughing at her own pity. If she didn''t have shares in her hand, she might be just a grain of sand in the eyes of Lin Mu''s biological father. It''s not worth mentioning that an ant can be crushed to death by a casual hand. And Lin Wanxin, who has done all the bad things and calculated all the tricks in his heart, is his daughter who has always been in his heart.


    How ridiculous, how ridiculous.


    She didn''t want to believe it, but the truth was always so cruel.


    After calming down, Lin Wenwen tears up the contract in her hand with a blank face. Listening to the sound of paper tearing, she finally understands that she can''t go on like this any more.


    Her cowardice will only make those bad guys more rampant and more indifferent to their own existence. Her forbearance, not only did not let the other party convergence, but hurt her again and again. At the gate of Lin''s group, looking at the magnificent plaque on the building, she had the idea of proving her existence for the first time, and the idea that she could not continue to live in the world like this.


    Lin Wen''s mood suddenly fell into the bottom of the valley, driving around the Cloud City aimlessly. She opened the window and let the cold autumn wind pour into the car and into her heart.


    Since the square in the old city was sealed up and rebuilt, Lin Wenwen seems to have lost her place all of a sudden. In the end, she stopped her car at the end of a path. She got out of the car and went in. Not far ahead is Lin Lin''s coffee shop. It''s only a few minutes'' walk from here. She gets out of the car, tightens her tight clothes and walks towards the coffee shop.


    This period of time is too busy, stay in the hospital all day to guard Tang Xiaoge, she almost forgot what Lin Lin told Lin Wenwen before. Thinking of this, Lin Wen unconsciously quickened his pace.


    Soon she stood in front of the coffee shop, pushed the door and went in. It''s still the same as usual. There''s no change. It''s just that the flowers on the table have withered. It seems that they haven''t been changed for a long time. It''s not like what Lin Lin will do. She''s always meticulous.


    There was no one in the shop except a row of spotlights on the bar. Lin Wen looked around. He didn''t see Lin Lin''s figure, but saw the wine bottles piled up in the cardboard boxes in the corner. All kinds of wine bottles were treasures in Lin Lin''s wine cabinet.


    "This Lin Lin has been drinking here." Lin Wenwen muttered to herself. She looked at the bar and said, "where has she gone? Not in the store? Or upstairs? "


    Just thinking about it, a student like young girl came out of the bathroom behind the bar. When she saw Lin Wenwen, she was stunned.


    "Who are you?" Lin Wenwen opened his mouth first. He had never seen her here before. He felt that his problem seemed to be a bit abrupt, so he added, "Lin Lin, I''m her friend. Isn''t she in the store?"


    At this time, the young girl just smiles. She walks into the bar, wipes the water stains on her hands and says, "sister, your name is Lin Wenwen, right?"


    Lin Wenwen looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t seem to have seen the girl in her memory. She nodded, "I am. Do you know me?"


    "No, I don''t know you, but I know sister Lin in this shop. She''s gone. I''m just here to help her watch the store for a while, but if only I saw you coming, my task will be finished! " The little girl said with ease and began to pack up her things.


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand... "Lin Wenwen felt very puzzled. She didn''t understand what the girl said. Why did Lin Lin give the shop to the girl and what does it have to do with her.


    The girl soon packed up her things. Then she looked at Lin Wenwen and explained, "well, I''m studying in the foreign language institute nearby. I often come here to drink coffee and review my lessons, so I get familiar with Lin Linjie. She should trust me, so she can trust me and give me the shop. It''s good to see you. I can only come to open a shop when I have a rest every day. I''m afraid you''ll come and leave when you find it closed! "


    "Sister Lin Lin left. She said that there was a beautiful sister named Lin Wenwen who would come to see her. When she said, "I''ll give you this." Then the little girl handed a box to Lin Wenwen. It''s just an ordinary tin box. It doesn''t look very new any more. There are serious wear and tear on the edges and corners¡° What''s this? " Lin Wenwen shakes the box unconsciously. There seems to be no sound inside. It''s light and weightless. The little girl shook her head. "I don''t know about this. I''ll give it to you as well..." "what''s the key?" Lin Wenwen is at a loss. All this is like a mystery. She looks at the key in her hand and has no clue at all¡° This is the key to the coffee shop. Sister Lin said that when she saw you, she asked me to give you the box and the key to the coffee shop. " The little girl looks pretty, and her eyes are pure without any impurities. Her appearance gives people a very down-to-earth feeling. No wonder Lin Lin trusts her so much¡° Wait, I''m confused. Why did you give me the key? Where is Lin Lin? when do you come back? What did she tell you? " Lin Wen blurted out several questions at once. She looked at the little girl and was waiting for the answer urgently¡° I really don''t know. Sister Lin only asked me to do a part-time job. Just do what she said and pay me salary. She didn''t tell me where she had gone. She only said that you would understand when you saw these things. When my task is finished, I''ll leave it to you. I have class to go first. Sister -- "the little girl politely told Lin Wenwen to finish the matter and left the coffee shop. Lin Wenwen sat on the bar with a puzzled face. Lin Lin only said that she wanted Lin Wenwen to help, but never said that she wanted to leave Cloud City. The conversation with Lin Lin that day is still clearly in my memory. She said that she would help Tang Xiaoge find the donor, and that she would ask Lin Wenwen to help get close to Fang moting and find opportunities for herself, but she didn''t mention her departure. In exchange, what Lin Lin told Lin Wenwen that day about the truth between her and secretary Wu was actually a big lie. She said that the reason why secretary Wu came down from upstairs that day was that she accidentally knocked over her coffee and went to change clothes. She said that she had been close to secretary Wu because she wanted to get along with her sister, but she simply thought that secretary Wu was a young and promising man. But later she learned that secretary Wu had a girlfriend, so she had to give up. Thinking of that day, Lin Wen realized that Lin Lin''s explanation was too perfunctory, full of mistakes and omissions. There was no explanation for her excitement, her abnormal mood. It''s only because of Tang Xiaoge that Lin Wenwen lost her head. Her reason has not enough strength to support these suspicions, so she easily believed Lin Lin''s words. Probably because Lin Wenwen had a sense of indescribable sureness and trust in Lin Lin. Thinking of this, she put the key to the coffee shop aside and opened the box. Inside the box was a document bag and two letters. One letter is to Fang moting, the other is to Lin Wenwen. Instead of opening the letter directly, she opened the envelope first. Inside is a contract. Lin Wenwen looked carefully and found that it was the contract of the coffee shop. From the document, Lin Wenwen was surprised to learn that the owner of the coffee shop was actually Fang moting''s name. When he saw the name, Lin Wenwen suddenly felt very strange. They knew why they had to make such a big detour to let Lin Wenwen get along. It was like a mystery. As time went on, it seemed more and more difficult to solve. The contract documents and keys of the coffee shop are all left here. In Lin Wenwen''s opinion, is it resignation? Can settle down to think carefully, Lin Lin such a woman, is not a simple thing to become so complex, so it will not be like this. With a curious and complicated mood, Lin Wenwen tore open the envelope with Lin Wenwen''s personal inspiration and pulled out the letter inside. There are so many words lying neatly on the clean letter paper that there is a whole page. Lin Lin Lin''s words look very beautiful, which is not particularly in tune with her appearance. Looking at the contents, Lin Wenwen felt even more strange

 Chapter 373

    Tang Xiaoge wakes up!


    When Lin Wenwen rushed to the hospital after receiving the news, Fang moting had left first. She wanted to give Fang moting what Lin Lin had told her, the contract of the coffee shop and the letter. By mistake, Lin Wenwen has been to Sifang group twice in a row. He is either in a meeting or going out to the hospital. In short, he has never met.


    When Wang man called, Lin Wenwen was helping Lu Jingshen deal with the contract in Lu''s group. Because she was good at this work in Tianyin before, Lu Jingshen was relieved to give it to her.


    These days, Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen don''t have much communication. They are very busy, one is busy with the company, the other is busy running to the hospital. Even if Lu Jingshen is not happy, he doesn''t say anything, because he knows Lin Wenwen''s character too well. If he is in trouble, it is equivalent to a disastrous quarrel.


    Lin Wenwen put down his work and just walked out of the office when he ran into Lu Jingshen.


    "Where are you going? There will be a new product launch later. You will accompany me to attend!" Lu Jingshen seems to be intentional. He knows where Lin Wenwen is going, and he sees and hears everything on the surveillance screen in his office.


    "Tang Xiaoge wakes up -" Lin Wenwen did not beat around the Bush, but said it directly. It''s better to be frank at this moment than to be evasive. It''s easier to be found. Because of the lesson from the past, Lin Wenwen''s Concealment for fear of misunderstanding did not play a good role in her relationship with Lu Jingshen.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes were deep, and there was no expression on his face, even sadness and joy. He put his hands in the pockets on both sides of his trousers. His voice was full of unique magnetism and coolness. "He wakes up. What''s your business?"


    "Lu Jingshen, are you here to find fault?" Lin Wenwen is a little annoyed. What she is angry about is not Lu Jingshen''s words and cold reaction, but that he knows clearly that he and Tang Xiaoge have no personal relationship, but always deliberately sharp tone, which makes her feel uncomfortable, as if he really did something sorry for him.


    Lin Wenwen''s anger didn''t stimulate Lu Jingshen''s sensitive nerves. He just stepped back two steps to get out of the way and said coldly, "if you think so, you can go!"


    "You are unreasonable!" Lin Wenwen felt that his legs were leaded and became very heavy. Lu Jingshen always has the ability to torture people with one sentence and one look. But at this time, Lin Wenwen didn''t stay. She left Lu and went to the hospital.


    Looking at Lin Wenwen''s back, Lu Jingshen feels that he is not in a good mood. His anger stems from his humble love. Even Tang Xiaoge, who is lying in bed with unknown life and death, can affect his jealousy. How can Lu Jingshen, who is already arrogant, bear it.


    In the hospital, Lin Wenwen hurried upstairs. Wang man was staring at Tang Xiaoge in the ward. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    Lin Wenwen pushes the door in and sees Tang Xiaoge lying on the head of the bed with nutrient solution. The quiet atmosphere in the room seemed strange. Lin Wenwen could not help slowing down. She gently pushed Wang man and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang man just recovered. He took Lin Wenwen''s arm and walked to the corner of the ward. She leaned over Lin Wenwen''s ear and said in a low voice, "sister Wenwen, do you think Tang Tang Tang is different? Since he just woke up, he was so melancholy that he didn''t speak..."


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She subconsciously looked at Tang Xiaoge, looked up and down carefully, and then asked, "has the doctor checked it, how do you say it?"


    Wang man deliberately lowered his voice, and the two of them appeared furtive in the corner of the ward. "After checking, the doctor said that he recovered well, and there was no abnormal rejection reaction for the time being, but it still needs to be observed. Sister Wen, if you say he changed his heart, will he change a person? "


    Lin Wen reaches out his hand and flicks it on Wang man''s forehead. He purses his lips. "Nonsense, have you seen too many movies?"


    "Ah -" Wang man covered his head and gave a light cry. His eyes were still full of doubts and looked at Tang Xiaoge on the bed.


    Lin Wenwen went to the bedside and gently pushed Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder. She said at any time that she didn''t believe Wang man''s words, but her action became cautious and curious. "Hey, Tang Xiaoge, do you know me?"


    Tang Xiaoge was pushed for a while, and then slowly moved his eyes from the window to Lin Wenwen. His eyes looked lax. He shook his head gently and didn''t speak.


    Lin Wenwen''s heart suddenly seemed to be severely twisted, and the whole person almost lacked oxygen. She motioned for Wang man to come, but Wang man was worried and said, "he doesn''t seem to know me anymore. I just talked to him all the time, but he ignored me and didn''t respond..."


    "Hello, Tang Xiaoge, you really don''t know me? I''m Lin Wenwen. You used to call me the devil''s agent. You also said that I was violent and always beat you. Have you forgotten? " Lin Wenwen goes around to Tang Xiaoge and tries to get himself into his sight.


    But Tang Xiaoge didn''t respond. He just shook his head all the time, or he didn''t make a sound, and his eyes were dull.


    Lin Wenwen is a little worried. She shakes Tang Xiaoge''s body and asks, "Tang Xiaoge, do you know who you are and where you are?"¡° Elder sister Wen, take your time, he just woke up, it may take time to adapt... "Wang man was a little worried, she advised, but she was very nervous and sad. Lin Wenwen''s brow was wrinkled, and she suddenly rushed out of the ward¡° Ah, sister Wen, where are you going? " Wang man nervously follows out, but Lin Wenwen has already slipped into the doctor''s office. That''s the place where Fang moting specially prepared for Tang Xiaoge''s operation. There is a medical team on standby to monitor Tang Xiaoge''s condition all the time. After a while, Lin Wenwen came out of the office with the doctor and entered the ward¡° Doctor, if you check him again, why does he have amnesia? It''s not the heart. Why is there something wrong with the brain? " Lin Wenwen hastily urged the doctor, Wang man also stood on one side, his expression twisted into a ball. The doctor instantly lost his head. He kept scratching his head and was about to scratch his hair which was not very thick. "It doesn''t make sense. I just checked him several times inside and outside. All the monitoring is in the normal range. There''s really no problem!"¡° No way. Then why doesn''t he remember anything? There must be something missing Lin Wenwen''s voice sounds very anxious, especially when he looks at Tang Xiaoge''s stupidity. The doctor couldn''t beat Lin Wenwen, but he did a series of tests for Tang Xiaoge. There was still no conclusion about amnesia. The doctor put away the stethoscope, turned off those high-tech instruments, and looked at Tang Xiaoge with a tangled face. "I really haven''t seen this kind of situation. Generally speaking, heart transplantation will not affect the brain. It''s really the first time to encounter this kind of situation..." "what should I do now? Is this a kind of rejection reaction? " Wang man immediately grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and asked impatiently¡° You can rest assured that there is no such situation. If there is rejection, the patient will soon faint, have massive bleeding or even sudden death. It is impossible to have such a situation. So it can''t be rejection! "¡° What''s the matter? It''s the same as if you haven''t said it for a long time! " Wang man''s temper suddenly surged up, about Tang Xiaoge''s matter, she really did not lose her temper this time¡° Long, calm down Lin Wenwen embraces Wang man and comforts him. The doctor''s embarrassed forehead was about to ooze sweat, he kept wiping sweat, said, "I really can''t give the exact answer, because it''s really unreasonable. But the human physiological system is very magical. There is no way to give a reasonable explanation for many cases. Now there is no other way except observation! "¡° You can talk with the patient more often, talk about the past, see if it can stimulate his nerves and make him remember. It''s also possible that the coma lasted too long, which resulted in the short-term amnesia of brain nerves... "The doctor explained, but he still thought it was strange. Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge. For a moment, she suddenly pulls the doctor out of the ward. "Doctor, we know. There are some precautions. I want you to explain more. Let''s go out and talk." The doctor nodded and followed Lin Wenwen to leave the ward. Wang man was in a mess. She could not care what she didn''t pay attention to. She sat beside the bed and burst into tears. Wang man took Tang Xiaoge''s hand, tears mixed with snot, suddenly cried into a dirty cat, "do you think I''m too tired, so you forget me!" She cried and said a lot, but Tang Xiaoge didn''t respond at all. After half an hour, Lin Wenwen came in from the door. She patted Wang man on the shoulder and comforted him, "long, don''t cry. There''s no way. Just now some words are hard for the doctor to say here. When I force him to ask, there is still a solution! "¡° Really? " Wang man stood up and looked at Lin Wenwen with surprise in his eyes, "what can I do? What did the doctor say? " Lin Wenwen looked at Tang Xiaoge and pulled Wang man aside with a sad face. Although Tang Xiaoge was not allowed to hear, his voice was not small. "The doctor said that he would immediately arrange a craniotomy to see if there was a blood vessel blockage inside. If so, as long as it was opened, he would immediately recover his memory!" As soon as he finished, Lin Wenwen urged Wang man, "long man, help me push Tang Xiaoge to the operating room. The doctor is already preparing. If it is a blood vessel blockage, there will be a big event! Hurry up

 Chapter 374

    Wang man is half pushed by Lin Wenwen in panic and starts to work


    "But, sister Wen, do you want to ask Mr. Fang?" Wang man was worried and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Lin Wenwen was worried and quickly waved his hand, "no, Fang moting is conservative. He must not try it easily. He must let Tang Xiaoge do the operation while he is away. Maybe there is still a chance to recover his memory. You think it''s a long time. You''ve paid so much for him, are you willing to let him forget you completely?"


    When Lin Wenwen said this, Wang man hesitated, "but it''s craniotomy after all. Don''t you have to study such a big thing again? Is it dangerous?"


    "Oh, no, it''s the expert team that Fang moting invited back from abroad. Don''t be so fussy. The doctor said that he missed the opportunity of treatment. He may never remember the past. Hurry up, the doctor is in the operating room. We have to send him to the operating room as soon as possible! "


    "Ooh -" urged by Lin Wenwen, Wang man completely shakes his mind, so he immediately turns on the switch of the fixed wheel at the four corners of the bed, and the two people push the bed to the operating room.


    This push doesn''t matter. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes were lax and stupefied suddenly exclaimed. Others in the hospital bed, but the hand is dead grasp the doorframe, say what don''t let go, mouth still keep shouting.


    "Help! I don''t have an operation. My brain is fine! Help! Help! Don''t open my head! Come on, somebody Tang Xiaoge exclaimed, his face was so scared that he grabbed the doorframe and acted strangely.


    Wang man is stunned, looking at the abnormal Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen with an evil smile on his face. Then he vaguely understands what happened!


    See, before Wang man talks, the doctor rushes over. He comforts Tang Xiaoge, "Oh, young master, just push you to do routine cardiac imaging. It won''t be dangerous or painful. Don''t be so afraid!"


    "What, what? "Take a photo?" Tang Xiaoge heard the doctor''s words, then calm down, a look of shock at the doctor.


    "Yes, it will be OK. Didn''t Mrs. Lu tell you?" The doctor looked puzzled. He probably didn''t know why Tang Xiaoge had such a big reaction. Then he said, "I''ll go to prepare first. Just push the young master over later. It''s in the imaging room next door!"


    Lin Wenwen nods, smiles in response to the doctor''s words, and stares at Tang Xiaoge playfully. Wang man suddenly reflects what''s going on. She''s also very angry. She looks at Tang Xiaoge with a look of accountability, and her eyes are full of anger.


    As soon as the two women saw it, Tang Xiaoge immediately knew that his plot had been exposed, so he laughed awkwardly, and then pointed to Lin Wenwen and Wang man with the appearance of villain suing first, "well, you two, you want to open my head while I''m not conscious. It''s so vicious, the most poisonous woman''s heart! Thanks to me, at the critical moment, I came back to my senses! "


    "How dare you argue?" Lin Wenwen reaches out and pinches Tang Xiaoge''s ear, and Wang man is also scared. He angrily pinches Tang Xiaoge''s other ear. Two of them hold Tang Xiaoge''s ear hard and vent their anger of being tricked.


    "Ah, let go, let go, it''s killing me!" Tang Xiaoge exclaimed, her face twisted and begged for mercy.


    "Is there something wrong with you? Why are you acting like a fool?" Lin Wenwen''s tone was serious.


    Wang man also echoed, "yes, you almost scared me to death, hateful!"


    Tang Xiaoge covered his red ears and said with a hippie face, "Hey, I''m bored to death after lying down for so long. Let''s play!"


    Before Lin Wenwen and Wang man could talk, Tang Xiaoge said excitedly, "how about my acting skills? Are they not inferior at all? Even the doctor was cheated by me. It seems that it''s a pity that I won''t be a movie king. Tut tut -- "


    "How dare you say that?" Lin Wenwen makes a fist. Tang Xiaoge takes it soft. He embraces Wang man''s arm and shouts for help.


    "Hey, I''m a patient at least. You''re not good for the patient''s physical and mental health, violent!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Wen was so angry that he didn''t like his complacency and couldn''t beat him. It was very interesting.


    "You just said it yourself. You admit it, but I recorded all your reactions." Said, Tang Xiaoge took out the mobile phone to shake, a face of bad things succeed arrogant appearance.


    "Well, you dare to play with us so arrogantly. You''re dead!"


    "Well, I won''t help you now!" Wang man also pretended to be cold.


    Wang man and Lin Wen are playing with Tang Xiaoge in the ward. This scene is so familiar and real. Although the two of them said they were angry and reproached, they were excited and wanted to cry. There were countless moments when they were worried that such a happy past would stay in the memory forever, but fortunately, after the rain, it would soon clear up.


    After the examination, all the indicators are within the normal range, but the observation period has not passed, there may be rejection reaction at any time, but with the passage of time, the probability of abnormal reaction will also decrease bit by bit, so Tang Xiaoge still has to live in the hospital for a while.


    Fortunately, in the most critical two days, he did not appear more dangerous situation, which let Lin Wenwen and Wang man relax. Fang moting also called to confirm Tang Xiaoge''s condition more than once¡° Where''s Fang moting? Didn''t he come? " Until Wang man hung up, Lin Wen asked, just scared by Tang Xiaoge, almost forgot the business¡° Come and go. Before you came, Mr. Fang arranged everything and left in a hurry. It should be the company''s business, he didn''t explain... "Wang man said, and he was still busy cleaning up Tang Xiaoge''s clothes¡° Oh Lin Wenwen responded that Tang Xiaoge was OK. She stood up and said, "I''ll go to Sifang group to find him. When all the items of Tang Xiaoge have been checked, tell him for me. I''ll come back to see him another day. If I have something else, I won''t wait!"¡° Ah, sister Wen... "Wang man chased him out." Mr. Fang didn''t return to Sifang group. I heard him say that he asked his assistant to book the fastest flight to Y country. By this time, he should have been on the plane already. What can I do for him? "¡° what? Have you gone to country y? " Lin Wen sighed and walked into the ward with a helpless face and sat down on the sofa. "I''m so angry. I''ve been looking for him for several times. I''ve either had a meeting or I''m not in the company. This time, I''m going to Y country again. When can I see him? I''m so angry!"¡° What''s the important thing? Why don''t you call him in case the plane hasn''t taken off yet? " Lin Wenwen pointed to his handbag. "I''m entrusted by someone to hand over a letter and a contract to Fang moting. Forget it. Let''s wait for him to come back! By the way, did he say when he would be back? What are you going to do in country y? " Wang man pursed his lips and shook his head, "I don''t know, he didn''t say. It''s like meeting an important person or talking about cooperation. I overheard him call his assistant and say that he won''t stay long. Who knows? "¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen looked at the box in his pocket. He couldn''t help but wonder why she knew Fang moting¡° The owner of the coffee shop is Fang moting. Lin Lin works in the shop. That''s... "Lin Wenwen thought to herself. She suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She remembered that she once had a drink and chat with Lin Lin in the shop. She seemed to have mentioned about the man she had loved for ten years. She said that the man gave her everything she had, a place to stay and a home. The upstairs of the coffee shop is Lin Lin''s home. Isn''t the man she has loved for ten years... Fang moting? Thinking of this, Lin Wen couldn''t help yelling in amazement. She suddenly stood up from the sofa, her expression was complicated, and her unspeakable emotions filled her eyes¡° Are you okay? Sister Wen Wang man was startled and came to check what happened¡° Impossible, how can it be... "Lin Wenwen frowned and said to himself that he completely ignored Wang man. She is thinking that if that person really is Fang moting, then Lin Lin can directly tell Fang moting if she wants to help Tang Xiaoge that this is not better or simpler. No matter whether Fang moting will change her attitude towards her because of this, at least this is an opportunity to add points. If Lin Lin loves him so much, how can he not take such a great opportunity to push the donor''s information to the hospital instead by Lin Wenwen''s hand. Why did Lin Lin make such a big circle? The more Lin Wenwen thought about it, the more complicated it became. In the end, he could only come to the conclusion that Lin Lin must have quarreled with Fang moting. He was afraid that Fang moting would not appreciate it and refused, so he dragged Lin Wenwen to do it. Finally, he left a letter and walked away. Can think of this, Lin Wenwen again overturned his suspicion, because she knew Fang moting tried every means to save Tang Xiaoge, even moved the idea of murder, how can because of their emotional problems and give up this best opportunity. All this has become a huge question mark, Lin Wenwen can not think of the answer, she called Lin Lin, her mobile phone has already transferred the number, has become an empty number. All this, probably only when Fang moting comes back from country y, can the truth be revealed? Just thinking that the TV in the ward was broadcasting the news about the afternoon press conference of Lu''s group, Lin Wenwen was slightly relieved because he heard the name of Lu Jingshen. When Lin Wenwen didn''t accompany him to the press conference, the heroine was replaced by Ye Shiyan

 Chapter 375

    Hyde Park Mandarin Oriental Hotel is located in the center of the capital city. It is a famous five-star hotel in Y country. Many royal members, celebrities, aristocrats and rich businessmen are frequent customers here. The price of Royal Suite here is very high, but it is highly praised.


    The hotel is decorated in the traditional y style, including the service. Every detail is made by a famous designer. When you are in the hotel, you can feel the atmosphere of nobility. Of course, all this is based on its prohibitive price. It costs 150000 yuan a night, which is really not low.


    The rainy season is in the middle of September in Y country. The coolness of early autumn and the slightly humid climate make people feel tired and uncomfortable. At this time, Fang Mo Ting is sitting in the hall of this five-star hotel, waiting for the arrival of a person.


    Last night, Fang moting rushed to Y country by the latest flight and stayed in this hotel. He didn''t even have time to pack up. He just left cloud city with a passport and a briefcase.


    As time goes by, Fang moting has been sitting in the coffee shop in the lobby of the hotel for more than an hour. He has never been waiting for such a person. The aroma of coffee curls up and lingers in the lobby. The decoration with golden tone looks magnificent and complements the identity of fangmo Pavilion.


    Wutong watched the time, and even did not notice the wonderful colors of the row of F trees. The rainbow and sunshine after rain were sprinkled on the ground. The glitters of the rain accumulated in the glitters were like an irregular mirror, incomparable with the boundless sky.


    But in Fang moting''s eyes at this moment, there is only the flowing time and the fluctuating stock price on his tablet. After closing the market in the daytime, we have to watch the US stock market in the evening, which is really a lack of skills. All this instability is due to the recent rumors about Tang Xiaoge, the stepson of the Fang family.


    Finally, a man appeared at the door of the hotel lobby. He was a middle-aged foreign man who looked a little fat and less than 170 cm tall. A head of golden curly hair, along with his eyebrows and beard, are the same color, white.


    He was dressed in a suit, followed by two tall bodyguards, wearing sunglasses and a little pompous. Walking into the lobby of the hotel, the Chinese looked around until he saw Fang Mo Pavilion sitting by the window and his face was smiling.


    Fang moting also saw this man. The long wait didn''t kill his patience. Of course, it was all for the company. So he stood up with a polite smile and welcomed him.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Fang? Sorry,I''m late. It''s really nice to meet you. We can have coffee and talk with each other... "The man in Y country, speaking fluent Chinese, greets Fang moting.


    "Wow, Mr. Smith, I didn''t expect you to speak Chinese so well!" Fang Mo Ting also smiles, but his tone is full of flattery.


    "Don''t forget, I lived in China for seven years..."


    This man from country y, Smith Jones, is the boss of a big telecommunication company in country y. His influence in country y can not be underestimated. Before he founded the company, he really lived in country Z for a period of time, so he can communicate normally in Chinese.


    Fang moting, who always hates others being late, tolerates him in every way because Sifang group is about to enter the Y market and cooperate with this company. Smith holds the largest piece of land in the landmark building of country y in his hand. As long as he signs with his finger, Sifang group''s overseas retail development business will be smooth.


    About this plan, Fang moting has tried to communicate with Smith more than once, but because there is no consensus on many issues, the plan is pushed forward again and again. Recently, the stock price of Sifang group is very unstable. If good news comes out, it will certainly stabilize the hearts of shareholders and retail investors. Therefore, Fang moting, who is very anxious, will fly to country y as soon as he hears the news.


    Two people talking and laughing, the mood seems to be good. Finally, the topic from the gossip around to the purpose of this meeting, or Fang moting opened first. This Smith is always careless, and he is famous for being emotional and likes to be late, so as not to have a long dream at night, so Fang Mo Ting has already made all the preparations.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s the ripening season for raspberries. I''ll take you to my winery to have a look and taste the raspberry wine later. It''s delicious..." Smith smiles. Although he speaks Chinese in a strange tone, he can''t pick out any mistakes in grammar.


    Fang moting took out a contract from one side of the paper bag and put it on the table, smiling politely all the time. "Of course, Mr. Smith''s invitation is disrespectful. Why don''t we sign the contract first, so that we won''t drink too much later and miss our business, and we can drink happily, right?"


    Smith listened to Fang moting''s words and laughed, "but I''m not respectful. Ha ha, I''ve learned a new word. I like to chat with you very much, because you often say that what... What becomes... "


    "It''s an idiom..."


    "Oh yes, idioms are very interesting!" Smith constantly exclaimed that he seemed very interested in the diversity of Chinese. "Well, since you are so sincere about me and come here from Z country, I signed this contract with you. I like you are so sincere and smart from Z country!" Fang moting''s hand, which was fiddling with the documents, suddenly froze. As for Smith''s words, he seemed to have some doubts, "what? You said I asked you to come here? Didn''t you ask me out? " The expression on Smith''s face also changed. He gasped and his beard trembled. "I''ll ask you out? Hahaha, you are really joking, Mr. Fang. We have already made it very clear about the previous conditions. If you didn''t take the initiative to contact me, why should I ask you to meet? Before Fang moting spoke, Smith continued, "anyway, maybe there''s something wrong with communication, but it''s not important. Now that we have met and come here, we have reached an agreement, haven''t we? " Fang Mo Ting smiles thoughtfully and nods to show his approval. He pushed the document on the table to Smith. "That''s right. You can see if there''s any problem with the contract. If there''s no problem, we''ll officially establish a cooperative relationship."¡° "Good, good..." Smith grinned and stroked his beard. His eyes were full of satisfaction. He took up the pen and opened the document. As soon as he was about to finish writing, his eyes swept the number on the document. Suddenly, his face was very ugly. He left the pen on the table and looked at Fang Mo Ting fiercely¡° Mr. Fang, what do you mean? Are you kidding me? "¡° What are you talking about? " Fang moting looks puzzled. He doesn''t understand at all. Smith still put the document in front of Fang moting, speaking fluent Chinese, and asked sharply, "Fang moting, it''s boring for you to play children''s tricks with me. You said you agreed to give me 30% of the shares after the entertainment city was put into operation, so I would like to see you. But why is it still 15% in your contract¡° 30 percent? How can it be that your secretary called to say that you agreed to accept 15% of the shares to cooperate with Sifang group, but I would leave everything in my hand and come to see you in Y country only if I signed the contract immediately! " Fang Mo Ting seemed to be in a hurry. His expression was cold and sharp, but he was at a loss¡° i?don''tcare,thisproject?is?over,? don''t?expect?to?work?together?again£¡¡± Smith looks very angry. He leaves the hotel, leaving Fang Mo ting with a puzzled face. It seems that the plan of Sifang group''s development in the UK market will be shelved indefinitely. Smith Jones has a certain position in the business community of country y. if he is offended, it will be more difficult for anyone to venture the risk of making enemies to cooperate with Sifang group. What''s more, the important factor for Fang moting to take a fancy to this market is the land in Smith''s hands, otherwise all this will be meaningless. On the same day, Fang moting left country y and returned to Yuncheng. He ordered Shen Bin''s most effective assistant to investigate this matter, but the result has not been found out. It seems that the stock price of Sifang group has already told him all this, which is a huge conspiracy. The morning after returning to Yuncheng from country y, all the news media pages were full of news about Fang moting. The clear pictures were the scene of meeting Mr. Smith yesterday. The just right angle is the picture of Fang moting''s smiling face. His expression and the happy chat atmosphere just started yesterday all convey the message that Fang moting must have a good relationship with Smith. It can be imagined that such a relationship between the two multinational giants undoubtedly means telling everyone that the two are about to cooperate. It was a good thing, at least until yesterday, but not today¡° No, Mr. Fang. As soon as the market opened, the share price of Sifang group dropped sharply, from 97.6 yuan to 79.8 yuan. " The assistant pushed the door and entered, looking anxious, anxious even forgot to knock on the door¡° Did you find out? " Fang moting''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was serious. Compared with his assistant''s impatience, his face was still calm¡° Netizen washes a page to leave a message in discussion area, it is to attack group of four sides completely, they say... "" say what? "¡° They say that you are a traitor, that you are unpatriotic, and that some people take the opportunity to stir up the storm and launch a boycott action against Sifang group. The stock price has been greatly affected. I received a lot of phone calls from shareholders in the morning, and they can''t sit still! "

 Chapter 376

    Fang moting opens the page on his computer. The overwhelming news is a video about Smith Jones''s abusive remarks at a private party. The video is secretly recorded. The picture is not very clear, but it can let people know who this person is at a glance.


    After reading these, Fang moting knew that all this was a plan, and the planner was staring at Sifang group.


    Fang Mo Ting slapped the table fiercely, with an angry face. "Someone deliberately asked me to meet Mr. Smith, just to take these photos. This person must have known that Smith Jones would have an accident, and his goal is to attack Sifang group! In any case, find out who is behind the scenes as soon as possible, and I will never let him off lightly! "


    The assistant''s phone rang, and his serious face seemed to be something more serious. "No, Mr. Fang, the financial adviser of Sifang group received the wind. Someone took advantage of the low price to sweep our goods in the market. Many retail investors sold out when they saw the stock price plummeting. These stocks were taken away by the same company!"


    Fang moting''s eyes were deep, his voice was low, and he was biting his teeth viciously, "check that company for me, who is behind it!"


    "Yes, Mr. Fang! What should we do now? Those shareholders are in a panic. If someone Snipes maliciously in the stock market, I''m afraid they will attack the marginal shareholders. Those old guys are in a panic one by one. In case someone is convinced to sell their shares, will it affect... "


    For a moment, Fang moting waved his hand. "Now we have to make sure who is doing things secretly. Sifang group is deeply rooted. What are you worried about? As for those shareholders, you can tell them that they are OK, that it is normal financial and technical operation, and that they want to get dividends at the end of the year. Now shut up!"


    "I know, Mr. Fang!"


    Although he said that, Fang moting was still a little flustered. After all, it can''t come from nowhere. Even though many enterprises are eyeing Sifang group, no one dares to despise the strength of fangmoting, and no one dares to touch the whiskers of the tiger. This planned sneak attack is really worrying.


    When Lin Wenwen appeared in Sifang group, fangmo Pavilion happened to be there. This was the fourth time. Fortunately, he didn''t rush for the air any more. It''s been too long for Lin Lin to explain things. She asked Lin Wenwen to give them to Fang moting after Tang Xiaoge''s successful operation, but it''s been more than a week.


    "Mrs. Lu, why do you come to me when you have time?" Fang Mo Ting smiles, puts down his work and leans back in his chair.


    "Don''t disturb your work?" Lin Wen smiles politely and sits opposite Fang Mo Pavilion.


    "How could it be that Mrs. Lu is here. It''s too late for me to welcome her!" Fang moting is hypocritical. If the stock market had not closed, let alone Lin Wenwen, even the king of heaven could not move his energy.


    Lin Wen pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, or asked directly, "do you know Lin Lin? It turns out that you are the owner of that coffee shop, so are Lin Lin and you... "


    When he heard Lin Lin''s name, Fang moting''s hand shook unconsciously. During this period of time, he was so busy that he almost forgot the existence of this woman. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s eyes, Fang moting casually perfunctorily said, "well, as you can see, we are just employing cooperative relationship. There are no 100000 employees working under me, and there are 80000. It''s just a coffee shop. What''s strange about that?"


    When Lin Wenwen recognized Fang moting''s desire to cover up, he was more sure that the man Lin loved was him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to pry into other people''s privacy. It''s just that Lin Lin asked me to give this to you before she left. I just kept my promise."


    Lin Wenwen put the iron box on the table and pushed it to Fang Mo ting.


    "What is this?" Fang Mo Ting''s first words are not where Lin Lin went, but just the object in front of her.


    "A letter, and the ownership of the coffee shop. I should have given it to you after Tang Xiaoge''s operation, but I haven''t been able to see you until now. Lin Lin seems to be in a hurry. Even the coffee shop has been taken care of by part-time students, but I haven''t contacted her several times... "


    Fang moting opened the box, looked at it, and looked back. "She left. Instead of telling my boss, she told you this stranger who only had a few sides. Isn''t that unreasonable? Is there anything else that has anything to do with Tang''s operation? Did you tell her? "


    "Will you be more than just the boss to her?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes were full of doubts and temptations, and then said, "this seems to be able to explain this seemingly unreasonable thing. I really don''t know the reason why Lin Lin left. As you said, we are just strangers, but I believe you must know the reason!"


    Lin Wenwen stood up and pointed to the box. "Maybe there will be the answer you want in the letter. I''ll go first. I''ve done what I promised others, so I won''t disturb you!"


    About the crisis of Sifang group, Lin Wenwen saw it on the front page news of Finance and economics early in the morning. She knew Fang moting''s mood and confusion at this time, so she just did what she should do and was ready to leave. Just when he got to the door, Fang moting''s assistant rushed in. He didn''t even notice the existence of Lin Wenwen and rushed straight into the office.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s found out that the person who manipulates the communication between Smith and Sifang group is Lin''s group..." only half of the time, the door of the office was closed. If the Secretary at the door wasn''t still there, Lin Wenwen might stay and listen to what happened as before. After all, it''s about Lin''s group. Once, Lin Wenwen couldn''t avoid the name, but now she has to worry about it. This old man of Lin family makes everyone envious and envious of Lin Wenwen''s important decision, but it gives her unbearable pressure. It sounds like Lin Mu is doing all this. Such a stupid thing as setting up Sifang group in real name sounds like digging a grave for Lin group. Lin Wenwen can''t sit still. If Lin''s accident happens, she doesn''t want to take care of it¡° What about Lin Mu? " Lin Wen rushed into Lin Mu''s office, but there was no one inside. The secretary who caught up with him said, "I said that Mr. Lin is not in the office, he is meeting upstairs, or you can wait..." in the meeting room, Mr. Lin is holding a regular shareholders'' meeting with the shareholders of the group. The meeting is coming to an end, which is about the cooperation scheme of participating in the energy projects of Sihai group. At the end of the meeting, Lin Mu suddenly said, "there is something I want to discuss with you. Today''s financial news, I believe you should have noticed that the stock price of Sifang group has dropped sharply. I believe the stock price will be pressed down to 50 yuan when the market opens in the afternoon. So, I''m going to buy Fang moting''s shares at a low price. Of course, it involves the use of the company''s assets, so I still need the approval of the shareholders here! "¡° what? Lao Lin, at this time, the retail investors outside are trying to sell their stocks. It''s too late to hide. Do you want to hit the gun¡° Yes, Lin''s finance has been very tight recently. It''s too dangerous to make a single bet at this time! "¡° Lao Lin, do you have any inside information All of a sudden, the shareholders exploded. It really sounds crazy about this. With a smile, Lin Mu looked at everything coldly and comforted him, "don''t worry. If I dare to do this, I will be fully confident. Within three days, the stock price of Sifang group will not only recover, but also rise a few points. At that time, we will just flip our hands casually and make 40-50 billion!" Seeing that the shareholders didn''t speak and each looked worried, Lin Mu added, "after all these years, when did Lin Mu lead everyone through the black road? At the end of which year, you didn''t get a lot of bonus. I must be 100% sure that I would do it. If you believe me, you can follow me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, Just don''t regret it then. "¡° How about it, then? " Lin Mu leaned on the back of his chair and quietly looked at the shareholders present. Finally, a moment later, one by one, the shareholders raised their hands. Although we have no bottom in our hearts, it''s time for Lin to fight. Since Lin Mu, the president, is so determined, other people don''t have much to doubt¡° Well, since everyone has no opinion, then... "I object!" Lin Wenwen suddenly pushed the door in. She looked a little cold. Lin Mu looked at Lin Wenwen incredulously, "Why are you here? We are holding a shareholders'' meeting!" All of you are whispering and talking about this scene. It seems that you have an incredible idea about this scene. Lin Wenwen pulled aside a chair and sat down. She looked at Lin Mu with no expression on her face. "What''s so strange about me here? I was originally the shareholder of Lin''s group and the largest shareholder. Shouldn''t I attend such a meeting?" Lin Mu''s face was livid. He took a look at the assistant, who sent all the shareholders away. "Sorry, Mr. Lin, they have some family affairs to decide. This meeting will be changed to tomorrow." Until everyone left, Lin Mu patted the table and raised his voice angrily, "Lin Wenwen, what the hell are you doing! Didn''t you promise to countersign that document? " Thinking of Lin Wanxin and Lin Mu, Lin Wenwen unconsciously clenched his fist, "I didn''t promise. I just said that I would think about it. It''s over, so I came here today to tell you the result." She stood up and stared at Lin Mu fiercely. "As a result, all the decisions of Lin''s family in the future have to be approved by me. I won''t let your grandfather''s hard work be destroyed in your hands! You have to remember that I am the decision maker of Lin family, not you, Lin Mu! It''s the Lin Wen Wen you hate so much! "

 Chapter 377

    The coffee shop on the top floor of the hotel is the most expensive high-end viewing coffee shop in Yuncheng, which is only accessible to members. Not to mention the high quality of coffee beans, the wonderful terrain overlooking all the scenery has made it stand out from the rest of the world.


    Fang moting and Lin Mu are sitting at the same table. Neither of them has touched the two cups of coffee. It''s not the first time that they have met each other. In many previous charity dinners, Entrepreneur Alliance forums, and even private gatherings, both of them are familiar faces active in these occasions.


    It''s just that they always say hello and exchange greetings. It''s the first time for me to meet you alone like today.


    "Mr. Fang asked me to meet. What can I do for you?" Lin Mu finally opened his mouth. He was calm and didn''t know it.


    Fang Mo Ting looked at Lin Mu in a low voice. "Why don''t you just say it straight to the point, what do you want?"


    Lin Mu was puzzled, but he didn''t show it on his face. "I don''t understand what Mr. Fang is saying..."


    "Ha ha..." Fang Mo Ting sneered and looked down, "Mr. Lin should be a smart man. Things have come to this point. It''s no fun to pretend. I know all about it! You carefully arranged my meeting with Mr. Smith to drag down the share price of Sifang group, and then take advantage of the low price. "


    Fang moting pauses and goes on, "I know the financial crisis of Lin''s group recently. Let''s talk about what conditions we are willing to give up our shares and stop your plan."


    Lin Mu''s eyes were a little erratic. Fang moting''s words shocked him. It was a trap. When Fang moting said all this, Lin Mu already knew it. However, whether he admitted it or not, it didn''t make much difference.


    "Mr. Fang, you''d better make it clear before you ask for accountability. I think since you are so sure about Smith Jones, my explanation is just a waste of words. As for the stock, I have to make it clear. Yes, I really want to close some shares of Sifang group at a low price, because I believe that this company''s strength and deep roots can help me win. But this resolution was not passed by the board of directors. "


    Lin Mu stood up, this meeting will no doubt have no result, his expression became a bit ferocious, calm voice said, "if you come this time just to find my tongue, then I can directly tell you, your plan is very successful."


    "What plan?" Fang moting gazes at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu stood up straight and looked around at the scenery with a smile. He said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know. You use the relationship between Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wen to interfere in Lin''s decision this time. However, even if Lin''s group doesn''t take action, other groups have long focused on the fat pork in your hand. If you have time to hold me accountable, why don''t you go back and think about how to solve this crisis more realistically! "


    Fang Mo Ting didn''t speak. He just sat there with a calm mind. With that, Lin Mu turned and left the hotel.


    As for Lin Mu''s words, Fang moting believes half of them but not half. Many reasons are mixed in it, so it''s hard to make it clear.


    Fang moting, who left the Winton Hotel, did not return to Sifang group. The stock price continued to fluctuate. Although the decline was small, there was no obvious trend of recovery. He looked at the stock market in the car and went directly to the hospital to visit Tang Xiaoge.


    Tang Xiaoge recovered well, his heart never showed any abnormal reaction, and his body got better day by day.


    "Mr. Fang, you''re here..." when Tang Xiaoge''s attending doctor saw Fang moting, he came over with a smile on his face and looked polite.


    Fang Mo Ting nodded, "is he OK now?"


    "Monitoring 24 hours a day, no abnormal data were found, the recovery was good, and the postoperative effect was also ideal." The doctor and Fang moting talk, but his eyes always stay on Tang Xiaoge''s face, who is sleeping in the ward. His look is really better.


    "By the way, Mr. Fang, you told me to contact the family members of the deceased Japanese donors. I found something wrong. According to the information above, I tried to contact the hospital at that time, but such a thing did not happen in this hospital. They had never received patients who died of gastric cancer. "


    "Is there a mistake, it''s some other cause of death?" Fang Mo Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "In the last four months, there was only one death. It was a suicide by jumping off a building, and all the organs had ruptured. It was impossible to be a donor. Perhaps, is it the family members who deliberately conceal this matter? "


    Fang Mo Ting waved his hand and sighed, "no matter what, the most important thing is that Tang Tang is OK."


    Although Fang moting said that, he still ordered his own beneficial assistant to investigate the matter in private. After all, he is a man who can''t rub sand in his eyes. Nothing in his life is allowed to be ambiguous. Therefore, he must know the truth about the heart donor.


    Deliberately want to know the truth, the truth will be placed in front of you. Especially for people like Fang moting, he can be said to be a man of the moment in Yuncheng. He is just investigating one thing. It can''t be more simple.


    Soon, Fang moting''s men found out that the heart did not come from Japan, but from the black market.


    "Black market?" Fang moting was a little shocked. How could he not have thought about this method at the beginning? It''s just that all the resources in the black market can''t find a person whose blood type is p. no matter how high the price is, no matter how high the price is. So how could this heart come from the black market. Soon, three days passed. The matter about Smith has finally been solved. The person in the video is not Smith himself. After technical treatment, it is easy to recognize that the person in the video is just a person who looks very similar to Smith and makes improper remarks at a friend''s private party. Although it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s easy for the public to be ignited, especially in the face of public figures and those rich businessmen. So this time, Sifang group has lost a lot, at least 67% of its shares have been lost. Consortia such as Sifang group, even if only one percent of the shares, are worth more than ten billion US dollars. Therefore, the 67 percent of the shares are quite serious consequences¡° Mr. Fang, the share price of Sifang group has begun to rise gradually! " When the assistant walked into the office, the nervous mood on his face finally disappeared. As he slid the stock price analysis and the latest financial news on his tablet, it was obvious that the wind had turned back¡° I believe that within a week, Sifang group''s share price will not only return to the previous level, but also improve. The industry has changed its tune and is optimistic. They believe that this time is just an episode. "¡° Ha ha... "Fang Mo Ting sneered. If he hadn''t noticed that there was something wrong with the definition and angle of the video, he immediately informed Mr. Smith to clarify. I''m afraid this matter would not have passed so soon. The wind of public opinion is always ironic. The more frustrated you are, the more they will step on you and make you better not turn over¡° Mr. Fang, as for the company that took advantage of the low price to absorb shares before, I have sent someone to check. It is a small trading company, which has just been established in Yuncheng. "¡° How can a small trading company have such abundant financial resources? Have the people behind it found out? " Fang Mo Ting asked in a cold voice¡° The person who provided the funds for the company couldn''t find it. The accounts were all transferred from Swiss bank. The confidentiality of the guests there was always very strict. Even the people from the National Bureau of investigation couldn''t find it, so... "The assistant hesitated and bowed his head." sorry, Mr. Fang, I couldn''t do it, but I guess it might be a foreign fund company, There are some companies that buy at a low price and sell at a high price. This kind of stock market hunter has appeared a lot in foreign countries. Big enterprises such as Sifang group have been paid close attention to all the time. I think this accident will cause quite a stir. " Fang moting didn''t blame him. It''s not likely that there will be any result if we continue to investigate this matter. It''s not easy to stop the loss in time. In such a ridiculous situation, only the old people like Fang moting can go through the disaster calmly¡° By the way, what did you find out about the black market donors? " Fang moting asked casually as he looked through the documents¡° A boss on the black market said that the donor was voluntary and willing, and he also received a commission of 3 million yuan from that person. Mr. Fang, it''s very strange. How could someone spend money to let others kill themselves, and then donate their heart without a whole body? It''s not reasonable... "The assistant was puzzled and confused¡° what? Are you sure? " Fang Mo Ting also can''t believe appearance, he puts down the document in the hand, Mou light is full of doubt¡° Sure, there''s no mistake! Although the people on the black market were brave, they did not dare to offend Sifang group. They knew the purpose of the heart and repeatedly confirmed that the person''s health status and whether they matched the results. They didn''t move until there was no problem. They are also worried about whether this woman has a problem with suicide revenge, so the inspection is very careful. "¡° Women? You said the donor was a woman? I have the information of all the people registered with type P blood. There are no women? " Fang Mo Ting became more and more confused. It was really unreasonable. It was impossible to think about it¡° It''s a woman, about thirty years old. There is little information about her, only a few matching things. This is also the first time that the boss met. This woman insisted on donating a pair of vows to death, and also mentioned about blood in a very thoughtful way, because she was worried that there was no sample of type P blood in the blood bank. "

 Chapter 378

    "Although they were shocked, they just wanted money, so they didn''t care so much. How can they not want such a good thing to come to the door? " The assistant explained.


    Fang Mo Ting leaned on the back of his chair, his eyebrows locked tightly. I don''t know why he suddenly felt a burst of indescribable irritability, "what''s the name of that woman?"


    Assistant cloud light breeze light said two words, "Lin Lin......"


    Fang moting''s face suddenly changed.


    "What? Can you say that again? " Fang Mo Ting suddenly clapped the table and stood up, with a look of panic and consternation. His eyes were full of unbelievable words.


    The assistant was scared. He looked at Fang Mo Ting timidly and said slowly, "it''s called... Called... Lin Lin. The surname is shuangmulin, and the name is Lin with all kinds of names... "


    Fang Mo Ting slumped down on the chair in an instant, with a trace of despair in his eyes, and his face turned pale as if he had lost his soul. The assistant was flustered. He quickly went to Fang Mo ting and asked with concern, "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    "Roll out -" Fang moting''s voice was very low, almost drowned in the resonance of his throat. But the next second, he hysterically pushed away his assistant and pointed to the direction of the door, "I told you to roll out. All the meetings and itineraries today will be cancelled for me!"


    Only when the whole office was empty and Fang moting was alone did he wake up and remember the letter Lin Wenwen had handed over to him. He flurried to open the drawer and rummaged about, even almost forgetting where he put it.


    Recently, the problem of Sifang group''s stock price and Tang Xiaoge''s operation are about to make Fang moting lose heart. He has long forgotten about Lin Lin. At first, he didn''t think that the letter was just a little trick of women''s tangled love. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Finally, in the middle of the filing cabinet in the desk, Fang moting found the box Lin Wenwen had sent him. It was an iron rectangular box with retro color. When he opened the box, there were two envelopes in it. One was about the ownership document of the coffee shop building, and the other was a letter from Lin Lin to Fang moting.


    Fang moting''s hand trembled as he opened the envelope, and it became more and more serious. He pulled out the letter, but the first thing that fell out was a check. Fang moting''s heart was yanked. The amount of 30 million on that check is exactly the last thing that moting sent to the coffee shop in front of him, which is the end of the decade between him and Lin Lin.


    But he never thought that this huge check which he thought was right had become Lin Lin''s reminder.


    When I opened the letter, Lin Lin''s handwriting poured into my eyes, and there were often some folded round water stains in the middle of the dense small words. So it seems that the tears that Lin Lin fell down while writing a letter drowned the sadness in the letter.


    "Mo Ting, please allow me to call you that for the last time. When you see this letter, I have already gone to another place. It''s said that it''s beautiful. Of course, it''s also said that it might be terrible, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have to leave.


    I haven''t said a word of thanks to you for ten years. From the day you picked me up, in my heart, I have already identified myself as your person. Maybe that''s why I fell in love with you. So, anyway, it''s time for me to pay you back.


    I hope you can believe me, I have never betrayed you. It''s a pity that I''m not as smart as you. I don''t know if I''ve been calculated. That night, secretary Wu and I had nothing happened. I know you don''t care, but I do, so I have to ask you to know. Because, for the first time in ten years, you misunderstood me.


    Moting, the most important thing in your life is your wife, Tang Xiaoge and your company. However, in my life, the most important thing is you, so I don''t want to see you unhappy. I know that Tang Xiaoge is a knot for you. Your guilt and regret, as well as your father''s love are longing for a home, so you can''t lose him, otherwise you will carry this guilt all your life. I know what kind of person you are.


    From the day I received your check, I knew that the dispute between us was completely over, so I want to pay you back at one time. In addition to Lin Lin, who was saved a life by you ten years ago, and all the checks you gave me in the past ten years, I didn''t spend any money on myself except the expenses of the coffee shop. There are still three million left. This time, I want to use it on myself.


    The coffee shop is ready. I don''t want it. I''ll give it back to you.


    There is another thing, I hide selfish, you don''t want me, but I still want to stay with you, because I can''t bear to. So I give my most important things to the important person in your life. You will treat him well. I will treat him as myself. I will accept all your love.


    Time is almost up, if there is a next life, I hope you can love me. By the way, there''s one more thing I didn''t tell you. It''s my secret.


    Mo Ting, actually I''m type P blood. "


    The letter was crumpled and almost crushed in Fang Mo Ting''s broad palm. Unfortunately, the words were so sharp that they penetrated Fang Mo Ting''s skin. The blood was like a column, and it was hard to contain.


    With no strength left, he slumped at his desk. Lin Lin really spent the remaining three million on herself. She gave the money to the people on the black market and took her heart. She left, but put her heart beside Fang Mo ting. These bloody satirical realities sound chilling, but they happen. Coincidentally, when Lin Lin first heard that Tang Xiaoge needed a heart transplant, when Fang moting was drunk and venting, she realized that Tang Xiaoge''s blood type was the same as her own, which was such a rare type P blood. At that moment, Lin Lin''s body seemed to have been touched. It seemed that this was God''s arrangement. A voice told her, how do you want to return the ten years of human relationship? You have to use your life to return it. She believed and did. That day, Fang moting locked himself in the office until early in the morning. On the desk was Lin Lin Lin''s letter, and next to it was the check with Fang moting''s name. This scene was extremely ironic, and it hurt his eyes and heart countless times. The next morning, when Fang Mo Ting appeared at the gate of Lu''s house, Lu Jingshen just went out. They hit each other and looked at each other¡° Mr. Fang, how early in the morning... "Lu Jingshen just said half of what he said. Fang moting''s cold eyes and hoarse voice almost broke his voice interrupted him¡° I have a few words to ask Mrs. Lu... "Lu Jingshen stood coldly at the door, shrugged slightly, and turned over." it''s Mr. Fang. After such a big accident happened to the company, he soon got out of danger. I admire him! " Fang moting''s mouth slightly raised. If Lu Jingshen hadn''t mentioned it on purpose, he didn''t want to say anything more at this time. "Mr. Lu is not inferior either. Holding two pieces of land in his hand is equivalent to holding the lifeline of Cloud City. He''s brilliant!" Lu Jingshen smiles with deep eyes. It was not until secretary Wu drove the car and stopped in front of Lu Jingshen that he turned and left¡° Mr. Lu, why did Fang moting come early in the morning? Did he know something? " Secretary Wu asked anxiously. Lu Jingshen chuckled and said coldly, "his mood now is all on the dead woman. It must have hit him a lot. The most failure of Fang moting is that he attaches too much importance to emotion and is doomed to die." Secretary Wu pushed her glasses and looked in the rearview mirror with a smile. "I didn''t expect that I just said a few words. That Lin Lin was really willing to die for Tang Xiaoge. Ha ha..." "you''re wrong. She didn''t die for Tang Xiaoge, but for Fang moting!" Lu Jingshen''s evil smile is hanging at the corner of his lips, and his sharp face is still handsome. Fang moting didn''t pay attention to Lu Jingshen. Instead, he went directly into Lu''s house. At that time, Lin Wenwen was sitting at the dining table. He was really surprised to see Fang moting. As soon as I walked into Fang moting''s house, I opened my mouth directly, "you introduced the information about Tang Xiaoge''s donor. You said it was someone you knew from a friend. In r country, advanced gastric cancer, type P blood. Lin Lin taught you all this? " Lin Wenwen stood up, embarrassed, "you all know... In fact, it was Lin Lin''s friend. She was afraid you would mind, so she wanted to lend my hand to help Tang Xiaoge. By the way, did you read her letter? Did she say where she moved? I couldn''t get through to her all the time. I was a little worried... "You don''t know anything?" Fang moting''s expression is distorted. He is trying to resist an unknown emotion, maybe sadness or tears. Lin Wenwen shook her head for unknown reasons. As she poured a glass of water for Fang moting, she went to the living room table. "I''ve told you all I know. It''s about the heart donor. What''s the problem?" Fang Mo Ting''s face was calm, his voice was hoarse and weak. "It''s Lin Lin who donated the heart to Tang Tang." The sound of the water cup falling to the ground began at the moment when Fang Mo Ting''s voice just fell. The crisp crack of the glass reverberated in the huge land house. Lin Wenwen was so scared that he turned blue¡° What did you say? " Her voice was trembling and uneasy, and it was more than just incredible. Fang moting told Lin Wenwen everything, everything, every detail, including their relationship. On that day, Lin Wenwen and Fang moting talked a lot about Lin Lin. these two people, who are not familiar with each other, even opposite to each other, sat in Lu''s living room and said a lot about Lin Lin. Only they know that they are mourning. Lin Lin is really not an ordinary woman, she comes and goes are so mysterious. Lin Wenwen didn''t even know that he could love someone to this extent.

 Chapter 379

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 days and nights passed like this. It seemed that there was no trace left. It was very fast and frightening.


    In October, Yuncheng began to enter the rainy season. The cold of autumn is more and more madly invading all life. Occasionally, one or two wild geese and birds can be seen in the distant mountains, running to a warmer city with a startling bow.


    It''s nothing new. It''s also afraid of death. It''s afraid of being killed by cold and starvation.


    Lin Wenwen sat in the back garden of the hospital, looking at the declining scene of everything around, the yellowing branches and leaves began to fall to the ground, inexplicably sad. Heavy scarf wrapped in the shoulder, or can clearly feel the cold wind piercing blowing.


    At that moment, she began to deeply dislike herself, a feeling of no reason, like the frost falling from the sky, instantly poured out everything.


    "Mrs. Lu, Cheng Yi is dead..."


    When the doctor called Lin Wenwen, she was holding the red jujube and longan tea that sister Rong had cooked for her. The boiling hot soup splashed on Lin Wenwen''s arm, and a small piece of transparent blisters rose in an instant. Her skin was red and swollen, which made her eyes ache.


    Lin Wenwen tried to make a sound, even if it was just a response syllable, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He was so stiff that he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    The phone fell to the ground, together with the soup cup in hand. Broken sound, far into the ears of Lu Jingshen, he pretended not to hear, standing in front of the window of the study silently smoking. He knew about it an hour ago. No, maybe a month ago, he should have known that this is the inevitable result, because Cheng Yi is really going to wake up.


    When Lin Wenxing tells Lu Jingshen that Cheng Yi''s fingers have a reaction, he has sent secretary Wu to the hospital to check. Sure enough, the effect of the drug still failed to produce the desired effect, and his nerves really began to wake up. Physiological reactions are sometimes difficult to explain.


    So secretary Wu increased the dose of the drug.


    As the chairman of a financial group of a listed company, Lu Jingshen never leaves any hidden trouble in his work. A few months ago, Cheng Yi created this situation because he insisted on tracking down Wang Aiping''s bad deeds. He was looking for the driver who killed Xu Wanqing. After more than ten years, but at that time suddenly have eyes.


    In the process of tracing, Cheng Yi accidentally discovers a secret. A car''s travel recorder just captures a scene on the beach of Yuncheng. A man is throwing a middle-aged woman who looks like she is in her forties into the sea. She seems to have lost her vital signs. Cheng Yi immediately recognizes that the middle-aged woman is Du Xiaoping, who he has been looking for, that is, the fake Taoist who did things in the Lin family more than ten years ago.


    The man who killed Du Xiaoping was secretary Wu.


    Cheng Yi can find the evidence, Wu Secretary naturally has long been targeting. Tianyan photographed all the vehicles passing by the seaside in the middle of the night. In order to avoid accidents, secretary Wu had already targeted them one by one. Unfortunately, Cheng Yi is a little faster.


    It was this small step that caused his death.


    Cheng Yi found the car owner through various channels and channels. After spending money to buy the evidence, he wanted to take the video to find Lin Wenwen, but this man-made traffic accident happened. Cheng Yi''s life is big. He is hit by a speeding car and his brain is seriously damaged. He has multiple comminuted fractures and organ ruptures all over his body. All these still can''t take his life.


    Lin Wen thought that God gave him a ray of life, but unexpectedly, it became the last torture. No one knows how painful Cheng Yi''s body is after absorbing the unknown drug. It''s hard to say whether the finger''s reaction is getting better or not, but this small action gives him a happy understanding.


    But all this is thanks to Cheng Yi. If it wasn''t for his hospitalization, if it wasn''t for Lin Wan''s greedy kidnapping of Lin Wenwen, all this may become a mystery forever with Cheng Yi''s departure. In any case, he gave an account to the daughter of his beloved woman.


    Lu Jingshen arrived at the hospital after Lin Wenwen rushed out. He evaded Lin Wenwen''s despair and sadness at first sight after learning the news, but he had to do so.


    On the day of Cheng Yi''s funeral, instead of going to the cemetery, Lin Wenwen went to the Lin family first.


    When she walked into the living room, Lin Wan Xin was putting on the mask and watching the bubble show on the sofa. Obviously, she looks like a spoiled young lady, leisurely and lazy. When she saw Lin Wenwen, Lin Wan''s heart was shocked, and then came anger. She ripped off the mask paper on her face and was still on the floor, clamoring.


    "Lin Wenwen? You still have the face to come to the Lin family. When I''m away, do you often come to Please dad and coax him to give you the company, you insidious woman! "


    "I''ve never admitted that he''s my father. If you like to shout, it''s enough. Besides, I''m not looking for Lin Mu, I''m looking for you! " Lin Wenwen''s voice was low, full of fatigue and hoarseness.


    Lin Wan''s heart still hasn''t changed. As soon as Lin Wen saw her, she knew clearly that she knew her sister too well. The disaster of one year''s imprisonment can''t dissolve her innate hostility and malice. Her eyes have never had a trace of sincerity or a moment of repentance.


    "To me? What else can I say between you and me? Don''t you enjoy killing me like this? Why, you have to come to see my jokes, ah -- "Lin Wanxin''s smile is still perverse, her voice is very high, but her eyes are vaguely dodging¡° Cheng Yi is dead, today is his funeral... "Lin Wenwen is not in the mood to fight with Lin Wanxin, and the arguments are meaningless. She only comes here today to inform Lin Wanxin about it. After all, it''s her real father. It''s all for Cheng Yi. He probably hasn''t seen his daughter yet. Lin Wan heart Leng for a while, the expression on her face disappears, immediately smile again, "who is Cheng Yi, I don''t know at all."¡° I''m tired. I''m going upstairs to have a rest! " Finish saying, Lin Wan heart then turn round to want to leave in a hurry, her eyes and appearance, seem to be a prisoner of war who run away, appear so furtive and flustered¡° Cheng Yi is dead! " Lin Wenwen raised his voice, just when Lin Wanxin turned to leave, until she was stunned at the stairway. All of a sudden, Lin Wan''s heart turned around and said, "Cheng Yi died when he died. It''s none of my business. Since you attach so much importance to him, why are you still standing here? Isn''t it his funeral today? Shouldn''t your daughter go to see him off? " Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows were full of waves, and more and more deep gullies were left between her eyebrows. Her lips trembled slightly, and her voice was sharp. "Lin Wanxin, are you still human? He is your own father! Now that he''s dead, he''s lying in the cemetery. If you don''t go today, you''ll never see him again in your life! "¡° So what? Can he survive if I go? I tell you, Lin Wenwen, don''t make any more trouble. Lin Mu is my father. The chairman of Lin''s group is my father, not the beggar! He''d better die, lest living in the world get in my way! I''m the daughter of the Lin family. I''ll always be. You can''t get rid of me! " Lin Wanxin''s eyes are full of bright red blood, her thin neck blue veins burst out, hysterical until the whole person seems to be a mental breakdown¡° Ah -- "Lin Wan was startled. She threw herself at the stairs. She was covering her face and staring at Lin Wenwen fiercely." are you crazy? Dare you hit me! " Lin Wenwen''s eyes were red, and her eyes were almost blurred by the burning heat. She was always expressionless and did not shed tears, but her shoulders were trembling, more and more intense¡° This slap is for uncle Cheng Yi. Why does a good man like him give birth to a daughter like you. If he knew his own daughter was like this, I don''t think he would die in peace! " Lin Wenwen angrily grabs Lin Wanxin''s wrist. She tries her best to pull her out of the door. "Follow me, go to see Cheng Yi, and kneel down in front of his grave to kowtow! Go¡° You let me go, I won''t go, you lunatic Lin Wan''s strength suddenly couldn''t defeat Lin Wenwen, especially at this exciting time¡° Help! Help! This woman is going to kill me. Help me Lin Wan''s heart is pulled by Lin Wenwen until she reaches the gate of Lin''s house. She grabs the pillar of the hall and starts shouting¡° Come with me, you must go today! " Lin Wenwen is mad with anger. In addition to the blame for Lin Wan''s heart, there is also the excessive grief for Cheng Yi''s death. All of them vent at this moment and smash at Lin Wan''s heart¡° I''m not going, you crazy woman, let me go The more Lin Wen didn''t let go, the more Lin Wan''s heart struggled. During the tug, Lin Wan''s heart even knocked over the fruit tray and cup on the tea table in the living room, which was a mess. When the servant heard the noise, he quickly came down from the upstairs and said, "Oh, two Miss Lin, what are you doing?" At this juncture, no matter who''s persuasion doesn''t work at all. Lin Wenwen seems to be a crazy little beast. She takes all the complaints in her heart and all the time''s patience out on Lin Wan. Cheng Yi''s death is just a fulcrum for so many things to pile up and collapse. In this way, Lin Wenwen and Lin Wanxin tore up in Lin''s living room, almost like a scuffle. Lin Wanxin''s hair and clothes are torn to pieces by Lin Wenwen, and Lin Wenwen''s arms are all traces left by Lin Wanxin''s desperate scratching. The servant kept tugging on one side, but it was obviously toward Lin Wan''s heart. Every time he opened it, he just held Lin Wenwen''s arm, which hurt her a lot. Lin Wan''s heart was also enraged. Every push, every slap that fell on Lin Wenwen, all worked hard. Finally, the two women pestered in the living room for another hour. They were all sitting on the floor and had no strength.

 Chapter 380

    "You are a madman, you are really a madman..." Lin Wan heart glared at Lin Wenwen, the mouth also said obscene abuse.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Wenwen suddenly laughed. She didn''t want Lin Wanxin to go to the funeral. She just found a high sounding reason to escape the sadness. She didn''t want to see Cheng Yi lying in the coffin bloodless and buried in the cold soil.


    This scene even if just think about it in her mind, she can''t bear the pain. She even began to imagine that Cheng Yi was shaking helplessly below, his body was rotting, his smile, and the way he pushed the rainbow ice cream bowl to Lin Wenwen.


    It''s all mixed up with Lin Wenwen''s brain.


    Seeing that the persuasion was ineffective, the servant left the battle midway. Only two young ladies of the Lin family were left in the living room. They were sitting on the cold marble floor one by one. Their shoes didn''t know where they had gone. The hair of the waterfall became chaotic, which added a little chance to the entanglement.


    "What are you laughing at? I''ll tell you that I won''t go to Cheng Yi''s funeral today anyway. Even if you tie me up, I won''t recognize him!" Lin Wan''s words are still fierce. She seems to be afraid of everything about her life experience. She is too greedy for the power and position of the Lin family, too vain.


    Lin Wenwen glanced at the clock hanging in the hall. The funeral was over. At the same time, she began to blame herself. "It doesn''t matter. I finally missed the funeral. I should thank you..."


    Lin Wanxin looks at Lin Wenwen with a face of despair but a smile on the corner of her mouth. She feels that her back is cold. It turns out that she thinks this cowardly woman is not worth mentioning, but she gives her fatal blows again and again. She slowly stood up with a pillar on one side, stroked Lin Wenwen''s hair and gasped.


    "Lin Wenwen, where did I offend you? You want to hurt me like this. Now that you see that I''m not as good as Mrs. Lu, and that I''m tortured by you, are you satisfied? I warn you, don''t come to me again, you don''t want this home, I want it! "


    Finish saying, Lin Wan heart just want to leave, but Lin Wen called her.


    "Is this a good home? Do you know that the man you are calling dad is the one who killed Wang Aiping. He publicly declared that he sent you to prison, unilaterally filed for divorce and drove Wang Aiping out of the Lin family. It''s all him! " Lin Wenwen''s voice broke. She was really mad.


    "No, it''s not. It''s all because of you, Lin Wenwen. If it wasn''t for you, I''d still be the apple of the eye of the Lin family. I''m Lu Jingshen''s fiancee. I might have the best in the world. But your appearance changed all this. You robbed me of everything and killed my family! It''s all you, it''s all your fault! "


    Lin Wanxin''s tears drop by drop on the ground, what makes her hysterical is the difference of identity. Now, she is just a crazy murderer who is well known to be locked up in prison. She can''t go out and do everything she wants. Even staying in the Lin family is just the pity of Lin Mu and the guilt of Wang Aiping.


    How can Lin Wanxin blame Lin Mu? It is because Wang Aiping died that Lin Mu rescued her from prison and gave her a chance to start over. It is because Wang Aiping died that Lin Mu will give back his guilt to Lin Wanxin. Otherwise, what is Lin Wanxin to Lin Mu? Her existence can only remind Lin Mu of the humiliation of having raised his daughter for another man for more than 20 years.


    But just because of this, Lin Wanxin got everything she wanted, and she didn''t have to go to jail, and she didn''t have to live in the street to become miserable. So, how could she blame Lin Mu. How can such a vain woman let resentment destroy her? She won''t.


    "It''s all your retribution, so you should reflect in prison!" Lin Wenwen said, biting his teeth.


    "What did I do? You just hate me for making Lu Jingshen misunderstand you. You are just jealous of what I have and you don''t have it!"


    "You always complain. Even if it''s not me, some things that don''t belong to you will leave you sooner or later..."


    "Well, how much better are you than what I''ve done? Lu Jingshen was cheated by your pathetic appearance. If he knew about your baby, what would he do? If he knew that his wife killed her children at all costs for revenge, would he spoil you so much? "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Wan''s heart grinned wildly, her eyes with a faint resentment, "the reason why I''m in prison is your masterpiece of Lin Wenwen, a year, do you know what life I live in it, people don''t look like people, ghosts don''t look like ghosts, you just want to die, they won''t let you die!"


    "Aren''t you satisfied? I''m forbidden to stay in this house now. Everyone outside thinks that Lin Wanxin is a madman, a madman! Lin Wenwen, you are cruel. Do you think you will be punished? " Lin Wanxin''s eyes were burning red, and she was desperate to swallow Lin Wenwen alive.


    Lin Wenwen staggered to his feet from the ground. His paralyzed legs seemed to be gnawed by thousands of ants. She leaned against the wall and sneered, but her eyes were full of sadness. That child is the eternal pain in her heart.


    "I admit that I deliberately rolled down the stairs, so what? I just want you to taste misunderstood. My mother and daughter will pay for everything that my mother and I have suffered. And all this is what you asked for. If you didn''t scald yourself with boiling water that day and want to blame me, I wouldn''t take such a bad strategy. I''ll finish my choice on my knees! " Lin Wenwen''s calm face showed a ferocious smile. She said one sentence after another as if she were cruel. When the sword stabbed Lin Wan''s heart again, she hurt herself at the same time. To be cruel, Lin Wanxin and Lin Wenwen are the same kind of people. They are all personalities who pay all the costs in order to achieve their goals. Only one is active and the other is passive. Lin Wen straightened up, supported his last strength, and dyed a darkness between his eyebrows and eyes. "Lin Wan''s heart, go crazy. If you want to be crazy, you will be crazy all your life. Only in this way can you stay in Cloud City with me, or I won''t let you go, murderer!" Until Lin Wenwen left the Lin family, Lin Wan''s heart collapsed on the ground like a balloon that had been stabbed. Lin Wenwen''s last words made Lin Wan feel desperate. The endless despair, like a dark and terrible hell, always haunted Lin Wan''s heart. Stepping out of the door of the Lin family, a man''s voice came from the place next to the door. Her magnetic voice pressed down on Lin Wenwen. Her heart was shocked, but there was no expression on her face¡° Is what Lin Wanxin said true? "¡° Lu Jingshen? How can you be here... "Lin Wenwen''s heart beat wildly several times unconsciously, and this buried secret was finally revealed¡° I ask you, is what Lin Wanxin said true? " Lu Jingshen ignored Lin Wenwen. He just wanted to know the clear answer. He was waiting for Lin Wenwen''s answer, even if it was her fearless excuse. But Lin Wenwen''s personality is not a pleasant type. Her silence and cold appearance of being submissive make Lu Jingshen tired. She didn''t explain, didn''t panic, just nodded, acquiesced. For a moment, Lu Jingshen pulled Lin Wenwen, who was always silent, onto the bus. His strength left a blue purple fingerprint on her arm. Lin Wenwen bit his lip and didn''t make a sound, though it hurt. The car stopped outside a new villa area in the south of Yuncheng City. The construction has just been completed here, but it hasn''t been officially settled. Lin Wenwen had never been here. She twisted her arms and followed Lu Jingshen¡° Why did you bring me here? " Lin Wenwen frowned, but his heart was endless sad. In addition to the children''s affairs, there were Cheng Yi and Lin Lin. During this period of time, even the sky seems to have become gray, oppressive people breathless¡° I bought a villa here. It was originally for children. I made a lot of preparations. This building has been selected for a long time. The floor structure, whether the kitchen is big or small, when the bedroom is facing, the sunshine is the most abundant, whether the stairs are right angle or circular, and whether the open space in the yard is enough to build a super large toy room... "In the middle of the story, Lu Jingshen seems to be choking, but his eyes turn dark from expectation, which once gave him a warm message, But he broke through the defense line in his heart again and again. He turned around. At that moment, he wanted to seize Lin Wenwen''s hand and ask her why she did it. Why kill your own children for revenge. In this way, it is very likely that the choice between one corpse and two lives is that she hates Lin Wan too much, or she doesn''t love Lu Jingshen enough. This question has always been entangled in the depth of landing field. For such a long time, his repeated explorations seem to have the answer¡° It''s not like that, I... "" enough, I heard it very clearly just now! If you always treat our marriage as a transaction, then how much pain this child brings to you, I know now. Lin Wenwen, you are so hidden that I find that I have never known you at all! " Lu Jingshen released Lin Wenwen''s hand, stepped back two steps, his eyes suddenly became cold, "Lin Wenwen, you are free, from today on... Our marriage is completely void!" Looking at Lu Jingshen''s back, Lin Wenwen felt that his brain was blank, and all his words became blurred. Only that sentence echoed in his ears very clearly. Our marriage is totally void. He is talking about marriage, not contract. Lin Wenwen knows that she and Lu Jingshen are completely finished

 Chapter 381

    The night was dim and the wind was cold.


    In an underground bar in the old city, Lu Jingshen is sitting in the corner of the bar, drinking himself cup by cup. Dark brown vodka, spicy liquor empty bottle after bottle, he never changed his face. Only here, he can release his inner unhappiness a little.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure flashed across the bar. It was a 17-year-old boy. It was the child that Lu Jingshen met here last time.


    "In a bad mood?" As he tidied up the empty wine bottle in front of Lu Jingshen, the little boy said hello casually in an indifferent tone, which seemed casual.


    Lu Jingshen raised his head and looked at the bartender boy in front of him with disdain. He said with a smile, "come to the bar is not to drink. Is everyone in a bad mood to come here? Are you going to close down here?"


    The little boy threw the empty wine bottle into the carton in the bar and said with a smile, "if you really come here because you have a bad heart, it should be crowded here..."


    "Why?"


    "Because there are the most sad people in the world!" The boy said, his voice almost drowned in the crowd.


    "Ah..." Lu Jingshen put aside his glass and put the last bit of wine in the bottle into his stomach. He waved his hand. "There are not many sad people in the world. I don''t know. At least I know now that you must be the most pessimistic one!"


    "People like you shouldn''t appear here. The only two possibilities are that you are the kind of people who escape from reality and come here to get drunk." The little boy mixed a cup of low degree fruit wine, put it in front of Lu Jingshen, and said faintly.


    Yes, the word escape is really the most suitable word for Lu Jingshen. If you go to a high-end bar that can be called his identity, I''m afraid you can only pass the time or have a drink. If you go too far, it is likely to be the front page of the next day. But in such a place, no one will notice who he is and what he is doing.


    "People like me?" Lu Jingshen is very interested. He would like to hear the boy''s positioning of himself. He thinks that it will be like his wine, and there will be something different.


    "Isn''t it normal for a rich man like you to go to a high-end bar and open a bottle of wine worth tens of thousands of yuan? But when you come here, you are escaping from the life you originally have and jumping into another circle to find stimulation or relax. But I advise you, once or twice every once in a while, it''s nothing. It''s dangerous that greed doesn''t belong to you. "


    This boy is very interesting. He is young, but he is very mature in speaking. He especially likes to talk big and difficult words.


    Of course, if you listen to some words with a hundred emotions, you will have a hundred understandings. For example, this sentence reminds Lu Jingshen of Lin Wenwen. He can''t be sure whether she is the kind of dangerous existence that doesn''t belong to him.


    "The world is really interesting. Rich people like to come here to drink cheap whiskey, while those who don''t have money go to high-end restaurants to beat fat people..." the little boy shook his head and sighed, smacking his lips.


    Lu Jingshen began to feel intoxicated, and his beautiful and angular cheek finally flashed a blush. He asked leisurely, "you just said that there are two possibilities for people like me to appear here. What is the other one?"


    The little boy looked around and laughed like a joke, "the eccentric people who like role playing..."


    "You Lu Jingshen stares at him, but he is not really angry. Maybe only here can anyone dare to talk to him like this.


    At the end of the last cup, Lu Jingshen took out a stack of 100 yuan bills and patted them on the bar, "pay the bill, don''t change."


    As a result, the little boy quickly stuffed the money into Lu Jingshen''s pocket, "a total of 560 yuan, you have already bought the bill!"


    Lu Jingshen was obviously a little unsteady. He held the bar with one hand and frowned, "you''re confused, I haven''t paid yet..."


    "Last time you left a check for half a million, I thought you were saving it in advance, so you don''t need to pay for drinking when you come to places with me in the future." The little boy said it easily. He didn''t even look up at Lu Jingshen. He just said it casually while working, mixing wine, wiping cups and cleaning the bar.


    If he didn''t open his mouth to that check, Lu Jingshen would even forget about it. For Lu Jingshen, such expenses as hundreds of thousands of dollars were just small change. How could he remember it clearly. And the last check, Lu Jingshen is just as a tip to him, if ordinary people have long been excited to accept, rather than like now.


    Of course, Lu Jingshen knew it. Obviously, the boy had a noble personality. He leaned against the bar and said with great interest, "you should know that it''s a reward. If you don''t accept it, you can return the check to me. Why do you want to do that?"


    "Half a million is astronomical to a person like me, but it''s not worth mentioning to you. You gave me the dignity of that day with half a million, and I''m not stupid enough to hurt your face with half a million. But as a tip, if it''s too much, I''ll deduct the part I deserve, and the rest will be regarded as your wine deposit, which is reasonable. "


    At this moment, Lu Jingshen felt that the boy who didn''t even have a name was stubborn, but his EQ didn''t look like a mediocre bartender. The boy is always expressionless, his appearance looks very close, always cold face, head down, hair down in front of his eyes, blocking his eyes, looming, but unfathomable¡° Are you interested in working in our company If it wasn''t for drunkenness, Lu would never have said such a thing, but the environment of alcohol and neon is always confusing, from mood to thought. Lu''s group, in Yuncheng, is an enterprise that everyone yearns for. If those college graduates are lucky enough to enter Lu''s internship, it is a very enviable opportunity. Whether it is the development platform or the rich salary, clear and attractive promotion opportunities, are coveted. But the little boy listened to Lu Jingshen''s words, but did not show the slightest bit of excitement, no one saw his hand holding the cup secretly with strength¡° No interest, that kind of place is not suitable for people like me... "Lu Jingshen wanted to speak, but he didn''t ask, because he knew the boy would refuse. This sentence, whether it''s wine talk or trial, has become the first step in their relationship in the future. Looking at the back of Lu Jingshen''s leaving, the boy just leans on the wine cabinet in the bar and is stunned for a while. The chance he is waiting for finally comes. But Lu Jingshen didn''t realize that his hands were just wiping the same cup back and forth. Walking out of the bar, Lu Jingshen shivered, and the October wind became quite cool quietly. Under the catalysis of low temperature, the effect of alcohol seems to be more intense. He got on the car wobbly and stepped on the gas pedal. The black Bugatti just came back the day before yesterday flew out like an arrow. In the urban area of Yuncheng, Lu Jingshen drove drunk and even sped up to 100 miles. The cold wind came through the window and covered Lu''s cheek. He felt dizzy. After a while, the car stopped at the downstairs apartment of Wutong Road apartment, where Lin Wen lived. Lu Jingshen came here by magic. If he wasn''t drunk, he would never see her again. This is what he said yesterday. When Lin Wenwen moved out of Lu''s house in the morning, Lu Jingshen was in his study. This time, unlike the last time, Lu Jingshen didn''t give her any money. He just asked her to pack her bags and move away. It was like an order to make up after divorce. Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. She soon stood at the door with her suitcase. Sister Rong and the servants didn''t ask, but they all stood in the hall to say goodbye to Mrs. Lu¡° From now on, I will not be Mrs. Lu any more... "Lu Jingshen heard this sentence clearly upstairs. His eyes were cold and his heart was furious. Lin Wenwen''s hardness and coldness made him feel cold. Divorce, Lin Wenwen mentioned three times, Lu Jingshen are ruthlessly refused. This time, when Lu Jingshen asked for a divorce, Lin Wenwen readily agreed, even without a word of explanation and retention. He swore that he would never see her again in his life. No matter how she lived, it had nothing to do with him. But such an oath is no different from a promise after drinking, and it will disappear in a flash. Lin Wenwen didn''t take away a luxury in the cloakroom, a necklace, a piece of jewelry, or even Xu Wanqing''s emerald. Lin Wenwen also stayed in the land house. Maybe she thinks that Lu Jingshen paid a huge price for it and she can''t make the decision. The door was closed by Lu Jingshen. He walked into the apartment without hesitation and went upstairs. The elevator precisely pressed the floor where Lin Wenwen was, and he didn''t even know what he was going to do. Although he knew that there was nothing but embarrassment in front of Lin Wenwen now, he still couldn''t stop his steps, so firm an idea. Just as Lu Jingshen walked out of the elevator, Lin Wenwen came out of the safe passage. She was wearing a suede cartoon Pajama and white slippers on her feet. Her hair was rolled up and put on the back of her head. A pair of big frames on the bridge of Lin Wen''s delicate nose, looks like a little girl next door. Her face is delicate, her skin is white, and she is lazy with a trace of loveliness. Their four eyes are opposite, Lu Jingshen''s heart is attributed to the waste heat of alcohol¡° Can I help you? " After two minutes of looking at each other, Lin Wenwen finally opened her mouth. Her voice was cold, colder than the weather. Lu Jingshen didn''t answer. He clenched his fist and walked into Lin Wenwen angrily. Without saying a word, he waved to her face.

 Chapter 382

    With a bang, Lu Jingshen''s fist fell on the wall behind Lin Wenwen. She closed her eyes tightly and trembled until she heard the sound.


    Lu Jingshen''s fist really fell on the concrete wall behind him, and the scarlet blood suddenly splashed out from the wound of knuckle, flowing along his wrist, and fell on the ground drop by drop. He seems to have no perception, and his eyes stay on Lin Wenwen''s face.


    At this moment, love or hate has been completely unable to distinguish.


    "Lin Wenwen, you are a real nuisance to a woman!" Lu Jingshen almost gnawed his teeth to say this sentence. He almost wanted to eat the woman in front of him.


    "You drink..." before Lin Wenwen''s voice fell, Lu Jingshen pulled her shoulder, pressed her on the wall behind her, and then gave her a rude kiss. His bloody hand pressed Lin Wenwen''s shoulder. She struggled desperately to push him away. She really tried her best. This is the first time that Lin Wenwen refused him, so he simply and directly, instead of half pushing and half pushing.


    But Lu Jingshen has lost his sense. His missing, complaining, and even hatred and love all vent out at this moment, adding to Lin Wenwen in a painful way.


    But a little woman''s strength was not as strong as Lu Jingshen''s. His hand was so strong that he even tore her clothes in the entanglement. Lin Wen was surprised, but his face was full of anger. He saw that the resistance was invalid. Lin Wenwen raised his foot and kicked Lu Jingshen''s calf.


    "Er -" Lu Jingshen''s face struggled to let go of Lin Wenwen. He was half bent and his eyes were deep.


    "You''re crazy. If you want to go somewhere else, I''m no longer a toy you call and wave. Don''t forget what you said!" Lin Wenwen raised his voice and looked angry.


    Her words and the indifference in her eyes irritated Lu Jingshen. He straightened up, one hand holding the wall, the other hand yanking Lin Wenwen''s arm, and she fell into Lu Jingshen''s arms. Although she was reluctant, she could only let him control her. After all, she was not strong enough.


    Lu Jingshen stares at Lin Wenwen. Instead of his usual arrogance and coldness, he grits his teeth like a scoundrel and says, "if you don''t go through the divorce procedure every day, you will be my woman every day. You should do your duty


    What kind of person Lu Jingshen is, Lin Wenwen knows that what he wants can never be refused by others, especially under the catalysis of alcohol, what will happen is unpredictable. Although Lin Wenwen was scared, she still had a strong face.


    All of a sudden, Lin Wenwen chuckled and his eyes declined. "What is the president of Tangtang Lu''s consortium doing, forcing a woman? When did you become so frivolous and unbearable?"


    That gently curled tone, the irony in his eyes deeply stabbed him.


    Lin Wenwen pushed Lu Jingshen away. Her eyes were as cold as a sharp sword. She stood against Lu Jingshen''s throat. She said in a calm voice, "since it''s a break-up, just be natural and unrestrained. Don''t let me look down on you!"


    The atmosphere in the corridor condenses into a thick fog that can''t be dispersed. The time is quiet, like being frozen by the cold air. It''s hard to move forward for a second.


    Lu Jingshen fixed his eyes on Lin Wenwen and leaned against the wall. Every word she said was hurting his heart, bloody and merciless. On the surface, this woman is docile and motionless, but in her heart, she is strong when she is strong, and her personality is very strong when she is hurt.


    The door of the apartment was suddenly pushed open, interrupting the silent war between them.


    A man''s voice, lazy spread into the open corridor, "Hey, you go out to take out a garbage, why don''t you come in..."


    Lu Jingshen then looked along the direction of the voice. His drunkenness suddenly woke up. He looked at Ouyang Jing who was talking about his head from Lin Wenwen''s apartment. His eyes moved back to Lin Wenwen''s body. He raised a sneer and said.


    "Great, Lin Wenwen. I didn''t expect to catch the second one so soon. I can''t wait to go through the formalities. Are you short of men? " Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold, and his words were really naked.


    "Oh, it''s an old classmate. Don''t you come in?" Ouyang Jing interrupts Lu Jingshen with a smile. Instead of answering him, he deliberately acts like the tone of the host, adding fuel to the fire.


    Lin Wen''s face sank and his voice was cold. "You don''t need to take care of my business. Go through the formalities as soon as possible and let me know. Besides, don''t come here again when there''s nothing else to do. I don''t want to see you again. "


    Lu Jingshen''s words undoubtedly hurt her heart. Taking advantage of the situation, Lin Wenwen went to the door by Lu Jingshen''s side and took Ouyang Jing''s arm. Although the movement was stiff and unnatural, no one would notice these details at this moment.


    "Let''s go in..."


    Ouyang Jing always smiles. He looks at Lu Jingshen with pride in his eyes, so he embraces Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and enters the room. The door was slammed, and the sound was loud, which almost broke Lu Jingshen''s heart. His clenched fist hit the wall like a vent again until it was bloody.


    Finally, Lu Jingshen was fully awake, and he began to regret that the alcohol had no effect any more. Regret that day received a call from Lin''s servant, rushed to Lin''s from Cheng Yi''s funeral, regret not to push the door in to take Lin Wenwen, but to stand outside the door to hear all that. Regret drunk, regret all things to the edge of the cliff, there is no room for recovery.


    But behind all these regrets, Lu Jingshen still deeply blames Lin Wenwen, her indifference and ruthlessness, her deliberate fall from a building to avenge Lin Wanxin, their loss of children, her failure to explain and her natural acceptance of divorce. This kind of contradictory emotion is like a devil entangled in the depth of the landing field, his pain has no place to vent, and he is suffocated in his heart. Close the door, Lin Wenwen will have no strength, she is like a broken line puppet, no longer have the courage to stand up and support. Release ouyangjing''s hand, Lin Wenwen suddenly sat on the ground, headache¡° Yes? Regret it? " Ouyang Jing joked, with a casual tone¡° You go... "Lin Wenwen''s voice is a little dumb. She just wants to be alone¡° "Tut tut..." Ouyang Jing pursed her lips and kept shaking her head and sighing, but she picked up the beer on the table and sat on the floor next to Lin Wenwen. "You really have no conscience. I''ve just been used as a shield by you. I don''t even have a thank you. I''m going to drive me out. It''s really bad to abandon me when I''m finished!" With that, Ouyang Jing sighed intensely, opened the ring of the beer can, and began to drink. Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. She just tightened her legs and wrapped her wrist around her body. She looked like a helpless and lost child. Her lonely appearance was even more desolate. She had no soul. Just now, Ouyang Jing saw everything in the video doorbell at the door, from Lu Jingshen''s coming up to the last moment of silence. Lin Wenwen should really thank him. If he hadn''t suddenly pushed the door out, she didn''t even know how long it would take for such a suffocating atmosphere to end¡° Do you really want a divorce? Did I hear you right? " Ouyang Jing asked while drinking. Seeing that Lin Wenwen didn''t make a sound, he continued to say, "in fact, you are not people in the same world. It''s good for everyone to separate as soon as possible. Why don''t you choose me?" Ouyangjing teases Lin Wenwen with a bad smile, deliberately close to her face, but Lin Wenwen always looks at the floor without expression and says nothing. After the last sip of beer, Ouyang Jing flattened the beer can and said slowly, "in fact, it''s good for you to choose me. I''m not as cold-blooded as Lu Jingshen. Maybe we''re more suitable for each other. Otherwise, you can always use me as a shield. I don''t mind. But Lu Jingshen''s angry look is really funny. He''ll be happy after seeing it. Ha ha... "" finished Lin Wenwen suddenly interrupted Ouyang Jing¡° What? "¡° When you''re done, go! Don''t make me repeat it a third time Lin Wenwen did not look at him, just cold mouth, hoarse throat almost drowned her weak voice¡° Hello, I said you... "I told you to go, hurry up! Let''s go Lin Wenwen suddenly gets angry. She interrupts Ouyang Jing fiercely. This cry is almost heartbreaking. Obviously, she was angry, and very angry. But I''m not angry with Ouyang Jing, but with myself. In the face of Lu Jingshen, she always unconsciously put up a shield to protect herself. But even so, when she just stabbed Lu Jingshen, she was also injured, as if it was more serious. About the child, Lin Wenwen did not have an explanation. No matter whether the child was healthy or not, she actually killed him by herself, which is beyond doubt. But facing Lu Jingshen''s censure and anger, she still couldn''t say the reason. Because in Lin Wenwen''s heart, she always thinks that Lu Jingshen''s change to her is because of her child in her stomach. Her extreme and extreme, at the moment when Lu Jingshen was angry, still played a role. There was a voice in her heart, and then told her that Lu Jingshen was really moved by the children. That day, when she moved away from the land house, Lin Wenwen returned to the Wutong Road apartment. She had nowhere to go but to move in with the smoke. This is her nest. Only when she is here can she really feel at ease. That kind of peace of mind can never be felt in Lu Zhai. Ouyang Jing stood up with a helpless face. He took out a U disk from his backpack and put it on the table of the house. "This is the photo and video of the last public welfare activity of pet house. I''ll leave you a souvenir. I''ve been preparing to give it to you for a long time, but I haven''t had time." With that, ouyangjing looks at Lin Wenwen sitting in the living room. He wants to say something to comfort him, but he finally swallows it back. This coincidence made him feel a little happy

 Chapter 383

    The room was dark, and the curtain was pulled up, only a faint light could be seen. The leftover cups and noodles in the living room are stacked on the tea table, emitting a strange smell. Express delivery and letters piled up at the door, and canned milk and pineapple in the fridge have exceeded their shelf life.


    All of these are warning, time goes on and on, and it goes faster and faster. It won''t stop and wait, and it won''t pity anyone''s sadness.


    That day, after Lu Jingshen and Ouyang Jing left, Lin Wenwen locked herself in her apartment for several days without going out. The number of times the phone rang was not clear. The movie plot on TV was vulgar. She looked at it without expression, but still didn''t want to answer the phone.


    Mu Yan''er just left Yuncheng at this time and went to see her father in country M. she didn''t know about Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen. However, this also gives Lin Wenwen a chance to be quiet, because at this time, what he is most afraid of is being asked by people for caring reasons, but he has to bite his teeth to explain it again.


    It''s already the fourth day. Except for the regular notice of the board meeting of Lin''s group and the divorce notice arranged by secretary Wu according to Lu Jingshen''s instructions, no one will call Lin Wenwen. But now, she did not organize her emotions to face these sudden changes in life.


    Three years and eight months later, Lin Wenwen had been used to all this. She lost her dignity and temper to Lu Jingshen, but she didn''t want to mention a word about this child.


    So, ah, she was not surprised that Lu Jingshen proposed a divorce. The resentment in her heart and those unbearable memories all gushed out, and her exploration and challenge in her feelings became more and more excessive.


    Thoughts are flooding, rolling, the phone rings again, Lin Wenwen Piao an eye, is Wang man. Decisive hang up, and then Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen some impatience, she put the mobile phone is still in the sofa, stepping on slippers pulling his listless body, turned into the bedroom.


    Tang Xiaoge''s body recovers very quickly, and he can be discharged from hospital in more than one month, but it is imperative to take medicine for life. As for the problem of surgical rejection, over time, the probability will be reduced indefinitely, but it will not disappear.


    This is enough to make everyone happy. After all, there are very few successful cases of cardiogenic primary malignant tumor. If this is not a miracle, the pyramids of Egypt will fall.


    "Sister Wen doesn''t answer the phone, or let''s go..." Wang man hung up the phone and looked at Tang Xiaoge.


    "Forget it, she''s doomed to have no good luck!" Tang Xiaoge''s paper is still on the table. He puts a mischievous hand around Wang man''s neck. It''s not right that she is a woman.


    "Hey, let go! This is in the company. You don''t want the image. I want it! " Wang man''s face is not willing to stare at Tang Xiaoge and says.


    "Cut, my CEO''s image is not as good as your little secretary, be careful I deduct your bonus!" Tang Xiaoge points at Wang man and says it in a threatening tone.


    Wang man rolled his eyes and sternly warned him, "you still know you are CEO. When people see you like this, tomorrow''s front page of financial news will be that Sifang group falls into the hands of the black sheep, and Fang moting, the business elite, has no successor."


    "You --" Tang Xiaoge pointed to Wang man. He was angry that he couldn''t even say his secretary. He was depressed. But this is nothing new. As soon as Tang Xiaoge entered Sifang group, Wang man has been his right-hand assistant. He is not so much a secretary as a personal butler.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Hua. It''s time to be worried!" Wang man pulls Tang Xiaoge by the collar and pulls him out of the office.


    "By the way, where has Fang moting gone? Why hasn''t he come back? There is a project approval fund waiting for his signature. The engineering side is so anxious that it has been urging you to do something, but you take me as a shield. Do you know that I come to work every day in fear, and those department colleagues are staring at me with that kind of eyes! "


    Wang man kept thinking, but his face was restless. "This is a big project. No one dares to lend money without signing. They are all in a hurry. In the end, Fang moting didn''t come back as scheduled. You always push me out to be vague and perfunctory. Those department managers are angry when they see me. Do you know... "


    Tang Xiaoge covered his ears, a face of struggle to interrupt Wang man, "I said ancestors, you don''t want to read me, OK, my heart is fragile to death, the doctor also said can''t have too much pressure, if I have an accident, you regret not to say, will lose your job, why not?"


    With a serious finish, the elevator door just slides open. Tang Xiaoge looks at Wang man with a smile and makes a face. Wang man was so angry that he didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He waved his fist and ran after him. His mouth was full of dirty words from time to time.


    Wang man, who comes to work in a listed company and works hard to change his image, is always beaten back to his original shape in the face of Tang Xiaoge''s unreasonable provocation. However, this is what Lin Wen taught her. If you want to manage a rogue like Tang Xiaoge well, you can only use violence to control violence.


    That''s the principle of Tianyin. I didn''t expect that Sifang group was still the same principle.


    Although Tang Xiaoge''s recovery is good, his body is still not as good as before. After a few steps, he begged for the number of breathless people to go around, "OK, OK, I''m wrong, I can''t do it! It''s a big deal. The next time the directors come back to urge me, I''ll use the CEO''s power to shut them up, won''t it? " Tang Xiaoge waves his fist, blows his beard and stares at Wang man, although Lin Wenwen''s method sometimes works. But for Wang man, Tang Xiaoge is her weakness. As they walked to the parking lot, they chatted. However, it finally returned to normal and did not continue to chase and fight. In fact, seeing Tang Xiaoge''s good recovery, Fang moting left the company to him for the time being and flew abroad alone. Except for Lin Wenwen, no one knows the reason why he suddenly left in a hurry. This is the only time that Fang moting has lived for more than 40 years. Through various ways, he found Lin Lin''s body, cremated it and took her ashes to Czech Republic. That''s the place Lin Lin said she was looking forward to most. She hasn''t had the chance to go for so many years. Unfortunately, those who want to stroll along the stone path with the flowers tight, watch the fountain in Prague square, feed the pigeons, and clap hands for the singers can only be done in this way after they die. She helped Fang moting, but gave him regret and punishment that could never be made up in his life. It has to be said that Lin Lin, a woman, sometimes has an unspeakable ruthlessness in her body. In a decisive way, she imprints her on his heart forever. Tang Xiaoge throws the car key to Wang man. He sits in the back seat and leans back comfortably. Wang man''s role is really powerful. He is not only a work life assistant, but also his driver. If it wasn''t for time, she would pull Tang Xiaoge''s ear and carry him from the back seat. Soon, the car goes to the welfare home in Yuncheng, and Xiaohua in Wang man''s mouth is Wenya''s son. During this time, besides Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge was worried about the child in the welfare home¡° By the way, how''s the procedure going? " They stood at the door, waiting for the children to come out, and Tang Xiaoge asked casually¡° I''m dealing with it now, but many procedures need to be checked. You know, it''s very difficult to approve the adoption of a child who has a biological father, and you have no direct relationship, and have never been together... "Wang man hesitated. In fact, she wanted to persuade Tang Xiaoge to give up, but she couldn''t say it all the time¡° But the child''s father is a rotten gambler. He used to take drugs, but now he has lost his money. How can I... "The more Tang Xiaoge said, the more excited he was. The Dean happened to take the child out and interrupted him. Tang Xiaoge immediately lowered his voice and said in Wang man''s ear, "in a word, I don''t care. Deal with it as soon as possible!"¡° Here you are, Mr. Tang The president took Xiaohua''s hand and came out with a smile. Tang Xiaoge rubbed the child''s hair and put a smile on his face. "Excuse me, Dean. How''s Xiaohua these days? Before listening to the teacher here said that he was a little lonely and depressed all day, I was a little worried. During this period of time, I didn''t come here often because of some things, so... "The Dean patted Tang Xiaoge on the shoulder and pursed his lips." I know that I saw your story on the news. I''m happy to see you standing here healthily. "¡° Xiaohua''s mood has improved a lot recently. She is used to the life here and has begun to communicate with other children. It''s also thanks to Miss Wang''s frequent visits, taking Xiaohua out to relax, talking with him and buying him toys. " Wang man''s face turned red. She laughed awkwardly and waved her hand. "No, I didn''t do anything." Tang Xiaoge looks shocked and glances at Wang man. He doesn''t know anything about it¡° OK, Xiaohua, go out and have a good time and relax! " The Dean bent down and said hello to the little boy. Xiaohua nodded, his face was still a little nervous, but after seeing Wang man, he relaxed. Dean just a loose hand, Tang Xiaoge is ready to lead him, but he directly ran to Wang man behind, dead grasp her corner. Wang man rubbed his hair and crouched down to calm the little boy. "Xiaohua, don''t be afraid. He''s brother Tang. Don''t you remember? We are here to pick you up this time. Let''s take a big Trojan horse and eat a lot of delicious food, OK Xiaohua looks up at Tang Xiaoge timidly, and the fear in her eyes slowly subsides

 Chapter 384

    Tang Xiaoge didn''t ask, he just secretly looked at Wang man. It seems that it''s the first time to seriously look at her, this seemingly careless and informal girl, has done many things quietly. During his illness, she has been very busy, physically and mentally exhausted, but she still takes time to see Xiaohua, which also takes a lot of effort.


    Wang man takes good care of everything about Tang Xiaoge. She knows the importance of Xiaohua to Tang Xiaoge, and she knows what he means in Tang Xiaoge''s heart. Wenya died, he could not stand by and leave the child in the welfare home.


    He had no energy to manage, so she went for him.


    That day, Tang Xiaoge and Wang man took Xiaohua to the playground and had a good time. Later, the little boy became more and more relaxed, with a little liveliness on his face that a child of his age should have. He began to accept Tang Xiaoge, and finally he was tired and fell asleep on Tang Xiaoge''s back, drooling on Tang Xiaoge''s collar.


    The twilight of the sunset shines on Tang Xiaoge. Wang man looks at this handsome and upright man. His figure is pulled for a long time, and he still blushes.


    If all the good can stay in the first moment, won''t there be so much sadness and regret. Just like the sunset beside the pool in the playground, it''s always so short and flashy. No matter how greedy you are, it will eventually leave, and the disaster will come as scheduled.


    Seeing that the garden is about to close, Tang Xiaoge and Wang man take Xiaohua away from the playground to have a meal. After a crazy day, everyone is hungry. When they hear that they are going to have a big meal, Xiaohua keeps laughing happily. Tang Xiaoge has already reserved a high-end restaurant, which is on a street in the rich area in the south of Yuncheng City.


    Wang man naturally heard of that restaurant, and she immediately interrupted Tang Xiaoge, "you''re not going to take Xiaohua there for dinner, are you?"


    Tang Xiaoge walks to the parking place with xiaohua on his back and looks at Wang man sideways, "yes, what''s the matter? That restaurant was reserved by me in two days. I played Fang Mo Ting''s favor card to get a seat in advance. We can have a big meal! "


    His face excited to coax the children, but also keep playing, learn to fly the plane action to tease the children, the scene is lively.


    Wang man shook his head helplessly. She supported Xiaohua and said with a smile, "Xiaohua, my sister will take you to eat hamburger and chips. Is it OK for children''s set meal? I heard that you can shake hands with the pig today and receive gifts!"


    After listening to Wang man''s words, Xiaohua suddenly gets energetic. He smiles excitedly, revealing a row of baby teeth that haven''t grown up yet. It''s very lovely.


    He was very happy, "Yeah! I want a pig, I want a pig... "


    Tang Xiaoge glared, "Hey, what are you doing? I''ve worked so hard to book that restaurant. Do you know how much I''ve put in my mind! All of a sudden, it''s not healthy to eat hamburgers and chips! "


    Wang man took Xiaohua and carried him into the car. He turned his head and turned his eyes at Tang Xiaoge. "You know what? That restaurant is very high-grade, but the whole meal has to be quiet and polite, and there are dress requirements to enter. What''s more, there are a lot of knives and forks, surrounded by a group of waiters. Do you think that kind of restaurant is suitable for children? "


    Before Tang Xiaoge refuted, Wang man continued, "fast food is unhealthy, but Xiaohua usually has three meals a day in the welfare department with nutritionists, which is very boring. The occasional indulgence is the adjustment of life. You know what! Hurry up, or I won''t wait for you! "


    Tang Xiaoge is speechless by Wang man. He only points to Wang man''s suffocating face.


    "But you have the potential to be a monster parent!" Wang man is laughing and teasing Tang Xiaoge.


    Tang Xiaoge deliberately scares Wang man. They fight, but Xiaohua laughs. The atmosphere in the car was suddenly pushed to a climax. If not, others thought it was a family of three.


    Soon, the three people happily went to a chain fast food restaurant near the playground. After eating, Xiaohua had a good time with the pig. The design of the restaurant is very considerate, downstairs is the restaurant, upstairs is the children''s play area, there are special care, equipment is perfect and interesting.


    I was ready to leave, but I couldn''t resist Xiaohua''s disappointed look, so I had to send him to the amusement area upstairs. The recreation area is purely closed to prevent children from walking and running in danger. It is also accompanied by professional children''s recreation instructors. It is a famous chain restaurant in Yuncheng.


    After Tang Xiaoge sent Xiaohua upstairs, he came down soon.


    "How did you get down?" Wang man is sitting on the first floor and so on, see Tang Xiaoge down, or worried asked.


    "Oh, only children can get in there, and parents can only wait at the door to see. There are so many people there, and I finally got out. Let him go in and play for a while. We agreed. It''s only half an hour! "


    Tang Xiaoge sighed that it was really not easy to take care of her children. She stretched her waist and leaned back on the back of the chair, as if the whole person was about to fall apart.


    Wang man shook his head helplessly, taking advantage of the empty gap, still using the tablet computer to deal with the documents and affairs of Sifang group. Tang Xiaoge see her busy with the file, just don''t speak. He knew that Wang man was the easiest bomb to detonate at this time. He complained when he was angry at any time.


    She often loses her temper at the carefree Tang Xiaoge when she is very busy, saying that she can''t figure out who is the CEO and who is the assistant. In the evening, the wind is a little cool, and the sky has turned dark. There are still a lot of people in the fast food restaurant, probably because they are near the playground, so there are more children here. I don''t know how long later, Tang Xiaoge fell asleep on the back of his chair. Unconsciously, Wang man also dozed off with his desk¡° It''s on fire, it''s on fire - "when Tang Xiaoge and Wang man were awakened by the noise, they found that bursts of strong black smoke rushed out from the stairs on the second floor. With the pungent smell, the shop was in chaos. People''s will to survive is strong, everyone has been afraid of rushing to the outside, Tang Xiaoge and Wang man were rushed out of the door¡° Xiaohua? Xiaohua -- "Tang Xiaoge and Wang man kept shouting, looking for the child''s figure in the crowd in panic. The smoke was so thick that it almost flooded the first floor of the fast food restaurant. From the bottom, there was an obvious fire light at the window on the second floor. Upstairs are children''s toys, including amusement facilities, most of which are plastic flammable materials. The fire spread quickly and fiercely, engulfing the second floor every few minutes¡° Xiaohua... "As time went by, Tang Xiaoge, who had never seen Xiaohua, began to panic. His face turned pale and he bravely wanted to rush into the sea of fire." Xiaohua is still upstairs. I want to save him! " Wang man grabbed Tang Xiaoge and said eagerly, "no, you can''t go in! There''s too much fire. You''re going to die when you go in! "¡° But Xiaohua is still in it. I must go in! " Tang Xiaoge tries his best to get rid of Wang man''s hand. He has been burning with anxiety for a long time¡° No, you can''t go in! " Just then, the sound of explosion began to spread inside. The sound of something detonated by the fire sounded terrible, like the roar of the devil¡° You let go, it''s too late, Xiao Hua will be choked to death! "¡° You stay here and wait for me to come out! " See Tang Xiaoge almost crazy appearance, Wang man quickly by the side of the water pipe wet his coat, tighten the tie, rushed into the fire¡° Alas, Wang man... "Before Tang Xiaoge finished, Wang man disappeared in the smoke. He wanted to follow in, but by this time, the fire department was in place, quickly cordoned off the scene and started fighting the fire. No matter how Tang Xiaoge pleads, they just constantly pacify his mood¡° There is a woman and a child in it. Go in and save them. If you don''t go, I''ll go! " Tang Xiaoge is a little excited. His cheek is black and embarrassed by the smoke¡° Sir, you can''t go in. If you don''t have protective equipment, you will be killed. We have sent someone to search and rescue. Please wait patiently... "Repeatedly, all the people who have been rescued and escaped are surrounded by the door. Some of them are injured and waiting for the rescue vehicles. The whole fast food restaurant and the small square in front of the door are in a mess. At this time, I saw a thin figure appeared in the thick smoke on the first floor. It was Wang man. She uses clothes to protect Xiaohua, but she has been injured. She frowns, coughs and has no strength. As soon as he came out, he fainted in front of the door. See Wang man out, Tang Xiaoge quickly rushed up, "Wang man, are you all right, Wang man..." later, Wang man was sent to the nearby hospital, Xiaohua in addition to some slight bruises on his hands and feet is not serious, in the hospital after a simple treatment of the wound, he was sent back to the welfare home by Tang Xiaoge. Wang man because inhaled the massive harmful gas, causes the brain to lack oxygen, therefore faints. There are countless bruises and bruises on her body. The most serious one is a 10 cm long bruise on her back, like being hit by a falling heavy object, which almost killed her. After the investigation, it was learned that a parent was smoking in the waiting area on the second floor, and the cigarette ends that had not been completely extinguished were discarded, which led to the fire. When Xiaohua, who was already timid, heard the exclamation again, she hid behind the cupboard in the window on the second floor. Wang man was injured just to save Xiaohua, otherwise the pillar would fall on Xiaohua''s head. It was not until the next morning that Wang man woke up. At that time, Tang Xiaoge, who had been guarding all night, just fell asleep by the bed. His snoring was so obvious that Wang man looked at the man in front of him and unconsciously wanted to reach out and touch him. But as soon as he raised his arm, the severe pain came from his back.

 Chapter 385

    "Ah," Wang man exclaimed, waking up Tang Xiaoge.


    "Are you awake? I''ll call the doctor Tang Xiaoge is about to stand up, but Wang man grabs him by the wrist.


    "Don''t go!" Wang man''s voice is very weak, his voice is scalded by heat, so he is hoarse.


    "Well, well, I won''t go!" Seeing this, Tang Xiaoge sat down again. He confirmed again and again, "are you really OK? Is there anything wrong? "


    Wang man shook his head, but his eyes were filled with transparent liquid, shining.


    "Why are you so stupid? You are so stupid, but you still insist on rushing into the fire. It''s your destiny, otherwise..." in the middle of saying it, Tang Xiaoge stopped, and he didn''t want to say any more of those unlucky words. So he sighed helplessly and changed the topic, "Alas, if I went in, it would not happen! idiot! Idiot


    See Tang Xiaoge has been complaining blame, Wang man suddenly pursed his mouth and laughed.


    "You still laugh? Is your brain burnt out Tang Xiaoge was so angry that he looked serious and angry.


    "I''m sorry..." Wang man suddenly opened his mouth, his voice choked, "if I hadn''t been smart and determined to go to that fast food restaurant, it wouldn''t have happened. It''s all my fault. If something happens to Xiaohua, I''m afraid you won''t forgive me all your life... "


    Tang Xiaoge was stunned. After a while, he dodged in his eyes and knocked on Wang man''s head with a pretense of ease. He said, "because of this, you rush into the fire foolishly. What''s more, you can''t be blamed for this. Accidents can''t be avoided..."


    Wang man looked at Tang Xiaoge, nose sour, she desperately shook her head, "not only because of this, but also because..."


    "Because I like you, because I like you, I''m afraid you will be sad and disappointed. I know Wenya has an accident. Your heart is always restless. Although Xiaohua is not a feeling for you, it is a kind of responsibility and sustenance. He is very important. I know that, so I will save him even if I die! "


    Wang man''s sudden confession makes Tang Xiaoge''s heart beat a few times. Although he seems to know about it, he always treats Wang man as a good friend for a long time. Sometimes he even begins to rely on him. This kind of constantly changing emotions spread quietly, but he never thought about love.


    For a moment, Tang Xiaoge didn''t know what reaction to give.


    Wang man coughed a few times and explained with a haggard face, "don''t worry, I don''t want you to answer me. Just yesterday, when I was choked by the thick smoke in the sea of fire, I suddenly felt very afraid that one day before I could tell you my mind, the two of us might be separated. People may only become very sensitive when they are on the edge of life and death... "


    Seeing that Tang Xiaoge didn''t speak, Wang man forced out a smile and said, "we''ll still be good friends in the future. Today''s words will be taken as unheard of. Tomorrow I''ll forget. We''ll still be like before..."


    "Let''s be together!" Tang Xiaoge definitely interrupts Wang man''s panic. He always lowers his head, but suddenly opens his mouth at the last moment.


    He thinks very clearly that although he still remembers Lin Wenwen occasionally, there is really no possibility between them. She and Lu Jingshen are official partners, and he is just a guest star at best. Tang Xiaoge has known this for a long time. After a major operation, his restless and competitive heart finally calms down and sees things open.


    Facing the pale and pitiful Wang man, Tang Xiaoge is still soft hearted. He can''t deny that this promise is due to the damned responsibility and guilt, but in addition, he also wants to give himself a chance to get out of the haze.


    Sometimes, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or cruel. But at least for Wang man, it''s a big and even unbelievable good thing.


    At that moment, she did not know what to say except nodding.


    Today''s Cloud City weather is particularly bad, probably yesterday''s fire touched the sky, so today came such a heavy rain. The window of the hospital was hit by big raindrops, making a noisy noise, which was like a chaos of war. Tang Xiaoge holds Wang man''s hand until she sleeps.


    And his heart, like the heavy rain outside, is the last baptism.


    Lin Wenwen came out of the house only after seeing the news. She was a little flustered and even rushed out of the house before she had time to clean up. She thought of the phone call from Wang man yesterday and was hung up by herself. She saw the picture of Wang man fainting in the fire in the news and worried about it.


    She casually took a coat and stood by the side of the road with an umbrella. But in this heavy rain, the road is full of private cars, even the occasional passing taxi does not mean to stop. The more anxious it is, the more it seems to rain.


    "Mr. Lu..." the black Bentley stopped on the opposite side of the road. Lu Jingshen was sitting in the back seat, looking at the financial magazine in his hand, his face was as cold as usual.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Mrs. Lu..." secretary Wu looked far away and saw Lin Wenwen calling for a car by the side of the road. He hesitated to remind Lu Jingshen.


    Hearing Lin Wenwen''s name, Lu Jingshen unconsciously clenched the edge of the magazine until it was covered with deep creases. For a moment, he said coldly and seriously, "who is Mrs. Lu? There is no young lady in the Lu family now. Please remember clearly for me!" Secretary Wu was a little at a loss. His face was a little impatient. He quickly changed his words, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. It''s Miss Lin. But... She seems to be in trouble. Should we give her a ride in such a heavy rain? It''s hard to get a taxi here at this time... "" well, since you''re on the way, you can get off and see her off. " Lu Jingshen said with a cold face in a cold tone¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Lu Secretary Wu realized that he had said something wrong and immediately shut up after apologizing. Lu Jingshen turned to look at Lin Wenwen across the road through the window. Although she was holding an umbrella, the falling raindrops were splashing wildly in the wind, which made her hair wet and dripping. Maybe the temperature is too low, although the car is not close, but still can clearly see Lin Wenwen was frozen pale face, haggard a lot. After a week''s absence, she seemed thinner. Lu Jingshen coldly looked back, looked forward, and said in a low voice, "drive..." secretary Wu hesitated for a moment, looked at Lin Wenwen across the road, pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, and slowly stepped on the accelerator. When the car passed by Lin Wenwen, she didn''t notice it at all. I''m afraid I can''t get a car in such a heavy rain for a while. She tried to hold her umbrella and go forward while calling for a car in the strong wind. The long skirt had been splashed by the rain, cold on her legs, was blown by the wind, the bone chilling spread all over her body, she unconsciously shivered. The car drove out a few blocks, and it rained more and more. It didn''t mean to stop at all¡° Mr. Lu, the cooperation with the company in M country is going well. They accepted the price they negotiated last time and signed the contract next week. In addition, the strike of the logistics company of Lu''s group has been put down. As you said, someone has made a profit from it, and it has been solved. About tomorrow''s board of directors, is to move about... "The car orderly driving to the Lu Group, secretary Wu''s voice is flat, while driving, he kept reporting the company''s work progress to Lu Jingshen, as usual, nothing special¡° Go back... "Lu Jingshen''s tone was cold and directly interrupted secretary Wu''s report. From beginning to end, he seemed not to listen to those trivial business affairs. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of worries¡° What... What? " For a moment, secretary Wu didn''t understand Lu Jingshen''s meaning. He looked in the rearview mirror in a panic, as if trying to guess something from Lu Jingshen''s expression. Lu Jingshen glared at secretary Wu and said in a low voice, "I said turn around and go back to meet her!"¡° Oh, you know Mr. Lu! " Secretary Wu realized this and quickly turned the steering wheel and nodded back. He pursed his mouth and restrained his smile, but he was thinking that Lu Jingshen was still thinking about Lin Wenwen in the end. No matter what she did, Lu Jingshen could always give in at the last moment to let things go. Sure enough, Lin Wenwen was still standing at the intersection and waving to passing taxis. However, in such a heavy rain, there were basically no empty cars willing to stop to pick up customers. Basically, they either rushed back to the company or went home to stop work for a day. In Yuncheng, the bad weather is like this. The black Bentley stopped in front of Lin Wenwen. Secretary Wu immediately opened the car window. "Mrs. Lu..." the words were just half out. Secretary Wu immediately changed his words, "Er, no, Miss Lin! I''ll give you a ride. It''s hard to get a taxi at this time! " Lin Wenwen looked down into the car. She was cold all over. She didn''t pay attention to secretary Wu''s address. She thought it was a savior, but when she looked back from the co driver''s window, she found that Lu Jingshen was sitting in the back of the car, so her surprise disappeared¡° No, I''ll just call a taxi myself. " Wu Mi was embarrassed and insisted, "get on the bus quickly. It''s raining harder and harder. It won''t stop for a while and a half!"¡° Really no, we are not on the way... "Lin Wen waved his hand to refuse, stepped back two steps, and continued to stand at the intersection to call for a car. What she said is right. How can Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen go along the way. Just when secretary Wu was in a dilemma, Lu Jingshen suddenly pushed open the door of the back seat, pulled Lin Wenwen''s wrist sideways, and pulled her into the car. Her umbrella fell to the ground in an instant. It was blown up by the wind, and it was sliding on the ground for a long time. The sudden power startled Lin Wenwen. Before she could stand still, the whole person was dragged in. Her forehead, wrist and knee are hard hit on the door, burning pain faintly attacked Lin Wenwen''s heart, she was a little angry.

 Chapter 386

    "Are you crazy, Lu Jingshen?" Lin Wenwen covered his wrist with one hand and looked at Lu Jingshen angrily where he was hit. There was a stream of angry smoke in his eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, Lin Wenqi''s face turned blue. She resolutely pushed the door open to leave. But Lu Jingshen grabbed her arm. She felt very painful because of her great strength.


    "What do you want?" Lin Wenwen''s voice was sharp, and secretary Wu could only sit in front of him quietly.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic. I''m sick! Divorce procedures have not been handled for a day. You are from the Lu family all day. It doesn''t matter whether you want to live or die. If the stock price of the Lu Group fluctuates, I want you to look good! " Lu Jingshen suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was even colder. Even the rain in late autumn was not half as cold as his attitude.


    "Oh..." Lin Wenwen grinned bitterly. The rain on her hair was dripping on her clothes. She looked very embarrassed. "Please handle the divorce procedure quickly. I don''t want anything. It should be much easier to do things!"


    Lu Jingshen''s expression was as usual. He didn''t seem to have any waves, but his eyes were more and more low and couldn''t show any light.


    "Do you think it''s over if you don''t want anything? Don''t worry, I''ll make a good liquidation with you, and completely end the relationship that makes you so miserable. But don''t worry, I''ll let the lawyer contact you at that time, and enjoy such a free life for a few days! "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wenwen bit her lip. She didn''t understand what Lu Jingshen said. She only knew that it didn''t seem to be over so soon.


    "Drive Lu Jingshen''s commanding tone sounded in the car. Secretary Wu nodded and stepped on the accelerator. All day long, the street was empty, washed clean and transparent by the rain, leaving only an umbrella, lonely, tormented by the rain and strong wind, turning over and over.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t answer Lin Wenwen''s question. He didn''t even look at her from the beginning to the end.


    "Where are you going, Miss Lin?" Secretary Wu asked in a flat tone.


    Lin Wenwen felt that she had been called Miss Lin for a long time. When did her name become so strange. She seems to have been used to the title of Mrs. Lu. As time goes by, she can''t find herself in the shell.


    "Miss Lin?" Secretary Wu called again. He looked at Lin Wenwen from the rearview mirror in the car. She was relieved. The news said that Wang man was sent to the public hospital near the playground with other injured people.


    "The third hospital in the south of the city, take me there..." Lin Wenwen''s voice was a little weak. She had not had a good meal for a few days and almost overdrawn. She felt cold when she was caught in the cold wind and rain. The redness and swelling on the forehead became more and more obvious, especially dazzling.


    Secretary Wu took a look at Lu Jingshen and saw that he was sliding his tablet with his head down. When it was the default, he drove towards the third hospital. It was a far away location from the Wutong Road apartment, which had completely crossed half of the Cloud City, and was exactly the opposite of where they were going.


    Lin Wenwen turned his head and looked out the window. The rain was still heavy, and he didn''t mean to stop. The glass of the car window is indistinct, you can only see the scene outside the window. Fuzzy color, fuzzy appearance, more like the memory constantly flash fragments, whether it is beautiful or cruel, have faded its color with time.


    The air inside the car is extremely quiet, as if there is no flow, only the continuous disturbance of the rain outside, which makes people feel uncomfortable and almost suffocating. An hour''s drive has become extremely long. Lin Wen keeps looking at the time on his watch, anxious and impatient.


    Finally, the sound of Lu Jingshen''s phone broke the dead silence. He took a look at the mobile phone, deliberately holding the phone with his hand close to Lin Wenwen, and turned it to the maximum volume. In such an environment, he could hear a woman''s voice clearly without any effort.


    "Where are you? I''ve got off the plane, didn''t I say to pick me up? " A gentle and elegant woman''s voice slowly came into Lin Wenwen''s ear. She held the palm of her hand and looked out of the window, trying to avoid it. But no matter how to hide, the voice is still so clear and obvious, constantly knocking Lin Wenwen''s ear.


    Lu Jingshen''s serious expression suddenly disappeared. He turned to a smile and lowered his voice. Then he turned the phone to the other hand and stuck it to his ear. "I almost forgot. Don''t come out when it''s raining outside. You have a cup of coffee in the coffee shop of the airport and you''ll see me when you finish it..."


    The voice on the phone became blurred. I don''t know who the woman over there said anything. After hearing this, Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll make up for it. How about eating Yishi lobster? This is the season for seafood. I specially sent someone to fly it from r country. It''s just arrived in the morning. You have a good mouth!"


    "Well, well, of course I know..."


    Lin Wenwen felt that at this moment, she seemed to be extremely superfluous. She was a little embarrassed. She unconsciously grasped the corner of her clothes until her fingertips were not bloody. Lu Jingshen''s voice became blurred. Lin Wenwen couldn''t hear what he said clearly. She just felt the buzzing in her ears.


    What a familiar dialogue. She thought of the bowl of hot fish porridge on the dining table of Lu''s villa that morning half a year ago. She thought of what sister Rong said. Her heart and emotion were still fresh in her mind. Only a few months later, things had completely changed. Perhaps, this is the best interpretation of the word "things are right and people are wrong". Lin Wenwen''s heart seems to be seized by something, and it hurts when she twists. This kind of feeling seems familiar, and it attacks her will more than once. She is thinking about the relationship between them ironically. It seems that Lu Jingshen is the one who can''t wait to fill the gap. But all this, all blame Lin Wenwen, although she hates such a false and lofty himself, nothing to say, but just want others to understand himself, self moaning, good at camouflage. These tens of millions of her, are constantly pushing Lin Wenwen to the abyss. When Lu Jingshen hung up, the car just drove to the middle of a remote road, which was a shortcut to the hospital. There was no need to worry about the traffic jam¡° Stop the car Lu Jingshen raised his voice and his smile disappeared when he hung up the phone. This man has tens of millions of masks. Sometimes even the people close to him can''t tell which one is the real one¡° Mr. Lu, I haven''t arrived yet... "Secretary Wu didn''t stop, but slowed down the car¡° I told you to stop! " Lu Jingshen ordered again, and his tone became more severe. Secretary Wu nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and the car stopped at the side of the road. The black Bentley is particularly cold and dark in the rain. It is like Lu Jingshen''s imposing field, which is breathtaking¡° Get out of the car Lu Jingshen''s words were resolute, forceful and merciless. Until Lu Jingshen''s low voice pressed on Lin Wenwen, she slowly turned her face and looked at Lu Jingshen in surprise, "do you want me to get off here? Are you crazy? My umbrella has just been thrown away by you, and it''s raining so heavily outside. Do you want me to go like this¡° Get out of the car Lu Jingshen did not say anything, just silently repeated what he had just said, and his voice became colder and colder. Lin Wenwen feels helpless. In her heart, she has already started swearing at Lu Jingshen. The sound of rain outside is still bleak. At this time, playing stubborn is undoubtedly asking for trouble. Getting off here, let alone calling for a car, even finding a place to take shelter from the rain is impossible. This point, Lin Wenwen is still aware of current affairs, she clenched her teeth, clearly want to take a soft, but the words are still indifferent, like a thousand miles away. This is Lin Wenwen''s personality. Lu Jingshen knows it better than herself¡° Are you crazy? Just now you forced me to get into the car. Even if you are in a hurry to find a woman, you can''t leave me here. You... "Before Lin Wenwen''s voice fell, Lu Jingshen pushed me out of the car and sat down in the rain. The car door was closed. Within two seconds, she stepped on the accelerator and went out. All the water splashed from the car was on Lin Wenwen. She looked very embarrassed. Lin Wenwen, who was stunned by his anger, stood up and stumbled after him for a few steps. He kept yelling and scolding¡° Lu Jingshen, you devil! Go to hell Lin Wenwen stood in the rain, the whole body up and down for a moment wet, heavy rain did not sympathize with this woman, like under the more rampant. As if laughing, this is what you asked for. Lin Wenwen wiped the rain on her face. As she walked, she recalled that she suddenly realized that Lu Jingshen was deliberately retaliating against her. The woman on the phone clearly said that Lu Jingshen had promised to meet her at the airport. Lu Jingshen never meant what he said, forgetting everything. He was just deliberately taking care of her. Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen clenched his fist and wanted to peel Lu Jingshen alive. But reality beat her, and she began to sneeze. Although secretary Wu decided to drive to the airport according to Lu Jingshen''s instructions, he was still worried and said, "Mr. Lu, the weather forecast says that there may be a typhoon in a few minutes, so Mrs. Lu... Oh, no, Miss Lin is still there. Is that really OK? Shall I have her picked up? "¡° No, she should have suffered a little! " Lu Jingshen said coldly and began to look down at the magazine in his hand¡° Back to Lu''s... "Isn''t it going to the airport?" Secretary Wu was a little confused. He was completely confused by Lu Jingshen¡° What do you want to do at the airport? I''ll call you back to Lu. You talk a lot in a few days! " Lu Jingshen''s tone is cold, and his commanding tone is full of magnetism and coldness. Wu Secretary flurried pushed glasses, had to do according to Lu Jingshen''s meaning.

 Chapter 387

    When Lin Wen woke up, she felt dizzy for the first time, and she slowly recovered after a long time. She looks around. It looks like an abandoned factory, but it has been carefully carved. The decoration style of loft in Europe and America is simple and full of design sense. It looks very personalized.


    She propped herself up and sat up from the bed. She felt paralyzed by the pain and weakness all over her body. Her hair was scattered behind her thin shoulders. Lin Wenwen sat beside the bed, only feel headache, memory is like a blur, she frowned and kept rubbing the temple.


    She only remembered that she had been walking in the rain for a long time. It was raining harder and harder. She felt colder and colder until she lost her strength and consciousness.


    "Did I faint? Where is this... "Lin Wenwen said to himself. Then he realized that the clothes he was wearing were totally strange. The big shirt wrapped Lin Wenwen''s thin body and made it even smaller.


    "Ah --" Lin Wenwen exclaimed and stood up fiercely. Especially when she realized that it was a man''s clothes, the terrible idea suddenly came up. She flurried to check her body, only to find that she didn''t wear anything except this shirt.


    "Are you awake?" A man''s voice came from behind the partition. He held a cup of steaming liquid in his hand and put it on the table. His voice was calm and said, "cold tea, drink it while it''s hot!"


    Until see this man''s face clearly, Lin Wen just frightened of stare big eyes, "Ouyang Jing?" Lin Wenwen angrily walked over to him without saying a word. She raised her hand and hit Ouyang Jing in the face. She exerted all her strength and strength.


    Her eyes almost flamed and she looked at him angrily.


    "Er..." Ouyang Jing was startled. He let out a cry in his throat and wiped the corner of his mouth. Before he spoke, Lin Wenwen slapped her in the second hand, but this time Ouyang Jing reacted quickly, grabbed Lin Wenwen''s falling slap, and pressed her on the wall.


    "You let me go, you rascal!" Lin Wenwen struggled with a ferocious expression, as if to kill Ouyang Jing.


    "Hey, you''re confused. No, thank you. I have to be rude!" Ouyang Jing pie pie pie pie mouth, she at the moment just subsided fever, the cheek still takes a bit morbid pale, looking at let a person some distressed.


    But for the sake of his handsome face, he had to press and hold the crazy Lin Wenwen, otherwise he would have several slaps waiting to greet him.


    Seeing that his hands could not move, Lin Wenwen kicked Ouyang Jing with one foot, without mercy or hesitation. Ouyang Jing bent down, covered himself with his hands and squatted on the ground, shouting in his mouth.


    "You shrew, you want to murder!"


    Lin Wenwen stepped back a few steps, picked up the quilt and wrapped it on his body in a panic, and pointed to Ouyang Jing warily. His tone was flustered, and his voice trembled. "You said, what did you do to me! Where are my clothes? I warn you, I won''t let you go! "


    Ouyang Jing forced to hold back a painful expression, frowned and looked at Lin Wenwen, and said, "you are flat like an airport runway. You don''t want to give me a free ride. You want too much, too much, don''t you?"


    Lin Wenwen looked at Ouyang Jing dubiously, "what''s the matter with my clothes? Why am I here? If you dare to cheat me, I won''t spare you. I... I... "


    Looking around, Lin Wenwen picked up the baseball bat on his head and pointed to Ouyang Jing. He looked determined to die together. "I''ll fight with you today --"


    Ouyang Jing face helpless, just that foot pain is still obvious, like burning pain, he bit his teeth and said, "crazy woman! If I didn''t just drive by and see you walk in the rain, you would die outside. Besides, how old are you? I don''t know if anything happened to you, psycho! "


    "Ouyang Jing is not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. It''s not like you beat people indiscriminately..." Ouyang Jing whispered and couldn''t bear the pain. "If you kick me, you''ll wait for me to rely on you all my life."


    The more he said it, the more angry he became. He did a good deed, didn''t even say thank you, and got kicked for nothing.


    Lin Wenpeng looks embarrassed and funny with her hair in disorder, quilt wrapped and baseball bat in her hand. She feels extremely embarrassed and embarrassed, but she is always dubious.


    At this time, an aunt who looked like she was in her fifties came in and saw Lin Wen wake up. She came over with a smile and said, "Oh, you wake up. By the way, your clothes are all wet. If you don''t change them, you will get sick. There are no women''s clothes here. I''ll change the young master''s shirt for you. I''ve cleaned your clothes and hung them outside. "


    "You changed my clothes?" Lin Wenwen''s expression was very embarrassed, and his voice just now lowered down, and he looked more docile.


    While she was packing up, she said, "yes, drink the cold tea quickly. It''s only effective when it''s hot. You had a fever yesterday. You should be drenched in the rain. Drink it quickly!"


    Until his aunt went out, Lin Wenwen saw Ouyang Jingzheng glaring at him, and his eyes almost burst into flames. She smiles awkwardly, spits out her tongue, takes a sip of cold tea and sips it¡° Hello, you still have the face to smile! If you kill me, you will be responsible for it! " Ouyangjing sat on one side of the sofa, staring at Lin Wenwen with a cold face, and turned blue with anger¡° I''m sorry, how can I know what''s going on... "Lin Wenwen whispered. Before Ouyang Jing got angry, she immediately changed the topic. She looked around," where is this? "¡° My secret base¡° Huh? Secret base? " Lin Wenwen curled his lips and said with disdain, "childish!" This is an empty factory transformed, very close to the place where ouyangjing usually plays racing. Whether it''s decoration or design, you can see that you have used a lot of thoughts. The cupboard in the distance is densely packed with trophies and awards. Lin Wenwen goes over and looks at it. It''s all about car racing. There are various kinds of actual combat and design, all of which are very good rankings. Later, Lin Wen learned that Ouyang Jing''s father didn''t like his car racing at all. He thought it was always dangerous and it was an activity that couldn''t get on the elegant stage, so he always opposed it. It didn''t matter before, but since Ouyang Jing became the successor of Sihai group and officially joined the company, his father threw out all his trophies and racing related things in a rage. Ouyang Jing secretly picked up the things back. Later, he had the so-called secret base here. At first, it was only used to put things. Later, he came to the party with his friends and was unhappy. Gradually, it became another home for him, and he invited a servant to take care of it. It was really the style of a rich family¡° By the way, how did you show up there yesterday? Should not be abandoned, so want to commit suicide Ouyang Jing said with a funny face. Originally, the conversation was very good. Ouyangjing''s words stimulated Lin Wenwen. She rolled her eyes, "Oh, I don''t have the courage to commit suicide. It must be very painful..." ouyangjing was amused by Lin Wenwen''s serious appearance. Looking at the woman in front of him, he began to have a change. Originally close to Lin Wenwen just for the sake of gas land depth of field, did not expect to contact for a long time, but was attracted by her unique temperament, in Ouyang Jing''s heart, Lin Wenwen began to become interesting. He also began to have an inexplicable interest in the story between Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen. Lin Wenwen suddenly thought of something and looked at his mobile phone in a hurry. "Oh, no, I don''t know how long is going now. I want to go to the hospital..." Ouyang Jing pressed Lin Wenwen and said, "calm down, how do you go out now? When the media saw you go out from me in men''s clothes, I don''t know what the news will look like tomorrow." His words are reasonable. At this moment, Lin Wen is not only involved in the stock price of Lu''s group, but also Lin''s group. Of course, if she goes out like this, then Sihai group will be involved. This is not only a small matter, it may cause turmoil in the stock market every minute. When Lin Wenwen calls Wang man, it''s Tang Xiaoge who answers the phone. After reconfirming that Wang man was ok, Lin Wen was a little relieved¡° What''s up? Why does your voice sound strange? " Lin Wenwen has some doubts. She can''t see Tang Xiaoge''s expression, but she can judge his abnormality from his voice¡° Hello, are you listening? " Lin Wenwen repeated again, but Tang Xiaoge always seemed hesitant, as if he wanted to say something and was in a dilemma. "What''s the matter, do you have something to say to me?"¡° Lin Wenwen... "Tang Xiaoge suddenly opened his mouth. Through the receiver of the phone, his voice seemed a little cold¡° Well, what''s the matter? " Lin Wenwen listened while drinking cold tea. For a moment, Tang Xiaoge began slowly, "it''s all right. I just want to call you." That day, after hanging up, Lin Wenwen didn''t understand what happened to Tang Xiaoge. However, he has always been emotional, Lin Wenwen did not care. But only Tang Xiaoge knew that he was saying goodbye to himself and the past, silent, but full of a sense of ceremony. Maybe life needs to be like this, maybe Wang man is his end, he told himself it''s time to wake up. Wang man recovers very quickly. He has recovered completely within three days. This disaster binds her to Tang Xiaoge. But all this is just the beginning

 Chapter 388

    Rainbows may not appear after the heavy rain. It seems that the weather is getting colder and colder. The Cloud City in autumn is always a bleak scene. The leaves become withered and yellow, and the whole city emits a copper smell of reinforced concrete. Every passer-by in a hurry wrapped his coat tightly and walked from one station to the next without expression, seemingly never stopping.


    When she came out of the Lin group, the cold wind woke up Lin Wenwen. She subconsciously put her hand into the pocket of her coat to keep warm. After the heavy rain, the temperature went down, and a puff of snow-white fog began to release, which seemed to add a chill to this season.


    Since Lin Wenwen appeared on the board of directors of Lin''s group and officially indicated that he would join Lin''s decision-making, Lin Mu and shareholders seem to have deliberately embarrassed her. All kinds of meetings, large and small, seem to be deliberately against Lin Wenwen and play a fatigue tactic.


    Last week, for example, Lin Wen opposed the land acquisition plan of Lin''s group, and was made difficult by the shareholders, asking her to know all the information about the market and Lin''s group. Just because before the meeting, Lin Wenwen had received an e-mail accusing the group of taking over the land regardless of the people''s will, which led to serious consequences and even caused the elderly heart attack.


    Lin Wenwen, who is not familiar with the means of commercial operation, stands up for the public with enthusiasm and tries to block Lin''s plan, which leads to great losses for Lin''s group. Later, I learned that it was just a token of sympathy played by local residents who did not want to move away. Later, the media ridiculed Lin Wenwen as the most stupid shareholder of the group, causing a lot of laments in the industry.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Mu has been aware of this matter for a long time. He just deliberately let the situation develop and frustrated Lin Wenwen''s courage to be a tiger fearing calf. He also wanted to make a fool of Lin Wenwen in the board of directors and his impression of her changed. Lin Mu did so just to consolidate his position as chairman. He was worried that Lin Wen would move to remove the chairman because of his personal feelings.


    However, in the face of all this, Lin Wenwen is like an antelope standing in the fog forest, completely unable to see the truth.


    After leaving Lin''s group, Lin Wenwen seems to have just been able to pass through his breath. The words of those people who just met in the board of directors seem to be all sneering at Lin Wenwen. Indeed, a girl in her twenties suddenly became the largest shareholder of a listed company. How could those old ministers be convinced.


    She had been prepared for this for a long time, but it was inevitable that she was still in a bad mood.


    Lin Wen Wen is preparing to return to the Wutong Road apartment. Today is the day when she goes home. She is going to surprise her. Of course, it may also be frightening. After all, Mu Yaner doesn''t know about the divorce between Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen. It sounds like secretary Wu didn''t say it on the phone.


    Suddenly, the phone rings. Lin Wen stops and takes it out of his pocket. It''s secretary Wu.


    "Are you free?" Before Lin Wenwen spoke, secretary Wu sent out an invitation directly without any address.


    Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK..."


    There is a coffee shop at the corner of the street 20 minutes away from Lin''s group. When Lin Wenwen arrives, secretary Wu has been waiting for it. There are not many people in the whole coffee shop, only a few tables. Since then, every time Lin Wenwen went to a different coffee shop, he would think of Lin Lin. compared with her shop, it seems that other coffee shops are brighter.


    "Here you are, Mrs. Lu..." secretary Wu waved and motioned Lin Wenwen to sit down.


    Her heart trembled and she replied with a smile, "you don''t have to call me that anymore. I''m not Mrs. Lu anymore. I used to, but now it sounds a little uncomfortable."


    Secretary Wu smiles, showing a row of white teeth, looking bright and handsome in the sun. In autumn, he was wearing a brown plaid tweed suit, and the British style dark brown leather shoes matched just right. In the pocket of the suit, there was a double triangle scarf, neat and exquisite. His hair is slightly curly, with a pair of glasses, and his unique temperament is really dazzling.


    "At least now you are still Mrs. Lu!" Secretary Wu said in a relaxed tone.


    Lin Wenwen also laughed, after that heavy rain, a high fever, she seems to have perked up. I think it''s funny to think of the life that I locked myself at home for a full week before that. People don''t look like people, ghosts don''t look like ghosts, just like walking corpses.


    "Don''t make fun of me. What can I do for you?" Lin Wenwen ordered a glass of lemonade and fixed his eyes on secretary Wu.


    "Can''t I just come out with you as a friend to talk about the past?" Secretary Wu smiles and sips the coffee in the cup. Lin Wenwen finds out that he ordered a cup of espresso, which is not the taste that ordinary people can enjoy.


    Lin Wenwen lowered his head and drank a few water, moistened his dry throat, and said faintly, "in fact, we don''t have to beat around the bush. Did Lu Jingshen ask you to come, about the divorce agreement? Here, I''ll sign... "


    Secretary Wu then took out a document bag from one side of the seat. He cleared his throat and said, "I can''t hide anything from you. If something is true, it''s true that I want to talk to you about the past. In fact, Lu always asks the lawyer to come to you, but I think it''s better for me to explain it in person, and I''ll talk about the past by the way. "


    "If you can come in person, I think Lu Jingshen must have come up with some insidious tricks to punish me. It should not be as simple as asking me to sign! Come on, what''s up? " Lin Wenwen then put down her backpack, because she seemed to know that this conversation might be a waste of time.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you really know President Lu. You are worthy of husband and wife. You have the same heart!" Secretary Wu pursed her mouth with a smile on her face. Lin Wenwen looked at secretary Wu and sighed helplessly. At this time, she really couldn''t laugh. Secretary Wu pushed the paper bag in his hand to Lin Wenwen. It was as thick as a book. It was all about the divorce. Lin Wenwen miraculously picked up the file bag, the weight is not light, "what are these?"¡° Now that you know, I think you should be prepared. As for divorce, the details of the amount that President Lu claims from you and the evidence documents are all in it. You can have a closer look. If you have any questions, please contact your lawyer at any time. There is the name card of the lawyer who is responsible for your divorce. "¡° what do you mean? So I have to pay him money? Is he crazy? What do I owe him? " Lin Wenwen was obviously a little excited. She left her paper bag on the table and took a few gulps of lemonade. She had a sore throat. Secretary Wu pushed her glasses, picked up the file bag, and quickly put every document on the table. "Miss Lin, these are all the expenses you''ve spent in the year since you got married, including the money Mr. Lu helped you buy back emerald''s investment in the old city, as well as the maintenance and depreciation expenses of the car you drove before, and..." "stop, stop, stop, I''ve left the emerald to him, and it''s not what I want him to buy for me. Why should I take this account? And the maintenance of the car? Isn''t it true that Lu Jingshen is crazy and will settle accounts after autumn? " Lin Wenwen leaned back in his chair and turned blue with anger. Secretary Wu chuckled, put all the documents back into the bag, and said slowly, "in fact, Mr. Lu asked the lawyer to tell you what he said just now, that is, now you have owed Mr. Lu tens of billions, and all these are the results of the research of the lawyer team. You know, sometimes the law is playing a word game, You must not be an opponent of the Lu family''s lawyers. " Lin Wenwen''s face was stunned and astonished, "tens of billions? Are you kidding? Where do I have so much money... "Secretary Wu put the file bag in front of Lin Wenwen. Although this matter was made so much, he always looked like a cloud and light wind." as a friend, I want to remind you that when things get to this point, you should know what Lu always wants. Don''t be so stubborn. It''s not you who suffer? " Lin Wenwen frowned. She looked at secretary Wu, "what does Lu Jingshen want? Does he want Lin''s shares? "¡° Ha ha ha... "Secretary Wu laughed. He waved his hand and drank all the coffee in front of him. Then he stood up and patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder and said in a low voice," what Mr. Lu wants is that you are soft and admit your mistake. So far, you don''t know the problem between you. " Secretary Wu just said this, then stood up and tied the button of his suit coat, and went out the door. Lin Wenwen sat in the coffee shop for a while. She held the paper bag tightly in her hand and couldn''t swallow a breath. She secretly scolded Lu Jingshen in her heart. I don''t know how many times. She thought all kinds of ugly words, but it was still not enough. So 40 minutes after secretary Wu left, she went to Lu Jingshen''s office with a paper bag. Lin Wenwen ignores the obstruction of the Secretary of the reception office at the door and just pushes the door to break into the office. At that time, Lu Jingshen is talking with Ye Shiyan about things. Seeing Lin Wenwen break in, Lu Jingshen''s mood is obviously turbulent, but he can''t distinguish between sadness and happiness¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu. She has to see you. I said... "OK, go out!" Lu Jingshen put down the document and waved. This is the first time that ye Shiyan has officially met Lin Wenwen, but under such circumstances, she stands up gracefully, reaches out her hand and looks at Lin Wenwen with a smile on her face. "You are Lin Wenwen. Nice to meet you. My name is Ye Shiyan!" Lin Wenwen reluctantly squeezes out a sneer. Instead of talking to Ye Shiyan, she goes directly to Lu Jingshen''s desk and throws the paper bag on Lu Jingshen''s desk. Ye Shiyan had no choice but to smile. She put down her embarrassed hand and turned back to say, "it seems that you have something to deal with, so I won''t disturb you. We''ll talk about it in the afternoon!"

 Chapter 389

    "No, you stay. It''s not you who should go!" Lu Jingshen calls Ye Shiyan, and her cold eyes stay on Lin Wenwen.


    "Do you know I''m good at private places? I can call the police and catch you!"


    Lin Wenwen sneered, but the expression on her face was particularly ugly. She pointed to the file bag on the desk, "what do you mean? 30 billion, how can I have so much money to compensate you! "


    This sentence is obviously a question, but the tone is obviously blaming and complaining.


    Lu Jingshen picked up the paper bag and handed it to Lin Wenwen. His cold voice rang out, "do you know how many businesses Lu Group has in the world, and how many kinds of legal claims need to be solved every day? If everyone comes to me like you and says that there is no money, will Lu Jingshen change Lu group into a charity hall?"


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes are still stubborn. She stares at the depth of field, and Lu Jingshen coldly responds to her eyes. She has no fear, but is full of swords and swords. His words are calm and can''t make any waves, but they keep people away from thousands of miles.


    Between his lines, he seems to show his determination and attitude to draw a clear line with Lin Wenwen. At this moment, his feelings for her have been completely hidden. At least Lin Wen felt that way. She knew that in Lu Jingshen''s eyes, she was just one of those people who had legal disputes with Lu every day.


    Seeing that Lin Wenwen didn''t take over the paper bag in Lu Jingshen''s hand, he let go, and a heavy stack of documents fell at Lin Wenwen''s feet.


    "Take your things and get out of here. Don''t let me see you again!" Lu Jingshen turns his back and picks up the document on the desk. As if he had just done it, he pretends to be indifferent and continues to discuss with Ye Shiyan about the company''s new project plan.


    Looking at the paper bag still under her feet, Lin Wenwen felt that her eyes were burning, and it was gradually obvious that she was burning. She was biting her lips. She had prepared a lot of words, but she couldn''t say anything at this moment. Looking at the side faces of Lu Jingshen and ye Shiyan, she felt that she was like a clown to be ridiculed, more like a tired toy left by the roadside.


    She bent down to pick up the bag, turned and left Lu Jingshen''s office. The moment I walked out of the door, tears still fell. She rushed into the elevator desperately for fear that she would be seen in such a mess.


    From beginning to end, Lu Jingshen did not see Lin Wenwen''s back until the door of the office was slammed down. He pretended not to care, with no expression on his face, pointed to the document and said, "don''t care about those unimportant people. This plan is just like what I said just now. The first batch of people will invest three billion yuan to warm up..."


    Ye Shiyan put her hand on the back of Lu Jingshen''s hand and interrupted him. She seemed puzzled. "You obviously love that woman just now. Why do you want to show a cold look?"


    "Leaf, please be professional. We are working. If you want to gossip and have dinner together in the evening, I''d like to introduce Lu''s shareholders to you! " Lu Jingshen reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth, seemingly inadvertently, but obviously unwilling to mention more.


    With a smile, ye Shiyan quickly picked up the documents on her desk and stood up. Looking down at the man''s cold face, she seemed very helpless and said, "I think you should be the unprofessional person. The document you just got is Lu''s financial statements, which is not the plan we discussed at all, And we just said that the three billion plan had been rejected by you before Lin Wenwen came in. "


    "Since you are so absent-minded, you''d better not discuss it. Otherwise, I''m really worried that you''ve ruined uncle Lu''s family and I don''t know! Well, I''ll go and sort it out first, and we''ll continue tomorrow! " Ye Shiyan laughs like a joke, and her voice falls down. She turns around and leaves the office with the document.


    "By the way..." when ye Shiyan came to the door, she suddenly looked at Lu Jingshen with great interest. She tilted her head and said with a smile, "my coming back this time is really an eye opener. At least I''ve never seen Lu Jingshen so lost ~"


    "You don''t talk nonsense, you stop for me!" Lu Jingshen is obviously extremely embarrassed. He points to the door and loses his temper. But ye Shiyan has already left the office.


    Lu Jingshen takes out the photos in the drawer and throws them into the shredder. He is still angry. Besides the child, there are also Ouyang Jing''s words. The afternoon after Lin Wenwen was thrown into the heavy rain by Lu Jingshen, ouyangjing threw the photo in front of Lu Jingshen.


    All of the photos are about Lin Wenwen being pushed out of the car by Lu Jingshen that day, and Lin Wenwen''s haggard face on the hospital bed. The wound on his forehead is so obvious that it seems to question Lu Jingshen.


    "If you don''t cherish it, please get out of the way, just like a man!" Ouyang Jing''s eyes and tone were full of anger, and Lu Jingshen still remembered that day.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Jingshen took a look at the picture on the table, his tone was indifferent, but the bottom of his heart was stormy.


    "It was a rainstorm and a typhoon. You left a girl on the barren road. Did you mean to kill her? Do you know that she fainted in the rain that day and had a high fever all the time


    "If it''s because of what happened that day that makes you angry, I can tell you that there is nothing between me and Lin Wenwen. I just went up that day to send her the photos of the previous activities, and was temporarily used as a shield. But this second, I told you that Lu Jingshen, I decided to formally pursue Lin Wenwen, I want to declare war with you! If something happens to me in the future, don''t embarrass a girl! " Ouyang Jing was filled with righteous indignation. Instead of talking about his feelings, he seemed to be a hero with awe inspiring righteousness. Compared with Lu Jingshen, Ouyang Jing seems not so mature, but a bit more ruffian and outspoken. Lu Jingshen sneered. His face was soft and cold. He looked cold¡° Then you should thank me. I gave you the chance to save the beauty yesterday, didn''t I? "¡° Lu Jingshen, are you human! If you don''t know how to respect, please deal with the relationship between you quickly and give her freedom! " Ouyang Jing looks very serious. Apart from Lin Wenwen, his anger is actually the accumulated resentment left by him and Lu Jingshen from their school days¡° Freedom? Ha ha... "Lu Jingshen sneered," well, I''ll give her freedom. I want to see if you, who threatened to rob Lin Wenwen from me, will pay for her freedom! "¡° I''ll accompany you to the end! " Ouyang Jing dropped the photo and left Lu Jingshen''s office angrily. It has been more than half a month since that day''s event happened. Ouyang Jing''s angry words relieved her anger. But up to now, he probably doesn''t know what kind of embarrassment Lin Wen was facing because of his words. Thirty billion yuan really killed her¡° what? 30 billion? " Wang man''s eyes widened when he heard Lin Wenwen say these things. She couldn''t believe her ears. What''s the concept of 30 billion? She can''t make money in her life. Just as Lin Wenwen was leaving Lu''s group in tears, he ran into Wang man, who came to deliver the documents on behalf of Sifang group, at the door. This was their second meeting after the last fire. Lin Wenwen nodded, but the whole person is like a withered sunflower, empty eyes, haggard look, completely out of spirit¡° Oh, my God, how do you pay back 30 billion? How can you have so much money? " Wang man frowned, and his mouth was full of worries and anxieties. "I didn''t expect that so many things have happened recently, but why does Lu Jingshen have to divorce you? Don''t you have a good relationship all the time? Is there no room for discussion? " Lin Wen pursed his lips and shook his head. "It''s all in the past. It''s a long story. In short, it''s like this now." Wang man sighed fiercely. Ten minutes later, she had an idea. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something, "I know sister Wen. I know where you can get 30 billion!"¡° Do you have a way? " Lin Wenwen frowned and looked at Wang man seriously¡° Didn''t your grandfather transfer nearly 50% of the shares of Lin''s group to you? Roughly speaking, if you just give 20% of the shares to Lu Jingshen, your account will be cleared! " Wang man stares at his eyes and looks excited¡° No, no, what''s the way! It was my grandfather who asked me to look at the Lin Group for help. How can I give the shares to a person with a different surname? Absolutely not! " Lin Wenwen was still holding a glimmer of hope, but Wang man''s method really touched her bottom line. Wang man sighed, listlessly lying on the table, "ah, what should I do? This money is not a small number. If my brother-in-law... Oh, no, it''s Lu Jingshen. If he really insists on following the legal procedures, even if you don''t agree, the court will use your shares to pay off the debt after forcibly recovering all your property! " Lin Wenwen didn''t say a word, and her heart was in confusion. If you want to keep Lin''s shares, do you really want to uncover the scar, say about the child''s own difficulties, and beg him in a low voice? Every time I think of this, Lin Wen feels the same pain as his heart. People who have a strong character and don''t know how to be submissive are doomed to suffer. All this is brought by Lin Wenwen himself, which can''t be denied. Later, Tang Xiaoge also came to the coffee shop where Lin Wenwen and Wang man chatted. She repeatedly told Wang man not to tell anyone about it, including Tang Xiaoge. Wang man nodded and agreed, but he didn''t know why. In fact, Lin Wenwen knew that if Tang Xiaoge knew about it, it would become more complicated. Lin Wenwen knows Tang Xiaoge better than Wang man.

 Chapter 390

    The coffee shop is very quiet. Only Tang Xiaoge, Wang man and Lin Wenwen are chatting and drinking coffee at this time. The aroma of coffee curls from the early autumn season, the most appropriate but. The whole world seems to have become warm brown, like a touch of tenderness in the cold.


    "What are you talking about?" When Tang Xiaoge sits opposite, he looks at Wang man and Lin Wenwen, but he still unconsciously sits beside Lin Wenwen, as before, and gets used to it.


    Lin Wenwen frowned and looked at Wang man. With a knowing smile, she glared at Tang Xiaoge and said, "what do you want to do with girls'' topic? In short, it''s none of your business!"


    "Cut, just ask!" Tang Xiaoge waved to the waiter and ordered a mocha.


    "By the way, how are you doing?" Lin Wenwen turned his head and asked with concern. They haven''t contacted each other for a long time since the last discharge.


    Tang Xiaoge deliberately put on a proud look, arrogant tone, "who am I, ah, recovery speed is simply open to hang up, probably with Superman have a fight it!" Said, did not forget to pat the heart position.


    "Ah --" maybe he was too proud, too hard, and the wound didn''t grow well enough, and he felt faint pain. Tang Xiaoge exclaimed in surprise, then he was embarrassed.


    "Hey, be careful!" Wang man was startled. Just as she was ready to care, Lin Wenwen opened her mouth first. After a pause, she sat back in her chair and looked at Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen. A kind of illusion that she was an outsider came to her mind.


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK!" Tang Xiaoge smiles, showing a row of white teeth, full of smiles.


    Maybe the identity has changed and the role has changed, so at this moment, Wang man is very sensitive and feels a little uncomfortable. She looks at Tang Xiaoge, deliberately covers her hand on the back of Tang Xiaoge''s hand, and whispers, "Tang Tang, can you help me get some yellow sugar? This coffee is too bitter..."


    "Oh, good!" Tang Xiaoge doesn''t seem to care about Wang man''s subtle movements at all. Instead, he nods and goes to the bar.


    But the details of this scene did not escape Lin Wenwen''s eyes. She sipped her coffee and looked at Wang man with a smile. Her tone was full of reverie, "Yo Yo, there''s something wrong!"


    Wang man was asked by Lin Wenwen, and instantly blushed. She kept drinking coffee with her head down. "What''s the problem? What are you talking about, sister Wen..."


    Lin Wenwen grabbed Wang man''s hand, looked at Tang Xiaoge in the distance with a smile, and said, "you can still hide my eyes. Tell me quickly, aren''t you two? "Yes?"


    Wang man blushed and nodded his head.


    "Really? Is it done? " Lin Wenwen raised his voice, excited as if he had taken off the single, the whole person stood up excited.


    "What a fuss, others are looking at you Tang Xiaoge has no choice but to put the sugar bag in front of Wang man.


    Lin Wenwen poked Tang Xiaoge with his elbow, picked his eyebrows and said half jokingly, "yes, it''s deep enough. Is it a good thing?"


    Tang Xiaoge glanced at the red faced Wang man and realized what they were saying just now. He just said, "you say marriage, are you kidding?"


    This sentence immediately made the scene cold down. Wang man bit his lip awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. Lin Wenwen said with a smile, "yes, you just got together. Take your time. Long time, you have to take good care of his bad temper. He''s the CEO of a listed company, and he''s not reliable! "


    Wang man followed Lin Wenwen''s words, also jokingly twisted Tang Xiaoge, "say you, don''t be so unreliable!"


    "Two wordy women!" Tang Xiaoge shook his head helplessly, but his face was always cold.


    The three of them sat in the cafe chatting for a while, ready to leave. A waiter was carrying a tray with a freshly brewed cup of steaming American coffee, which he was about to take to the next table. Lin Wenwen and Wang man were laughing and chatting, while walking outside the door, the waiter seemed to have lost his soul and bumped into him.


    The coffee in the tray seemed to jump up and the whole cup spilled out.


    "Be careful!" As soon as Tang Xiaoge pulls Lin Wenwen, she is pulled by the sudden strength, and the whole person falls into Tang Xiaoge''s arms.


    Wang man was also startled, she was hit by the waiter, did not stand firmly, fell to sit on the ground. That cup of hot coffee just spilled on the ground, fortunately did not hurt Wang man, but the distance is only a little bit. That scene is extremely breathtaking. If you don''t get away from it, this cup of hot coffee is likely to pour on Wang man''s neck.


    Some sleepy waiters suddenly wake up, he panicked quickly picked up Wang man, kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you ok? Do you have any burns? "


    Wang man stood up, and she waved her hand and shook her head, "I''m ok..."


    During the conversation, Wang man clearly sees that Tang Xiaoge''s concerned and nervous eyes all fall on Lin Wenwen. In the scene just now, Tang Xiaoge''s first reaction is to pull Lin Wenwen away in case of an emergency. He even forgets Wang man''s existence.


    When he just sat down on the ground, Wang man''s elbow just hit the ground. The tingling sensation spread all over her body, all the way to the tip of her nose. I can''t tell whether it was pain or tears. In the past, Wang man would swear and argue with the waiter, but now she doesn''t have the heart to tangle with those trivial things. In the face of the waiter panicked apology and constantly nervous inspection, Wang man where hurt, she just impatiently waved, "go away, I said it''s OK, quickly pack up things, don''t care about me!" The service staff looked at Wang man whose arm had oozed blood, and walked away with a face of guilt. While he walked, he looked at the woman''s abnormal look. Up to that time, Tang Xiaoge''s focus is still on Lin Wenwen. He holds her in one chair, and his tone is obviously tense, "are you ok? What happened to your foot? " Lin Wenwen limped down on the chair and tried to move his ankle, but he didn''t dare to move because of the pain. "Maybe he just twisted it by accident. It should be OK after a while!"¡° What are you doing! " Lin Wenwen pushed Tang Xiaoge awkwardly. Without saying a word, he took off Lin Wenwen''s shoes and said, "don''t move! Wang man, ask the waiter to bring some ice! " Wang man stood in the same place without saying a word, but his heart seemed to be pulled by something. She also fell, just now Mingming is also in danger of being injured by hot coffee, but Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are only Lin Wenwen. Even when she fell, he didn''t look back. He has to stand up pitifully to help take care of Lin Wenwen¡° What are you doing? Go Tang Xiaoge raised his voice and looked anxious¡° Oh... "Wang man reluctantly recovered and ran to the bar to get the ice. She looked at the back of Tang Xiaoge squatting on the ground, and was not happy¡° Here you are... "Wang man reluctantly hands the ice and towel to Tang Xiaoge, but no one finds that he is obviously unhappy¡° Sprain can be big or small, you see, the ankle is swollen! " Tang Xiaoge while chanting, while hands will be covered with ice towel, began to carefully ice for Lin Wen. He focused on the way Wang man see in the eyes, the heart is not very taste. When leaving the coffee shop, Tang Xiaoge squatted in front of Lin Wenwen with his back to him, "come up, I''ll carry you!"¡° No, I can walk by myself Lin Wen wanted to refuse, but as soon as the words came to an end, Tang Xiaoge insisted on carrying her. He threw the car key to Wang man with one hand and surrounded Lin Wenwen with the other, "Wang man, you drive! Come on, keep up Wang man almost didn''t catch the car key, her appearance is still like once that little valet. She took the key to leave the coffee shop, but the manager stopped Wang man with a woman''s handbag. "Miss, this bag belongs to your boy and girl friend, right?" Wang man looks back at the manager. The bag is Lin Wenwen''s, and Wang man, the boy in the manager''s mouth, knows that it''s Tang Xiaoge. She was so angry that she pulled the bag in the manager''s hand and said angrily, "are you blind?"¡° "Ah?" Wang man then took the bag and turned to leave the coffee shop, but only the manager stood alone in the coffee shop with a puzzled look on his face, "why scold me?" Because of the close distance, they left the coffee shop and went directly to Tang Xiaoge''s previous apartment. Although he had moved to Fang''s villa, it was still not resold here. Moreover, because Lin Wenwen insisted on not going to the hospital, Tang Xiaoge remembered that there was a medicine box in the apartment, so he went back to the apartment. Wang man followed him, carrying his bag and looking angry. Tang Xiaoge helps Lin Wenwen wipe medicine, while Wang man sits watching TV. Her eyes are watching TV, but her heart is far away. Just in the coffee shop that scene, more and more clearly reflected in the mind, it is chest stuffy¡° Long, what happened to your arm? " Lin Wenwen exclaimed, Tang Xiaoge''s attention was transferred to Wang man. Wang man''s elbow exuded a piece of Yin red blood, which had coagulated on her clothes. Because she only wore a thin light colored shirt, the blood quickly penetrated out, and it was particularly obvious. Tang Xiaoge found out that he quickly took the medicine box and walked over. He looked at Wang man and said, "did you just get hurt? Why don''t you say it? Let me see... "You only have Lin Wenwen in your eyes. You can''t care if I''m hurt. Wang man thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it or say it. Until this moment, Wang man felt the pain of his arm was so obvious. Looking at Tang Xiaoge, who was skilled in treating Wang man''s wound, Lin Wenwen asked, "I didn''t expect you would do this kind of thing. The bandage is decent..."

 Chapter 391

    "Before I entered the entertainment industry, I used to fight with people when I was in the underground bar. It was a long-term illness. If you don''t have any money, you can always go to the hospital and do it yourself! " Tang Xiaoge looks focused, saying that things in the past are still light¡° It''s done! Fortunately, the injury is not serious. Just don''t get wet. " Tang Xiaoge picked up the medicine box and watched Lin Wenwen and Wang man shake his head helplessly. He jokingly said, "tut Tut, it seems that I am suddenly like a refugee camp." Lin Wenwen picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Tang Xiaoge, staring, "you are like a refugee! Yes, long time¡° Ah? Oh, yes Wang man obviously absent-minded, her appearance is disappointed after all, the heart tangled. No one noticed her mood. Lin Wenwen was still bickering with Tang Xiaoge, as before. There is no difference, but Wang man''s mind has changed, a person''s position has changed, then the whole world has changed. Lin Wenwen was originally in a depressed mood, but when he was fighting with Tang Xiaoge and Wang man, time seemed to be a little happier. Who would have thought that this woman was Lu''s young wife yesterday, and today she has become a divorced woman with debts of 10 billion yuan¡° I''ll go out and buy something to eat. " Tang Xiaoge said and went out. When the three of them bought takeout together and ate and chatted here, they were still in the days when Tianyin often ran activities. At that time, the atmosphere was really good, and it was probably their happiest time. Wang man stood up and looked around. The memories were surging and the noisy people were restless¡° Long, can you pour me a glass of water? " Lin Wenwen pointed to his ankles, which were not easy to move. His smile seemed to be yesterday¡° Oh, good. " Wang man was a little flustered. She turned back and went into the kitchen to get the cup. She opened all the cupboards but didn''t find an empty cup or any container. "Sister Wen, there seems to be no cup here. Call Tang Tang and ask him to buy something to drink by the way." Lin Wenwen pointed to the mobile phone on the table and said, "Tang Xiaoge didn''t bring the phone. If he had a cup, he might have been picked up by the servant when he moved. You can see if it''s in the bedroom. It should have been cleaned up."¡° Oh, I''ll look for it. You sit still! " Wang man inadvertently walked into the bedroom. As Lin Wen said, all the boxes in the bedroom were big and small. Only a few months later, they were covered with a thick layer of dust. This is still Wang Manfang Mo Ting frowning, he only understood half, "what are you going to do?" Wang man clenched his fists and opened his mouth slowly with a cold face. "I''m going to propose to Tang Xiaoge..." "what? Are you forced to marry? " Fang Mo Ting clapped the table and stood up with a serious face, "no, I won''t help you with this!"¡° You have to help me! "¡° Although we associate with each other, I''m not sure if he still has Lin Wenwen in his heart. Once the divorce between Lu Jingshen and her is made public, if Tang Xiaoge really goes back to find Lin Wenwen to be with her, with Lu Jingshen''s temper, it means that Lu will officially turn against Sifang group. If the two consortia fall into conflict, I think you should know the consequences without me. What''s more, all this is just a last resort. If I think too much, maybe he is willing to marry me. So, this is a perfect ending. Do you dare to take such a risk... "Fang Mo Ting was silent after hearing Wang man''s words.

 Chapter 392

    Two weeks later, the birthday party. Wang man went to Fang''s house early in the morning with his dress, but Tang Xiaoge didn''t know about the birthday party. When entering the door, Fang moting and Mrs. Fang were sitting in the living room, one reading financial newspapers, the other doing some hand-made knitwear to pass the time, with a look of love and beauty. Seeing Wang man come in, Fang moting''s face is obviously not very friendly. He doesn''t like this little girl. The last time he collided with him in the infirmary, I can still remember it¡° Mr. Fang, I''m here. Hello, Mrs. Fang... "Wang man said hello politely, with an unnatural expression. For a moment, Fang Mo Ting slowly stood up, he picked up the shawl on the sofa to cover his wife, gently confessed a few words, then coldly looked at Wang man, "come with me!" This is Wang man''s voice just dropped, and the car just came in at the gate of Sifang group''s hotel. Reporters swarmed up and surrounded Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen''s car.

 Chapter 393

    Before Lin Wenwen recovered, Lu Jingshen took her waist and said hello to the reporter calmly.


    She looked at the side of the man, so handsome a face, at the moment just feel the heart stuffy uncomfortable.


    Remembering that Lin''s group is my grandfather''s lifelong effort, I can''t gamble on Lin''s group because of my anger. Although I''m reluctant, she still has to cooperate with the landing depth of field and play the role of Mrs. Lu as before.


    Lin Wenwen is the largest shareholder of Lin''s group, which has long been nothing new in Yuncheng. Therefore, once the divorce between Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen gets out, the impact on Lin''s group will be far greater than that of Lu''s group.


    Even if the outside small shareholders don''t know, the people in the circle have long known the financial crisis faced by the Lin group. From Lin Mu''s opening everything in the radio interview to Lin Wenwen''s pretending and solving the ice, the stock price of the Lin Group is soaring because of Lu''s light. After all, it is such a relationship that even Sihai group is afraid of Lin group.


    These things, Lin Wenwen calm down or analysis is clear, which is more important, she is very clear.


    All the guests came in one after another. Sifang group''s influence was really great. A birthday party was so grand that it was comparable to the gathering of rich businessmen in Yuncheng. As long as this matter is publicized, reporters don''t have to ask for it. They will all rush in. It''s really rare to see such a scene.


    Wang man changed his clothes in the lounge and painted a delicate make-up. A light Pink Tulle cover, silk lined one-piece evening dress inlaid with scattered broken diamonds, the light shining up, lining Wang man''s skin is like a shelled egg, crystal clear.


    This dress is selected by Lin Mei for her. She is good at what kind of occasion to match what kind of dress. After all, during her study abroad, she learned the topic of clothing collocation and design. Only later, because of his meticulous mind, he gradually turned to dealing with economic affairs.


    Until this moment, Tang Xiaoge didn''t know it. He looked at Wang man and looked up and down, showing a strange look. "It''s just a brand promotion activity. You''re wearing too formal!"


    This is also the first time that Tang Xiaoge saw Wang man dressed up so carefully. His last surprise was that when he left Tianyin and went to work in Sifang group for the first time, Wang man wore a professional suit. They all said that women are always changeable, which can be proved by his appearance.


    Wang man''s eyes flickered a little. Instead of answering Tang Xiaoge''s question directly, she pulled him out of the lounge and urged him, "the activity is about to start. Go and get ready!"


    All the arrangements on the stage have been made and the guests have been seated. And the person who presides over this birthday party today is Wang man. The curtain on the stage has not been opened, but Tang Xiaoge doesn''t care. On the side of the stage, Tang Xiaoge swept his eyes to the crowd. Within seconds, he saw Lin Wenwen.


    At that time, Lu Jingshen was holding her waist and saying something in her ear. From a distance, they are really talented and beautiful. They are a perfect couple. They always look so dazzling. He would never have thought that what Lu Jingshen was saying with a smile at this time was a warning to Lin Wenwen.


    Most of the time, seeing is not necessarily a fact. This moment is the best witness.


    The birthday party finally began. When Wang man came to the stage, Tang Xiaoge knew that she was the host today. Although she was surprised, she didn''t care too much. The prologue is just a stereotyped set of words.


    When the curtain is pulled open, Tang Xiaoge is really scared. Wang man can''t help but pull Tang Xiaoge up to the stage, and the audience immediately burst into a burst of warm applause. All the people in order to come up, send blessings, and endless greetings.


    And behind the curtain, there is a row of big golden characters, which are written with the words of happy birthday to Tang Xiaoge. He was surprised to find that today is really his birthday. Because I haven''t had the habit of having a birthday for many years, it seems that this day is no longer special. Sometimes I can''t even remember it.


    His smile froze on his lips, whispered in Wang man''s ear and said, "you dare to cheat me. You also said it was the brand conference of Sifang group. If you had known that, I would not have come! See what I''ll do with you later! "


    "Surprise comes one after another, don''t worry..." Wang Mantian smiles, whispers back, and winks at him at the same time.


    With that, Wang man immediately stepped forward, picked up the microphone and tapped to try the volume. She coughed twice, and the whole audience was quiet. Everyone was waiting for her next speech.


    "In fact, today I really want to take this occasion and opportunity to announce one thing, that is..." Wang mandun, she took a look at Tang Xiaoge, put out her hand to his arm, and announced their love affair with a smile.


    The flash light on the scene immediately spread into a river of stars and kept flashing. Tang Xiaoge looks stunned. He looks at Wang man frequently and seems to want an answer, but she doesn''t seem to have any reaction. She just keeps smiling at the camera. After all, Tang Xiaoge is a popular movie star. Although he has retired for more than half a year, his attention has continued. Except for his relationship with Fang moting, it is this time that he got sick.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaoge''s announcement of his love affair must be the front page headline of tomorrow. Wang man tactfully takes this opportunity to explain Tang Xiaoge''s illness, which is also the most concerned thing of the public. From this topic, naturally talked about the story between them, of course, a lot of embellishment¡° In fact, from the moment he was ill, I had made up my mind to accompany him all my life. No matter what the result will be, it will not change my mind to Tang Tang, so I am really grateful that we can have today. I know that he is very afraid of implicating me. He is a person with a strong sense of responsibility, so I want to tell him that no matter how old you are or how sick you are, I will never leave you! " Wang man''s eyes are full of sincere emotion when she looks at Tang Xiaoge. Although it''s just a rehearsed drama, these words are sincere to Wang man. At least there is no impurity in her feelings. This sudden confession suddenly let the reporters and media on the scene blow up the pot¡° How long have you been together? "¡° Life, old age, illness and death are inseparable. Are you proposing to Tang Xiaoge? " The reporters'' questions were sharp and forceful, and they could not tolerate any ambiguity. Of course, they were all questions arranged by Lin Mei in the morning¡° Er, we actually... "Tang Xiaoge wanted to deny it. As soon as his voice came out, Wang man took his hand and snatched the words¡° If Tang Tang wants to, of course I''d like to marry him! " Wang man''s expression is full of expectation, and of course there is a kind of inexplicable tension. Before Tang Xiaoge had time to respond, the reporters'' microphones and cameras turned on Tang Xiaoge one after another. It seemed that he would be drowned by a flood of questions. "Wow, now that the girl has proposed, what''s your answer? Will you promise? " Tang Xiaoge frowns, he looked at Wang man, the whole person does not seem to fully understand the current situation. Facing the camera and flash, Tang Xiaoge feels very flustered. After all, he has just established a love relationship with Wang man. Even he didn''t think about it so soon, let alone getting married. Just as he hesitated and faced the cold, Fang moting and Tang Xiaoge''s mother suddenly came in from the entrance of the venue. All the reporters immediately transferred their positions and surrounded them, transferring the problem to Fang moting¡° Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang appeared together. Did they come to congratulate their son on his marriage? "¡° Yes, Mr. Fang, you treat Tang Xiaoge as your own son, and even give him the Sifang group. Would you like to say something about his marriage Fang moting''s acting skills are even more exquisite. He looks at Tang Xiaoge in amazement, then smiles modestly, but the tone is official, "young people love freely, as long as he chooses to identify people, I support unconditionally!" To her surprise, Tang Xiaoge''s mother was in full bloom at this time. When she heard that Tang Xiaoge was married, she seemed to understand everything subconsciously. She was so happy that she said, "good marriage, good marriage..." "my son is going to get married!" Tang Xiaoge''s mother said excitedly, until Fang moting took her to the side of the guest seat. About Tang Xiaoge''s mother and Fang moting, it''s nothing new in Yuncheng. Everyone knows about them and Mrs. Fang''s illness. It''s just that Tang Xiaoge, standing on the stage, seems to be electrified. His heart is severely shaken. This is the first time in six years that his mother remembers herself and the first time that he sees her so happy. After all, he didn''t say a word about marriage from the beginning to the end. Wang man is holding the microphone in his hand, her palm gushes a lot of sweat, almost soaked. She is very nervous, eyes always stay on the body of Zha Tang Xiaoge, like a person waiting for a sentence, carrying a heavy pressure. One of the reporters went to Lin Wenwen''s side, sharp question like a knife, suddenly waved over, "Mrs. Lu, you and Tang Xiaoge before the scandal has always led to speculation, he is now hesitant, do not know if it is related to you?" Fang moting took a look at the reporter who asked questions, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Lin Wenwen was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. The atmosphere at the scene was so embarrassed that it was about to explode. Lin Wenwen''s face was embarrassed and embarrassed. She took the microphone from the reporter''s hand, but before she spoke, Tang Xiaoge grabbed the microphone from Wang man''s hand, and her tone was firm and resolute¡° I will marry Wang man

 Chapter 394

    Tang Xiaoge sat in the coffee shop and put down his magazine. His face was as cold as ice. He could not see the sadness and happiness at all.


    After leaving Sifang group, he drove around for half an hour, and finally got rid of the reporters. He found a coffee shop that looked deserted and hid in.


    Since Tang Xiaoge was forced to accept Wang man''s proposal at his birthday party a few days ago, he has never been quiet these days. No matter where you go, you can meet the paparazzi who are deliberately chasing and blocking. They are noisy all the time. Even Wang man seems to be a different person. As long as he is around Tang Xiaoge, he will constantly ask for all kinds of opinions about the engagement party.


    What kind of dress to choose, jewelry should be simple or luxurious, even the cake at the party should use cream or sugar also have to debate. At the beginning, Tang Xiaoge patiently gave some opinions, but the opinions were not necessarily adopted. In the end, Wang man made the decision. Later, Tang Xiaoge began to make excuses and even went out to turn off his cell phone.


    All the time, Tang Xiaoge never felt that it was a rare thing to have a cup of coffee alone. He had to put on a spy blockbuster to escape the pursuit.


    Coffee shop magazine cover stereotyped reports are still all about this shock Cloud City big news, has been a few days, the heat is still continuing. When a person is quiet, he always asks himself that such a choice is unfair to Wang mangong. After all, being moved or grateful is not love, but an impulse burst out at the moment.


    My mind was in a mess. I had half a cup of coffee left, and it was very cold.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaoge, who left the coffee shop, began to wander aimlessly in the street alone. He didn''t know where he should go. All in all, he didn''t want to go back to the company or home. The old city is being renovated again. It''s just a dust in the nose at this time.


    Perhaps the saddest thing for a person is not to have nothing to do, but to find that he has no place to go and nothing to do when he has nothing to do and wants to pass the time. A person must have his own space, no matter when.


    The weather in Yuncheng is unpredictable. People who were cold yesterday got goose bumps. Today, the sun is becoming spicy. Tang Xiaoge was wearing a loose sports jacket with jeans, a black baseball cap, sunglasses and a full-length mask. He was almost suffocating.


    This is how public figures, especially Tang Xiaoge, walk on the street. I''m afraid it won''t take a few minutes. The whole street will be packed.


    Around the alley, through the street garden, and through a few busy markets. Unconsciously, Tang Xiaoge came to the rich area of Yuncheng alone, where the roads are relatively wide and pedestrians are relatively rare.


    The title of "rich people''s district" is still taken by Internet users in the discussion area, because this area in Yuncheng is full of high-end luxury shops, as well as all kinds of expensive western cafes. Most importantly, the landmark here is a six-star convalescent hotel owned by Lu''s group.


    Every time I come to this district, all kinds of high-end private cars are parked in Tongjie. Millions of cars are very common here. Because people who can come here to spend must be rich or expensive.


    Tang Xiaoge takes off his mask and looks around. There is no one here. Especially in the daytime on weekdays, there are few pedestrians. He took a deep breath and was finally able to catch his breath.


    The mobile phone in the pocket keeps shaking, almost crazy. In addition to the paparazzi who got Tang Xiaoge''s phone number through the door, it must be Wang man''s phone.


    He is too lazy to see, and even more too lazy to answer.


    Is helpless Tang Xiaoge suddenly feel abnormal irritability, but he looked at the time, also almost should go back. Just turned back to get the car, Tang Xiaoge saw a familiar figure.


    "Isn''t that Lu Jingshen?" Tang Xiaoge muttered to himself. He laughed at himself and said, "it''s really a narrow road. You can meet it when you walk on the street, ha ha..."


    At the end of the speech, I saw a plump woman with a mature and charming face coming down from the back seat of the black Bugatti car. With a smile on her face, she put her hand around Lu Jingshen''s arm, and her whole body was tightly attached to Lu Jingshen''s body.


    Tang Xiaoge frowned tightly. He pulled off his sunglasses to try to see more clearly. However, no matter how he confirmed it, it was Lu Jingshen himself. The woman beside him was not Lin Wenwen, but someone else.


    For a moment, Tang Xiaoge even thought that it was just a play for the rich. But the next second, when he continued to look at the past, he completely rejected his idea.


    See, Lu Jingshen explained Wu secretary a few words, then hugged the woman into a hotel lobby. They look very sweet, laughing and whispering. Tang Xiaoge quickly took his sunglasses with him and took a closer look. The hotel is really unusual. The interior decoration design is high-end and atmospheric, and it has a sense of design.


    Until Tang Xiaoge saw the doorman of the cart looking at him with strange eyes, he straightened up, took off his mask and walked into the lobby of the hotel with a natural air. After all, in such a place, too sneaky always seems too eye-catching.


    Sitting on the sofa, he often looks in the direction of Lu Jingshen and the woman. He picks up a magazine to block his face and follows the look of a detective in the movie. He stares at what is happening here. Lu Jingshen just stood at the front desk and said a few words. He took the room card and took the woman to the direction of the elevator. Seeing Lu Jingshen turning back, Tang Xiaoge immediately blocked his face with a magazine. His movements were very unnatural and flustered. A moment, until Lu Jingshen and the woman disappeared in the hotel lobby, Tang Xiaoge immediately got up and rushed to the elevator. But he just walked past, but was stopped by the security guard at the end of the corridor¡° Excuse me, sir, please show your room card to get in and take the elevator... "The security personnel were very polite, dressed in a suit and white gloves, looking tall and handsome. Tang Xiaoge is a little worried. His mood at the moment is like catching a traitor in the main room, but the main room is Lin Wenwen, the woman he likes¡° Er -- "Tang Xiaoge hesitated. For a moment, he didn''t think of any reason, so he took a breath. Finally, he pointed to the direction of the elevator and said with a smile," ah, I''m not a resident. I just want to go to the restaurant for a meal. There are restaurants in the hotel, oh? "¡° I''m sorry, sir. Our restaurant is only open to guests. If you want to eat, you can go to the restaurant opposite. It''s also our hotel''s restaurant. All of them are Michelin five-star chefs specially invited from abroad. " No doubt, the words of the security personnel blocked all the excuses Tang Xiaoge could think of, but his mind turned quickly, and he took out the phone in an instant, pretending to be suddenly enlightened, "Hey, actually I went up to find my friend, and my friend lives in it. Originally, I wanted to go to eat first. In this case, you let me go up directly and I''ll go to my friend, OK¡° I''m sorry, sir. If you are looking for a friend, please register at the front desk. After the front desk calls the room to confirm, security personnel will escort you upstairs. " Tang Xiaoge''s face was embarrassed. He was shaking with anger, biting his teeth. Lu Jingshen had already gone upstairs, even now it was too late to rush in. The security here is really strict, and the degree of privacy of the residents is also first-class. The reason why many stars and rich businessmen like to live here is that they like the absolute privacy here. Since its opening, there has never been an incident of paparazzi or journalists sneaking in to make trouble. Tang Xiaoge has no choice but to leave. Don''t want to know, the security personnel who watched him leave must have regarded him as a strange person, looking at him with a strange look. Out of the hotel Tang Xiaoge childishly looked upstairs, can be more than 80 floors of high-rise buildings are all reflective single-sided glass windows, want to go up, unless you are spider man, otherwise don''t want to go in. He took out his mobile phone and hesitated to dial Lin Wenwen. This was the first time he called Lin Wenwen after the birthday party. Such a natural thing made him feel uneasy at this time¡° Hello... "When the familiar voice rings on the other end of the phone, Tang Xiaoge even feels as if he is separated from others. Even if it''s just a phone call, it still makes his heart beat faster¡° You, where are you? " Tang Xiaoge''s tone is obviously a bit of huff and puff¡° What''s the matter? I''m at home! "¡° Oh, it''s OK, ha ha... "Tang Xiaoge pretended to be relaxed. He stood on the street with a phone and turned around in place. His nervous forehead was sweating." by the way, you''re at home, right, right, you just said you''re at home... "Lin Wenwen laughed," what do you want to say, strange, is there anything you want to ask me? "¡° No, no, it''s just a greeting from a friend. " The last supplement seems to be too pale, with the illusion that there is no silver here. Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Tang Xiaoge pretended to ask casually, "by the way, didn''t you go to Lu''s today, Lu Jingshen, you''re not together? I mean, if I call you, will he misunderstand... "As soon as the voice fell, Tang Xiaoge knocked on the back of his head. He didn''t even know what he was saying incoherently¡° Oh, he''s out for a meeting Lin Wenwen''s answer is simple. She didn''t want to talk about Lu Jingshen. Especially at this sensitive moment, she didn''t want to know anything about Lu Jingshen and didn''t care about it. Tang Xiaoge''s embarrassed face began to turn red, and he hung up after a few words of prevarication. But he was absolutely sure that what he saw today would not be a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 395

    The day of engagement finally arrived, half a month after the birthday party, which seemed very hasty. Only Fang moting knows that Wang man is just afraid of a long night with many dreams. Tang Xiaoge as long as one day does not marry her, there will be countless possibilities, many things in the world are unpredictable after all.


    Of course, Tang Xiaoge also thinks that the date seems to be too fast, but Wang man insists on it for various reasons, so he can''t refuse. Maybe it''s because Tang Xiaoge doesn''t love Wang man that he thinks he should be better to Wang man. However, in addition to being obedient and trying to meet all her requirements for the wedding, Tang Xiaoge doesn''t know what else he can do.


    There are still three hours to go before the engagement party. Tang Xiaoge is urged to leave the door early by Wang man''s call. First, he goes to the hotel to get some make-up and hairstyle. Then he takes some photos. He is ready to go to the party. This is a process that has been arranged for a long time. Tang Xiaoge has no opinion.


    When Fang moting saw Lin Mei, she was at the door of the party, but before he could speak, Lin Mei came up with a smile. At the scene, she was quite a master.


    "Mr. Fang, long time no see!" Lin Mei came to say hello with a smile. She was wearing a dark blue velvet evening dress which looked very noble. The diamond necklace shining around her neck was very valuable.


    "Congratulations..." Fang Mo Ting also politely responded, his smile hidden inexplicable emotions.


    "When it comes to congratulations, it should be congratulations to us. From today on, we are the in laws, the whole family. It''s also fate. I''ve been watching Tang Xiaoge for you in Tianyin for so many years. I didn''t expect that he became my son-in-law. Ha ha - "Lin Mei hid her face and laughed, with a graceful gesture.


    Fang Mo Ting raised his mouth slightly and said, "I congratulate you on the success of your plan. It''s perfect. You''ve been working for me for so many years, but I can''t see your ambition is not small! It''s just a pity that Wang man is pure and kind-hearted in nature, but you use her feelings as a weapon. It''s really clever, tut tut... "


    Lin Mei''s eyes sank, and her smile froze on her lips. She looked around and said, "Mr. Fang, I can''t understand you. Wang man is my daughter. I''m naturally worried about her life. If I want to use the means, I just want to help her and Tang Xiaoge make progress faster. "


    Fang Mo Ting smiles and shakes his head helplessly. He ignores Lin Mei and goes straight to the meeting place.


    Lin Mei clenched her fist and stood in place with an embarrassed face. After all, she couldn''t hold her breath and caught up, "president Fang, what do you mean? If you have any dissatisfaction, just make it clear. Do you think our family is not worthy of Tang Xiaoge? "


    Fang moting took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray and looked at Lin Mei with a smile, "why, what are you worried about?"


    "I don''t understand. What do I have to worry about?" Lin Mei frowned and worried.


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything? Your studio is about to be set up. One elder sister in the media world will open her own studio and take advantage of the situation when she is in the spotlight? You have a big appetite. Do you want to join Sifang group? " Fang moting had a glass of champagne and looked at Lin Mei with a sneer.


    In fact, Fang moting has already made it clear that Lin Mei has already made up her mind after learning about Wang man''s association with Tang Xiaoge. She even began to publicize her studio early in the morning, exaggerating her relationship with Sifang group, and drawing many big customers. And those big customers are just looking at Fang Mo Ting''s face.


    Lin Mei takes advantage of the opportunity to speculate for her studio. Fang moting is not happy about the opportunity to make money, but Lin Mei has already brought Sifang group into trouble. About Wang man and Tang Xiaoge''s inevitable wedding, Fang moting can be regarded as a reassurance to himself. If it is not for mutual benefit, how can he tolerate Lin Mei''s unbridled.


    Before waiting for Lin Mei to explain, a man came out of the dressing room in a hurry and went to Lin Mei''s ear and whispered a few words. Her expression was a little nervous, and then she looked at Fang Mo ting with a smile, "excuse me, Mr. Fang, I''m going to see how long preparation is going..."


    With that, she hurried to the rest room with the make-up assistant.


    "What happened?" Lin Mei looks at Wang man, who is about to cry. She looks nervous.


    When Wang man saw Lin Mei, he immediately took her hand and said with a crying voice, "Tang Xiaoge hasn''t come yet, and he doesn''t answer the phone. Do you think he will regret not to be engaged to me? What should we do now... "


    Her insecurity is reflected in her face. She tells herself that maybe his mobile phone is dead, maybe it''s just a traffic jam. He doesn''t hear the phone and thinks, maybe he doesn''t have a phone today


    But no matter how to comfort themselves, can''t restrain her at the moment of confusion and uneasiness.


    Lin Mei holds Wang man. She looks at the time. "Calm down. Maybe it''s just a traffic jam and you don''t see the phone. It''s an hour before the engagement party starts. Don''t worry. Maybe he will arrive soon!"


    Said, Lin Mei immediately instructed the staff on one side, "you go to the door and wait, Tang Xiaoge immediately brought him in!"


    Wang man''s heart beats faster and faster. She is urging Tang Xiaoge to hold the engagement party from beginning to end. She knows very well that he doesn''t want to develop so fast. For their feelings, she has too much uncertainty. No one knows. In fact, Tang Xiaoge arrived at the door of the hotel two hours ago according to the agreement with Wang man. He leaned against the car to smoke and was ready to go in after a cigarette. But at this time, unfortunately, the phone rang. He looked at it and felt a little surprised¡° Johnson? You''re finally willing to show up. How long have you been dead? " Tang Xiaoge answers the phone with a rebuke. This good brother lost the news after the last Lu''s group game. At that time, he was with Wang man. Tang Xiaoge also knows about it, but it''s all over. Johnson laughed, his voice coming out of the phone as usual, "I thought you wouldn''t want to answer my phone!"¡° What are you talking about, you son of a bitch Tang Xiaoge''s cigarette end is still on the ground. He stands on tiptoe and tramples it out fiercely. His action is coherent and skillful. He locked the door and walked to the lobby of the hotel while holding the phone¡° Nothing, by the way. I saw that you are getting married on the news. Congratulations, but I can''t leave my job in New Zealand. I''m afraid I can''t attend your wedding... "Although congratulations, Tang Xiaoge can clearly hear Johnson''s low voice. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just exchanged a few polite words with a smile. But such nonsense has never happened between them¡° Fate is really a wonderful thing. At that time, I thought that the person you like was Lin Wenwen, but I didn''t expect that the person who finally came together with you was... Wang man... "Jason paused, his tone was not warm. No matter in what form, as long as you hear Lin Wenwen''s name, Tang Xiaoge''s heart will unconsciously accelerate. Although the master of this heart is not him, the feeling is so wonderful¡° I have also had a fantasy, but it''s a pity that my appearance is a step late. Forget it, it''s all in the past. You won''t deliberately avoid coming to my wedding because of the long affair, will you Tang Xiaoge laughs, deliberately pretending to be a joke, trying to ease the embarrassment. Johnson also laughed, "how can it be? In fact, when I heard that Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen were going to divorce that day, I wanted to call you and ask if it was related to you, but I didn''t expect to see the news that you and Wang man were married first. It''s hard to predict the world. If you miss it, you will miss it. Anyway, I wish you happiness. " Tang Xiaoge''s face was shocked. He didn''t listen to a word of what Johnson said after that. The only sentence in his mind was that Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen divorced, "what do you say? Wen Wen and Lu Jingshen divorced? No way. They were at my birthday party together before¡° This matter has not yet been made public. A friend of mine works in the legal department of Lu''s group. I heard that Lu Jingshen is dealing with the divorce with Lin Wen. But Lin Wenwen is really miserable. She was the first lady of the richest man in Yuncheng. Many women envied her. Unexpectedly, she was heavily in debt overnight. Ah... "The door of the elevator opened and closed in front of Tang Xiaoge, and it came and went back dozens of times. He never stepped into the elevator¡° What do you mean Lin Wen is heavily in debt? " Tang Xiaoge asked in a serious tone. Josson said, "you don''t know anything. It seems that I''m talkative. Today is your engagement party. It''s an important day. Don''t be a wet blanket. Oh, forget it. Let''s talk about it later! "¡° You tell me quickly, don''t show off! " Tang Xiaoge raised his voice, obviously impatient. Johnson sighed. He seemed to realize that he was really talkative, but at this time, with his understanding of Tang Xiaoge, he had to tell the truth¡° Well, I just heard about it. I don''t know what the specific situation is. I just heard that Lu Jingshen knew that Lin Wenwen was deliberately rolling down the stairs in Lu''s house, leading to miscarriage and blaming Lin Wanxin. In a fit of anger, he filed for a divorce and asked Lin Wenwen for 30 billion yuan in compensation, because Lu''s lawyer team was also involved in this matter! "¡° But if it''s true, then Lin Wenwen is too cruel. In order to root out her rival, she doesn''t hesitate to kill her own child. No man can bear it! " Before Qiao Sen finished speaking, Tang Xiaoge hung up the phone. He didn''t go upstairs, and even had no time to give Wang man an explanation, so he left the hotel in a hurry. He stepped on the accelerator desperately and drove towards the Lu Group

 Chapter 396

    Tang Xiaoge rushes all the way to Lu''s group. The security guard at the door sees him coming to stop him. He falls to the ground several times. He goes upstairs regardless of everything and rushes into Lu Jingshen''s office.


    At this moment, Lu Jingshen is holding a meeting with the directors of various departments to discuss things about work, and everyone is startled. The security personnel almost followed Tang Xiaoge for less than three seconds before they came in flurried, panting and sweating one by one.


    "Mr. Lu, this man wants to see you regardless of the obstruction. We really can''t stop him!" One of the foremen said anxiously that it was a big deal. If Lu Jingshen was angry, their jobs would not be guaranteed at any time.


    Lu Jingshen put down the documents in his hand, looked at Tang Xiaoge without expression, then waved, "everyone out, I have something to deal with."


    The security staff and the directors all left the office quickly and did not dare to delay. One by one, they looked at Tang Xiaoge with a serious face, but they could not guess the reason.


    As everyone knows, today is the engagement party of Tang Xiaoge and Wang man. The major news media have already reported this event. Although it''s just a private party and no media reception, there are still a lot of paparazzi around the door of the hotel when the party is about to start, trying to get some news.


    Lu Jingshen still put the document on the table and leaned back in his chair. His eyes were as cold as yesterday. "Shouldn''t you be holding an engagement party at this time? Why are you here?"


    "Are you going to divorce Wenwen?" Tang Xiaoge didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly opened his mouth, facing his doubts.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen suddenly laughed, but his smile was cold and full of irony. "It''s really funny. You left your fiancee here to interfere in other people''s family affairs?"


    "Lu Jingshen, do you want to divorce Lin Wen?" Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are like a moment. His heart beats fast. An unfamiliar heart is beating in his body, which still makes him feel uncomfortable.


    This is the first abnormal situation after the heart surgery. He is trying to be patient. Soon, this strange feeling disappeared.


    "What if I say yes? Are you going to repent? " Lu Jingshen''s eyes are deep and dark, like a black hole, terrible.


    "Why divorce? Just because you know that she is deliberately rolling down the stairs to frame Lin Wanxin, so you stand on the moral level and overlook everything, pretending to even make a divorce? " Tang Xiaoge is pressing forward step by step. He keeps questioning. It seems that there is a sharp weapon hidden in his words.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed coldly and contemptuously. "When is it your turn to tell me about my business? I tell you, it''s up to me whether I want to divorce or not. I want to, I want to throw it away! If you want, you can, please! Maybe I''ll let her go if I''m in a good mood... "


    Tang Xiaoge was so angry that his face was livid. Without saying a word, he raised his fist and rushed to the depth of field. Then he waved it and landed on the corner of his mouth. Lu Jingshen''s mouth was filled with a trace of blood, and the smell of scarlet blood overflowed.


    "You scum, what do you think Wenwen is?" Tang Xiaoge raised his voice and almost roared.


    Lu Jingshen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, calmed his eyes, and hit Tang Xiaoge with a backhand. He seems to increase the strength, Tang Xiaoge the whole person will fall to the ground, covering his face, expression of pain.


    "I warn you, Lin Wenwen is still my woman, even if I don''t want the things thrown into the dustbin, it''s not your turn to pick them up!" Lu Jingshen is a little angry. He stares at Tang Xiaoge fiercely. The faint fire light in his eyes seems to swallow everything.


    Tang Xiaoge is not willing to show weakness. How can he bear Lu Jingshen''s ridicule. Two people fight together in this way, Lu Jingshen is pushed to the shelf behind by Tang Xiaoge, one punch after another, like a meteor, scattered on each other''s face.


    The wine bottles on the shelves smashed to the ground, and the precious foreign wine suddenly flowed into a river on the floor of the office. The strong spirit of wine rushed out and filled the office.


    The Secretary at the door pushed the door. Everything in front of her scared her so much that she was stunned at the door and screamed, "Mr. Lu, your forehead is bleeding!"


    Just at this time, Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge are also sitting on the floor almost exhausted, and the office is in a mess. But what is more embarrassing is the appearance of Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge. One is Lu Jingshen, the president of a listed company, and the other is Tang Xiaoge, a famous star in Yuncheng. They fight against each other regardless of everything, and they are all decorated.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Jingshen stares at the little secretary at the door and sternly scolds him.


    The little secretary was so scared that he apologized and nodded and quickly closed the door.


    At the end of the financial news broadcast in the office, the radio quickly interrupted an entertainment news. The engagement party between superstar Tang Xiaoge and his girlfriend has been going on for an hour, but no one from Tang Xiaoge has arrived, and the guests have left one after another. The scene was in chaos, and the bride Wang man disappeared.


    The office was quiet and almost suffocated, but Lu Jingshen suddenly laughed. He sat at the corner of his desk and gasped, "if the reporter saw this scene, how would he write the news tomorrow?" Tang Xiaoge seems to be more seriously injured than Lu Jingshen. His whole eye socket is bruised by Lu Jingshen, and the blood on the corner of his mouth has coagulated. Sitting on the ground in ragged clothes and struggling to prop up with elbows, he also learned the tone and tone of landing field and said, "if reporters see this scene, will the share price of Lu''s group rise or fall tomorrow?" With that, Tang Xiaoge stood up with his body, one hand on the corner of the table, his tone was indifferent, "that child was not killed by Wen Wen, he has been dead for a long time!" Lu Jingshen''s expression was stunned. He had lost his square inch completely. He stood up and walked to Tang Xiaoge and asked, "what do you say?"¡° Ah -- "Tang Xiaoge sneered. He had no strength for a long time, and all his strength was at the table¡° I shouldn''t have told you about this. Wen Wen once forced me to hide it from you. I''m really surprised. Why does she love you so much? " Lu Jingshen grabs Tang Xiaoge''s collar with one hand. His fists are so tightly clenched that even his palms are almost out of color. He is restless every word. "Come on, what do you mean by what you just said? What is stillbirth? " Tang Xiaoge pushed Lu Jingshen''s hand aside and walked to the window with a indifferent tone. "When the child was four months old, he was found to have high hemolytic disease of the newborn. When he was found, it was beyond rescue. The doctor gave two choices, or induced labor without the child. Or continue to pregnancy, but if the child is born smoothly, there will be more than 95% chance that it will be a disabled child... "" how do you know? What did she tell you? " Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows wrinkled and his hands trembled. Tang Xiaoge sneered and said, "last time Wen Wen went to C City, he went to the crew to sign a new advertisement for me, and suddenly fainted. I don''t need to elaborate on what happened after that. The news was very noisy. It was that time that I learned about it from the doctor¡° Do you know that wenwenduo attaches great importance to this child, because the previous medical abortion caused her very bad health, how difficult it is to conceive this child, do you think that a mere Lin Wan heart will really make her lose her mind and even kill her own child? "¡° Ha ha... "Tang Xiaoge laughs, full of irony and sadness," it''s because her husband, the man she loves is the chairman of a publicly listed company, the richest man in Yuncheng, so rebellious and cold, how can she bring a disabled child? She said that once the child is born, it will be a shame and burden for you all your life. She won''t let you suffer, so she chose to bear it by herself. "¡° At that time, how painful her heart should be, do you know? Such a hellish day, she is a person bit by bit through. She is just cruel, with the child''s hand to punish the bad woman, what did she do wrong? Can''t you see what Lin Wan''s heart forced her to look like? " Tang Xiaoge turned around, eyes empty, "because this matter you want to divorce her, she was cornered, no doubt it is also personally opened her scar. That child is the pain of her life¡° Why do you tell me that? " Lu Jingshen''s voice was very low. He buried his eyes in the soil and couldn''t see any light. Only the hand hanging in the air, shaking clearly. Tang Xiaoge went to Lu Jingshen''s side, his voice was a little hoarse, "because I know Lin Wenwen loves you, hopelessly love you, even if you do this to her, her eyes are still only you. There is no room for me, I will not be so cruel as you! Take care of yourself With that, Tang Xiaoge limped out of Lu Jingshen''s office. There was a dead silence in the whole office. There was no sound. Like a black hole, only the empty roar stings the eardrum. It was not until he left that Lu Jingshen fell into a chair limply. He felt very dizzy, like being slapped in the head. It''s like all the oxygen in the brain is pumped out and becomes vacuum. Misunderstanding, like a magic spell, always appears between them. I can''t make sense of it. Even though he had been so careful, he still hurt Lin Wenwen.

 Chapter 397

    The little secretary felt flustered and at a loss. She was worried that something might happen inside, so she went to secretary Wu in a hurry. When they went to Lu Jingshen''s office, they met Tang Xiaoge, who was walking with a wall, but his expression was gloomy. Secretary Wu hesitated to stop him from saying something, but Tang Xiaoge just passed him and entered the elevator as if he didn''t see him.


    Secretary Wu pushed his glasses with a cool expression. In my heart, I think that Tang Xiaoge is probably beaten by President Lu. He seems to have lost his strength.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu..." secretary Wu stood at the door and knocked, but there was no response for a long time, so he gently pushed the door with some worry, and a strong smell of alcohol came to his face.


    Secretary Wu was stunned by everything in front of him. The office was in a mess. All the wine in the wine cabinet fell to the ground and cracked. The dark brown wine juice mixed with scattered pieces of glass flowed freely on the floor, which made him look like he was stretching his teeth. It seems that this is the mark of a fierce fight.


    At this time, Lu Jingshen was sitting on the back of his desk, thinking about something. When he saw the wound on Lu Jingshen''s face and the blood on the corner of his mouth, secretary Wu raised his voice and rushed to the table with a cry of surprise.


    "Mr. Lu, are you ok? I''ll call Lu''s personal doctor right now... "With that, secretary Wu took out the phone and prepared to dial the number.


    Lu Jingshen waved his hand. Although his voice was as cold as usual, his eyes were full of abnormal fatigue. "No need."


    Wu Secretary helplessly put down the phone, but frowned, "is it Tang Xiaoge? I''ll send someone and teach him a lesson! "


    "No, you go to C Central Hospital in person now. I want to know everything about Lin Wenwen''s case that he was admitted to hospital." Lu Jingshen''s tone was firm, and his unquestionable appearance was clearly an order.


    "C City? When I know Mr. Lu, I''ll start right away... "Secretary Wu frowned slightly. He seemed to have lost his impression on this matter, but he had to comply with Lu Jingshen''s instructions, and he didn''t even need to know the reason.


    Lu Jingshen has always been a thoughtful person. He won''t make a rash decision just by virtue of Tang Xiaoge''s one-sided words. Although this matter can hardly be falsely analyzed by reason alone, Lu Jingshen still needs to know the specific situation.


    That day, Lu Jingshen left the office very early. Instead of going anywhere, he went straight back to his residence. Since Lin Wenwen moved away from here, he almost goes out early and comes back late every day. He doesn''t come back until early in the morning. Facing the cold walls of the room, I suddenly felt empty.


    People are like this. After getting used to company, they can''t live alone any more. There are familiar shadows everywhere and fragments of memories. Once upon a time, Lu Jingshen even wanted to sell the real estate here and move to another place. What he could escape from was always something that cowardly people would do. Lu Jingshen would not because he was dying.


    Tang Xiaoge''s words hurt him, but the heart seems to be vaguely with a trace of happiness, is it because of this Lin Wenwen will come back, will continue to be obedient to his side.


    When secretary Wu called, it was already 3:45 in the morning. Lu Jingshen''s heart beat slightly, but he quickly picked up the phone. As Tang Xiaoge said, Lin Wenwen was definitely diagnosed with the disease in C City.


    Secretary Wu''s tone was a little surprised. He asked, "Mr. Lu, it turns out that Mrs. Lu is in trouble. Do you want to take her back?"


    Lu Jingshen was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said coldly, "since she doesn''t say why I want to give her this step, I don''t know about it. Don''t disclose it to anyone for the time being."


    "But Mr. Lu, the 30 billion yuan? You really want Mrs. Lu... "Secretary Wu seemed a little worried. He couldn''t understand what Lu Jingshen was thinking, and he was confused.


    "Ha ha -" Lu Jingshen sneered, "I''d like to see if 30 billion yuan can make her bow in her feelings!"


    With that, Lu decided to hang up the phone, his eyes deep dark. No one knows what''s in his mind. If you are an ordinary person, you will go to Lin Wenwen when you know the truth, but Lu Jingshen won''t, because he is not an ordinary person.


    Lu Jingshen meets Lin Wenwen again after Tang Xiaoge''s birthday party at Yuncheng airport. At that time, he is helping Mu Yaner push his suitcase and whisper all the way.


    "Wenwen? What are you doing here? " Dusk smoke son settle a pace, a face embarrassment of see to Lin Wen Wen.


    Lin Wenwen was also a little surprised. Her eyes stayed on Lu Jingshen for a moment, then she moved to moyan''er. She laughed awkwardly. "I saw your itinerary in your memo by accident, and I knew you were coming back today. I was going to give you a surprise..."


    Lin Wenwen''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he seemed to have no confidence. After all, the surprise now seems to be the shock of dusky smoke. It seems that she doesn''t want Lin Wenwen to know about her meeting with Lu Jingshen.


    Lu Jingshen pushed the suitcase to moyan''er, took off his sunglasses, and said calmly, "it seems that you should have something to deal with. I''ll wait for you in the car. Come here when you''re done."


    With that, Lu Jingshen deliberately passed by Lin Wenwen, walked through the hall of the airport and walked towards the parking lot. It''s still a faint smell of tobacco and mint. When Lu Jingshen passed by, he rushed into Lin Wenwen''s breath, entangled, and entered the respiratory tract.


    The once familiar smell became a little pungent here for a moment. At least Shaolin Wenwen felt very uncomfortable, and the tip of his nose was filled with acid. This is the first time that mu Yan''er and Lin Wen feel embarrassed. Even if Lu Jingshen leaves, they are still standing in the same place. The crazy barrage in my mind, what should I say to make it more natural, but the more I think about it, the more strange the atmosphere is. Finally, Lin Wenwen broke the deadlock. She went over and handed the coffee to Mu Yan''er. She opened her mouth with a smile. "Here, vanilla coffee. I know that you like to drink a cup every morning. How about a special human flesh express? How about it The evening smoke son bitterly took the coffee, is her usual favorite shop, her heart slightly trembled, "sorry, Wenwen, actually I..." Lin Wenwen patted the evening smoke son''s shoulder, interrupted her explanation, "by the way, how about uncle?"¡° Well, it''s almost recovered, but we still need to rest. " The tone of evening smoke son is some unnatural, always careless of she unexpectedly seem to be changed a person¡° Go quickly. Lu Jingshen is waiting for you. You should have something to talk about. We''ll talk when you get home! By the way, you didn''t know in M, and we became roommates again. I moved back to Wutong road. "After that, Lin Wenwen interrupted her. She put out her bracelet to hold Lin Wenwen, and her voice was gentle." Thank You Wen Wen, I''ll go first, and I''ll come home later. " Finish saying, the evening smoke son takes coffee to drag a suitcase, then toward the direction of parking lot left. Her back is reflected in Lin Wenwen''s eyes. At this moment, she seems strange. Looking at her gradually away from the back, Lin Wen felt a warm heart. She and Lu Jingshen''s matter, the evening smoke son seems to already know, completely did not show a trace of embarrassment. In fact, Lin Wen''s heart is full of curiosity, why Lu Jingshen will come to pick up moyan''er, why they seem to have been very familiar with the appearance, Lu Jingshen has always been a stranger do not enter the appearance, but just kindly help moyan''er pull the suitcase, and turn a blind eye to Lin Wenwen. What do they have to talk about? All these questions, like a vulture, hover in my mind. That day, Lin Wen Wen made dinner in the apartment of Wutong Road, and prepared beer as usual. She thought that she could have a good chat with mu Yan''er. There were too many words in her mind during this time, which was too heavy to add, and there was no outlet to vent. Lin Wenwen is now the only friend left. But until that morning, the doors of Wutong Road apartment were not pushed away. Lin Wenwen didn''t sleep all night. She almost didn''t feel sleepy. She had been leaning on the sofa, hugging her knees, wrapped in a thick blanket, and watching the vulgar plot on the TV. She was in a daze. When the smoke returned to the Wutong Road apartment, it was already second o''clock in the morning at eight o''clock. Lin Wenwen, who had just fallen asleep, still heard the sound of opening the door and sat up from the sofa. She rubbed her eyes, dragged a tired voice, "you''re back..." moyan''er looked at the already cool food and clean dishes on the table, secretly clenched her fist, she didn''t speak, just nodded, but it was very stiff. Lin Wenwen stood up and went to the table, rubbed his sleepy eyes, "did you eat? I helped you heat the food. Yesterday, it took me a lot of effort..." and Lin Wenwen began to be busy all by himself. For a moment, the evening smoke son finally opens a mouth, she stopped Lin Wenwen, tone is insipid but unnatural, "no, Wenwen, actually I come back to pack things today..." "pack things? Where are you going? Is something wrong with uncle? " Lin Wenwen walked over in a panic, and even had no time to tidy up her disorderly hair. Moyan''er shook his head and said in a low voice, "no, actually I will go to work with Lu later. Lu Jingshen has arranged a place for me to live. It''s closer to Lu group and more convenient there. I''m sorry to bother you for so long. "I''m sorry, maybe I know that the meaning of this is not just because I live in the apartment of Wutong Road, but she can''t say. Lin Wenwen was stunned. She froze in the air for a long time and then reluctantly laughed, "Oh, so. It''s very good. It''s very good to go to Lushi... "

 Chapter 398

    Twilight just nodded and began to pack. After living for such a long time, she piled up a lot of things, almost more than Lin Wenwen''s, but she only packed a few clothes and some jewelry that she used to wear and stuffed them into the trunk.


    Farewell, the evening smoke son thought for a long time, she tidied up while thinking. But always do not know what to say, it seems that more than one point is artificial, less one point is indifferent.


    "I''m gone..." the evening smoke son still opens a mouth, but have only three words. She pulled the suitcase, turned and pushed open the door of the apartment.


    "Don''t you have anything else to say to me?" Lin Wenwen still couldn''t help his curiosity. All these changes were unexpected. More than ten years of friendship, like strangers, makes Lin Wenwen feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, Wenwen. I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible. Take care." With that, she left the apartment in a hurry and got on the elevator. She didn''t even dare to look back at Lin Wenwen''s eyes. Her panic and guilt were well received by herself, almost without any trace.


    Lin Wenwen is a little lost. She can''t figure it all out. The doubts without answers make people feel uncomfortable and flustered. She turned and wanted to go to the sofa to sit down, but as soon as she took a step, she stepped on something.


    She bent down and picked it up. It was a silver cuff link. Lin Wenwen felt very dazzling. It was just when dusk Yaner was packing up, it fell out unintentionally and left on the carpet. This is Lu Jingshen''s cuff link. Lin Wenwen is familiar with it.


    She held the cuff link tightly in her hand, and the cold touch of the metal almost reached her heart. This cuff link is a brand that Lu Jingshen likes very much. It was specially made for him on his birthday, so he always liked to use it as a decoration of his suit.


    Lin Wenwen clearly remembers that one day a few days ago, Lu Jingshen casually complained that the cuff link was missing, and specially told sister Rong to pay attention to it when she was cleaning at home. The night before, Lu did not return.


    "Did he come to Wutong Road apartment?" Lin Wenwen said to herself, the mystery of all this seems to be more tightly intertwined, strangling her nerves. Lin Wenwen rubbed the temple, only felt headache.


    Lu Jingshen and mu Yan''er seem to be involved in something. Lin Wen wanted to call secretary Wu to make it clear, but his identity is somewhat embarrassing. About Lu Jingshen''s private affairs, she has no right to intervene for a long time.


    Just thinking, the voice of the phone suddenly rang up, probably because too focused, Lin Wenwen was scared. She picked up the phone and took a look. It was Lin Mu''s phone. Lin Wenwen still felt headache and tired, probably because she didn''t sleep all night, so she hung up the phone.


    But this time Lin Mu was different from before. After Lin Wenwen hung up, he still kept calling.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wenwen finally picked up the phone helplessly. She was preparing to make a cup of coffee.


    But before the voice fell, Lin Mu''s scolding voice burst into his ears, "you dead girl, do you finally know how to answer the phone! Since you think the Lin family is a burden, why did you try to snatch 50% of the shares from the old man and make the Lin family die? "


    Lin Wenwen slammed the cup on the dining table. She also raised her voice, "Mr. Lin, I ask you to find out two things. First, my grandfather gave me the shares, not me! Second, it''s none of my business that your family is ruined. Wang Aiping and Lin Wan are greedy. They deserve it


    Lin Mu suddenly sneered, his voice sounded very angry, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "You''ve finally said what you mean, dead girl! Do you know that the reason why the old man holds such a large proportion of shares in his hands is that he is afraid that someone will have a bad heart. In doing so, he wants to leave Lin''s major decision-making power to the Lin family. And you are good. I think you are confused by Lu Jingshen. Even the Lin family is going to give up! "


    Lin Wenwen was confused by Lin Mu''s words. She thought that Lin Mu was just angry at her because of the shareholders'' meeting, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter with Lu Jingshen? "


    "Now that I know everything, you don''t have to pretend! 18% of the 30 billion shares in your hand have been transferred to Lu Jingshen''s name. He has just formally applied to join the board of directors of Lin''s group. Now, sooner or later, Lin''s name will be changed by you! You can do it yourself. I''ll see how you deal with the old man! "


    "What did you say..." before Lin Wenwen spoke, Lin Mu hung up the phone.


    Lin Wenwen felt very alarmed. He clearly said that for a month, why did this happen now. She picked up the phone and called Lu Jingshen without thinking about it, but Lu Jingshen seemed to know what she meant and hung up the phone directly, without giving her a chance to lose her temper.


    Lin Wenwen, who was going to ask Lu Jingshen, was stopped outside the gate. "Sorry, you can''t go in!"


    Lin Wen didn''t want to entangle, but she did have something important to see Lu Jingshen. "Don''t you know me? I''m Mrs. Lu. Why don''t you let me in?"


    How could the head of the security department at the door not know Lin Wenwen? He still looked respectful and modest. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. I know that. However, Mr. Lu specially ordered that you would not be allowed in. If you insist on breaking in, I''m afraid we can''t even keep our work! "


    Lin Wenwen clenched his fist and scolded Lu Jingshen hundreds of times. "Why don''t you let me in? You call Lu Jingshen out for me!"¡° This... "The director looks embarrassed, which is impossible. Is hesitating, secretary Wu came out of the company, he slightly waved his hand, indicating that the director to avoid. Just calmly smile to walk to Lin Wenwen in front of, slowly open mouth, "you came, looking for Lu always have something to do?" Lin Wenwen didn''t shy away from secretary Wu at all. She knew that he must know about the shares, so she asked seriously, "why did my shares in Lin''s group suddenly transfer to 18% of Lu Jingshen''s name? He didn''t promise to give me a month. I want to ask him clearly!" Secretary Wu held out his hand to stop Lin Wenwen. He pushed his glasses. His tone was still as flat as water. "In a month, how can you get such a large sum of money? For you, this time is just a transition for your heart, so why bother? Sooner or later, you have to cash in with your shares to pay back the money! "¡° Even if the shares are not transferred to Mr. Lu, you will sell them to others in the end. And Lin''s situation, you should know very clearly, at this critical time, who will put such a large sum of money into the sea? This is the best way Lin Wen chuckled, "then I''d like to know why Lu Jingshen had to take shares instead of cash when you put Lin''s name so badly? If it is true, will Lu Jingshen be willing to jump into the fire pit? " For so many years around Lu Jingshen, other Lin Wen didn''t know, but when it comes to the business of losing money, Lu Jingshen won''t touch it. He always calculated clearly, so even if the role of white warrior really exists, it must not be Lu Jingshen¡° It''s better not to know some things. President Lu naturally has his decision. We can''t change it! Please go back! " Secretary Wu held out his hand and looked like he was thousands of miles away. His cold eyes were a bit like Lu Jingshen''s. At this moment, Lu Jingshen is in the office, putting the contract in his hand in front of moyan''er¡° I really won''t read the contract, but can you really agree to my request? " Twilight smoke son holding a pen hesitates, she is the third time to confirm. Lu Jingshen was a little impatient. He looked at mu Yan''er coldly. "As long as you sign a patent to Lu, I can guarantee that the decision-making power of the project is completely handed over to Mr. mu. After all, it''s his hard work. Naturally, it''s most appropriate for him to monitor the overall situation. Even if you don''t say that, I will do it. Don''t worry!" The evening smoke son nods, she tightly wrinkles eyebrow to turn over, looking at in front of is like a dictionary thick contract inside work, dense small words see people dazzled. Lu Jingshen reached out and directly opened the last page of the contract, pointing to the lower right corner, "sign it, don''t waste time. This is just a regular contract, even if there is a legal loophole in it, do you think you can see it? " Evening smoke son biting lips, Lu Jingshen is right, but she thought, since Lu Jingshen said so, then the contract must be safe. When the tip of the pen touched the page, moyan''er suddenly looked up at Lu Jingshen, "then you have to guarantee that as long as I sign the contract to stay with Lu, the 30 billion Yuan Wen owes you will be written off!" Lu Jingshen nodded, his eyes sharp, "of course, I do what I say. How to say is also a husband and wife, I will not be so absolutely Finally, evening smoke son made up his mind, quickly and neatly signed the name on the last page of the contract, and according to the fingerprints. As for the new energy project, the R & D patent that everyone is eyeing is still in the hands of Lu group. This is a patent that many people can''t reach. As long as you have this patent, it is no exaggeration to say that it is equivalent to finding an immortal money tree. The future economic power who is dominant, this patent can speak of an extraordinary role. After seeing off the dusky smoke, the Secretary at the reception desk at the door took an excuse to go to the bathroom. She made a phone call and looked nervous. And the content of the phone is the original description of what just happened in Lu Jingshen''s office. During this period of time, she told all the things she overheard¡° The money has been put into your account. Good job A strange voice rings from the phone. It can''t tell the difference between men and women. It''s a voice change

 Chapter 399

    Since the smoke from the Wutong Road apartment, Lin Wen Wen has never seen her again. She has called mu Yan''er several times, but she is still unable to answer.


    What happened during this period of time was too much for people to react. Lin Wenwen just felt that his life suddenly became empty.


    My best friend, mu Yan''er, left me for no reason, even without an explanation. The man around him who can rely on has suddenly become a stranger, even Tang Xiaoge and Wang man. Since the uproar of repentance some time ago, they have disappeared behind closed doors.


    Lin Wenwen sat in the living room, facing the empty home, and didn''t know how to go down the road in the future. When she called her grandfather, he was feeding pigeons in Prague square, surrounded by violin and people cheering and dancing. Listening to the old man''s happy voice, Lin Wenwen still couldn''t tell her grandfather about Lin. she didn''t know how to say it. She couldn''t find a suitable beginning for a long time.


    So, she just reported safety, a few words, then hung up in a hurry.


    When I saw Lu Jingshen again, it was at Lin''s shareholders'' meeting. That day''s sunshine is just right. It''s a rare sunny day since autumn. Although the air is still chilly, the sun is still warm.


    All this is not like Lin Wenwen''s heart.


    It is still half an hour before the start of the shareholders'' meeting. It is Lu Jingshen who arrived as early as Lin Wenwen. In the whole conference room, only Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere was so awkward that it seemed to condense in time and space and stop running.


    "Up to now, I want to hear your sincere words..." Lin Wenwen suddenly opened his mouth and went straight in.


    "What?" Lu Jingshen''s eyes originally fell on today''s articles of association. Facing the woman who had been sleeping with him for more than four years, his expression had no waves, and he could not see sadness and happiness.


    "Lin is now an empty shell. Why did you try your best to cheat me out of my hand and enter the board of directors? With a market value of 30 billion yuan, you can''t get rid of it unless Lin comes back from the dead. Now everyone is not optimistic about the Lin family. With Lu Jingshen''s financial resources, such a little money is not worth your fighting. "


    Lin Wenwen''s every word is Zhuji, and her every word appropriately reveals the doubtful point of this matter. Indeed, Lu''s investment in any project far exceeds this 18% share. The reason why he condescends here is not only Lin Wenwen''s curiosity, but also the whole business community''s discussion.


    Lu Jingshen raised a corner of his mouth and gave a slight smile. He nodded and sighed between his lips. "Even if I give you a month, are you confident that you can get 30 billion yuan back to me on the premise of keeping Lin''s shares?"


    Lin Wenwen''s resolute expression appears a little hesitation. She has thought about this problem. She can''t think of any good way except to borrow money from Tang Xiaoge. But let Tang Xiaoge talk to Fang moting. Lin Wenwen will never do this. In other words, she can''t refute Lu Jingshen''s words.


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Lu Jingshen laughed, "I can''t answer, that is, even if I give you enough time, the result will be the same. Whether Lin''s shares are worth money or not, for me, it''s just a decision to minimize the loss. "


    "Ah --" Lin Wenwen sneered. She took a deep breath, and her tone became low. "It''s really Lu Jingshen. He is so smart in every step. I really want to know if there is anything in your life that has not been calculated."


    Lu Jingshen sneered, but his heart secretly hurt for a while, but his expression is still as plain as water, like never had a little waves.


    Soon, the directors were on the scene. At the sight of Lu Jingshen, everyone went to say hello with a smile on his face. He was about to have dinner or play golf. In short, all kinds of people with hypocritical masks tried their best to gain power.


    Everyone thinks that Lin Wenwen is transparent, not to mention his face, even saying hello. This young director, even Lin Mu''s biological father, didn''t pay attention to her, let alone these shareholders.


    The last thing that came in was Lin Mu, who was still sitting in the chair as usual and presided over the overall situation. Everyone saw Lu Jingshen''s compliments in his eyes, and he was immediately displeased.


    "As you can see from the agenda of today''s general meeting of shareholders, we have a new shareholder who has officially joined the board of directors, namely Lu Jingshen of Lu''s group." Lin Mu''s tone sounded very serious, without a trace of politeness, and his expression was very stiff.


    "Oh, it''s time for Lin''s group to join some young ideas. We old guys are going to be unable to keep up with the operation of this era..." one of the older shareholders said first. He was undoubtedly praising Lu Jingshen. How could others fall behind? All of them echoed.


    "Yes, our group will make a lot of money under the leadership of President Lu in the future!"


    "Ha ha ha, yes!"


    All the shareholders vied with each other to curry favor with Lu Jingshen. He just stood up politely to say hello to everyone. He was not as cold as Lu''s, which surprised Lin Wenwen.


    "In the future, we have to rely on the guidance and support of our elders. Our common progress and development are all for the sake of getting rid of the current financial crisis of Lin Group as soon as possible. I believe this financial turmoil will soon pass..." Lin Mu''s face looks like a black faced God, his brow trembles, and he stares at the shareholders present. It is obvious that Lu Jingshen''s intention is not clear, but he has won the hearts of the people. This alone has made Lin Mu very unhappy. It not only reduces the chairman''s face, but also increases the risk of his stable position. A shareholder with a longer grade grinned and nodded, "it''s not that one family doesn''t enter one family. I was smart when I saw this child. At that time, your father and Mr. Lin were very good friends. I didn''t expect that you married Lin''s daughter and joined Lin''s group. Fate --" ha ha, yes. So we Wen Wen are really blessed. We elders are happy for you Mingming is still giving Lin Wenwen a bad face, but at this time he plays the role of a kind elder. Lin Wenwen sneers and doesn''t answer¡° All right As soon as Lin Mu patted the table, he was obviously unable to sit still. His voice was cold. "Now is not the time for chatting. Let''s have a meeting again. If we have something to do, we''ll have a chat when we have tea."¡° Yes, Mr. Lin is right. " It''s the middle-aged man with two sides. He shows his yellowish teeth, flatters himself, and has a cunning face. Lin Wenwen knows him, but he is only Lin''s smallest shareholder. Because of his father''s shadow, he has some money and property in his family. He has no great ability. He has a way of following the crowd. Lu Jingshen always looks indifferent, and Lin Wenwen always looks at him unconsciously. He feels vaguely that he doesn''t look like an official, but more like a bystander. On one side, ironically, looking at the chaos of the Lin group. Finally, Lu Jingshen opened his mouth, and his question was like a sharp sword, directly against Lin Mu''s throat¡° As far as I know, a small-scale explosion occurred in the factory of Lin''s group some time ago, in which two workers died. Because it is reported that Lin''s group is to save money, so without the knowledge of the workers, they changed the supplier of the protective net to replace the inferior with the good. Other workers know that they are going on strike now, and take this incident to threaten Lin''s argument... "Lu Jingshen turned around and looked at Lin Mu with questioning eyes." Mr. Lin, because of this, the share price of Lin''s group opened today, It''s down nearly five percent. As a shareholder, I''d like to know what you plan to do about it? "¡° Yes, Mr. Lin, I heard that the workers were on strike. It''s not only because of the bad influence of this incident, but also because the direct loss of work stoppage caused by the strike is not a small sum of money. " Shareholders began to talk about the topic of landing depth. Lin Mu is quiet. Although he doesn''t like Lu Jingshen questioning him in this tone and forcing him to give an explanation, after all, Lu Jingshen is already a shareholder of the Lin group. He really has the right to pay attention to the follow-up solution to this matter¡° Lu can rest assured that I will send someone to negotiate with the workers and try to solve the problem as soon as possible. And for the two dead in the accident, Lin will also communicate with their families. As long as they give satisfactory compensation, I believe it is not difficult to solve this problem. It''s just a factory accident. It happens from time to time, and the fluctuation of stock price is within the normal range. I believe Mr. Lu should know that. " Lu Jingshen smiles, opens his hand with a helpless look and shakes his head. "Is it true that every time the stock price of Lin''s group changes, President Lin comforts himself that it is a normal fluctuation, so Lin''s performance will plummet in recent years?"¡° You -- "Lin Mu''s face turned blue with anger. If it hadn''t been for this urgent matter, and there were so many eyes staring at him, he would have slapped the table and turned over. Lu Jingshen interrupted Lin Mu. He looked calm and said, "well, since Lin always has the confidence to deal with it, we''ll wait and see. Now the question is, who will be sent to negotiate with the workers? " Lin Mu frowned. What bothered him was Lu Jingshen''s disrespect for him, not the explosion. He said casually, "I''ve arranged for my secretary to deal with this matter. As long as I represent Lin, it''s the same who I send!"¡° The problem now is that people are dead, and the public are staring at it. You just send a little secretary to deal with it. Do the workers feel that you are perfunctory? " Lu Jingshen''s sharp words made Lin Mu''s face difficult.

 Chapter 400

    Lin Mu turned his head and stared at the depth of the landing field, biting his teeth and said, "since Mr. Lu said so, do you have a higher opinion? Who do you think should be sent to negotiate to show that we are sincere in solving this matter? "


    Before Lu Jingshen could speak, Lin Wenwen said, "I''ll go!"


    All the people on the scene cast their eyes on Lin Wenwen one after another. They were all surprised and felt incredible.


    Lin Mu frowned and looked at Lin Wenwen. He said impatiently, "you are a little girl. What''s the matter with you? Now it''s about the labor unrest. Do you think you''re going to be a goodwill ambassador?"


    Lu Jingshen took a look at Lin Wenwen, raised a corner of his mouth, and opened his mouth before everyone''s objection appeared, "I think it''s very good, Wen Wen is a good candidate! After all, she is the daughter of the chairman of the Lins group and the largest shareholder of the Lins group. I believe it will be very effective for her to negotiate on behalf of the group. "


    When Lu Jingshen said this, the shareholders seemed to think it was a good proposal, and they all nodded in agreement. One of the shareholders stood up, went to Lin Wenwen, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Wenwen, it''s up to you. This time, you must perform well. Don''t say your uncles don''t give you a chance, just show us this time to prove that you are capable! "


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to do it well!" Lin Wen''s lips were straight and firm, but his eyes were full of uneasiness and tension. Just at that juncture, Lin Wenwen also realized that Lu Jingshen''s words were right, and she was the most suitable person. For the sake of Lin''s group, Lin Wenwen has to fight hard.


    Lu Jingshen stood up, tied the button of his suit calmly, and looked at Lin Wenwen, "it''s not to do your best, but to succeed."


    "I''m sorry, uncles. The Lu Group has a meeting to hold. I''ll leave first." Lu Jingshen politely said hello, then left the conference room, walk free and easy handsome, as if under the foot of the wind.


    From beginning to end, Lin Mu was calm and black. After Lu Jingshen left, other shareholders also left the meeting room one after another.


    "Show off! Sing a song with Lu Jingshen. I don''t know what the hell your husband and wife are doing here. You''d better solve this problem for me, or I''ll see how you can explain it to the shareholders! " Lin Mu patted the table and turned to leave the meeting room.


    Lin Wenwen sat alone in the huge conference room. The glare of the light outside the window hurt her eyes. Many people don''t know about the divorce between Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen. She didn''t know why Lu Jingshen didn''t issue a statement, and the procedures were delayed again and again. If Lu didn''t mention it, Lin Wenwen had to let it go.


    With regard to the work wave incident of Lin''s group, Lin Wenwen, as the representative of Lin''s group, went to negotiate. Everyone''s attention focused on Lin Wenwen.


    This woman with a changeable identity has an angelic charm. She is Lu Jingshen''s wife for a while, and Tang Xiaoge''s agent for a superstar for a while. She turns around and becomes the largest shareholder of Lin group. Now it seems that she has started to work in Lin group. Everyone is very curious about this woman. What''s more curious is whether she can successfully solve this large-scale strike.


    Three days later, accompanied by two staff members of Lin group, Lin Wenwen went to the factory of Lin group alone. Every day, according to the time of commuting, the workers piled up in the factory to denounce the Lin group and did not work.


    As soon as I entered the factory, the original clean and tidy factory became messy, and the takeaway garbage everywhere was discarded at will. Looking at the whole factory, there were all banners about it on the walls and the stopped machines. The crooked red characters, between the lines, are all dissatisfaction with Lin''s group and the anger of the workers.


    When Lin Wenwen came into the factory, the workers all rushed up. Seeing that the company sent someone to negotiate, all the people burst into flames. You and I were all in a uproar. I couldn''t hear what you were saying.


    "Be quiet and listen to me! Please be quiet and listen to me Lin Wenwen yelled at the top of his voice, but his voice was so weak that he was suppressed by the workers'' abusive voice. Lin''s staff has always been around to protect her, such a scene really scared her.


    No matter how Lin Wenwen shouts or does it, everyone seems to have different opinions. The whole scene is chaotic like a battlefield. It seems that the situation is more and more difficult to control.


    Lin Wen''s heart was burning. She looked around and suddenly found a stand for the morning workers'' morning meeting and a microphone on her left. Regardless of the staff''s dissuasion, she jumped up, picked up the microphone and raised her voice.


    "Be quiet, everyone. You''re just trying to solve problems, aren''t you? Today, as the representative of Lin group, I come to solve the problem with you! I hope we can have a peaceful talk. What do you want to say? If we go on like this, we will only hurt each other, won''t we? "


    At this time, the workers gradually quiet down.


    One of the men, who seemed to be gentle and about 30 years old, stood up. He went to a position close to Lin Wenwen, and turned back to wave his hands to the workers to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Miss Lin, we are only doing this for the sake of the safety of the working environment in the future. As long as Lin''s group has the sincerity to solve this problem and give an account to the workers, we will not make things difficult for everyone for no reason!" His voice was as loud as a bell. As soon as the words came out, all the workers nodded their approval. It seemed that this man was the representative of the workers. Lin Wenwen nodded and picked up the microphone with a sincere attitude. "You can rest assured that the board of directors attaches great importance to this matter. We will replace the protective net according to the standard, and will send someone for regular maintenance, so as to create a safe working environment for you. However, the shutdown has a huge impact on Lin''s group. I hope that the workers in other positions can start work first, and the workers in special positions can be transferred to other departments first, and then return to their original positions after replacement. "¡° Miss Lin, the workers all agree that the main reason for the stoppage during this period is that Lin''s group did not take immediate measures, so we hope Lin can normally pay the wages of the workers during this period. As you know, many workers rely on this salary to support their families. It has a great impact if they have no income for several months! " The leading man''s attitude is obviously gentle. His righteous words express the demands of the workers, and his upright attitude is very convincing¡° Yes, yes... "The workers coaxed and echoed with each other, looking at Lin Wenwen with eager eyes and questioning. On the issue of salary, Lin Wenwen didn''t agree with Lin in advance. After all, it was a huge amount. She couldn''t make a decision for a moment, so she relaxed her tone and said, "you can rest assured that I will discuss this matter in the board of directors after I go back. I will give you a satisfactory reply." As soon as Lin Wenwen''s voice fell, there was a voice of opposition among the workers. Several people seemed very arrogant and pointed at Lin Wenwen, fanning the mood and atmosphere of the workers, "shut up, she is just perfunctory, cheating us to start work first. Let''s not talk about the salary for the time being. It''s not all Lin''s business to replace the protective net and send someone to repair it. Don''t be cheated by her! " The mood of the workers who had just settled down was suddenly exploded by these people, and the whole factory was full of calls and complaints. Full of Lin Wenwen''s ears, she picked up the microphone to calm everyone''s emotions, but it seems that this time it didn''t work. Those people took advantage of the situation and continued to say, "I got inside information. The boss of the supplier of the protection net is the company of the brother-in-law of one of the shareholders of the Lin family. They are just short guards. I don''t believe that she will destroy her relatives in her own business. These unscrupulous businessmen won''t fight for our interests at all. She was a puppet of the Lin group. She sent a girl out to show pity and sympathy. In the end, we workers were the victims. So we can''t just pay wages, we have to pay for it! " Hearing the compensation, everyone raised their voice and yelled, "yes, we want to pay for it! Compensation At the moment of chaos, a man suddenly rushed out of the crowd of workers, jumped onto the stage, grabbed Lin Wenwen''s microphone and fell to the ground. A young man in a worker''s uniform began to scold Lin Wenwen when he came to the stage. He was very excited¡° You are Lin Mu''s daughter. My brother was killed in the explosion because of your family. Do you know how miserable he died? It''s all you unscrupulous unscrupulous businessmen. In order to save some money, they took our workers'' lives as chips. I want you to pay for them! " With that, the man gave Lin Wenwen a hard push and exerted all his strength. Lin''s staff had no time to protect Lin Wenwen, so she fell down beside the small ladder on the stage. By this man, the workers seem to be ignited dissatisfaction, all rushed to Lin Wenwen, started to push. Seeing this, the staff of Lin''s group pulled up Lin Wenwen and ran outside the door. If they continued to stay here, no one expected that more extreme things would happen. So I have to leave for a while to avoid the wind and make another plan. The workers were chasing after him. Lin Wenwen fell from the stage and seemed to be injured. He limped behind the people of Lin''s group and walked outside the door. But their car was parked too far away. Some of the workers kept shouting and yelling, which stirred everyone''s excitement. It was as if they were going to eat Lin Wenwen alive.

 Chapter 401

    As soon as I stepped out of the gate of the factory, I saw a black Mercedes Benz business car parked at the door. The driver yelled at Lin Wenwen and Lin''s staff through the co driver''s window, "get on the bus! Get in the car


    In a hurry, Lin Wenwen didn''t care who was in the car, so he opened the door and jumped on the car. As soon as she got on the bus, the workers who followed her also caught up with her. When Lin Wenwen got on the bus, they even began to throw things to vent their anger, and the smashed car jingled.


    The driver looked at the people behind him through the rearview mirror and quickly turned around. The car made a few turns in the same place, and the people around him subconsciously backed away. The driver hit the right time and quickly drove away.


    Finally, Lin Wenwen escaped from the violence, and then she covered her chest and sat down on the back of her chair. After a little recovery, she looked at Lin''s staff who followed her on the bus and said, "is this the car you sent?"


    One of the staff members listened to Lin Wenwen''s question and shook his head in horror. "No, I thought it was the car sent by President Lu to pick you up. Don''t you know it?"


    Lin Wenwen also felt puzzled that it could not be Lu Jingshen. She thought in her heart, now how can Lu Jingshen care about her life and death, they have long been irrelevant.


    Thinking of this, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little stuffy. In the end, they are still strangers.


    Just thinking, Lin Wenwen frowned and looked at the driver, "who sent you?"


    The driver paused and politely responded, "Miss Lin, Mr. Ouyang sent me."


    "Ouyang Jing?" Lin Wenwen was very surprised. She asked, "how does he know where I am and where others are?"


    "I''m not sure about that. I''d better wait for you to see Mr. Ou later and ask yourself." The driver shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Although Lin Wenwen was puzzled, he knew that it was useless to ask at this time. He had to wait until he saw Ouyang Jing to ask in person.


    The car put down two staff members of Lin''s group at the intersection and took Lin Wenwen to the suburbs of the Southern District of the city. Lin Wenwen knew that it was the modified loft, his secret base, where Ouyang Jing saved himself last time.


    When I saw Ouyang Jing, he was sitting on the sofa playing games, with a calm look. Seeing Lin Wenwen coming in, he just kicked a box on one side of the table with his foot, indicating, "medicine box, take care of the wound yourself!"


    At this time, Lin Wenwen felt a dull pain in his body, but he couldn''t tell where he was injured. Maybe he just fell off the two meter high platform and bruised himself. That''s why he did it. Lin Wenwen picked up the mirror and looked at it. He was shocked to find that he had broken his face. There was a bright scar on his forehead. The blood had coagulated and turned into a deep red. He looked very dazzling.


    She glanced at Ouyang Jing, who was still playing the game. She rolled her eyes and picked up the alcohol and cotton swab in the medicine box to deal with the wound.


    Being stimulated by alcohol, Lin felt the wound extremely painful and almost fainted. She let out a scream. The cotton swab in her hand fell to the ground. She turned back and accidentally spilled the medicine on the table that had just opened the bottle cap. It fell to the ground and just drenched Ouyang Jing.


    He impatiently dropped the console handle, frowned at the embarrassed Lin Wenwen, and raised his voice, "Hey, why are you so stupid? You''re so stupid. You can''t do this well! Bring it


    With that, Ouyang Jing snatched the alcohol from Lin Wen Wen''s hand and took a cotton swab and dipped it in some again. He held Lin Wenwen''s chin in one hand and looked at the wound on her forehead with a resolute and indifferent face. He began to disinfect her. The pain was still obvious. Lin Wenwen bit his lip and tried not to make a sound.


    "Hiss"


    "Don''t move! If you don''t want to leave scars, be honest with me! " Ouyang Jing cold voice a face serious, his appearance looks very serious, Lin Wenwen did not make a sound, just quietly endure.


    "Hey, what are you doing! What are you crying for? " Just after treating the wound, Ouyang Jing saw that Lin Wenwen''s eyes were red, and her tears were like broken beads, falling all over the floor and wetting her skirt. He looks a little flustered, it seems that he can''t resist the miserable appearance of girls.


    Lin Wenwen''s expression is always struggling. She is trying not to show the collapse of her inner emotion, but the tragic emotion is like this. The more you want to suppress it, the more it deliberately provokes your endurance and becomes arrogant.


    Ouyangjing hurriedly took out a tissue and handed it to Lin Wenwen. He looked embarrassed, and his attitude seemed to be more gentle. "Hey, don''t cry. I hate girls crying. I wouldn''t have saved you if I knew it!"


    Lin Wenwen wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked at Ouyang Jing with a trembling voice. "How do you know where I am?"


    Ouyang Jing turned his head and leaned on the sofa. He didn''t look at Lin Wen Wen deliberately, pretended to be indifferent, and said softly, "financial news has reported that you go to negotiate with the workers as the representative of Lin''s group. No one doesn''t know!"


    Ouyangjing''s words hurt Lin Wenwen''s heart. Yes, no one doesn''t know, but the one who came to save her is not the one in his heart. While in the car, when Lin''s staff began to question whether it would be Lu Jingshen''s car, Lin Wenwen even had a faint expectation for a moment, but he thought too much after all. She returned to her senses, answered, and continued, "how do you know I''m going to have an accident?"¡° Please, this kind of thing is not a small matter. The strike mood of workers is very excited and angry. What''s more, someone died. It''s strange that Lin''s group sent you a girl who doesn''t know anything to solve such a big problem. But I just guess that if there is something, there will be a care... "Ouyang Jing''s voice is more and more smiling, his worry is too obvious, but at this time, Lin Wen Wen''s mind has not taken into account so much¡° I''m really useless. I can''t handle such a thing well! " Lin Wenwen was in a low mood. She was full of confidence and prepared for the night''s affairs and negotiations, but she didn''t go on as she imagined, or even completely deviated from the track. Ouyang Jing no extra comfort, just turned to pull up Lin Wenwen to the door¡° Where are you taking me? " Lin Wen was surprised and said aloud¡° Racing Ouyang Jing''s voice was firm. Then he turned around and winked at Lin Wen Wen. He said with a smile, "decompressed! Believe me¡° Oh, I''m not going Lin Wenwen was forced to walk out, although reluctantly, but still biting his teeth, followed Ouyang Jing to the racetrack. Meanwhile, the video of Lin Wenwen being beaten in the factory has spread on the Internet, with half the voice of netizens. Some people think that the means and attitude of workers towards a girl are really bad, and they should say something well. There are also some who, from the perspective of workers, denounce the Lin group¡° Mr. Lu, what should we do now? " Secretary Wu turned off the video and pushed the frame with a serious face¡° Who sent that business car? " As he spoke, Lu Jingshen vomited out smoke and his expression remained indifferent¡° I checked the car. It''s ouyangjing''s car of Beihai group. He should have sent someone to rescue Mrs. Lu... "Lu Jingshen slapped the table with a sharp voice and a cold face." it''s him again! " Then, Lu Jingshen glared at secretary Wu again in a reproachful tone, "I just asked you to send someone to stir up the feelings of the workers and not accept the reconciliation opinions of Lin''s group. Who asked you to find someone to fight against Lin Wenwen! She''s my man! It''s not anyone who wants to move! "¡° Mr. Lu, I don''t know the person on the stage, not the one we sent out! " Secretary Wu seemed a little flustered. He pushed his glasses frequently, and his forehead was almost filled with sweat. He couldn''t figure out how to kill a dead brother for no reason because everything was under his control. As for secretary Wu''s ability to handle affairs, Lu Jingshen knows it. Of course, he believes his words. For a moment, Lu Jingshen said in a cold voice, "let the workers continue to make trouble and drag the share price of Lin''s group to 10 percentage points for me! Also, check that person for me immediately. He must have a problem! "¡° Yes, Mr. Lu! " Secretary Wu left in a hurry. After a while, Lu turned over the video and watched it over and over again. Every time Lin Wenwen fell from the stage and was besieged by the workers, it was deeply engraved in his mind. His heart seemed to be severely pulled and hurt. That kind of pain is beyond the pain of Lin Wenwen''s body. That afternoon, secretary Wu had already found out what Lu Jingshen wanted to know about the man who rushed to the stage to fight against Lin Wenwen¡° Mr. Lu -- "secretary Wu put the information in the tablet computer in front of Lu Jingshen and said," Mr. Lu, as you think, that man really has a problem. He is indeed the younger brother of one of the dead, but he is only a distant cousin. He has hardly met each other, and he has just come from other places to join the labor movement! "¡° How could a younger brother with this kind of relationship be so excited about his brother''s death? He looks like he is acting... "Lu Jingshen guessed. Secretary Wu nodded, "yes, I found that a sum of money was deposited in his account three days ago. Although it was only 600000, it was already a large sum of money for his economic level and family background. So someone must have used him. "¡° Did you find out who it was? " Secretary Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "I checked the account one by one and found that the man who paid for this man was Mrs. Lu''s good friend, Wang man. Before, in Tianyin, she used to be Tang Xiaoge''s assistant. " Lu Jingshen suddenly realized that he had figured out something. "Get rid of this man who gets in the way of my eyes. Don''t let him mess up our plan!"

 Chapter 402

    At the general meeting of shareholders of Lin''s group, the serious atmosphere seems to solidify time and space, and everyone is eyeing Lin Wenwen.


    About yesterday''s negotiation event, someone has already sent the video to the major discussion areas in Yuncheng, which has aroused fierce repercussions. In the video, Lin Wenwen and Lin''s accompanying staff can be said to be in a panic and run away, the appearance is not beautiful.


    "I''ve said for a long time that a little girl can''t represent the Lin group! You see, isn''t there something wrong? " A shareholder complains at the moment and puts all the blame on Lin Wenwen.


    But this matter is really not done well, Lin Wenwen seems to have begun to feel regret for her being able to show off for a while, she always bowed her head, apology words from the beginning of the meeting to now has no idea how many times.


    It is said that when something happened to Lin''s group, everyone could not avoid it. Even the shareholders worried about the influence of their own company, they all shrunk their heads one after another. The tortoise was not willing to stand out. So when Lin Wenwen volunteered to negotiate, it''s undeniable that most people were secretly happy.


    Once Lin Wenwen successfully lobbied for a solution to the labor unrest, they would take advantage of it and say a few good words. But once Lin Wenwen fails, it will intensify the turning point of the strike. There is no doubt that Lin Wenwen is doomed.


    Lin Mu''s expression didn''t seem so ugly. He took a cold look at Lin Wenwen and said, "to show off one''s ability is to pay a price. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!"


    Immediately, Lin Mu''s censure fell on Lu Jingshen. He was as calm as if Lin''s disaster had passed away. He seems to feel secretly pleased that this incident can rectify Lu Jingshen''s arrogance, and he has completely lost the position that a chairman of a listed company should have.


    "Mr. Lu, at that time, you thought it was most appropriate to send Lin Wenwen as a representative to solve this problem. Now that such a thing has happened, what do you think we should do next?" Lin Mu looks at Lu Jingshen with a smile, and his eyes flash a kind of schadenfreude mood, which makes Lu Jingshen feel ironic.


    He looked calm, looked into Lin Mu''s eyes and said, "Mr. Lin''s words have some meaning of settling accounts after autumn, but you may be forgetful. The people who agreed with Lin Wenwen to be the representative at the beginning, every shareholder here has a part in it. Can''t I be Lin''s speech?"


    Lin Mu chuckled and waved his hand. "President Lu misunderstood. I just want to hear your opinion. After all, you are also a major shareholder of Lin family!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, what should we do now?" One side of the shareholders frowned, staring at Lu Jingshen, as if to see a life-saving straw.


    Another shareholder, who was embarrassed by Lin Wenwen, threw his tablet computer on the table and sighed deeply, "ah, as soon as the market opened today, the share price of Lin''s group fell another 10%. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the project between us and Beihai group will not have enough capital investment!"


    "Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Wen Wen is just a girl who doesn''t know how to do business. She is just worried about the Lin family." Lu Jingshen said, but he meant to protect Lin Wen.


    As soon as the shareholders listened to Lu Jingshen''s care for his wife, they immediately nodded with an embarrassed smile, "let''s not blame Wen Wen. After all, she is just a child."


    But Lin Wenwen is ungrateful. She glances at Lu Jingshen and thinks that his purpose is not simple.


    At this time, one of the shareholders took out a tablet computer and put it in the middle of the table in the meeting room. "Everyone carefully looked at the video. The man who was excited and started to fight against Wen Wen on the stage took the lead in making trouble in the crowd from the beginning of Wen''s speech on the stage, provoking the mood of the workers."


    "You mean this man did it on purpose?"


    "Yes, so he''s really excited."


    "However, didn''t he say that his brother was one of the victims of the explosion, so it seems that it''s natural for his family members to be emotional..."


    Shareholders face the video analysis one by one, almost holding their own opinions.


    "I have sent someone to check that he is indeed the younger brother of the deceased, but he has only seen two distant relatives since he was young, and he has just joined the factory of Lin''s group. What''s more, he received a sum of money after the incident. I think it was someone who deliberately messed up the Lin family and made a profit from the incident! "


    Lin Mu frowned and asked in a low voice, "what else have you found? Who''s behind it? "


    The shareholder who took out the video sat down and said with a firm face, "I found that the person who transferred the money to this man is Wang man, who is the fiancee of Fang moting''s stepson of Sifang group. It''s so hot a while ago. I think everyone should know it!"


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened instantly. Her heart was very uneasy. Her face was irresistible. She blurted out, "impossible. I know Wang man. She''s simple and straightforward. She won''t do such a thing!"


    "So you know this woman!" Lin Mu stares at Lin Wenwen, as if questioning.


    "She used to talk to me when she was in Tianyin, and later she became Tang Xiaoge''s assistant. I know her. She won''t do such a thing! " Lin Wenwen''s extremely firm tone, she always believes in Wang man.


    One of the shareholders opened his mouth, looking like he was dissatisfied with Lin Wenwen. "My niece, I''ve seen more people in my life than you''ve ever eaten salt. Don''t tell me when I know someone. That''s the terrible thing about human nature!"¡° Yes, it''s hard to know a person''s face. Maybe you''ve been taken advantage of by her, but you don''t know... "The shareholder who just said this, with a worried look on his face, always stroked his chin. After everyone''s discussion, he slowly opened his mouth," this Wang man is Tang Xiaoge''s fiancee after all, and Fang moting treats Tang Xiaoge as his stepson, Wang man is naturally a member of Sifang group. If, as Wen Wen said, Wang man is simple, then it is very likely that... "Another shareholder interrupted him and said," that is to say, it is very likely that the person behind the scenes is actually Fang moting. He just used Wang man. In this way, it seems that Fang moting, the former new energy project, has always been interested in it, and he can''t rule out dealing with Lin because of it. " Lin Mu''s eyes were burning. He was staring at the distance, and secretly clenched his fist. Lin Mu is the first one to believe that Sifang group is engaged in Lin''s business. After all, Sifang group immediately appeared about the black market trading of Beihai group''s black materials. At least until now, Lin Mu always believed that the U disk in his hand was in Fang moting''s hands¡° This cancer can''t stay! " Lin Mu''s cold words made everyone shut up¡° But the capital chain of Lin''s group has always been a problem. The previous financial turnover has been ineffective. If the stock market continues to fall tomorrow, we really need to think about countermeasures ahead of time... "Lu Jingshen was always silent. Until this time, he slowly opened his mouth." we can''t wait for Lin''s lack of money to raise money. We must take preventive measures and analyze the current stock market situation, Lin''s stock continued to decline, it is difficult to rebound in a short period of time Lin Mu''s eyes were deep. He didn''t refute Lu Jingshen, because what he said was exactly what he thought. The cooperation project with Beihai group is about to start, and the capital will be in place soon, which is imminent. At this time, if the stock market continues to decline, it will easily affect the overall plan of forestry and animal husbandry¡° But where on earth should we go to raise money? " Shareholders seem to have no idea, completely unaware of the current situation. Lu Jingshen paused and said, "look for investment and send shares to him! As long as Lin''s group tide over the difficulties and wait for the project to start, the money will slowly come back. " One of the smallest shareholders worried and said, "if we give out shares, won''t our shares be diluted equally?" Before we could express our opinions, Lin Mu clapped the table and stood up. "I agree with President Lu. Now it''s the only way to get through this disaster. Do you want to fight hard or stick to the leaky ship and wait for your own choice?" Lu Jingshen raised his mouth slightly and his eyes were calm. Lin''s shareholders looked at each other, as if they were waiting for everyone''s opinion¡° OK, I agree with you! "¡° I also agree with... "Count me in!" It''s hard for us to work together, but we just have no choice. Lin Wenwen has never said a word. She has no idea about the current situation, except that with everyone else, she doesn''t know what to say¡° When it comes to investment, I have a candidate! " The shareholder who depends on his family''s basic business to earn a lot of money has opened his mouth. He seems to have been prepared for this matter for a long time. Lin Mu turned to look at him and said, "Oh? Who is it? "¡° It''s a Swiss investment company. I met the principal of Yuncheng recently at my friend''s winery. This time I came to Yuncheng to find some suitable projects. And the advantage of this company is that they only invest and receive money, never interfere in the management of the company. If you are interested, I can get in touch with him... "Lin Mu frowned slightly and said," well, let''s have a try and see if their company is interested! As for the conditions, we can talk about them again! " The shareholder waved his hand and immediately drew a clear line. "I''m just trying. I don''t guarantee that they will be interested. Don''t expect too much from me!" Everyone can only keep silent. Lin''s situation is already a shell economy. Recently, there was another explosion. The workers'' strike has greatly reduced Lin''s image and caused heavy losses to the Lin group. It is undoubtedly more difficult to find investment at this time. Lin Mu is very clear that he seems to have put down his hostility to Lu Jingshen for the time being and began to study the solution to the crisis. After the shareholders'' meeting, Lin Wenwen stopped Lu Jingshen. His heart trembled obviously, but his expression remained silent¡° Can I help you? "

 Chapter 403

    "When can I handle the divorce and when will I continue to pretend to be Mrs. Lu?" Lin Wenwen''s words were cold, and so was his tone. Her eyes are filled with a kind of unknown anger, which ignites every time she sees Lu Jingshen.


    Lu Jingshen''s heart still couldn''t be controlled and hurt hard. Lin Wenwen would never accept what he expected.


    "Why, can''t wait to get rid of the relationship, is there a new love?" Lu Jingshen sneered, but his words still had thorns.


    "It''s none of your business, is it necessary for me to explain it to you?" Lin Wen is upright and strong, but in fact she is very guilty. She is supporting her shield. The heavy shield that she can''t support soon suffocates her.


    Lu Jingshen stood up and held Lin Wenwen''s chin. He said with a cold face, "I''ll let you go whenever I like. You should remember that the decision-making power is always in my hands. Don''t forget, a year ago, you were just a mistress who couldn''t be seen. I gave you fame and status. I can destroy what I can give you! "


    Lin Wenwen''s heart was instantly cool. The chilling chill paralyzed her thoughts. In her eyes, there was only Lu Jingshen''s cold face and no emotional warning. She can''t control her shaking, she even pinches her arm, trying to wake up.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes glanced over Lin Wenwen''s cheek, burning a scar, invisible, but extremely painful. He put aside Lin Wenwen''s chin, turned to pick up the document, cold words and his steps almost started together, and disappeared at the door of the meeting room.


    "Live quietly, otherwise Lin''s life and death will be in your mind!"


    It was not until Lu Jingshen left that Lin Wenwen leaned on the table limply. Suddenly, he felt like a whirlwind. That kind of deep panic kept beating her fragile heart. It''s not too much to use despair to describe Lin Wenwen''s mood at this time.


    Lin Wenwen sat alone in the conference room for a long time, until the cleaners came in, she recovered and left Lin in a hurry.


    Out of the company, the cool autumn wind came, it seems to make her sober a lot. She shook her head desperately, trying not to let herself continue to think about Lu Jingshen.


    When the phone rings, Lin Wenwen is startled. She takes a look at the number. It''s Tang Xiaoge.


    "You finally appear. Do you know how many times I have been looking for you..."


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Xiaoge opened his mouth and his voice became a little hoarse. "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry to let you down. A lot of things have happened recently. I don''t know how to face you..."


    Lin Wenwen felt a little strange. She couldn''t understand what Tang Xiaoge was saying. "Where are you? I''ll go to find you?"


    When he saw Tang Xiaoge, he was drinking beer in the living room of his former apartment, and the beer cans scattered on the ground were pinched flat and still on one side. He looked drunk, his cheeks flushed and his eyes empty. This kind of emotion, the last time it appeared, was after learning that Wenya was killed.


    Lin Wen stood at the door with the key, a little at a loss for a moment.


    "Why do you drink so much alcohol? The doctor said that it''s better to drink less in the year after the operation!" Lin Wen impatiently began to pick up the wine cans on the ground, making a jingling sound.


    Tang Xiaoge grabs Lin Wenwen and tugs hard. Lin Wenwen was pulled by this sudden force and fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you ask about me and Wang man..." Tang Xiaoge opened his mouth slowly. He didn''t look directly at Lin Wenwen. His eyes always stayed in the corner of the room.


    Lin Wenwen''s expression coolly down, she also followed Tang Xiaoge sitting in the living room stairs, whispered, "you see me today, don''t want to say this thing..."


    Tang Xiaoge''s heart trembled a little. Sure enough, she knows her best. At any time, Lin Wenwen can always properly handle the scale of care, which makes people easy to rely on.


    About the reason why Wang man was injured in the last fire, and what happened between them, Lin Wen didn''t know until this moment. She was not surprised, because when Tang Xiaoge was ill, Wang man''s heart was burning, and Lin Wen saw it in his eyes.


    But after Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen was shocked.


    "The reconstruction project of the old city has been stopped. Sifang group sold the project to a Vietnamese developer. They are interested in the land and are going to invest in the construction of entertainment city and business district. You should know about the old city. Lu Jingshen is the one behind the money. If there is no accident, he should receive the project payment and liquidated damages next week. "


    Tang Xiaoge said more and more low, his tone sounds powerless, maybe sad, maybe drunk, but at this moment, it is difficult to distinguish.


    "By the way, it hasn''t been made public yet. Don''t say it."


    Lin Wenwen didn''t know what reaction she should give for a moment. She looked at Tang Xiaoge in amazement, "what are you talking about? Are you drunk? Fang moting won a good reputation and praise for the project, but he didn''t have to pay much money. How could he stop it for no reason? "


    "Ha ha -" Tang Xiaoge sneered, "yes, Fang moting can''t stop this project, so he''s looking for Wang man now. But in the final analysis, it''s all my fault. I don''t know what I can do. I almost made you have an accident. I''m useless! " Tang Xiaoge stretched out his hand to beat his head, looking a little struggling¡° Stop, you tell me what''s going on! " Lin Wenwen grabs Tang Xiaoge''s wrist and frowns tightly. For a moment, Tang Xiaoge looks into Lin Wenwen''s eyes and opens his mouth full of guilt¡° When I was CEO of Sifang group, a lot of things were handled by Wang man. This time in the old city, she did something. She secretly contacted the developers in Vietnam to negotiate and cheated me into signing. You know, I trust her so much. I almost sign many documents without reading them. I didn''t expect that... "The more Lin Wenwen listened to them, the more incredible he felt, and a look of consternation appeared on his cheek." why do you want to do this? Is there any misunderstanding? " All this is because of Lin Wenwen, but she is innocent in the dark, completely unaware, and even almost killed. Tang Xiaoge shook his head and pointed to the sorting box on one side of the living room, half covering the lid. Lin Wenwen frowned and went over to open the lid. All the photos Lin Wenwen had seen in Tang Xiaoge''s bedroom before were inside. She did not show shock, but curiously picked up one of the slightly tilted photos, dense small characters into Lin Wenwen''s eyes, read carefully, all about Tang Xiaoge''s feelings and admiration for Lin Wenwen. Every meeting and every detail is recorded by Tang Xiaoge in the form of words behind every photo. Lin Wenwen suddenly realized that she was surprised to look back at Tang Xiaoge, "long know?" Tang Xiaoge''s corner of the eye also crossed a little surprised, see Lin Wenwen''s appearance, she is not the first time to see these, "you, you already know?" Lin Wenwen went down the stairs and said, "in fact, once I went to your room to look for costumes, I saw these by accident." Tang Xiaoge shows a look of remorse, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t handle my feelings well. I shouldn''t agree to be with her because of gratitude and guilt. It''s me who hurt her." Looking at the words on the back of the photo, Lin Wenwen understood everything. The reason why Wang man took the risk of offending Fang moting and secretly stopped the development project in the old city was because of Tang Xiaoge''s nostalgia and feelings there. In addition to his father and a little memory of his childhood, it was because of Lin Wenwen. Woman''s jealousy is the most terrible, its power is enough to destroy a simple and kind person, let her become a devil. Lin Wenwen remembered what the shareholders had just said at the board meeting. Wang man, whom she had been trying to protect, turned out to be the initiator of the incident. She can''t believe that Wang man, such a simple and kind girl, can be squeezed into a completely different person in love. The person who was once regarded as his sister by Wang man, she wanted her to die¡° Why didn''t you go to the engagement party? " Lin Wenwen light mouth, she wants to know all this, including Tang Xiaoge face injury¡° Did you go to find Lu Jingshen? " See Tang Xiaoge did not speak, Lin Wenwen seems to have got the answer. It''s because there won''t be such a coincidence in this world. It''s not the first time for Lin Wenwen to see the injuries on Lu Jingshen''s face and Tang Xiaoge''s face. Tang Xiaoge always lowers his head. He takes out a cigarette box from his pocket. His fingers tremble slightly and takes out a cigarette. Lit, smoke suddenly filled the room, choking people''s nostrils¡° Do you know that Lu Jingshen and I are divorcing? Right? So you went to Lu Jingshen? Don''t tell me that you left a long man at the engagement ceremony because of this Lin Wenwen was a little angry. She grabbed Tang Xiaoge''s cigarette and threw it on the ground to stamp it out. "You talk, I''m asking you something!" Tang Xiaoge suddenly stood up, he cried hysterically, "yes, you guessed right! I''m such a scum man. I made all this! I thought I could put you down, but when I heard about your divorce, I even completely forgot that I was going to get married! My mind is blank. All I know is that I''m going to ask Lu Jingshen. I told him everything. Lin Wenwen, I just like you Tang Xiaoge cried like a child, his expression was struggling, and finally he ran away like a wounded soldier, leaving Lin Wenwen standing alone with mixed feelings.

 Chapter 404

    Since knowing everything that day, Lin Wenwen has tried every means to find Wang man, but he can''t get in touch. Even Lin Mei didn''t know where Wang man had gone.


    A girl became the laughing stock of Cloud City overnight. It''s hard for anyone to face the fact. What makes people more difficult to face is being cheated by the man they love. Wang man, an ordinary girl, has suffered so many blows.


    Even after knowing all this, Lin Wenwen still doesn''t blame Wang man. She always thinks that she is a poor person, at least in love.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen also felt that he was not. Her stubborn even hate themselves, but she still can not overcome the heart of that pass.


    For three days, Lin Wenwen seemed to have figured out all this. Lu Jingshen clearly knows the truth, but he did not find Lin Wenwen at the first time, but he did not continue to deal with the divorce procedures. Is this a chance for her to bow to him.


    Some time ago, in the coffee shop, secretary Wu''s words always remind Lin Wenwen that what Lu Jingshen wants is just her softness?


    At 1 p.m., there is the provisional board of directors of Lin''s group. The sponsor is one of the shareholders of Lin''s group. The agenda is about the personnel changes of the board of directors. Lin Wenwen didn''t care about the company. She just knew that she could see Lu Jingshen in two hours.


    For this reason, she specially dressed up and chose a dress that she had brought out from Lu''s house, which Lu Jingshen had specially chosen for her. Wutong rather baffling the tiny bit of the clothes he had bought when he left the land.


    After washing, Lin Wenwen always put it in the corner of the wardrobe, never touched it. She is such a stubborn person, her stubborn even refined to every detail, constantly tormenting people around, of course, and her own.


    This is the first time in this period that Lin Wenwen concentrates on painting a delicate makeup. Lin Wenwen, who is already beautiful, will be more eye-catching as long as he dresses up a little.


    On the way to Lin''s group, Lin Wenwen finally made up her mind to face Lu Jingshen and put away her temper and hard shell. She decided to have a good talk with him after the end of the board of directors, about the feelings between them and the four years of youth.


    When Lu Jingshen saw Lin Wenwen, his eyes lit up. He looked up and down for a while, and his eyes moved back to the computer in front of him.


    "Lu..." as soon as Lin Wenwen opened her mouth, before her voice came out, the directors came in from the door and exchanged greetings with each other. In the end, she swallowed the words.


    Soon, the board of directors officially began. As usual, Lin Mu sat in the chair and presided over the overall situation. He looked in a good mood, and his dignified face disappeared.


    "To introduce you, this is our new shareholder, the representative sent by Swiss investment company to Yuncheng, who will participate in Lin''s shareholder decision-making on behalf of the company in the future." Lin Mu introduced him with a calm expression.


    In just three days, Lin''s group has successfully completed the plan of capital introduction and share allotment, and everything has been discussed smoothly. After learning about this, companies in Switzerland said that Lin''s group is a potential enterprise, so they are willing to invest and increase the amount of investment.


    Of course, this time, they entered the Lin family and shared nearly 15% of the shares equally. For an enterprise like Yuncheng, this is already a large sum of money.


    Then, Lin Mu looked at the shareholder and said, "Lao Li, I was going to introduce our new shareholder at the regular meeting tomorrow, but since you have held the Lin''s meeting today, I have to take up your time. Do you mind?"


    Old Li Han said with a smile, "Mr. Lin is really joking. In this room, we are all for Lin''s better crew. Do we still need your time or mine..."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with Lao Li today?" Lin Mu leaned on the back of his chair with a light face.


    His face suddenly sank down, his face dignified, "we now have investment is a good thing, but today''s opening, the share price of Lin''s group continues to fall, the situation is worrying! The strike has not been resolved. I think the outside world has lost confidence in Lin''s group, so we must come up with a plan today! "


    The shareholders nodded and agreed, and one of them, an old minister who seldom spoke, also said, "yes, the workers'' strike is no small matter. The more the news outside, the more outrageous it is. The stock price has been affected. Those retail investors outside have lost confidence in US and started to sell Lin''s shares! "


    "It seems that you have a solution?" The other shareholders turned their heads and looked at Lao Li with expectation in their eyes.


    "Accountability!" Lao Li straight into the mouth, the attitude is firm and cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lao Li, who had just been smiling, turned to look at Lin Mu. Suddenly, his eyes were firm and cold. "Is it not the responsibility of the management to make this happen? Lao Lin, we have known each other for more than ten years. Lin''s situation has been going downhill all the time! "


    With that, Lao Li stood up with a serious expression, "so I propose to replace the chairman!"¡° What? " Everyone was shocked. His words were undoubtedly aimed at Lin Mu. The shareholders present showed incredible expressions one after another. Probably no one of them thought that this person who usually disobeys the law and flatters Lin Mu would suddenly dare to put forward such an agenda. Lin Wenwen''s face was full of amazement. She looked around, completely confused. Looking at Lin Mu again, his expression was extremely dark, and his dark eyes seemed to be glowing. Everyone secretly glanced at Lin Mu, as if waiting for him to say something, but Lao Li didn''t seem to care, just made a comment on the current situation¡° Now the strike is threatening the interests of all of us. If this matter is not handled properly, then it is very likely that the Lin family will also come to an end. In the final analysis, those workers simply disagree with our management system. The replacement of the chairman is not only an account of the explosion, but also to give investors confidence. " Shareholders looked at each other and murmured. It is undeniable that his words are not without reason. Only this bold idea, no one dare to put forward, after all, no one wants to offend Lin Mu. Even if Lin''s group is in financial crisis now, the camel who is thin and dead is always bigger than the horse. Those who hope to make a fortune in Lin''s group are always in a wait-and-see attitude. Everyone is talking about it. Lin Wenwen clenches her fists and is in a cold sweat. What she worries about is not whether Lin Mu can continue to sit on the chair, but whether the chair will fall on the hands of other people. How can she explain the expectations that her grandfather gave Lin Wenwen. She secretly glanced at Lu Jingshen. He sat on the seat with no expression and didn''t express any opinions. I don''t see anything else. All of a sudden, Lin Mu sat up straight and looked at Lao Li. His voice was very cold. "Lao Li, Lin''s group is the foundation of our ancestors. Are you moved by the position of chairman? Or do you covet the whole Lin group? I can''t imagine how many things you''ve done in all these years! "¡° I say that for the sake of the company. I know I''m not qualified for the position of chairman, and I''ve never had the slightest intention of overstepping. " Lao Li was righteous, but he didn''t have the courage to meet Lin Mu''s angry eyes¡° Ha ha... "Lin Mu sneered and continued," dare you say that you didn''t put forward this agenda for me? " Lao Li stood up, his eyes firm, "of course I dare, because I think the most suitable candidate for the chairman is Lu Jingshen!" Lin Mu''s expression disappeared instantly. He took a hard look at Lu Jingshen, then leaned back in his chair and waited for the opportunity. Lin Wenwen was also startled, the development of the situation seems to be far beyond his imagination, all this seems to give people a surprise move. Lao Li added, "everyone knows that Lu''s group is the largest consortium in Yuncheng. If this news comes out, then the investors outside will regain their confidence. Just as Lu''s light, Lin''s share price will return to warm. Attracting investment is only a temporary plan. If the fundamental problem is not solved, investment will only be like a stone sinking into the sea. " Lin Wenwen frequently looks at Lu Jingshen. His expression remains unchanged. He just puts down his tablet computer and looks forward. For a moment, Lin Mu slowly opened his mouth, "it''s not me who dominates the position of the chairman. It''s not Lao Li who says it by himself. It''s up to the shareholders to vote on it. What''s more, Lu''s group is rich and powerful. I''m afraid Mr. Lu is also lack of skills. He said to Mr. Lin... "Well, since Mr. Li recommends it, I''ll run for the election." Lu Jingshen interrupted Lin Mu, his voice was cold, just like his expression, and he couldn''t see any change. Lin Mu''s face turned blue and his eyes were burning with anger. He didn''t say a word, even though his heart was already full of thousands of horses¡° OK, then we''ll vote on the chairman right away! " Lao Li took advantage of the situation and fanned everyone''s mood. Because the recommended person is not others, but Lu Jingshen. Everyone here looks embarrassed and seems to be calculating his own account. The form of voting is simple. Show of hands. Although Lin Mu was angry, he seemed to be quite sure about it. After all, no matter what role Lu Jingshen plays, Lin is always his home court. Several shareholders who support Lin Mu are followers of Lin Mu. No matter what, they always speak in favor of Lin Mu. It is not difficult to see from the recent general meeting of shareholders. Lin Wenwen hesitated and did not raise her hand. In her heart, she did not want to support Lin Mu, although she did not want Lin to fall into Lu Jingshen''s hands.

 Chapter 405

    Soon, he came to Lu Jingshen. He always looked like he was playing a game. Lao Li first took the lead in raising his hand, and then several shareholders hesitated to favor Lu Jingshen''s camp. At this moment, excluding Lin Wenwen''s abstention, Lu Jingshen and Lin Mu''s votes are even.


    Only Jason, the new shareholder, has yet to vote.


    Lin Mu laughs. He looks like he''s going to win. Lin Mu is also an old fox. He agreed to issue shares to join a new shareholder, which undoubtedly indirectly diluted his power and status. How could he not make preparations.


    As early as after negotiating the terms, Lin Mu privately approached the new shareholder, naturally trying to pull him into his own camp. It''s just a precaution, but I didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon.


    "Jason, it''s your turn to vote. Your vote is very important. Who is the chairman depends on your vote! " Lao Li frowned and urged. He looked rather nervous. Indeed, if Lu Jingshen is not competent, then he has undoubtedly offended Lin Mu. In the future, he will inevitably be embarrassed when he gets along with Lin, and his life will not be better than his.


    Jason stands up, smiles to meet Lin Mu''s eyes, and says, "I vote for... Lu Jingshen!"


    He bit by bit, like a dagger gouging out Lin Mu''s heart.


    "What are you doing? Do you know what you''re doing?" Lin Mu is desperate to clap the table and stand up. He is completely irritated. Losing Lin is equal to losing everything. How can he accept this fact.


    Jason laughs and looks innocent, which seems like acting to Lin Mu.


    "Why don''t I know what I''m doing? As a representative of Swiss investment company, I''m choosing the most competent chairman for Lin. what''s wrong?"


    "You -" Lin Mu''s hand kept shaking, almost more and more intense. All of a sudden, he covered his chest, his face turned pale, and soon fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin..." everyone rushed in panic, and the meeting room of the general meeting of shareholders was in a mess.


    Several people helped Lin Mu out of the meeting room and immediately arranged a car to take him to the nearby hospital. But as soon as they turned around, the shareholders gathered around and congratulated Lu Jingshen one by one. It seemed that the life and death of Lin Mu was no longer in their worry.


    Lin Wenwen was stunned and felt that his mind was blank. In just over 40 minutes, the chairman of the Lin family turned out to be Lu Jingshen. At the moment when Lin Mu fell to the ground, Lin Wenwen''s heart was still flustered, but then she stayed in the same place with a cold face and didn''t follow.


    At this moment, Lin Wenwen saw it clearly. Everyone is wearing a mask of hypocrisy. Those who flatter and flatter Lin Mu all day long are also wearing the same mask and shaking their heads and tails at Lu Jingshen.


    Until everyone left, Lin Wenwen stopped Lu Jingshen. "I finally know why you are trying so hard to get my shares. You just want to enter the board of directors of Lin family and kick off Lin Mu, don''t you? I don''t understand. Lin''s group has nothing worthy of your great efforts. In terms of property, background and strength, they are far inferior to Lu''s. why on earth do you think that? "


    Lu Jingshen raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "don''t you hate Lin Mu most? I helped you out. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows rippled. She seemed to be in a hurry. "Lu Jingshen! What the hell do you want to do! Lin''s group is my grandfather''s hard work. Don''t make a fool of yourself! "


    Lu Jingshen patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. He stretched out his hand to help Lin Wenwen arrange his tie. He said leisurely, "it''s just a business decision. Whether Lin can stay or not depends on its value rather than feelings!"


    Without waiting for Lin Wenwen to speak, Lu Jingshen left the conference room with his papers and computer.


    She had been looking forward to meeting, originally wanted to be able to remove the misunderstanding, did not expect that such a thing happened. All this is like a dream, which happened by surprise.


    From the divorce, to Lu Jingshen to find a lawyer team to calculate Lin Wenwen, let her bear a huge debt. And then to use Lin Wenwen''s shares to pay off the debt, and then Lu Jingshen entered Lin''s naturally. By Lin''s accident, he smoothly ascended the chair.


    Lin Wen couldn''t figure out all this. What did Lu Jingshen spend so much time on.


    Finally, Lin Wenwen went to the hospital to visit Lin Mu. After all, at this time, she also wanted to learn something about Lu Jingshen from Lin Mu. What''s more, Lin Mu and Lu Jingshen''s father used to be good friends in the world. Whether there is any relationship between them needs to be verified by Lin Mu himself.


    But things didn''t seem to go well. As soon as Lin Mu saw Lin Wenwen, he was furious. He couldn''t allow her to say a word, so he asked someone to drive her out.


    "Get out of here, dead girl, why don''t you die?" Lin Mu picked up the fruit plate on the table beside him and smashed it at Lin Wenwen.


    What a familiar scene. Lin Wenwen was often treated like this in front of Lin Mu. She had been used to it for a long time. Ironically, Lin Mu, who thought he had changed his character, lost his position as chairman and regained his former domineering power.


    "Go away! You and Lu Jingshen cheated Lin group, you unfilial daughter, get out of here! I don''t want to see you! Go away Lin Mu''s mood was very excited, so Lin Wenwen had to leave the hospital. I wanted to talk to Lin Mu. It seems that it is impossible in a short time. Lin Wen does not give up. She always wants to find an answer, so she comes to Lu group the next day. She decides to ask Lu Jingshen calmly. But I didn''t expect that I met Lu Jingshen and Jason, the new shareholder in Lin''s shareholders'' meeting, at Lu''s door. They seemed to know each other for a long time¡° Lu Jingshen Lin Wen rushes over and stands in front of Lu Jingshen. Seeing this, Jason just whispered a word in Lu Jingshen''s ear and went into the building of Lu''s group¡° Can I help you? " Lu Jingshen''s face was cold and his tone was cold¡° You know what I want to ask! "¡° I also have a meeting. If it''s about the Lin group, you''ll know the answer soon. " Lu Jingshen passed by Lin Wenwen. No matter what she said, he left there as if he didn''t hear it. In the office, Jason saw Lu Jingshen come in and immediately handed over the documents in his hand, "Mr. Lu, I have signed the equity transfer. All 15% of the shares will be transferred to your name!"¡° Well, you go back to Switzerland first! " Lu Jingshen took the document and said. Until Jason left, secretary Wu stepped forward. Before he spoke, Lu Jingshen said, "are there many questions?" Secretary Wu nodded and said, "Mr. Lu, why is everything so smooth? It''s like we didn''t do anything, and things have been developing in the direction we expected... "Lu Jingshen lit a cigarette and stood up. His cold laughter filled the office room." do you think the world can really help God, everything depends on man-made! "¡° Do you mean that Li, the shareholder of the Lin family, is always arranged by you? " Secretary Wu was at a loss. He didn''t seem to have a clear idea. "However, Mr. Li is always treacherous and cunning. He is also a very important person in Yuncheng. Will he really be at your disposal?" Lu Jingshen laughed, and then a touch of evil flashed in his eyes. "The explosion of Lin''s group factory was caused by the quality problem of the protective net. The supplier of the protective net is Mr. Li''s brother-in-law. Do you think he can get away with such a big thing?"¡° Oh -- "secretary Wu suddenly realized that he was a little bit impressed by Lu Jingshen, and he instantly understood all this¡° I just told him that in order to deal with this matter, Lin Mu will definitely take the matter of the protective net into action. If this matter is serious, maybe he will go to prison. What he did with his brother-in-law is illegal. How can he not be afraid? " Lu Jingshen took a hard puff of his cigarette and breathed in the smoke ring. "Fortunately, Li is not stupid. He understood my intention at once with a little bit. He saved a lot of effort!" Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and sighed, "Mr. Lu, you are really brilliant. Mr. Li knows that if this incident is not exposed, then the only way is to change the chairman. And you know the whole story of this matter, he guessed your mind at once, and said it through his mouth, which is more convincing than your own mouth! Brilliant To be exact, Mr. Li is just a pawn of Lu Jingshen. Lin Mu is always on guard against Lu Jingshen. If Lu Jingshen puts forward everything, Lin Mu will be very careful and obstruct it. However, if an old minister speaks out, things will be different. At the last general meeting of shareholders, Wang man bribed the workers to make trouble and hurt Lin Wenwen, which was completely relieved by his mouth. Lu Jingshen''s purpose is to arouse Lin Mu''s hatred for Sifang group, and make him think that Lin''s labor unrest continued to ferment, and the party moting sent people to make trouble. In this way, it not only diverted the attention of Lin Mu, but also won more time for Lu Jingshen. In fact, the people who are really agitating among the workers are still playing a role. Until the share price of Lin''s group dropped below 10%, Mr. Li''s mouth was able to put forward the plan of attracting capital and rationing shares. The purpose was to dilute other people''s shares. In fact, it earned Lu Jingshen''s income and increased his backing to control Lin. Jason is just a puppet. Swiss investment companies are all shell companies controlled by Lu Jingshen. The reason why Mr. Li can recommend Jason is that he has contacted Mr. Li in advance and has given him a lot of benefits. How can Mr. Li, who is greedy for money, miss the chance to make money. Step by step, according to Lu Jingshen''s arrangement, the Lin group was pushed into the abyss

 Chapter 406

    Sure enough, after taking over Lin''s group, Lu Jingshen quickly handled the crisis of the workers'' strike perfectly.


    As for the supplier of protective net, no matter which one the company chooses, the workers will have doubts. Therefore, Lu Jingshen tactfully put forward that the workers should choose the company they trust most by voting.


    Such a treatment method has been greatly appreciated by the workers. They all said that if the management team of Lu group took over Lin, they would follow Lu Jingshen to do well. Everyone knows that the salary and benefits of the whole Cloud City Lushi group are the best, and there has never been any dissatisfaction or voice.


    Lu Jingshen has really fought a beautiful battle this time. In this way, he can not only stop the shareholders, especially the old minister who used to follow Lin Mu. It also perfectly bribed people. The most important memorial ceremony of an enterprise is the workers at the bottom. Lu Jingshen knows this very well.


    Secretary Wu knocked on the door, and his expression was a little worried. "President Lu, many management talents above the director level of Lin''s group have resigned one after another. I don''t know if Lin Mu is playing tricks behind the scenes..."


    Lu Jingshen didn''t look up. As he examined the documents, he said, "those people are the old team of Lin Mu. No matter whether Lin Mu instructs them to do so or not, smart people will not continue to stay. You are my confidant. If I fail, will the next president reuse you? "


    Secretary Wu nodded and sighed, "so it is. They don''t think they will be reused in Lin family. Instead of being left here to waste time, they would be more respectable to leave. But now Lin''s management is in a mess, so we really don''t have to worry about it... "


    Lu Jingshen stopped his work and took out a U-disk from the drawer of his desk and threw it on the desk. "What are you worried about? Send the contents of the U-disk anonymously to the financial radio station. A week later, I want the Lin group to disappear completely!"


    Secretary Wu recognized the U-disk, which Wang Aiping stole from Lin Mu''s office. It recorded the major financial loopholes of Beihai group''s backdoor listing. Once it was made public, it was not only Lin''s and Beihai groups, but also Lin Mu.


    "General manager Lu..." secretary Wu hesitated when he picked up the U disk, and his face was dignified.


    "How come you''ve suddenly become a babe!" Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows slightly raised, such as the moment''s eyes fell on secretary Wu, heavy full of oppression.


    Secretary Wu gently pushed his glasses. His standard action always appears when he is in an abnormal mood. "Once the news is released, the old guy Ouyang will not spare Lin Mu. Anyway, Lin Mu is also Mrs. Lu''s father. Will it affect you if you do this? "


    Lu Jingshen''s expression became cold and fierce. He glared at secretary Wu, but his hand on the table secretly clenched his fist, "do as I told you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Secretary Wu was surprised and didn''t dare to ask. He had to follow Lu Jingshen''s instructions.


    Once this data is published, it is like a powerful bomb, which suddenly blows up a mushroom cloud in the business community of Cloud City. Smoke lingers in the whole business community, and people are afraid to act rashly.


    Ouyang is Ouyang Jing''s father, and also the legal person and chairman of Beihai group. He established Beihai group and established a firm foothold in Yuncheng. They even set foot in new energy projects with great foresight, and their stock prices soared. In less than four years, they became a new star in the business world.


    As soon as the Beihai group was exposed, its share price almost fell to the bottom. Because of the large area of influence, the national financial security department also intervened in the investigation. Ouyang was also taken away by the police and temporarily locked up in prison, waiting for the final trial.


    Everything is developing according to Lu Jingshen''s plan. Because Lin is attached to Beihai group, the huge amount of money invested by him is like the soil dumped in the Pacific Ocean, which disappears instantly. Even because it involves engineering problems, it was investigated by the Ministry of security. Lin''s share price was generally optimistic by the outside world because Lu Jingshen took over, so it has begun to pick up.


    However, the good time is not long. Like Beihai group, Lin''s family is facing bankruptcy in an instant. After all, this project is the last effort of Lin Mu. Now that something has happened, there is no room for him to turn over.


    The shareholders were in a daze and came to Lu Jingshen one after another. One by one, the old guys who used to be arrogant are now headless and bumping around. I''m afraid that my wealth will be destroyed in this accident, and I''m in a mess.


    Such a situation has long been predicted by Lu Jingshen. He knows, so he''s in control.


    Taking advantage of the limelight, as chairman, Lu Jingshen ordered the liquidation of assets and debts. A week later, as expected by Lu Jingshen, the Lin Group officially declared bankruptcy.


    Just when everyone was in a panic, Lu Jingshen appeared as a Savior and took the opportunity to buy Lin group, playing the emotional card that he was at least half of Lin''s son-in-law. All the shareholders didn''t have time to thank them. They didn''t realize all the strange changes of Lin during this period.


    But Lin Wenwen knew that her sensitive nerves told her that Lin''s rapid decline was too natural and natural. These things happen just right, just like a script. But it was only a hypothesis after all. She could not be sure whether it was really related to Lu Jingshen or because of the subconscious bias brought by the changes in her marriage.


    The fall of the Lin family group even became the talk of the major websites and radio stations at one time. Some people also wrote the decline history of the Lin family through the heat of this incident. Indeed, too much has happened along the way. After he left hospital, Lin Mu disappeared and hid. No one could find him. Lin Wan''s story of pretending to be a fool is revealed, and he is brought back to prison again, and his sentence is increased. Although Ouyang of Beihai group was in prison, he secretly ordered the people in the river and lake to hunt him down, and secretly bought Lin Mu''s life. He was so angry that he had to be buried with him even if he died. Cloud City suddenly fell into a strange atmosphere, but Lu Jingshen got his name. The acquisition of Lin''s group is a loss business. All enterprises are not interested in it and do not want to offend Ouyang. Although Beihai group has fallen, it has a good reputation. We all know that Ouyang is a gangster and nobody wants to get into trouble. Therefore, Lu Jingshen has a reputation of valuing love and righteousness, and his relationship with Lin Wenwen has been even more bizarre. It seems that he has become a model for all couples in Yuncheng. It didn''t take long for this matter to spread all over the country. After all, paper can''t hold fire. Mr. Lin, who was enjoying his life in Prague, saw the news by accident and rushed back to Yuncheng. He got off the plane and went directly to Lu''s house. At that time, Lu Jingshen was having a video conference in his study. Because the old man must see Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen, so sister Rong had to knock on the door to enter the study¡° Mr. Lu, Mr. Lin is here. He must see you now... "Lu Jingshen pauses for a moment, ends the video conference simply, and then says," bring him up! " Sister Rong went down the stairs and said modestly, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lu asked you to go to the study. I''ll take you with me." before she finished, the old man waved his hand and said firmly, "no, I''ll go up by myself!" The old man walked into the study angrily. Before he could let Lu Jingshen speak, he slapped his hand. Hard fan in Lu Jingshen''s face, suddenly a faint red mark in Lu Jingshen''s cheek halo, a burning feeling spread all over the body¡° I was blind and gave my granddaughter to a man like you. I didn''t expect that you would swallow the Lin Group The old man''s mood is a little excited, his hand on crutches is shaking, the action is very obvious. Lu Jingshen''s expression was gloomy. He should have accepted the slap, but he is the richest man in Yuncheng. Even if it is to eat the bear heart leopard gall, no one dares to fight him. Only Lin Wenwen''s grandfather dared, because he did not regard Lu Jingshen as president Lu from the beginning, but regarded him as his grandson-in-law¡° When you come back, I don''t know why I''ll send someone to pick you up... "Lu Jingshen spoke slowly after a while. He looked calm, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all. His reaction made the old man even more angry. His thick eyebrows were kneaded into a ball and deeply wrinkled. Even his voice sounded hoarse and trembling, and his face became more and more pale¡° Why don''t you dare to answer me? Are you with Wen Wen just to get Lin''s family? At that time, you pretended to be filial and took me over. Is there another purpose? You arranged all this? " The old man raised his crutch and smashed it on the ground. He vented all his grievances on the other things. "You sent me to travel around the world just to support me. I took the opportunity to swallow Lin, right?" Lu Jingshen''s expressionless face suddenly contains a smile, his smile is more and more arrogant, unbridled. Finally, he sat at the table, his voice filled with indifference and coldness¡° Now that you know it, I''ll tell you the truth, but you should thank me. Lin is already full of holes. Even if I don''t buy today, I will be bought by others tomorrow. I can''t escape! Now that Lin Mu is being hunted down, it''s his own fault. He has no ability to manage the company. He has to do some unorthodox things, and delusions to ascend to the sky... "I know, I finally know. It''s you, right? Kill two birds with one stone. You''ve lost two powerful competitors all at once. You''re really ambitious. Lu''s is already the largest consortium in Yuncheng. How much more do you want to satisfy? " The old man''s voice was a little excited and hoarse.

 Chapter 407

    Lu Jingshen lit a cigarette, and the dense smoke filled the study instantly. In front of the French window, the two figures were elongated and dark, as cold and silent as a black hole.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen slowly opened his mouth. He looked like a smile, strange with a trace of joy, and the faint sadness. Complex emotions came from all over the place. Lu Jingshen never looked like that at this time.


    "All I want is the end of Lin Mu and Lin Shi. As for Beihai group, it''s just his bad luck! "


    "You The old man raised his crutch and dashed to the depth of field. He was so angry that his face seemed even paler. Lu Jingshen reaches out his hand, grabs the crutch in the old man''s hand, and pushes it. Then Mr. Lin falls back on the sofa.


    The crutches were raised high and fell to the ground, making a loud noise, echoing in the book.


    The old man covered his chest and gasped. His thin hand trembled and pointed to Lu Jingshen. The bytes in his mouth began to become a little fuzzy. "You, you..."


    "I''m really wrong. Where did Lin offend you! If you want to do such a rebellious thing, Lin Mu will be your father-in-law and Wenwen''s father! You... "


    "Enough! I''ll let you die in peace! " Lu Jingshen went to the old man and said harshly. He raised his voice and his tone became horrible.


    "Remember Lu Qihua?"


    The old man''s eyebrows were full of waves. He shook his body and seemed to recall, "Lu Qihua, is that your father?"


    Lu Jingshen straightened up, his expression darkened and said slowly, "my father was killed by Lin Mu!"


    The old man''s eyes widened in an instant. He tried to stand up and said, "what do you say? Impossible, impossible... I remember that Lu Qihua died of a heart attack at that time. How could it be related to Lin Mu? "


    "Ha ha..." Lu Jingshen sneered, "it''s just an official statement. In fact, my father was pushed down the stairs on the third floor of Lu''s old house by Lin Mu, and he fell to death!"


    The old man held the corner of the table and kept shaking his head, "impossible, who are you listening to? You were so young at that time, you must have believed some rumors by mistake. Lin Mu won''t do that. They are best friends... "


    "I didn''t listen to anyone, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    The cigarette end kept burning until Mars fell on the back of Lu Jingshen''s hand and was burned with scars. He didn''t respond at all. Mentioning his father, he always seemed to be a different person. Especially when he was 13 years old, the scene of his father being killed by Lin Mu was engraved in his mind. For more than ten years, it has never been forgotten.


    As for the death of Lu Qihua, we should start from the time of the global financial crisis.


    As everyone knows, it was 2008 when the global financial crisis affected Cloud City, but in fact, the financial crisis has started since 2007.


    At that time, at the beginning of 2007, a financial company called new century in M country had already issued a profit warning. Until the middle of the same year, the German Industrial Bank also issued the same warning. At that time, there had been a huge loss of nearly 10 billion euros.


    The main reason for this incident is that a fund of the bank participated in the real estate subprime mortgage market in M country, so it suffered huge losses. The impact of the subprime crisis is huge, many enterprises and even listed group banks have been impacted.


    Many of the big enterprises that stand still lose their money overnight, or even face the risk of liquidation. Even the stock market of the whole Europe has suffered a heavy setback. In 2008, Yuncheng collapsed many of the century old foundation consortia.


    Overnight, the financial turmoil made everyone panic and lost their mind.


    At that time, Lu''s group and Lin''s group were not such big consortia as they are today. At that time, they were comparable in strength, and they were just budding enterprises. Although affected by the financial crisis, he also lost a lot of money, but fortunately, his family has a solid foundation and barely survived that.


    The dispute between Lin Mu and Lu Qihua stems from the fact that after the financial crisis, the two companies are trying to turn over and get on the track again. They began to cooperate in the research and development of intelligent terminal business. For this project, the two companies have invested a lot of money, and almost made every effort.


    But Lin Mu was greedy. In the final stage of research and development, he began to replace the precious metal materials on the chip with cheap atomic materials. He had a good calculation. He thought his income would double. Moreover, the enterprises using it will not find it in a short time, but the service life is shortened by half and the failure rate is increased.


    But Lu Qihua is a man of no choice. When he learned that Lin Mu was secretly doing it behind his back, he burst into a rage. He tried to dissuade Lin Mu many times, but Lin Mu didn''t listen to him, and he also had a problem with Lu Qihua.


    He wanted to take his research achievements for his own, and even cheated Lu Qihua into signing a power of attorney without his knowledge. It was because of his trust that Lu Qihua, who had always been cautious, was cheated. He was very angry, but the merchants were always treacherous. Lu Qihua left a talisman for himself.


    In the end, when trading with foreign investors, Lin Mu found that Lu Qihua still had an important comparative data and formula in his research results. In a rage, Lin Mu runs to the old house of the Lu family. If the negotiation fails, he quarrels. Lin Mu jumps over the wall in a hurry. While Jiang Yiping and his servant are not at home, he has an evil idea. If the discussion failed, he was ready to start robbing. Lu Qihua was also very angry and had a physical conflict with Lin Mu. When the two men fight together, Lin Mu takes the opportunity to push Lu Qihua down the stairs on the third floor of Lu''s house. Lu Qihua''s head is down, his neck is broken, and he dies on the spot. But Lin Mu didn''t seem to be afraid. He just took a look on the side of the stairs and left the land house in a hurry. However, all of this was seen by Lu Jingshen. At that time, he was only 13 years old and witnessed it with his own eyes. Lu Jingshen, who was playing hide and seek with Lu Qihua, hid in the cabinet at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor. Through the crack, he clearly saw what Lin Mu had done. Since then, 13-year-old Lu Jingshen has only one goal in mind: revenge! When he saw his father''s body being transported out of Lu''s house, he sat on the sofa in the living room with no expression in his face. His eyes suddenly became empty. He didn''t even shed a tear. He just said to Jiang Yiping at the end of the funeral, don''t worry about me. At that time, Jiang Yiping had already seen that Lu Jingshen was not a child in the pool. He had a sense and domineering spirit beyond his peers, so she began to cultivate him carefully. By the age of 18, Lu had been able to handle some of the company''s business contract documents independently. Also because of the death of Lu Qihua, Jiang Yiping was forced to support the Lu group and became the iron lady in the human population. Lu Qihua''s death has always been vividly remembered, so as soon as Lu Jingshen became independent, he immediately moved out of the Lu family''s old house. Lu Jingshen left, and Jiang Yiping seldom went back to Lu''s house. Since Lu Jingshen is taking over the Lu family, Jiang Yiping has completely given up her power to travel around. Even when she returns to Yuncheng, most of the time she would rather stay in a hotel than go back to her old house. If it is his revenge plan when Lu Jingshen decides to help Lin''s group through difficulties and betroths Lin Wanxin, then the meeting with Lin Wenwen three years ago is the beginning of his plan. All this is a conspiracy from the beginning to the end. Lin Wenwen is the unpopular daughter of Lin Mu. Lin Wanxin''s admiration for Lu Jingshen, her jealousy and her scheming. Coupled with Xu Wanqing''s death, Lin Wenwen hates Lin Mu. In Lu''s eyes, all these are catalysts to help him get revenge. He not only wanted to kill Lin Mu, but also slowly tormented him, so that his family would be destroyed and Lin''s group would be destroyed. From the beginning to the end, Lu Jingshen''s hand did not touch a drop of blood, so he easily avenged Lu Qihua. Killing people with a knife is Lu Jingshen''s best ability. Three years ago, when Lin Wenwen was looking for death on the rooftop, Lu Jingshen had already sent someone to follow her for some time. It can be said that his appearance is not accidental, but a well-designed meeting. If we say that all this is under the control of Lu Jingshen, then the only accident is emotion. Lu Jingshen''s love for Lin Wenwen is the most imperfect one in this revenge. After all, Lu Jingshen, who controls everything, still can''t control his feelings. He thought he was cold-blooded, but he didn''t expect that he was occupied in those three years. But this did not stop Lu Jingshen''s hatred. He did not even have a moment of hesitation. Even love can be used at the right time. This is probably an important factor for him to become the king. All this, Lu Jingshen told the old man, the degree of his shock is completely unknown¡° Evil ah, evil ah, this is... "The old man covered his chest, almost out of breath. Lu Jingshen once again tore open his scar, he finally avenged, and finally lost Lin Wenwen. In this life, the only woman who made him feel warm was pushed away by him¡° Wenwen doesn''t have severe depression at all. She doesn''t have suicidal tendencies. Those are fake. Thanks to your guilt for her, you will transfer the shares of Lin''s group to her. Do you want to know that in those three years, Wen Wen was just a plaything I kept, a mistress I couldn''t see... "Lu Jingshen once, deliberately irritated the old man. After listening to Lu Jingshen''s words, the old man''s face turned purple. He pointed to the depth of the landing field and wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, he covered his heart and fell from the sofa to the ground in pain and fainted

 Chapter 408

    When the old man was sent to the hospital, he was already out of breath. Lu Jingshen repeatedly ordered the medical staff to try their best to rescue him, no matter what method was used. Lu Jingshen is the largest shareholder of the hospital. His words are undoubtedly orders, and no one dares to disobey them.


    So the doctors pushed the old man back to the operating room, only to stimulate his nerves with electric current again and again, tormenting his body. However, no matter how much the current increases, the old man''s vital signs have no signs of recovery.


    He is indeed dead and can be declared dead when he is sent to the hospital. Doctors don''t understand why Lu Jingshen did it, but only Lu Jingshen knows that the doctor''s verdict must be witnessed by Lin Wenwen.


    Soon, Lin Wenwen, who received the news, came to the hospital in a hurry. She grabbed Lu Jingshen and said in a hysterical voice, "what''s the matter? Isn''t grandfather in Prague? Why did you suddenly enter the hospital? Say, what''s the matter


    Lu Jingshen was pulled by Lin Wenwen and kept shaking. She was crazy and unreasonable. He accepted all of them, "calm down, grandpa is still rescuing!"


    Lin Wenwen took a look at the light on in the operating room. She could not resist the excitement and calmed down. She leaned against the wall and sat on the ground, nervous and at a loss. In this world, she only has this closest person. If something happens to her grandfather, Lin Wenwen can''t even imagine what she will do.


    "Grandfather should have seen the news and flew back from Prague overnight. When he got off the plane, he went to the land house to look for you. He was furious and smashed the things in the study. Later, he was probably emotional, so he had a heart attack and fainted Lu Jingshen''s tone was full of worry, and his expression was clearly anxious.


    The bodyguards of Lu''s group guard at the stairway. Only Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen are left in the corridor. The atmosphere is as quiet as death. Lin Wenwen sits on the ground, embracing his body and shivering. Lu Jingshen tried to help her up, but she stubbornly refused to let anyone touch her.


    Soon, the doctor came out of the operation. He first took a look at Lu Jingshen, and then said, "sorry, we''ve tried our best. I''m sorry..."


    The doctor''s words were like a bolt from the blue for Lin Wenwen. She directly hit her heart. She almost crazily pulled up the doctor and pushed him into the operation. "It''s impossible. You go to rescue again. You go in quickly! My grandfather is still waiting for your help! Why did you come out! "


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. We''ve really tried our best. Mr. Lin is old, and he has had three bypass operations before his heart. This time, he has been strongly stimulated, so many blood vessels in his brain are ruptured, and his heart attack occurs at the same time, so... "The doctor hesitates and pats Lin Wenwen on the shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for your change!"


    See the doctor ready to leave, Lin Wenwen suddenly excited, she desperately tried to pull the doctor, with a cry like roar, "you don''t go, I don''t believe it! You come back to me, my grandfather is still waiting for rescue -- "


    Lu Jingshen grabbed Lin Wenwen and locked her in his arms. "Wenwen, calm down!"


    But at this time, the more Lu Jingshen wanted to hold her, the more excited Lin Wenwen was. She almost tried her best to struggle, crying desperately, but the whole corridor is still quiet and terrible, except for the echo, there is no other life.


    "You let me go, let me go!" For the first time, Lin Wenwen was so impolite in front of Lu Jingshen. Her tears fell on her lapel and wet a lot of traces. Before long, her voice began to hoarse up, it seems that gradually exhausted the strength.


    Lu Jingshen finally got angry. He pressed Lin Wenwen on the wall, grabbed her chin with one hand, and raised his voice. "Lin Wenwen, please calm down. My grandfather is dead. He is no longer here! If you go on making trouble like this, he will never come back to life again! "


    Lu Jingshen''s words were like a sharp sword, which penetrated Lin Wenwen''s heart without hesitation. She immediately calmed down, the whole person for a moment is like a balloon, without a trace of struggle strength, fell into the abyss.


    Despair seems to surround Lin Wenwen. She looks so helpless and pathetic. For a moment, Lu Jingshen''s heart hurt.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I didn''t keep the Lin group. It''s me who killed my grandfather. It''s all my fault... "Lin Wenwen kept repeating these words, his voice became weaker and weaker, until he lost consciousness completely.


    She vaguely remembered that she was like falling into a huge and endless wadding, soft but constantly falling.


    When she woke up again, Lin Wenwen returned to the familiar place, the place where she had lived for four years, the villa of the Lu family. Everything here seems to be the same, even the bed sheets are still the styles and prints that Lin Wenwen once selected.


    Nothing seems to have changed except the human heart.


    Back of the hand came bursts of pain, Lin Wenwen barely opened his eyes to see, on the back of the hand is dribbling, light yellow liquid is flowing into the body through the thin plastic tube. Like an electric current, she intruded into her body, supporting her body which had given up resistance.


    "You wake up..." Lu Jingshen just walked into the room. As he approached, his expression gradually became clear. Lin Wenwen tried to get up with his tired body, but Lu Jingshen pressed him down, "don''t move, your body is still very weak." Consciousness just wake up, tears can''t wait to burst into my eyes, along the cheek constantly flowing down. Lin Wenwen closed her eyes tightly. She had no strength, not even to speak loudly. But sad mood seems to have never stopped, constantly challenging Lin Wenwen''s bottom line¡° I''m not dead yet Lu Jingshen looked at the drip bottle and examined the needle tube on the back of her hand. He said coldly, "you''ve been sleeping all day and night. You''ve been stimulated. The doctor said that you are very weak. This is the most expensive nutrient solution. You can''t die with it. " Lin Wenwen sneered in her heart. She tried to raise the corner of her mouth, but she had no strength¡° You don''t care what I do. Let me die. "¡° If you were not Mrs. Lu, you would have died a hundred times... "Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold, without a trace of temperature. He took a look at Lin Wenwen, who was lying on the bed, pale and weak. His heart was still in pain¡° Then I should thank you. " Lin Wenwen did not listen to dissuasion, but sat up straight. She reached out and pulled out the drip tube. The blood beads came out one by one from the eye of the needle and trickled down long and thin, dripping on the off white carpet of the bedroom¡° What are you doing! " Lu Jingshen''s tone was a little displeased. He was obviously angered by Lin Wenwen''s stubborn and invincible appearance¡° But I''m not Mrs. Lu now. I shouldn''t stay here. Thank you for taking me. I''m going home. " Lin Wenwen''s lips are pale and weak, her voice is weak, even standing beside Lu Jingshen can barely hear clearly, but her stubborn he is still in the eye. Lu Jingshen pulled Lin Wenwen''s wrist, his tone was full of irony, "home? "Wutong..." if you mean Wutong Road apartment, I can tell you that Lin is still investigating the Lin family because of the financial loopholes of Beihai group. The plane of Wu Tong Road has been banned by the court. You can''t go back until the investigation is over and there''s no problem. " Lin WWEN hesitated for a moment, knowing that this sentence would make Lu Jingshen unhappy, but she still said, "you don''t need to worry about it. I can''t go to Wutong Road, I can go to stay in a hotel!" Lin Wenwen felt weak all over, and her character would not bow her head to be soft. Lu Jingshen knew this better than anyone else. So before Lin Wenwen said anything more without turning, Lu Jingshen interrupted her and gave her steps¡° Do you have money to stay in a hotel? My grandfather''s legacy is still being checked. All the accounts under your name have been frozen by the police. Everything has to wait for the end of the review. If you leave now, go to sleep on the road! " Lu Jingshen stares at Lin Wenwen. His tone is very cold, as if he deliberately forced Lin Wenwen into a corner. Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen''s thinner face. Although he was pale and weak, he was still stubborn and did not give in. With guess is right, Lin Wenwen turned around stunned, a moment later she still picked up the coat to leave. If it wasn''t for Lin Wenwen''s illness and fainting, plus Lin''s guilt, Lu Jingshen might have been rude to her¡° Lin Wenwen Lu Jingshen raised his voice. He was obviously angry. This arrogant man, but always can be easily angered by her. Lin Wenwen dragged his tired body to the door. His back looked pitiful. She always insists on some inexplicable egoism without any reason. Maybe she repressed herself too much in the past three years, so she was released later. Lu Jingshen clenched his fist. He wanted to swallow Lin Wenwen alive to relieve his hatred. They always stand in their own territory, constantly testing each other''s bottom line, but no one is willing to be soft first. Finally, holding a trace of guilt and heartache, Lu Jingshen opened his mouth first. He stopped Lin Wenwen, his tone was still stiff and indifferent, "if you want to finish grandfather''s funeral quietly, you''d better stay here!" Hearing about the funeral, Lin Wenwen''s heart was yanked, "what do you mean?"¡° What happened to Lin''s family must be surrounded by reporters now. You want to cover the exclusive news. If we''re dealing with the divorce now and it''s revealed, Cloud City will turn upside down. Think for yourself! " Lu Jingshen stares at Lin Wenwen and says. Finally, Lin Wenwen laughed with a touch of sarcasm. "In the end, what you are worried about is the share price of Lu''s group. If our divorce affects your share price so much, do you intend to torture me all your life?"

 Chapter 409

    "Is that how you expect me to set you free?" The obvious question, but Lu Jingshen''s tone is questioning, as if as long as the answer is yes, there will be overwhelming censure.


    Lin Wenwen''s nose was filled with bitterness. She tried to hold back her tears, biting her lips, and slowly said, "you don''t want me first..."


    Four eyes opposite, a long time of silence like time has stopped, let a person produce illusion.


    Lu''s eyes became dark and deep, as if they had lost their focus. A bitter smile finally appeared on her beautiful cheek and rippled on her lips. His voice was cold, like a clock struck at midnight, gloomy and shrill.


    "No, since you would rather I misunderstood you and ended this marriage without an explanation, I knew that I was never the one who gave up first!"


    Lin Wenwen''s face was shocked. She couldn''t spit out a syllable for a long time. It was all stuck in her throat. It was painful.


    "Why, are you going to keep it a secret for the rest of your life?" His voice was deep and hoarse, as if with countless pains.


    "When did you know?" Lin Wenwen''s voice is still hoarse. She lowers her head and doesn''t know what to say.


    "It doesn''t matter when I know. The important thing is that since you hate me so much, why can you always pretend to be with me like nothing happened? Lin Wenwen, you make me feel terrible! "


    "Ah --" a burst of bitter smile, crazily pulling the most sensitive part of the heart, the pain makes people shed tears, "I don''t hate you, I just hate myself. Hate myself so cheap, don''t know how to cherish myself. I hate myself as a mother, but I can''t even protect my children! You don''t understand that feeling! "


    Without waiting for Lu Jingshen to speak, Lin Wenwen wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a cold voice, "if you buy Lin''s group just because you''re sorry for me, I''ll give it back to you!"


    Lu Jingshen is amused by Lin Wenwen. His smile is cold and evil, and gives birth to a chill on Junlang''s cheek.


    Indeed, in Lin Wenwen''s mind. The collapse of Lin''s group is just the result of a wrong decision before Lin Mu, while Lu Jingshen only left a white warrior with a whole body for Lin''s group at the critical moment. But his hatred, his plan, Lin Wenwen did not know a word.


    The acquisition of Lin''s is indeed the most absurd decision for commercial consideration. Lin is not worth any money at all. Besides, he is heavily in debt. Even if he liquidates his assets, Lu Jingshen has to pay nearly 10 billion yuan to buy them out of his own pocket.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Jingshen is a hero who gives a helping hand to Lin Wenwen at all costs. In Lin Wenwen''s opinion, she can''t think of any other reason for Lu Jingshen to do so besides guilt.


    But only Lu Jingshen himself knew that Lin would do it no matter whether it was worth money or not, whether it was a price of 10 billion or 100 billion. He wanted Lin Mu to pay a heavy price for his greedy mistake more than ten years ago. He wanted Lin Mu to see it with his own eyes.


    However, Lu Jingshen never planned to tell Lin Wenwen that he held her tightly and never thought of letting go. Whatever it is, in whatever way.


    Even if the result is bloody, even if he knows that once the truth is revealed in this way, she will leave him forever. But now he seems to have been poisoned, and there is no cure.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen sneered, "how can you give it back to me? Six hundred billion, how can you return it? "


    Lin Wenwen clutched the corner of her clothes. She bit her lips and stood awkwardly by the bed, looking at a loss.


    Lu Jingshen picked up his coat and threw it to Lin Wenwen. He turned to the door and said, "if you owe me, I''ll use my whole life to repay it slowly. Also, don''t always cry. I''m tired of it! "


    Lin Wenwen sits beside the bed, looking at the familiar room and familiar furnishings. These were almost mistaken for everything at home, but at this moment they become a deep cage. Whether she loves Lu Jingshen or not has been unclear for a long time. She only knows that they will torture each other like this, and there is no end.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, don''t do stupid things again. Do you think the police will really take anonymous reporting seriously? I don''t know how many boring people write anonymous letters every day! "


    Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, then he suddenly realized, "is it you who is Lin Wan''s heart?"


    Lu Jingshen didn''t answer. She just turned around and closed the door and left the room. She could clearly hear Lu Jingshen''s voice telling sister Rong to take care of her. Just for a while, and quiet people trance.


    Lin family accident, Lin Wenwen nothing to do, but her heart always has a knot, that is Lin Wan heart. So Lin Wenwen wrote an anonymous letter to the police station to report Lin Wanxin''s early bail.


    Before long, Lin Wanxin was arrested by the police and his sentence was increased. Even before Lin Mu''s relationship in the police station, he took advantage of Lin''s depression. Instead of helping, he stepped on Lin''s foot.


    All this, Lin Wen thought it was his anonymous report letter that played a role, until just when Lu Jingshen said all this, Lin Wen suddenly realized. It''s all because of Lu Jingshen and how much he has done behind his back.


    Lin Mu has a relationship with the police station. Naturally, Lu Jingshen is no less than him. Lu Jingshen has known about Lin Wanxin for a long time. This woman is extremely jealous. If she is left outside, there will be unnecessary trouble sooner or later. Lu Jingshen sent her in, which is undoubtedly killing two birds with one stone. Not only helped Lin Wenwen, but also cleared his own obstacles. After a conversation in the room that day, Lin Wenwen chose to stay in the land house. Everything here became more strange. It''s like when she first came here. Lin Wenwen couldn''t sleep for several days in a row, and her appearance became more and more haggard. It''s hard to say how hard her grandfather''s death hit her. In addition to this period of time, many people died. Wenya died, Lin Lin died, Cheng Yi died, and his own children, many things are accumulated layer by layer. Grandfather''s death is just the last straw that killed the camel in Lin Wenwen''s heart. These days, she has always stayed in the land house, during the evening smoke son came to see her several times, were Lin Wenwen turned away. She didn''t blame the evening smoke, but she didn''t have the strength to deal with all the social activities. Finally, a terrible idea came into being. Lin Wenwen wanted to die. She wanted to commit suicide after dealing with her grandfather. In this world, there is nothing worthy of her lingering. That day, while the depth of landing was not there, she hid in the room and wrote a long letter, which was put in the drawer. A large bottle of sleeping pills is hidden in her handbag by Lin Wen. She plans to take medicine and commit suicide in front of Xu Wanqing''s cemetery after her grandfather''s funeral. She arranged everything by herself. Once such extreme ideas came into being, they would only entangle themselves more and more. Finally, three days later, my grandfather''s funeral and memorial meeting. That day, Lin Wenwen wore a simple black dress with a black windbreaker on the outside. His head was simply combed in a bun, which was set at the back of his head. A black beret was dressed in black gauze, half covering his cheek. For the first time, she painted a delicate makeup, which made Lu Jingshen feel strange. But Lin Wenwen thought that since it was the last day of his life, it was better to dress up. At least even if he died, he could not disgrace his mother''s family. The rain poured down, and black umbrellas came and went before the tombstone. Many people came to see old Mr. Lin for the last time. Lin Wenwen always stood in front of the tombstone without expression. She didn''t shed tears, but the emptiness and despair in her eyes blocked all emotions. She had no tears. Lu Jingshen was always by his side. The whole cemetery was surrounded by Lu''s bodyguards, and even the surrounding roads were completely closed. Not to mention the paparazzi, even a mouse can''t come in without Lu Jingshen''s permission. After the funeral, only Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen were left in front of the tombstone. They stood in front of the tombstone for a long time. Finally, Lu Jingshen put his arm around Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and said a few words in her ear. Lin Wenwen turned obediently and was ready to leave. Her eyes were full of reluctance¡° I want to go to my mother''s tombstone alone and say a few words... "As soon as Lin Wenwen''s words came out, secretary Wu ran over and interrupted all her plans¡° Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu. There are several police officers over there who say they need to see you in an emergency! " Lin Wen meekly followed secretary Wu''s direction. Several people in casual clothes were standing beside a black business car with umbrellas. She knew one of them. It was the policeman who went to Lin Mu''s house to take a confession when Du Xiaoping died¡° What''s the matter? " Lu Jingshen opened his mouth first and asked. Just then, the policemen came over, "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry for your change." Lin Wenwen nodded, Lu Jingshen then asked the situation straight, "thank you, what can I do for you?" One of the policemen glanced at Lin Wenwen, sighed and said, "Mrs. Lu, you have to be prepared. We didn''t want to disturb you at this time today, but after all, we are public figures. We can''t delay too long. We have to file a case, so I''m sorry." Lin Wenwen''s mind was not on these things at all. She just wanted to finish the conversation as soon as possible, and then went to see Xu Wanqing, and planned to leave the world. But then the police gave Lin Wenwen a fatal blow¡° What''s the matter? " The police opened the work record, took out some photos, first handed them to Lu Jingshen, and then said, "we have found Lin Mu on a mountain in the outskirts of Yuncheng, which was found by early morning climbers. Inspection confirmed that Lin Mu died two days ago and his body was highly decomposed. The cause of death by forensic identification, is homicide, so want to... "The police''s words haven''t finished, Lin Wenwen then the whole person collapsed to the ground, unconscious.

 Chapter 410

    The instruments in the hospital ward are intermittently giving out tick by tick indicating sound. The weak sound is infinitely amplified and reverberates in the silent room. This is the second time that Lin Wen fainted. Maybe he was too sad.


    When he woke up, Lin Wenwen felt tired all over his body, and a faint pain came from his belly. A kind of unspeakable feeling is running in the body, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    She opened her eyes slightly and looked around. This kind of action has been repeated many times. In the end, he either lost his strength or fell asleep inexplicably.


    It''s been an hour since I was completely awake. The doctor pulled out the needle on the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand. After checking her physical condition, he only told her to have a good rest and then left.


    The windows in the ward were not closed tightly, and they were pushed open by the rustling autumn wind. They got into the room. The cold air occupied the room in a few seconds, and the white curtains were lifted and fell down by the wind, raising strange but not beautiful arcs.


    Lin Wen shivered unconsciously. She only wore a very thin shirt and her hair was scattered behind her shoulders like a black river of stars. The makeup on the face has become a little mottled, and the lipstick painted in the morning still remains on the lips, but the mark looks red and dazzling.


    Lin Mu died


    The police officer''s words clearly echoed in Lin Wenwen''s mind. Lin Mu finally died. This is retribution. Wen Wen told himself that, but in his clenched fist, his nails were deeply trapped in his palm, and even filled with blood, without knowing it.


    Lin Mu, her father, whom she hated so much, was the one who united with her mistress to force her mother to death. Growing up, Lin Wenwen fantasized about Lin Mu''s death for countless times. It was like learning about Wang Aiping''s death. He had nothing but to be happy.


    But when things really happened, everything seemed to change. Lin Wenwen''s heart is like the pain of being cut, as if the skin and flesh were torn until all separated. There is no denying that she is still sad.


    It''s hard to say about blood relationship. There''s a bond between them. Once they break, they will feel the same pain.


    The corner of the eye unconsciously held out the transparent liquid, crystal clear flickering, ice cold. Along the corner of the eye, the cheek slipped quietly, dripping on the shirt, leaving a bright trace, ugly.


    The wind outside the window seems to blow more fiercely. The whole window is pushed open with a bang. The chilling autumn wind envelops Lin Wenwen and cools her heart. She can''t stand this kind of attack any more. From childhood to adulthood, even when Xu Wanqing died, she never suffered so much.


    From the body, to the soul of the double torture destroyed her reason, she still want to die.


    Death is not easy, and the few desperate souls are also defeated and retreated in the final agony of fear.


    Lin Wenwen laughs sarcastically. She stands in front of the window and looks at the ground more than ten stories away. She is about to faint. She was laughing at her cowardice and timidity, especially when she was only one step away from death, she still grasped the window frame.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Jingshen exclaimed, ran over and pulled Lin Wenwen down from the window. Probably because of his great strength, Lin Wenwen fell to the hospital bed and his shoulder was hurt.


    "Are you crazy?" Lu Jingshen''s sword eyebrows become extremely sharp, and his pretty cheeks are full of anger. He stares at Lin Wenwen, and his dark eyes even burst into flames.


    Lin Wenwen lies on the bed, tears fall down unconsciously, her appearance is like a wounded leopard. Put away the sharp teeth and claws, shivering in the corner, desperate waiting for the dawn.


    Lu Jingshen takes out an envelope from his pocket and slams it on Lin Wenwen. On the white envelope, there were still traces of dry tears. She recognized that it was a suicide note she had left before her grandfather''s memorial meeting.


    "Lin Wenwen, do you want to kill yourself?" Lu Jingshen picked up Lin Wenwen''s handbag from the bedside table and crudely dumped everything on the ground. A white medicine bottle rolled out and hit the ground, making a fragmentary sound.


    Lu Jingshen took a look at Lin Wenwen and bent down to pick up the medicine bottle. "Do you want to take medicine and commit suicide in front of Xu Wanqing''s tombstone? Are you so vulnerable and cowardly? I misunderstood you, Lin Wenwen! "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Wenwen suddenly wry smile, the eyes of despair and even nowhere to place a gush out, "I have nothing, a loved one is gone, I am a person in the world is meaningless!"


    At that moment, Lu Jingshen almost blurted out that you still have me. But in the end, he was still unable to say these four simple words.


    The gap between them is growing. There are too many misunderstandings and too many things. In addition, there are contradictions and hatred between them from generation to generation. If Lin Wenwen knew that Lu Jingshen was doing all this for revenge, and if the calculated revenge was revealed, would Lin Wenwen believe that Lu Jingshen was really in love with her.


    All of these, are in the block landing depth of field, do not let him close to Lin Wenwen, no matter how hard he tries, it is difficult to enter her.


    However, God''s favorite thing to do is to make fun of people, but at this time, God still insisted on leaving Lin Wenwen''s life. For a moment, Lu Jingshen grabbed Lin Wenwen''s arm and dragged her down from the hospital bed. His face was pale and his mouth trembled slightly¡° Well, since you want to die, give me back what belongs to me in you! " Lu Jingshen cold voice, sharp stab into Lin Wenwen''s ear¡° You let me go, where are you taking me? " Lin Wenwen frowned. She felt the pain of her arm being pulled by Lu Jingshen. People who want to die can''t bear the pain at all. How ridiculous. Very soon, the arm was sending a purple trail along Lu Jingshen''s fingers. Lin Wenwen seized the door of the ward, and sat on the floor in a mess. His hair was wrapped around his chest. His broken hair almost covered half of his face. "Where are you taking me?"¡° Don''t you want to die? Go and kill the baby! You don''t deserve to be a mother again Without saying a word, Lu Jingshen continued to drag Lin Wenwen to the outside of the sick room. Lin Wenwen''s face became extremely shocked. She grabbed Lu Jingshen''s wrist with her other hand and kept shaking him, "what do you say? Can you say that again? " Lu Jingshen finally stops his rough action and pushes Lin Wenwen to the ground. His expression is extremely cold. Lin Wenwen climbs over, grabs Lu Jingshen and asks, "you talk, you talk quickly!"¡° Nearly two months... "Lu Jingshen''s tone was cold. He turned his head and looked away. He was trying his best to avoid Lin Wenwen''s eyes, so that she would not notice a trace of his heartache and guilt. Lin Wenwen''s expression was like a smile, and his eyes were filled with tears. She thought that she would never have the chance to be a mother again. She thought that the world really cruelly abandoned her to death, but God gave her a chance to be reborn at this time. She stroked her belly and couldn''t believe it. "Is that true?"¡° Wenwen? Why are you sitting on the floor? " Just saying that, the evening smoke son then broke in from the door, she helped up Lin Wenwen, took her back to the hospital bed. The doctor followed and began to prepare for the examination. Seeing the doctor coming in, Lin Wenwen grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and couldn''t wait to confirm, "doctor, am I..." the doctor nodded and patted the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand with a peaceful and gentle expression. "You must have a good rest when you are pregnant. It''s not easy to be pregnant this time. It can be said that it''s a miracle in a miracle. Keep in a good mood, the first three months of danger, it is best not to walk around, at home to raise the baby Lin Wenwen was so excited that her whole body was trembling slightly. Dusk Yan''er grabbed Lin Wenwen''s hand. "Great Wenwen, it''s really great..." after a careful examination, the doctor said, "Mrs. Lu is a little emotional, but it doesn''t affect the fetus. Everything is normal."¡° Have a good rest, I went out first... "The doctor patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder and went out with a smile¡° Sorry, Wenwen, I... "Moyan''er takes Lin Wenwen''s hand and wants to say nothing. She takes a look at Lu Jingshen, but she chokes everything she wants to say into her heart. Lin Wenwen rubbed his temple. His heart walked back and forth on the threshold of life and death for several times. He was almost overdrawn. At this moment, the only power to support her to live well is the child who came to the world by accident. All the entanglements and grudges seem to be no longer important. Lin Wenwen gently pursed his lips and raised his hand to cover the back of Mu Yan''er''s hand. "I know you must have a problem. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask. The past is over. I didn''t blame you..." that day, mu Yan''er and Lu Jingshen left the hospital together, although Lu Jingshen knew that Lin Wenwen would not seek death again, But a couple of bodyguards were still at the door. The ward also arranged a professional private escort to take care of Lin Wenwen all the way, and no one was allowed to leave. The police have been here several times, but they were turned away by Lu Jingshen for various reasons. Of course, even if the case requires the only family member to make a statement, Lu Jingshen is the richest man in Yuncheng after all. A large part of the government''s tax expenditure depends on his family, so even the police have nothing to do with him. In the end, Lin Mu''s death can only be settled hastily, but in fact, people in the business circle know it. Lin Mu has played such a big game and even pushed Sihai group to death. Ouyang, an old man, will not let Lin Mu go. Ouyang must have sent someone to kill Lin Mu. Even the police can hear the news, but there is no actual evidence and no way to deal with it.

 Chapter 411

    In the end, Ou Yang was sentenced to 15 years for economic crimes, and Lin Wanxin was sentenced to 20 years for intentional homicide and obstruction of justice.


    Everything seems to have come to an end, but in fact many undercurrents are still surging.


    Lin Mu''s funeral was handled by Lu Jingshen. Lin Wenwen ignored it and pretended not to know about it.


    She has been living in Lu''s house. Lu Jingshen never mentioned the divorce again, and so did Lin Wenwen. This problem seems to have been deliberately ignored. Two people live together just as before, but there is little communication. No one talks about feelings.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Lu Jingshen never thought about divorce. Although he hated Lin Wenwen for his children''s affairs when he didn''t know the truth, even if he didn''t have it, Lu Jingshen would certainly seize the shares of Lin''s group from Lin Wenwen for the reason of divorce.


    This is just an opportunity of too much error.


    "Tomorrow is Lin Mu''s memorial meeting, you..." when Lu Jingshen came back, it was already one o''clock in the morning. He went to arrange that everything had just ended. When he opened the door, Lin Wen was lying on the bed with his back to the door.


    When Lu Jingshen''s voice was still down, Lin Wenwen wrapped up his quilt and buried his head in the quilt. It''s clear that she refuses to talk about it.


    Until the door of the bedroom was closed, Lin Wen opened her eyes and looked at the faint moonlight outside the window. Her eyes were empty. As if when I was a child and Lin Mu went to the factory to play things are still in front of me, the only few poor good memories, this moment is constantly pouring into my mind.


    As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good.


    But the hatred between Lin Wen and Lin Mu seems to belong to this category. If Lin Mu didn''t die, maybe Lin Wenwen would never forgive him, but when she tortured him, she seemed to suffer more.


    Sometimes people hate blood, but they can''t help it. She told herself again and again to be hard hearted, but in the end she couldn''t help being soft hearted.


    The room is very quiet. Since Lin Wenwen got pregnant and returned to Lu''s house again, Lu Jingshen has never shared a bed with her. The distance between them seems to be closer, but actually it seems to be farther than before.


    Lin Wen didn''t know when he fell asleep. It seemed that he only had a few minutes, maybe shorter time.


    Because he knew that Lin Wenwen would be there.


    The whole venue is decorated with white flowers, a bleak scene. Lin Wenwen felt that the white scene was too dazzling. She didn''t want to see it. She didn''t want to hear the fake praise and disguise of the bad man Lin Mu. She was afraid that if she heard one more sentence, she would hate again.


    So he turned and left in a hurry.


    After driving around Yuncheng for a long time, she finally went to find ouyangjing. Some questions are in her heart. If she can''t solve them, she will be restless all her life.


    The car stopped near the factory building. Lin Wenwen got out of the car and looked around. It was the same as when he came last time. Just stopped at the door of the courtyard of a few sports cars disappeared, she tried to knock on the door, only to find that the door is not locked.


    So Lin Wenwen with courage, gently into the factory.


    Ouyang Jing bought this factory secretly behind Ouyang''s back. Ouyang didn''t like his indulgence in racing cars and so on. He hoped that he would devote all his energy to the company, so his expectation and management were too strict.


    But the dream seems to be like this. The more oppression there is, the more resistance there is. Ouyang Jing did not give up the car, but turned it underground.


    "Who are you?" A girl with a dirty braid, wearing a low cut waistcoat with exposed navel and hot pants with messy tailoring, lazily came down from the upstairs. She looked at Lin Wenwen up and down unfriendly, and her eyes were full of hostility.


    Lin Wenwen was startled. She didn''t expect that there would be strangers, so she cleared her throat and said, "Er, I''m here to find... Ouyang Jing. Is he... Is he there?"


    The girl''s eyes are still full of aggression to Lin Wenwen, she walked around Lin Wenwen twice, it looks like a small beast guarding the site, is smelling all the dangerous smell.


    Lin Wenwen felt uncomfortable. She didn''t like to be looked at like this, especially such a little girl.


    For a moment, the girl held the handrail of the stairs and yelled, "Ouyang Jing, there''s a woman looking for you!"


    Lin Wenwen was stunned. The girl''s words made her feel very uncomfortable. "I''m sorry, you misunderstood me. I don''t have that kind of relationship with him..."


    "Oh, forget it. Pretend to be pure. If Ouyang Jing can bring women here, which one has nothing to do with him, but don''t worry, I don''t mind. We''re just a sexypartner, ha ha... "Said the girl, lighting a cigarette. In a flash, the smoke came to Lin Wenwen and wrapped her.


    With pregnancy in the body, this time Lin Wenwen was very careful, so he unconsciously stepped back two steps. She frowned, fanned the smoke and coughed.


    Before Lin Wenwen could speak, Ouyang Jing came down from the upstairs. His face was gloomy and his voice was low. He threw out a word and smashed it, "get out of here!"


    The girl with dirty pigtails was laughing. She pointed to Lin Wenwen, and the words were full of humiliation. "It''s the goods that have been played. Let''s get out of the way. Don''t get in the way, aunt!"¡° Ah -- "before her voice dropped completely, Ouyang Jing grabbed the girl''s hair, deep eyes cold stabbed into the girl''s body, his voice was more low," I told you to go away, don''t let me see you again! " Lin Wenwen was startled. She had never seen such Ouyang Jing. He has always been a smiley face, but he has become ferocious¡° I roll, I roll, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "The little sister immediately took soft, frightened eyes nowhere to place, she kept apologizing to Lin Wenwen, took the coat and ran away. Lin Wenwen was stunned and didn''t know what reaction to give. She pointed to the door, "how to say, she''s a girl too. You''re not good to her like this..." Ouyang Jing took the cigarette left by the little girl on the side of the stairway and took two mouthfuls. Then he sat down in the stairwell, closed his eyes and looked depressed¡° Are you coming to see if I''m dead? " Lin Wenwen stood stiffly in front of Ouyang Jing. She clenched her fist and said, "there''s something I want you to tell me honestly. How did Lin Mu die?" Ouyang Jing slowly raised her eyelids and chuckled, "are you here to be accountable? In what capacity? "¡° You know that, right? I just want to know the truth. The police didn''t find out. In the end, they just closed the case hastily. Is not, the North Sea group moves the hand... "Lin Wenwen tries, the tone hesitates¡° Do you want to know? " Ouyangjing stares at Lin Wenwen with aggression in his eyes. Lin Wenwen nodded firmly and tightly grasped the corner of his clothes. Suddenly, ouyangjing stood up and pulled Lin Wenwen''s wrist to walk outside the door. His strength was so strong that Lin Wenwen couldn''t get away from him. "Where are you taking me?" Ouyang Jing, no words. He just took Lin Wenwen and walked to the next field without saying a word. It''s the place where Ouyang Jing usually plays car racing with his friends, and it''s also the place where Lin Wen met him for the first time. Soon, Ouyang Jing took Lin Wenwen to a racing car, took out a helmet from the trunk, threw it to Lin Wenwen, and then went into the cab without saying a word. Lin Wenwen stood beside the car with his helmet. She didn''t know what the situation was or what he was going to do¡° If you want to know the truth, come up! " Ouyang Jing''s voice came out of the car coldly, followed by the roar of the car engine, which hurt his ears. Lin Wen sighed deeply and pulled the front passenger''s door open to get on the car. She wore a helmet and fastened her seat belt. Holding on to the safety bar with both hands, my heart beat wildly. Ouyangjing sneered at Lin Wenwen, and then he stepped on the gas. The car suddenly rushed out like an arrow¡° Ah -- "Lin Wen kept exclaiming. Her whole body was tight, and she grasped the safety bar with all her strength and closed her eyes. Ouyang Jing seems to be deliberately venting his dissatisfaction and anger. The louder Lin Wen screams, the harder Ouyang Jing keeps fighting. He turns and deviates. One obstacle after another pushes the atmosphere to a certain point. Finally, twenty minutes later. The car began to slow down and gradually stopped. Lin Wenwen pushed the door open and rushed out like crazy. When he came to one side, he began to vomit. Her stomach suddenly turned upside down, and the whole person could hardly walk in a straight line. Ouyang Jing takes off his helmet and puts it under his armpit. He looks at Lin Wen with a smile

 Chapter 412

    Ouyangjing handed Lin Wenwen a bottle of water, but still reached out and patted her on the back.


    "Hey, you''re useless..." his voice was gentle, and the expression on his face was relaxed. He was no longer a stranger''s face.


    Lin Wen reluctantly shakes off Ouyang Jing''s hand, and her stomach still feels uncomfortable. She shouts with all her strength, "go away!"


    With his helmet still in the car, Ouyang Jing leaped over and sat on the side of the stand, silently took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. The gray fog immediately diffused, lingering on the open track, like a cloud.


    "Do you think my father really asked someone to kill Lin Mu?" Ouyang Jing took a hard puff of his cigarette and puffed out one incomplete ring after another.


    Lin Wenwen stroked his chest and sat down. Disgusting feeling seems to have been pressed down, she can not help but twist the bottle Gudong Gudong a few saliva, card throat pain.


    "I don''t know, but the rumors outside are all like that..." Lin Wenwen slowly opened his mouth, although he was still slightly panting, but his tone was quite flat.


    "You don''t look like a person who can listen to rumors..." Ouyang Jing, holding a cigarette butt, spewed smoke from his mouth as he spoke.


    Lin Wenwen takes a peek at Ouyang Jing. His expression is firm and persistent. For a moment, she looked back and said, "well, I think I know the answer."


    "It seems that you still care about Lin Mu."


    "No, I just don''t want to be unclear. You won''t understand." Lin Wen sighed, her mind has piled up like a mountain.


    Ouyang Jing throws away cigarette butts, Mars suddenly bright and dark, was carried by the wind, rolling for a long time before stopping.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Wenwen suddenly opened her mouth. She turned to meet Ouyang Jing''s eyes with a trace of guilt in her eyes.


    For more than ten seconds, the atmosphere was as quiet as time. Ouyang Jing''s heart trembled slightly. He knows what Lin Wenwen is talking about, not so much to be accountable, but rather to apologize for his father.


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang Jing wry smile, eyes away from the cast to a bit farther place, "don''t need you to apologize, Beihai group accident is sooner or later. Even if Lin Mu didn''t release the data, it''s hard to avoid falling into other people''s hands in the future. "


    Lin Wenwen side head slightly frown, she did not expect that he would be such a reaction. On the way here, she assumed many kinds of situations and what kind of reaction she should give, but she just missed this one.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "My father used to be a gangster. He likes to play tricks, never behave himself and often trample on the world. I reminded him, but he didn''t listen. "


    Ouyang Jing turned to look at Lin Wen Wen with soft eyes. "My father has a lot of enemies. When he founded Beihai group to go public, he offended a lot of people. It can be said that he climbed all the way to his present position on the corpse of a sea of people. It''s not surprising that some people want revenge and kill people with a knife... "


    Lin Wenwen stares round eyes, her expression is a little surprised, "what? You mean... It''s not Lin Mu who framed Beihai group? "


    Ouyang Jing shrugged, slightly helpless, "that data is the last chance for Lin Mu to turn over, and it is also a life preserver. How could he let go at that time and push Lin and himself to die? Unless he''s crazy, he won''t do it. "


    Lin Wenwen felt cold on her back. She unconsciously clenched her fist and murmured to herself, "so, is it the same person who framed Beihai group and Lin group? Who could it be? "


    Ouyang Jing laughs. He reaches out and knocks on Lin Wen Wen''s head, joking, "don''t think about it any more. No matter who it is, he must be not simple. It''s not a simple person who can destroy two companies in one hand. Just rely on your imagination, you''d better save your strength! "


    Lin Wenwen stares at Ouyang Jing. She rubs her forehead, and her mind still stays on this matter.


    Ouyang Jing takes Lin Wen to the car, closes the cab door and waves.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Lin Wenwen poked his head and asked.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die of hunger!" Ouyang Jing raised a lip, waved and turned to leave. His back was not evenly smeared by the sun and became a little mottled, but it still did not affect his natural and unrestrained relief.


    Since then, Lin Wenwen has never seen Ouyang Jing again. She didn''t find him again, there was no special thing to meet, and the relationship was not good enough to need special greetings, so she naturally cut off contact.


    Ouyang Jing is the same, indifferent to Lin Wenwen this sudden death of the throb buried in the bottom of my heart, it is a kind of as long as you no longer turn up, will be completely forgotten a kind of emotion. Not deep, but with a moment of beauty.


    This month is the most plain and quiet one in Lin Wenwen''s life. When the affair between Lin Mu and her grandfather was finished, her life seemed to be empty all of a sudden. You don''t need to be a shareholder of Lin''s group, and you don''t need to go to Lu''s for help any more. Even Mu Yaner is busy every day. All of a sudden, she becomes a member of Lu''s group from a princess in distress.


    Lu Jingshen goes out early and comes back late every day. In addition to accompanying Lin Wenwen to watch the baby''s growth during the prenatal examination, they seldom communicate with each other. Maybe we can''t meet at all. When Lu Jingshen went out, Lin Wenwen was still asleep. When he came back from his company, it was almost in the early morning. Only occasionally have a few face-to-face breakfast, Lu Jingshen is also holding a tablet computer or newspaper looking at company materials or financial news. It''s just this morning, it''s different. Before, as usual, after breakfast, Lin Wen was getting ready to get up and go to the garden to bask in the sun. While looking at the data, Lu Jingshen opened his mouth to stop Lin Wenwen¡° There''s a charity event in the evening. You come with me and I''ll send someone to pick you up at four o''clock. "¡° "Yes?" Lin Wenwen was stunned. For a moment, she even doubted whether Lu Jingshen was talking to herself. "I''ll... Go with you?" Lu Jingshen put down his things, finished his last sip of coffee and wiped the corners of his mouth with a leisurely dinner towel. As he stood up, his eyes fell on Lin Wenwen''s face, and his tone was firm¡° It''s an important charity event. The dress is ready. It will be delivered in the evening. " With that, Lu went straight out of the door without looking back. Lin Wenwen originally thought that today was a bit of a headache. He really didn''t want to attend any dinner party. However, this is the first time that Lu Jingshen has invited her as before in a month. Finally, he didn''t say anything. Looking at Lu Jingshen''s back, Lin Wenwen felt inexplicably lonely. Sure enough, at four o''clock, Lu Jingshen sent people to deliver the dress on time, and in accordance with the instructions to pick up Lin Wenwen to the venue. At that time, Lin Wenwen was making up in his room. His elegant makeup seemed to correct Lin Wenwen''s frequent insomnia in recent days. It became delicate and beautiful. Sister Rong knocked on the door and came in with a big box in her hand. "Mrs. Lu, the person who will pick you up is downstairs. You can change your clothes and go downstairs." Lin Wenwen nodded, stroked his hair on his shoulder, and whispered, "I know, just put it over there..." she didn''t know what brand the dress was, limited edition or customized. Lin Wenwen only knew that Lu Jingshen had chosen it for her. Like this as usual thing, last time as if a long time is about to be separated. It''s a long, dark blue evening dress. It''s simple and noble without any unnecessary embellishment. Lu Jingshen specially chose a size larger than usual for her, because since she was pregnant, Lin Wenwen seems to be a little more mellow and more lovely than before. After changing his clothes, Lin Wenwen dragged his skirt down the stairs carefully. Just as she turned to the hall, a thin woman was waiting at the door in a small fragrant custom suit with high heels. Seeing Lin Wenwen, she turned around, looked up and down quietly, and came over with a smile, "Hello, my name is Ye Shiyan, you can call me ye." Lin Wenwen was stunned. She had met this woman, the one who had a good time with him outside Lu Jingshen''s office. Later she learned from Wu Mi''s book that she was the adopted daughter of the Lu family. Later, I went to the branch of Lu''s group in M country and came back recently¡° Hello... "Lin Wenwen smiles awkwardly and nods. For more than ten seconds, their eyes were opposite, with a kind of unspeakable emotion in their eyes. In terms of seniority, ye Shiyan and Lin Wenwen should also be called sister. However, she did not introduce herself. Lin Wenwen thought that it was better not to know¡° Er... I thought secretary Wu would come here... "Lin Wenwen broke the awkward silence and opened his mouth. Ye Shiyan combed her shoulder length wavy hair with a confident smile and a crisp voice. "Secretary Wu hasn''t come back from a business trip, so I have to pick you up in person! I hear you''re pregnant. Congratulations With that, ye Shiyan reaches out her hand and touches Lin Wenwen''s belly. Her action seems to be abrupt. Lin Wenwen is startled and unconsciously steps back¡° I wonder if the baby will be a boy or a girl? " Ye Shiyan''s face is full of smile, and she doesn''t notice Lin Wenwen''s subtle action at all¡° I don''t know yet, but I hope it''s a boy. " When it comes to children, Lin Wen relaxes and smiles calmly¡° I can''t believe you''re very traditional. " Ye Shiyan straightened up, her eyes didn''t seem clear, but she couldn''t tell what was hidden inside¡° It''s not that I prefer boys to girls. Maybe I''ve suffered too much and I think it''s too hard to be a woman, so I hope he''s a boy and can grow up healthy and happy. " Said, Lin Wenwen touched his not too obvious abdomen.

 Chapter 413

    "Rest assured that Lu Jingshen''s children will not suffer." Ye Shiyan patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder as if to comfort her. Then she looked at her watch and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go..."


    In the car, ye Shiyan recorded all the questions Lin Wenwen needed to answer at the charity dinner for a while, handed them to Lin Wenwen, and told him, "just some routine questions. Just follow the answers written above. Don''t be nervous."


    Lin Wenwen took over the tablet and flipped through a few pages, which were almost the same as before. She had been used to it for a long time and was not surprised.


    Ye Shiyan stares at Lin Wenwen and laughs, "I''m still thinking about how a girl who can make the depth of field so fascinating will be. It''s only when I see you that I understand that she is really the number one beauty in Cloud City."


    When Lin wendun felt that his face was a little hot, he pursed his lips and opened his mouth slowly. "Don''t make fun of me..."


    Ye Shiyan''s eyes seem to be aggressive. It''s a woman''s intuition. When Lin Wenwen first saw her, she already felt a little vaguely.


    "This charity dinner is very important. All enterprises are laying a good foundation for new energy projects and the government, and Lu is no exception. Because Beihai group has always been the leader before, and Lin and Sifang group have been fighting fiercely, so Lu has never had a chance to fight. It''s a good time for the government to prepare for a new deal because so much has happened to the business community. "


    Ye Shiyan, while sorting out the materials, tells Lin Wenwen, "so you must be careful when you speak, especially when your identity is special. Besides the title of Mrs. Lu, after all, you are still the eldest lady of the Lin family. So, no matter what the reporter will ask later, don''t be impulsive.... "


    Seeing that Lin Wenwen didn''t speak, ye Shiyan calmly stretched out her hand to cover the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand, and her tone became gentle. "I''m sorry about the Lin group. I hope you don''t mind. I''m just talking about the matter."


    Lin Wenwen just recovered a little and nodded reluctantly with a smile, "I understand. It''s all over. I don''t care..."


    Ye Shiyan is saying, Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment or interrupted her, "I want to ask, you just said that Lin''s struggle with Sifang group is fierce, but as far as I know, Lin has no intersection with Sifang group, and there is no business contact?"


    "You don''t know. In fact, Lin''s group''s participation in Beihai group''s projects poses a great threat to Sifang group. For new energy projects, Sifang group has always wanted to be the only one. Fang moting has always been used to hegemony in the business world. Moreover, he has strength and does not need to share a share with others.


    On the surface, Lin Mu holds the handle of Beihai group. In fact, Beihai group also borrows a lot of light from Lin, but Lin is a century old enterprise, and its credibility in the eyes of the government is better than that of Beihai group. They just use each other. But once the cooperation is successful, it is equivalent to snatching a piece of meat from Fang moting''s mouth, so he has been secretly suppressing the Lin Group! "


    Lin Wenwen felt shocked. She didn''t know anything about business and didn''t know how to analyze it. Listening to Ye Shiyan''s words, Lin Wenwen seems to feel that the question in his heart is about to have an answer, so he asks.


    "You said that Sifang group suppressed Lin, is it a rumor or..."


    Ye Shiyan smiles and looks at Lin Wenwen with great interest. "It turns out that you don''t know anything. Aren''t you the biggest shareholder of Lin''s group? Why don''t you know anything about your family business?"


    Lin Wenwen feel embarrassed, in the face of such a query, she did not know how to explain for a moment, can only reluctantly skip a few simple sentences. I''m just a decoration in Lin''s family. The shareholders don''t recognize Lin Wenwen all the time. Sometimes they even forget to inform her of the general meeting of shareholders. How can we be clear about the potential crisis of the Lin group


    "In fact, I seem to say a little too much..." Ye Shiyan suddenly hesitated. The more strange her expression was, the more curious she made Lin Wenwen feel.


    "What''s the matter, I want to know..." Lin Wenwen frowned and asked. Her curiosity was stirred up.


    "Before, Sifang group cut off Hu privately and poached several long-term cooperation suppliers with Lin group, which led to Lin''s production cost out of control and lost a lot of money. Later, about the explosion accident of the protective net in the factory of Lin''s group, in fact, after the depth of field entered Lin''s factory, someone sent someone to find out that people from Sifang group frequently contacted people from suppliers before the accident... "


    Lin Wenwen was shocked. She couldn''t believe what she heard. "It turns out that the explosion was not an accident, but a man-made explosion? Why didn''t Lu Jingshen say? "


    Ye Shiyan sighed. She grasped Lin Wenwen''s sign language and said, "many things are not black or white. There are many gray areas in it. What''s more, they only found a part of it, and there is no real audio or video recording to prove that they are really playing tricks. If you rashly say that, Lin''s in Ming Sifang group is in the dark, who do you think is the loser. It''s very likely that the matter has not been solved, but it has caused a lot of trouble... "


    It turns out that Ouyang Jing is right. It can''t be as simple as it seems. It turns out that Lu Jingshen already knew it was Fang moting.


    Lin Wenwen thought constantly in his heart and frowned tightly. Ye Shiyan''s eyes are deep. She takes a sneak look at Lin Wenwen and raises a successful smile at the corner of her mouth. To Ye Shiyan, Lin Wenwen is a primary school student and a doctor. How can she be ye ye''s opponent? She is a strong woman in public relations. She can not only control the direction of public opinion, but also control people''s minds. This is the power of Ye Shiyan. Just like now, three or two sentences lead Lin Wen''s doubts to Sifang group. Soon, the car arrived at the gate of a resort hotel in the middle of Yuncheng, and Lu Jingshen just arrived at the gate. Ye Shiyan saw Lu Jingshen''s smiling face. She went over and gave a kiss on her cheek in the way of meeting and greeting from Europeans. It looked very natural and there was nothing wrong with it. As a woman''s intuition, it made people feel that they were so intimate everywhere¡° Well, now it''s back to Zhao! " Ye Shiyan takes Lin Wenwen and gives him a wink¡° By the way, I haven''t introduced you, ye Shiyan. Lu Group''s PR Director, is also my sister Lu Jingshen holds Lin Wenwen and looks at Ye Shiyan with a smile¡° We''ve already known each other. Don''t bother you! " Ye Shiyan bent her eyes and laughed, "let''s go, it''s almost time." Lin Wenwen followed. She didn''t know what to say or do except to smile at the right time. The movement is stiff and looks strange. She feels sore all over. The chat with Ye Shiyan just now still reverberates in Lin Wenwen''s mind. The decline of Lin''s group and the death of Lin Mu were always a doubt in Lin Wenwen''s heart, which made her feel deeply uneasy. After all, my grandfather was angry because of this. For Lin, Lin Wenwen always felt ashamed of his grandfather. The charity dinner was really a gathering of celebrities. The CEOs and senior executives of various listed companies in Yuncheng were all present, as well as senior government officials. Ye Shiyan is the host of this charity party. She looks extraordinary when she stands on the stage and talks. Lin Wenwen looks at her and thinks that this woman must not be an ordinary role. Why the Lu family adopted her and why they suddenly sent her to m country are unknown. Finally, the fixed process of speech, donation and interview is finished. Taking advantage of the depth of the landing scene, Lin Wenwen takes Ye Shiyan to socialize everywhere. Lin Wenwen hides in the corner alone. Maybe he is heavy, so today''s high-heeled shoes make Lin Wenwen feel that his legs are sore¡° Why are you here alone? " A familiar voice came from the beginning, and Lin felt a shiver in his heart¡° Tang Xiaoge? You''re here too... "Tang Xiaoge took two glasses of champagne, handed them to Lin Wenwen, and sat down beside her. His eyes seemed to fall on her¡° Don''t use it, I can''t drink... "Tang Xiaoge''s eyes moved to Lin Wenwen''s abdomen, slightly uplifted, and couldn''t escape Tang Xiaoge''s eyes. His heart mercilessly pulled for a while, a sour feeling spread from the tip of the nose to the whole body, his voice was a bit hoarse, "are you pregnant?" Lin Wenwen nodded, "en..." "Congratulations..." two words said particularly reluctantly, Tang Xiaoge''s voice became low down¡° What about Wang man? Did you find it? " Lin Wenwen asked while rubbing his ankle¡° Not yet, I think she will appear when she is in a better mood... "The tone of both of them is more and more obvious with indescribable embarrassment. Between them, perhaps no longer return to the original state of fighting. Lin Wenwen wants to stop talking. She wants to verify Ye Shiyan''s words several times, but she finally swallows them back. Later in the chat, Lin Wenwen learned. Fang moting has almost given up the Sifang group to Tang Xiaoge. After Lin Lin''s business, Fang moting seems to have been hit hard. Probably every time I see Tang Xiaoge, I think of the woman who loves him deeply. Fang moting is still the largest shareholder and chairman of Sifang group. However, he has appointed Tang Xiaoge as the executive chairman. He is gradually handing over all the rights to Tang Xiaoge. But he, with Tang Xiaoge''s mother, began to play around, and rarely appeared in Yuncheng. It seems that Fang moting really takes Tang Xiaoge as his son. Even Sifang group can give him. Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge. He has become a different person. He has become depressed and serious. His eyes seem to have grown more mature instead of being uninhibited

 Chapter 414

    The bright lights in the banquet hall of the hotel gradually turned dark, and the graceful and long music came from the corner. All of them went to the center of the dance floor to dance.


    At this moment, Lin Wen and Tang Xiaoge are standing together chatting.


    "Shall we have a dance together?" Tang Xiaoge suddenly staring at Lin Wenwen, issued an invitation.


    Lin Wen is hesitating, a pair of cold fingers flexible around her slender waist, low voice through, "sorry, she has a partner..."


    "Lu Jingshen..." Lin Wenwen called the name of landing Jingshen, but his eyes were a little surprised. Just now he had been socializing, almost completely ignored Lin Wenwen, and did not know when he suddenly came over.


    Is he jealous? Lin Wenwen''s cheek is slightly hot when he thinks of it.


    Tang Xiaoge''s eyes became cold and hostile. He picked up the red wine from the waiter''s tray and drank it down. He made a gesture of "please" and then turned away with a cold face.


    Lu Jingshen pulls Lin Wenwen and jumps into the center of the dance floor. In an instant, they immediately became the focus of the whole venue. The handsome, tall, handsome and attractive president, coupled with the stunning beauty, is a perfect match.


    Even the tracking lights on the scene are spinning with them, echoing each other from afar. From a distance, it''s really a very eye-catching performance.


    "Tut Tut, your eyes are going to fall out ~" a woman came to Tang Xiaoge with a wine glass in her hand, and her tone was full of irony.


    Tang Xiaoge this just returned to God, meet this woman''s eyes, "Lin Mei? What are you doing here? "


    Lin Mei shakes her glass and smiles, "why, do you think my identity can''t match this occasion?"


    "Wang man... Is she OK?" Tang Xiaoge lowered his eyes. From Lin Mei''s tone, he clearly felt her resentment and discontent, all against himself.


    Lin Mei then turned her eyes away from Lin Wen and said, "Oh, you remember how long it was?"


    "Rose elder sister, actually I..." Tang Xiaoge quietly lowered his posture. After all, Wang man was always a dead place where he could not be upright. As soon as he spoke, Lin Mei interrupted him without hesitation.


    She waved. A man with a straight suit and a comb came over with a glass of wine. As soon as he came over, he put his arms around Lin Mei''s waist and gave her a deep kiss on her side face. They look very close.


    Tang Xiaoge nodded slightly. As soon as she was ready to leave, Lin Mei stopped him. "Hey, I''d like to introduce to you that Tang Xiaoge, who was once an international superstar, has become the CEO of Sifang group. Fang moting, you know, the richest man before Yuncheng is Tang Xiaoge''s stepfather. "


    Lin Mei''s tone sounded strange, and her smile was full of ridicule.


    The man nodded, smiling politely, "I''ve heard so much about you all the time."


    Tang Xiaoge felt a little embarrassed. If he put his temper in the past, he might pour his wine on Lin Mei''s face, and then he would say a few dirty words and pat her ass to leave. But now, from the moment he promised to enter the Quartet, he was destined to put on shackles.


    His words and deeds, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at, this is Fang Mo Ting thousands of exhortations to him.


    "Hello." Tang Xiaoge''s tone with a trace of disdain, it is a kind of even if the convergence of temper, still can not hide the aura.


    Lin Mei deliberately raised her voice, took up the man''s arm, and slowly said, "I''ll introduce you. This is Shi Yuhang, the boss of the famous weekly magazine."


    Tang Xiaoge''s body was obviously shocked, and his eyes suddenly became cold. No wonder this man just said that he has been paying close attention to Tang Xiaoge. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaoge''s news, they would not have changed from a quiet small publishing house to a paparazzi alliance sweeping the entertainment industry.


    "Ah -" Tang Xiaoge sneered, his hands hanging on both sides of his body unconsciously clenched his fists. Pop weekly is the unscrupulous media that almost destroyed Tang Xiaoge several times.


    It''s not until this moment that Tang Xiaoge realizes that Lin Mei deliberately uses Shi Yuhang to warn herself that although Wang man''s affair has no follow-up, Lin Mei is still worried.


    "How can I say that Tang Xiaoge was brought out by me, but we have a long history. Although he is no longer playing in the circle, the group''s publicity and public welfare activities can''t do without meeting each other. You''d better support the weekly. "


    Lin Mei raised her elbow and poked Shiyu''s chest vaguely. Her eyes swept Tang Xiaoge from time to time. It seemed that she had some ulterior intention.


    "Don''t worry. I will cooperate with rose when she speaks. Tang Xiaoge, oh no, it''s time to call Mr. Tang. If you have anything to do in the future, I''ll do my best to help you! " When astronautics reaches out hand, looks at Tang Xiaoge with a smile.


    Tang Xiaoge''s face is almost blue with anger. He has been punching and spitting for countless times in his heart. Every time, he almost starts to beat him. But in the end, he held back because today''s charity activities are very popular, and what he represents is no longer Tang Xiaoge himself, but the Sifang consortium, one of the few listed consortia in Yuncheng.


    He is very clear that if he makes any trouble here, tomorrow will be the capital fluctuation of tens of billions of yuan on the stock price of Sifang group. He can''t afford this responsibility. Lin meizheng looks at Tang Xiaoge with a proud face. I don''t know if it''s right that he doesn''t dare to do anything, so she deliberately uses pop weekly to stimulate him. In this world, only Lin Mei knows the most about Tang Xiaoge''s hatred of pop weekly¡° No need. Sifang group is doing legitimate business. Even if it cooperates, it will find some formal financial mainstream media. Pop weekly, or concentrate on entertainment gossip is more suitable, very with your temperament Tang Xiaoge cold face, tone scornful sarcasm. When the space of the hand stiff in mid air, a moment, smile down. Tang Xiaoge rubbed the body of aerospace hit the past, put aside the wine glass, left the banquet hall. It''s true that he failed Wang man. So Lin Mei took all the blame from him. It''s just that it can''t be a popular weekly. Lin Mei is also a very thoughtful woman. When Fang moting left Yuncheng, he said that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She will take advantage of Wang man''s business to make trouble for you. It''s better to be careful. Tang Xiaoge always kept it in mind, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Before Lin Mei wanted to take advantage of Wang man''s relationship with Sifang group to push her studio to the top of Cloud City. Whether it''s for her daughter or not, at least the studio that Lin Mei has been preparing for for several years is enough for her to have a grudge against Tang Xiaoge. Out of the banquet hall, Tang Xiaoge felt a little quiet. He lit up a cigarette, went to the bathroom, leaned against the corner and puffed up. Don''t know is not too tired, Tang Xiaoge suddenly feel the heart restless beating, almost out of the body. His hand trembled a little. He took out a white medicine bottle from his pocket, poured some pills into his hand, threw them into his throat and swallowed them. Since the end of the heart transplant operation, Tang Xiaoge did not follow the doctor''s advice not to smoke or drink. The changes around him are always superimposed day after day. For a man, smoking and drinking is probably the only way to vent his unhappiness. The door of the bathroom was pushed open, and a figure came in. It was Lu Jingshen. He crossed Tang Xiaoge''s side and went straight to the washing table. The sound of hurried water occupied a quiet space and seemed harsh¡° Do you need to call an ambulance for you? " Until this time, Tang Xiaoge found that the person who came in was Lu Jingshen. He looked up, his eyes cold and empty, "if you come to see jokes, then you are boring enough!"¡° Ha ha... "Lu Jingshen chuckled twice, then took out two pieces of toilet paper on one side of the cabinet, and said," if some people clearly know that they are a joke, they should appear in the wrong place, do you think this person is more boring? " Tang Xiaoge stares at the depth of field, his eyes full of anger. He knew what Lu Jingshen meant and was undoubtedly warning him to stay away from Lin Wen¡° You came to the bathroom to talk to me about this. Why, are you so insecure about your relationship? " Tang Xiaoge pretended to be a town, but in fact, his heart was already rough. The effect of the drugs did not control his mood, which he regretted. Lu Jingshen smiles and puts the towel in his hand aside. A cold voice rings out, "I just came here to thank you..." Tang Xiaoge''s expression is a little ugly, and his lips are still a little pale, which is often the case after the operation¡° What are you trying to say? " He frowned and looked over¡° I want to thank you for telling me the truth, otherwise Wenwen and I can''t make up so soon! " Lu Jingshen''s tone is full of provocation, he is deliberately stimulating Tang Xiaoge¡° Boring Tang Xiaoge opens the door and is about to turn away from the battle that he will eventually lose, but Lu Jingshen stops him¡° By the way, you don''t know. Wenwen has been pregnant for three and a half months. " Tang Xiaoge was stunned at the door. His face was stiff. He didn''t know whether he was sad or happy. For a moment, he just squeezed out two words, "Congratulations..." Lu Jingshen walked over to Tang Xiaoge''s ear, his tone suddenly became cold, with a strong warning, "your congratulations have no meaning to me, as long as you know your identity, don''t move your mind!" As the voice dropped, Lu Jingshen did not look at him again. He fastened the button of his suit and walked to the meeting hall.

 Chapter 415

    Before the end of the party, Tang Xiaoge left the venue.


    The next morning, Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu were discussing matters in the office. The little secretary knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Lu, a lady named Lin Mei wants to see you!"


    "Let her in!" Lu Jingshen put aside his papers.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve come to disturb you..." wearing a professional suit, Lin Mei sits opposite Lu Jingshen with a handbag.


    "If I said yes, would you leave now?" Lu Jingshen''s tone is cold. He is never good at giving people steps.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Mei laughed awkwardly, stretched out her hand to straighten her broken hair. "Mr. Lu, you are really joking. Thank you for yesterday''s business!"


    "Thank me for what?" Lu Jingshen took the document from secretary Wu, signed it and dealt with it casually.


    "Yesterday''s charity dinner, I know many people want to go. Lu Group is the sponsor of the banquet venue and has the right to make a list of guests. There are so many fashion studios like me in Yuncheng. It''s my honor that you can choose me. Thank you for coming in person! "


    Lin Mei said thank you, but both secretary Wu and Lu Jingshen saw that she was just climbing up the relationship with her son. This Lin Mei is famous for her sociability in the circle. As long as she is a person with a head and a face, she will follow behind and flatter.


    Everyone knows that since Tianyin group was acquired by Sifang group and withdrew from the entertainment industry, Lin Mei began to plan for her future. Without Fang Mo Ting, no matter how much ability she has, she has no place to play.


    So, with this incident and Lin Wen''s following her before, she is sure to come here for a while.


    Lu Jingshen''s attention was almost always in the documents on his desk. He didn''t look up at Lin Mei at all. He said coldly, "Oh, yeah, you know, it''s really detailed. However, Lu''s operation Department is fully responsible for that list. I don''t know what guests there are. It''s just a small entertainment. If you want to thank you, you can go to the operation Department to thank you one by one. "


    Secretary Wu could not help but slightly raised the corner of his mouth, smiling, but shook his head. I don''t know how many people are like Lin Mei every day. With an inexplicable reason, he immediately came to climb the relationship.


    Instead of her former image of black faced God in Tianyin, Lin Mei seems to have changed a person. Instead of feeling frustrated by Lu Jingshen''s contempt, she is more radical.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, you are so humorous. By the way, how is Wenwen? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t care to have a chat yesterday. I really miss her. "


    Lu Jingshen put down his pen and looked at Lin Mei. "Are you very close to Wen Wen? How come you never heard her mention you?"


    "Oh, ha ha..." Lin Mei''s embarrassed face changed color, she still reluctantly smile, said, "Oh, how to say that Wen Wen used to be with me, I always have a clear distinction between public and private, she did not do well, I will scold her. But I don''t have any scheming. I forgot when I said it. Maybe Wenwen has a heavy heart, so I''m in a little mood. But later, we had a good relationship, but we didn''t get in touch with each other when we met less. "


    Lu Jingshen smiles with great interest and leans back to his chair. "Are you showing off that the president''s wife of Lu''s group used to be your subordinate?"


    Secretary Wu, of course, understood Mr. Lu''s meaning. He put down the document and said, "Ms. Lin, it seems to say that Mrs. Lu is a small bellied person, but you are very generous. Mr. Lu loves Mrs. Lu very much. If you tell others that everywhere, don''t people outside pay attention to Mrs. Lu behind her back? Mr. Lu will be unhappy. "


    Lin Mei was shocked to hear that. The best example of this kind of cleverness being wronged by cleverness is the present situation. She quickly waved her hand and said anxiously, "no, no, I don''t mean that. How can I tell others that everywhere? Even if I offend anyone, I dare not offend President Lu."


    "Panic what, I just made a joke..." Lu Jingshen evil smile, a face unfathomable appearance.


    Lin Mei seemed to be a little relieved, but her expression seemed to be worried. She forced out a smile, stiff as if hit 800 hyaluronic acid, "ha ha, Mr. Lu, you are really humorous!"


    "I think you didn''t come here just to talk nonsense, did you?" Lu Jingshen stood up and lit a cigarette as he walked to the window.


    Lin Mei got up and followed. Her face seemed to relax. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is really smart. In fact, in addition to thanking you for the dinner, I have another message to tell you about Sifang group..."


    Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows condensed a slight wave. He took a puff of smoke and turned to look at Lin Mei, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mei looked at secretary Wu, as if she was not quite at ease. Secretary Wu seemed to see what Lin Mei meant, so he picked up the document and prepared to leave, "Mr. Lu, I went out first..."


    Lu Jingshen waved, "you stay!"


    Lin Mei smiles and doesn''t speak. She coughs twice and opens her mouth thoughtfully. "In fact, Fang moting''s leaving Yuncheng now is not the rumor that he''s traveling with his wife. He''s in Hokkaido now, so he should be brewing a big plan. When I worked in Tianyin group before, I used my relationship to help Fang moting hide one thing. "¡° Previously, a new energy scientist from r country came to Yuncheng to meet Fang moting and was photographed by reporters. It was covered up and only a few people who handled it knew about it. Later, I made an investigation. In fact, he was looking for a chemical element. I heard that the scientist had developed a method to replace the fusion reaction in the construction of the new energy plan, saving more money and time. " Lu took a puff of his cigarette and snuffed it out. Immediately, the cloud light breeze light of say, "Miss Lin, you tell these is what meaning?" Secretary Wu nervously pushed her glasses frequently. If Lin Mei''s words were true, it would obviously have a great impact on Lu. Lu''s group bought the patent in the hands of Mu Yan''er''s father. In addition, it spent a lot of money on investment and construction. For Lu''s group, the huge amount of money must be an astronomical sum. If Fang moting is really like what Lin Mei said, and there are other ways to solve the problem more quickly with lower cost, what Lu is doing now is likely to become a stepping stone for Sifang group. But Lu Jingshen didn''t seem to have any expression and emotion. He seemed to be indifferent and relaxed. Lin Mei was a little worried. She walked around to Lu Jingshen and said, "Mr. Lu, think about it. It can help Lu. I know that you are also engaged in new energy. I don''t know about those chemical things, but I know that once Fang moting succeeds, Lu will certainly suffer a great loss! "¡° Oh Lu Jingshen only lightly responded to a syllable and never spoke again. Lin Mei''s face was flustered. She didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen would react like this, which was not in her expectation at all. "Mr. Lu, you are talking!"¡° What do you want me to say? " Lu Jingshen showed his hand and looked calm¡° What I said just now, why don''t you react at all? Aren''t you going to do something? We can cooperate. That scientist lives in a very simple place, and many people can''t contact him. But when I worked for Fang moting before, I went to him, and I know where he lives. " Lin Mei can''t wait. Lu Jingshen chuckled, "Oh... What are the conditions? Let''s just say it. "¡° Everyone comes out for money. I just want money, one hundred million dollars! "¡° Ms. Lin, you are so greedy Secretary Wu sighed, helpless. Lin Mei said with a smile, "if it''s successful, this one hundred million US dollars is just a little change for Lu. When she says greedy, how can I compare with Shangmo pavilion?" Lu Jingshen suddenly clapped and shook his head with a smile. "It''s wonderful. Miss Lin is very good at killing people with a knife! That is to earn money, but also a solution to the heart of hate, powerful! As a matter of fact, women can''t be offended. They really have the best Kung Fu in the world¡° President Lu flattered us. We take what we need and benefit each other. Isn''t this a good deal? " Lin Mei smiles thoughtfully and stares at the depth of field. For a moment, Lu Jingshen said, "I''ll think about it..." Lin Mei stopped and nodded, "OK, but I''ll think about it as soon as possible. I''ll wait for your news. Here''s my card. Call me at any time! " With that, Lin Mei left Lu Jingshen''s office¡° General manager Lu... "As soon as Lin Mei left, secretary Wu said anxiously," if what she said is true, it really has a great influence on Lu! In this way, I met Fang moting in Linlin coffee shop before. I don''t know if it''s the scientist... "Lu Jingshen fiddled with his business card and said coldly," this woman, who has been with Fang moting for so many years, betrays him as soon as she turns her face. This kind of person can''t cooperate and can only use it! " Having said that, Lu Jingshen looked at secretary Wu with some unknown emotion in his eyes, deep and dark. Secretary Wu seemed to be awakened. He gently pushed his glasses and nodded, "I see what you mean. Mr. Lu, let me do this!"¡° Well... "Before Lu Jingshen''s voice fell, the little secretary knocked on the door and came in¡° Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu is here in the reception room... "Lu Jingshen''s heart trembles a little. Lin Wenwen hasn''t taken the initiative to find him for a long time. Not only has he no phone message, but he has never come to the company to find him¡° Let her in. " At the door, Lin Wenwen just ran into secretary Wu who rushed out with the papers. They nodded their heads and left.

 Chapter 416

    The office is still the same, everything seems to have not changed, a familiar and strange feeling floating from. Once everything, bit by bit, like always stay in Lu, never been taken away.


    Seeing Lin Wenwen coming in, Lu Jingshen''s expression had a slight fluctuation, but his tone was still cold as winter. "What''s the matter? You have to come to the company to find me. Can''t you call me?"


    Lin Wenwen''s expression was a little cramped. She frowned and hesitated. She said in a low voice, "there''s something I want you to help..."


    "Oh, there are things you can''t solve?" Lu Jingshen interrupts her with obvious sarcasm. He seems to be making trouble with Lin Wenwen''s arrogance.


    If not forced, Lin Wenwen would not humbly ask Lu Jingshen, "kill the gentle murderer and get out of prison tomorrow..."


    Lu Jingshen certainly remembers Wenya, Tang Xiaoge''s first love. The last time he went to prison with Lin Wen, he learned that she was killed in prison.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Lu Jingshen asked with a cold face, and his tone was still cold.


    Lin Wenwen bit his lips, a lot of words do not know how to say, after all, she is afraid of Lu Jingshen will misunderstand, about her relationship with Tang Xiaoge. But I have to say it.


    "I sent someone to find out that the prisoner who killed the gentle was released ahead of time because he was terminally ill. He will be released to the local hospital tomorrow for treatment. I just want to know the truth. After all, the person she wants to see before she dies is me. I know you must be able to help me


    "Wenya is Tang Xiaoge''s ex girlfriend. If you want to find out the cause of her death, did you find the wrong person? Now Tang Xiaoge is the CEO of Sifang group. It''s not difficult for him, is it? "


    Lin Wenwen lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. "This matter has nothing to do with him. If he cares, he will check it by himself. He has no response to prove that the gentle thing is not important to him. And I just want to know the truth, there is no need to trouble an outsider


    When talking about Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen''s attitude has obviously changed. Maybe if put in the past, Lin Wenwen will go to Tang Xiaoge to solve this problem, but the trust between people is so fragile. After hearing what ye ye said, Lin Wenwen begins to estrange Tang Xiaoge. Even though he knew he shouldn''t think so, he couldn''t help it.


    She even more than once thought, if it is really four groups harm Lin so miserable, it seems that she will not reason to anger at Tang Xiaoge. Even if he is not the decision-maker, then he also has the responsibility to know about it.


    And this responsibility is only about the trust and feelings between friends.


    Lu Jingshen raised his mouth slightly, and then disappeared. But his eyes always stay in the business on the desk, his expression is light, like did not hear Lin Wenwen speak.


    As time goes by, Lin Wenwen is like a piece of clothing, and Lu Jingshen seems to ignore her. Finally, a few minutes later, Lin Wenwen couldn''t help it. She raised her voice in a hurry.


    "Lu Jingshen, did you hear me?"


    Lin Wenwen patted the table hard, staring at the depth of field.


    Finally, Lu Jingshen put down the document in his hand, raised his head, with a trace of disdain on his lips, "is that how you ask for help?"


    "What, what?" Lin Wenwen was stunned. Looking at Lu Jingshen''s expression, she seemed to feel an ominous premonition.


    "Sincerity, I, Lu Jingshen, can you command me at will? Do I ask for sincerity?" Lu Jingshen smiles and looks evil.


    "Don''t help!" With that, Lin Wenwen was about to leave in a rage, but when she got to the door, she hesitated. Because this matter, except for Lu Jingshen, no one seems to be able to help her.


    Lin Wenwen Leng at the door, for a moment, or cheeky turned to the desk, low voice mouth, "say, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s so difficult. People thought I was bullying you." Lu Jingshen deliberately makes trouble for Lin Wenwen. His tone is not relaxed at all. He is still cold and charming. But the eyebrow is a little more jumping, not like angry.


    Lin Wenwen bit his lip and rolled his eyes. He pretended to be gentle and lowered his tone and attitude. "How can I? You will help me, right?"


    Lin Wenwen opened his big eyes and looked at Lu Jingshen with a pathetic expression.


    Lu Jingshen pointed to his shoulder with a tired look on his face. "Come on, pinch your shoulder for me. If you pinch it well, maybe I will help you deal with it!"


    Lin Wenwen, with a stiff smile, obediently went to Lu Jingshen, but raised his hand behind him, deliberately trying to beat him.


    "Don''t you know that there is something in the world that is a reflector?" Lu Jingshen''s tone was long. As he spoke, he did not forget to point to a mirror like ornament on the table. Lin Wen''s impatient expression and her mischievous every move are all seen by Lu Jingshen.


    Lin wendun felt embarrassed when the explosion, she lowered her head, instant cheek blush, "hey hey, I''m joking, joking..." "so, comfortable?"¡° Is strength OK? " Lin Wenwen kept asking in a soft voice. According to Lu Jingshen''s request, she began to massage his shoulder. Although she was full of reluctance, she could only do so at this time. In addition to asking him about gentleness, it can be regarded as easing the tense and indifferent relationship between them in the last month. After all, it''s a long time ago when we think about the bickering like today. For half an hour and a half, Lu Jingshen seemed to enjoy his wife''s massage in the office, especially Lin Wenwen, a little wild cat that is hard to tame, who can be so humble. It really makes him feel good. Lin Wenwen''s strength is getting smaller and smaller. Her shoulders and arms begin to ache, and her body begins to wriggle unnaturally, trying to relax. Lin Wenwen, who has never worked hard before, has been used to doing this kind of thing for a long time. He began to feel that his wrist has no strength since the first ten minutes. Lu Jingshen takes advantage of Lin Wenwen''s inattention and smiles wickedly, revealing a row of clean, neat and white teeth. He looks very handsome. For a moment, he waved his hand, "OK, it''s uncomfortable to press it. Go and pour me a glass of water!"¡° You Lin Wenwen raised his hand and tried hard to wave to Lu Jingshen, but he finally bit his teeth and endured. Reluctantly, she shakes her shoulders and walks slowly to the nearby wine cabinet. Only then can she find that the old wine cabinet seems to have been replaced with a new one. The color is similar, but the style is different¡° How did you get a new one? " Lin Wenwen asked casually. Lu Jingshen took a look and didn''t answer. That was the last time, Tang Xiaoge made trouble. Two people wrestled together and knocked over the wine cabinet, making a mess of that time. Later, secretary Wu ordered people to clean up everything and replace it with a new wine cabinet. Lin Wenwen did not care, poured a glass of water to Lu Jingshen, "here you are!"¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen exclaimed, tripped over the corner of the table, and rushed to the depth of field. But in the end, it''s not Lin Wenwen who falls on Lu Jingshen, but the water in her cup, which splashes Lu Jingshen''s whole body impartially, and his expensive suit is immediately stained with water. The man just eased down a few minutes of face again cold down, brow tightly wrinkly, eyes not happy to see her. Lin Wenwen held the table and grew up in shock. She looked very flustered. "I''m sorry, I''ll wipe it for you..." Lu Jingshen grabbed Lin Wenwen''s wrist, glared at her eyes and sternly scolded, "Lin Wenwen, did you mean it?" Lin Wenwen was hurt by Lu Jingshen''s wrist. He immediately expressed pain and asked, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to. I just gave you a massage for so long, and my hands are so sour! It''s an accident, really Lu Jingshen grabs Lin Wenwen and tugs hard. Lin Wenwen falls into Lu Jingshen''s arms. He deliberately played a trick on Lin Wenwen. He pressed Lin Wenwen on the wall behind him with his backhand. His cold eyes kept approaching Lin Wenwen''s eyes, getting closer and closer, almost crumbling in the same time and space. Lin Wenwen subconsciously pushed the chest of landing depth of field with her hands. She felt that she was about to be out of breath. She subconsciously pushed him away with her hands, but the man''s strength was so strong that she didn''t move for a long time¡° What are you doing, Lu Jingshen? "¡° Punish you Lu Jingshen''s evil smile, cold lips fell on Lin Wenwen''s lips, his action is rough, this deep kiss, almost make Lin Wenwen suffocated immediately faint. The hot breath overlapped, and Lin Wenwen''s cheek was hot and red. The atmosphere is ambiguous with a sweet aroma, mint mixed with tobacco flavor, it seems that it is no longer so bitter. They haven''t been so intimate for a long time. The sound of the door being pushed open severely interrupts the sudden Xiangyan in the office. Ye Shiyan stands awkwardly at the door, "er... Do I... Disturb you..." seeing someone come in, Lin Wenwen pushes Lu Jingshen away, blushing like a balloon about to explode. She lowered her head. At that moment, she wanted to find a hole in the ground. She was so embarrassed that she was about to suffocate¡° Can I help you? " Lu Jingshen seems to be calm, and seems to be amused by Lin Wenwen''s expression. Ye Shiyan pursed her lips and came over with an embarrassed smile. She put the documents on the table and said, "it''s just that some documents need to be signed, and I''m going to talk to you about the contract..." "I''ll go first." Lin Wenwen lowered her head. Her face was still very hot. She picked up her backpack and rushed out of the office, like a thief running away.

 Chapter 417

    The next morning, as soon as Lin Wen came out of the bathroom, Lu Jingshen entered the room. She had to wrap herself up like an Indian with a bath towel in a panic, and then looked at Lu Jingshen in a panic, "why don''t you knock when you come in..."


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Wenwen seemed to realize that something was wrong, but before he could change his words, Lu Jingshen''s complaint rushed over, "when do two couples need so much etiquette to enter the door?"


    Lin Wenwen lowered his head and thought of what happened yesterday. He blushed and his heart beat. So he immediately changed the topic, "did you have breakfast? I actually..."


    "Pack up quickly and go out in twenty minutes!" Lu Jingshen, with a cold voice, turned and went to the cloakroom. He took a suit jacket and put his gloves on him.


    Lin Wenwen followed and asked, "where are you going?"


    Until Lu Jingshen looks back and stares at her helplessly, Lin Wenwen suddenly remembers what happened yesterday. It''s all because Lu Jingshen has been playing tricks on herself yesterday, and almost forgets the important things. She quickly nods, "I know, I''ll clean it up right away!"


    Along the way, Lin Wenwen seems to be a little nervous, a kind of inexplicable anxiety, always wandering in the heart. I don''t know if it''s because of my gentle death or because I''m going to face a murderer. In short, I''m very upset.


    Lu Jingshen seemed to see that Lin Wenwen was different, so he put out his hand to cover the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand and said slowly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen''s determined side face, angular cheekbones and chin, and felt a little relieved.


    Soon, they came to the door of a hospital. This hospital is not an ordinary hospital, but a safety hospital directly under the government. The patients who come here are all prisoners in prison, so not everyone can come in here at will.


    The entrance of the hospital is closed tightly. It looks like a prison, just like a cage.


    Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen get out of the car. He has done everything well for a long time. As soon as he enters the car, he can go in and see the person he wants to see.


    "Mr. Lu, the person in this ward is the one you are looking for. Before, he committed the crime of intentional injury by beating others, so he was put in prison. Originally, he had only three and a half years in prison. However, she killed a inmate in prison, so she was sentenced to death. Later, because of his good performance, he was given special approval to change the sentence to life imprisonment, and later his sentence was commuted to 23 years. " A prison guard stood at the door explaining, Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen standing on one side.


    Through the small window at the door of the room, you can see a woman in her mid-30s leaning on the bed without blood. Her eyes are half closed and she looks very miserable.


    "Do you know what hatred she has with that gentle girl? Why do you kill her?" Lu Jingshen asked.


    The policeman who was talking should be a leader in charge. He waved to the guard standing at the door of the ward to leave first, and then he spoke slowly, "in fact, surveillance is not allowed to spread. I can only tell you that I have seen it. In fact, there seems to be no communication between them. This woman suddenly rushed to gentleness when she was free to let the wind go, With a sharp toothbrush handle inserted into her artery, resulting in excessive blood loss and death


    "It''s a pity that you could get out of prison soon after you performed well, but you made such a big mistake. In the end, it''s a pity... "The guard sighed, but his eyes stayed in the ward.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lin Wenwen asked, looking at the woman inside, it seemed that she was not as terrible as she thought. There was no such thing as the inherent appearance of the murderer. But it''s a pity feeling.


    "Advanced blood cancer."


    "I see. I want to speak to her alone." When Lu Jingshen pushed the door in, the guard nodded and left. Only Lu''s bodyguards stood at the door.


    Lin Wenwen also followed Lu Jingshen into the ward. A strong smell of disinfectant came from the ward. Lin Wenwen felt a little nauseous, but he still endured it. The whole feeling, like no breath of life, no fruit, no bouquet, even everything is wrapped up with a soft sponge, should be afraid of the prisoner''s suicide, that''s why.


    All this, it seems that people feel depressed almost breathless. People, once they become prisoners, they live without dignity.


    Seeing someone coming in, the woman opened her eyes slightly and looked up at the depth of landing field and Lin Wenwen. Her eyes seemed powerless. Obviously, it''s said that he came from prison for treatment, but in fact, he just came here to die.


    "Who are you?" The woman''s feeble voice sounded very weak. Even in such a quiet ward, it was still not clear.


    "Why do you want to kill Wenya?" Lin Wenwen can''t wait to ask her questions. She always feels that Wenya''s death is too strange. There is a feeling in her heart that this matter is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    But some things, the more people want to hide, the more Lin Wenwen wants to know the truth.


    After listening to Lin Wenwen''s words, the woman obviously trembled a little, then shook her head, "I''ve told the police all the reasons, so don''t ask me again and again."


    "I don''t want to hear that. I want to hear the truth. Why do you kill Wenya? You don''t know each other at all, do you? According to the surveillance, you didn''t even talk to each other in prison. Why did you kill her all of a sudden? " Lin Wenwen is impatient. The woman''s reaction has proved that things can''t be so simple. "Why are you talking? Wenya wanted to see me. What did she want to say to me? Do you know something? Say it The woman looked at Lin Wenwen. There was still no expression on her lifeless face. She raised her head and her voice was still low. "No why, I said it. I just don''t like her. I just want to kill her! Do you have to have a good reason to kill someone? No, I''ll kill you if I want to. You go quickly and don''t bother me! " Lin Wen just wanted to speak, but Lu Jingshen quietly grasped her hand¡° As far as I know, you have a child and an elderly mother out there, right? I heard they are having a hard time. One old and one young begged in the Southern District of the city. They couldn''t even afford to rent a house. They had to be on the street, windy and rainy. The child has a fever of 40 degrees. I''m afraid he will continue to burn like this. When he grows up, he will be either dementia or mentally handicapped. " Lu Jingshen said quietly, just like telling another unimportant story. Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen in amazement. She never knew that Lu Jingshen had investigated so clearly. Even the private detective Lin Wenwen hired at a high price did not find out. Hearing Lu Jingshen''s words, the woman who was leaning on the head of the bed immediately sat up straight and stared at the depth of field. Her voice seemed to have gone up a lot, "what are you talking about? It''s impossible, it''s impossible... "Lu Jingshen interrupted her with a contemptuous smile." it''s too easy for you to trust others. The person who promised to give you money to help you deal with the aftermath obviously lied to you. You not only killed people for nothing, but you may never see your children and mother again. Is it worth it? " Lin Wen silently listened to all this, but he was shocked and didn''t know what to say. She thought that Lu Jingshen didn''t want to help, but she didn''t expect that he had investigated so clearly. The woman shook her head desperately. Her empty eyes were full of tears. "No, how is my son? How is he? I beg you to help him, please, please help him... "The woman began to talk incoherently. She was very excited and almost fainted. She grabs Lu Jingshen''s sleeve and grabs it. Her desperate look seems to regard Lu Jingshen as her life-saving straw. It looks heartbreaking. Lu Jingshen slightly sideways, coldly shakes off her hand, "your son''s life and death, depends on whether you are worthy of it!" The woman bit her lip and clenched her fist. She seemed to be thinking. But in the end, sensibility defeated reason. She was helpless in prison. Even if it was a little possible, she did not dare to gamble her own son''s life. So she sighed and opened her mouth slowly. From what she said, she turned out to be a textile factory worker. Because she got blood cancer in a physical examination, she was expelled from the unscrupulous factory and lost her income. Her husband also left her, even after throwing the child to her, the world evaporated, not only that, he also took away all the family''s small savings. All of a sudden, the whole family was in a dilemma, and she had to wait to die at home, relying on her mother''s little money to pick up junk every day. I dare not even think about going to the hospital for treatment. Then she met a man who showed her a way out. As long as she can help him to kill one person, her mother and five-year-old son will be prosperous and prosperous for the rest of their lives. She also promises to let her son go to the best school, so that he can live happily ever after. Desperate, she agreed to the man without hesitation. She had already been terminally ill, but it was a dead end. It would be better to exchange her life for the wealth of her son and mother. So, according to the man''s plan, she went to prison for intentional injury. And with the sharp toothbrush prepared in advance, stabbed into the gentle artery. She said, tears could not stop flowing out. But in my eyes, I can''t see anything except despair¡° Who is that man? " Lu Jingshen''s tone was cold and serious. The woman pause, close her eyes, hoarse throat but said a shocking name, "is the chairman of the Lin group, Lin Mu..."

 Chapter 418

    The smell of disinfectant is still strong, and it seems to be more pungent than just now. Thick breath diffuses in every corner of the ward, full of occupying the continuous flow of time and space.


    The woman on the sickbed is almost hysterical. She tries to stand up and grab Lu Jingshen''s sleeve to ask him to save her child. But as soon as she leaves the sickbed, she is bound by the iron chain at her ankles. Her whole weak body leans back and falls on the bed.


    Lin Wenwen was so scared that his shackles were rubbing under the iron bed pillars, making a sharp and harsh sound. The heart of the people who listened to it was beating faster. She unconsciously stepped back half a step, felt stiff neck almost unable to twist, issued a squeaky rusty dull sound.


    "Please, save my child, he is innocent!" The woman''s voice from the beginning of hysteria gradually evolved into hoarseness, her whole body is struggling hard, but no longer surprised a little waves.


    "Is that true?" Lin Wenwen believed it. She didn''t know why she didn''t have the slightest doubt, but she was still struggling for an unknown emotion in her heart, silent and powerless.


    The woman nodded, desperately nodding, "that Lin Mu promised to give a lot of money to my children and mother, saying that they would be prosperous for the rest of their lives. I don''t expect them to be good people. I just hope my son will be satisfied with food and clothing. I didn''t expect that Lin Mu broke his promise. He had to die! "


    The curse is just like a sharp dagger, stabbing Lin Wenwen''s heart, so precise. She felt physically and mentally exhausted, and this blood thicker than water relative did not leave her daughter any thoughts after her death, except for the unforgivable sin, that is, debt and regret.


    Lu Jingshen grabs Lin Wenwen''s hand. Her hand is as cold as ice, as if even the most basic body temperature has been covered up.


    "How did he find you?" Lu Jingshen frowned and asked.


    Seeing the woman''s silence for a long time, Lu Jingshen added, "don''t worry. As long as you tell the truth, your child and mother will receive a sum of money for the rest of their life."


    "Oh With tears in her eyes, the woman chuckled, "that''s what Lin Mu said. He''s still the boss of a big company. The result is different. Why should I believe you?"


    Obviously, the woman didn''t know Lu Jingshen. Her eyes were full of despair, her lips were pale, dry, chapped, bleeding, and she looked miserable.


    "This is your last chance. If you don''t believe it, just think we haven''t been here." Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold. He pulled Lin Wenwen up and walked out the door. Lin Wenwen''s hesitation seemed to be a desire for the truth, but after all, she was led by Lu Jingshen''s strength.


    Until the door of the ward was opened, the woman called Lu Jingshen, "wait, can you really guarantee that you will do it?"


    In fact, up to now, if this woman is smart, she will promise Lu Jingshen, because no matter what Lu Jingshen says is true or not, and whether he can do it or not, she can only do it. She was fated not to get out, and she got a terminal disease. She had no choice but to do so.


    "As long as you don''t hide the truth, I''ll arrange for your son to come in to see you tomorrow." Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold and sharp, as if he was talking about a deal. He was not blinded by sympathy. He can always keep calm at any time, which Lin Wen Wen admired very much.


    The woman pursed her dry lips and said slowly, "the factory I worked in before was a business outsourced by Lin''s group. The boss of the factory used to be a subordinate of Lin Mu. Since I got sick, they pushed me to a dead end. Finally, Lin Mu found me and promised to give my son and my mother a lot of money as long as I help him kill that woman. "


    "He has arranged everything, as long as I do. The doctor said I can''t live for more than a year. I think it''s better to trade my death for my son''s food and clothing. But it''s killing a person. What''s the matter... "


    "Why did Lin Mu kill her?" Lu Jingshen stood at the door, his voice cold.


    "How could he tell me that, but one day I overheard him talking to his men at the door. It''s like using someone named Wenya to get close to someone, and then deliberately create trouble. Later, their voice was very low, and I didn''t hear them clearly. The last sentence is that he must get the shares of that dead girl, no matter what the cost is! "


    The woman sighed, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes. "I''ve told you all I know. There''s nothing to hide. If you have a conscience, you''d better keep your promise


    Hearing a woman''s words, Lin Wenwen felt that there was a violent roar in her brain. She only knew that she needed enough time to clear her mind. For a moment, the amount of information is really terrible, she has no ability to digest all.


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Jingshen said, pulling Lin Wenwen to leave the door of the ward.


    As soon as she got out of the hospital, Lin Wenwen sat down on the bench in the roadside garden. In fact, she had no strength. The feeling of weakness in her legs was so obvious that even if the car was not far away, it was difficult for her to walk with her body.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingshen is a little worried. He unconsciously glances at Lin Wenwen''s belly. Obviously, compared with Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen is more worried about the child that she had to bear. Lin Wenwen frowned and didn''t hear Lu Jingshen''s concern at all. For a moment, she turned back and grabbed Lu Jingshen''s sleeve. "You say, what does Wenya want to say to me? Why did Lin Mu find her? The share in the hands of that dead girl is me. What does he want to do? " Lu Jingshen put his palm on the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand and sat down. "It''s not important anymore. Don''t want more." Lin Wenwen shakes her head. She wants to know all this and how vicious her father can be for the sake of power. All of a sudden, Lin Wenwen seemed to be awakened, and suddenly exclaimed, "I remember. At that time, Wenya found the black market in order to find the kidney for Xiaohua. We were worried about an accident, so we followed, but a thin monkey like man forced me to sign a contract and said that he would kill us... "Lin Wenwen''s expression became terrible, and she almost dared not continue to think about it, but she kept on analyzing," if what the woman said just now is true, then Tang Xiaoge should be the gentle and close person of Lin Mu sect, He must have known their past by some chance, so he took advantage of her. In this way, the contract should be the share authorization. The goal of Lin Mu is me... "" yes, it must be. At that time, he didn''t know at all that his grandfather made it clear in the lawyer that the shares could not be transferred to Lin. he was kept in the dark and even killed my own daughter. He wanted to kill me for the shares? " Lin Wenwen raised her voice, her voice became a little hoarse, there was an unknown transparent liquid in her eyes, flashing more and more. Lu Jingshen stretched out his hand to hold Lin Wenwen in his arms, and his tone became gentle. "Don''t think too much, it won''t happen." Lin Wenwen broke away Lu Jingshen''s hand, turned around and looked at him in horror. "No, I heard it clearly at that time. The skinny monkey said that none of us could leave alive today. Gentle to find the source of the child''s kidney thing is a trap, in order to lead me to the past. He must have been instructed by Lin Mu to do so. Lin Mu wants me to die! "¡° Calm down. Don''t be so excited. Whatever the truth, it''s all over. " Lu Jingshen said quietly, but the meaning between the lines is clearly guiding Lin Wenwen to continue to push his thoughts into a dead corner. When the idea became clear, Lin felt like a joke. Who in the world would be hated by his father, despised or even despised. In the eyes of Lin Mu, no one is more important than Lin''s right status¡° Lin Mu is such a scum. He can''t even keep his promise. " Lin Wenwen said to herself. She turned around and looked at Lu Jingshen. Her eyes were full of desire. "Can you help the woman''s son just now? It''s so pathetic for a child to sleep on the street without any relatives." Probably because he was pregnant, Lin Wenwen just saw the woman struggling with her ankles and even wearing her skin to plead with Lu Jingshen, and his heart was severely pulled. Lu Jingshen smiles and sits up straight. "Her son and mother have already collected five million yuan. According to the general living standard of Cloud City, they are enough to live a life without food and clothing." Lin Wenwen was stunned. She frowned and said slowly, "didn''t you just say that they are sleeping on the street now, poor?" Lu Jingshen curled his mouth and reached out to knock Lin Wenwen''s head helplessly. "It''s as stupid as a pig. I just found out that they had collected a sum of money. If she didn''t scare her as she did just now, how could she tell us the truth." Lin Wenwen suddenly realized, and her heart relaxed slightly. "So you are deceiving. It''s ok..." she breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know whether she was lucky for the carefree life of the elderly and children, or for the fact that Lin Mu was not so bad. No matter which one, it was extremely sad. Before getting on the bus, Lu Jingshen sighed to himself, "I don''t know if Tang Xiaoge knows about it. Before watching the news, he would rather quit the entertainment industry and recognize his gentle son. I''m afraid he feels very guilty about their past."

 Chapter 419

    Lin Wenwen did not speak, but Lu Jingshen''s words triggered her thinking.


    On the way back to Lu''s house, Lin Wenwen always leaned against the window and looked at the scene outside. Everything became blurred, but his heart became clearer.


    Lu Jingshen is right. Tang Xiaoge''s emphasis on gentleness and guilt can be seen from his care for Xiaohua. At that time, he would rather that people all over the world misunderstood him, and even quit the entertainment industry to acquiesce in his cheap father''s position. It can be seen that he really failed to live up to his gentleness, which is not an understatement.


    So the gentle death must be a very painful blow to Tang Xiaoge. According to his character, he will trace the responsibility from the source and carry it on his back.


    However, since Tang Xiaoge learned that Wenya was killed in prison, apart from the initial anger and heartache, he soon fell silent and had no response.


    If it wasn''t for today, Lin Wenwen had already ignored Tang Xiaoge''s reaction, which was too abnormal, unlike him. There is only one possibility, that is, Tang Xiaoge has known the whole story for a long time, and he may have found out the truth with the help of Fang moting''s background.


    After all, it''s about Lin Wenwen''s biological father, so it''s really logical that Tang Xiaoge didn''t mention it to Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wen meekly follows this idea and naturally comes to the conclusion that Tang Xiaoge has known the truth for a long time. In order to avenge Wenya, he retaliates against Lin Mu and Lin''s group. It is reasonable to say that Tang Xiaoge is not good at commercial sniping, so he is likely to be the commander of Fang moting, and Tang Xiaoge is just the icing on the cake.


    It''s hard to see clearly the road ahead or even the people around you in the fog. Lin Wenwen just wants to know the truth. It''s nothing to do with Lin Mu. It''s just for the sake of apologizing and making a promise to her grandfather. After all, Lin''s group was ruined by her grandfather after he handed it over to Lin Wenwen.


    Not only Lin''s group, but also grandfather''s life is built in it.


    The car is running in an orderly way. Secretary Wu drives the car wholeheartedly. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen sit in the back row side by side. One is empty, the other is busy.


    Both of them didn''t plan to speak, and the atmosphere in the car was depressing.


    Suddenly, Lin Wenwen felt the vibration of the mobile phone coming from his pocket. Because the car was too quiet, Lu Jingshen clearly heard the faint sound of the mobile phone vibration.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t care. He took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. I don''t know if it''s the law of attraction. The more you think about someone in your heart, the person will appear in front of you.


    Tang Xiaoge is a good example, because he is the caller on the mobile phone screen.


    Lin Wenwen bit her lip and angrily hung up the phone. She didn''t answer. She turned off her cell phone and threw it into her pocket. She closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair.


    All of this, including the name on the mobile phone, and Lin Wen''s subtle expression change reaction, Lu Jingshen all see in the eye. He raised the corner of his mouth on one side, and a cold and evil breath was faintly diffused. There is a kind of smile after calculation in the deep eyes. Everything seems to be in the hands of Lu Jingshen.


    It was two weeks later when I saw Tang Xiaoge again.


    Before that, ye Shiyan once went to Lu''s house for dinner, which was her "no way!" Ye Shiyan raised her tone, put down the tableware in her hand, put her elbows on the table, looked at Lu Jingshen urgently and said.


    "Although it''s not a big deal, we have to rely on the government to develop new energy in the future, so we have to cooperate actively and show sincerity in everything. Otherwise, if any policy comes out, we will lose a lot without moving our fingers. As you know, a lot of things are done by people. At this juncture, we must not make mistakes. "


    Lu Jingshen put the cut steak on the plate in front of Ye Shiyan, and said helplessly, "good, good, listen to you, eat first!"


    Lin slightly silent bow soup, she is about to sit down. At the whole dining table, Lin Wenwen seems to be an outsider. Looking at the intimate relationship between Ye Shiyan and Lu Jingshen, she is inexplicably tasty. But then she scolded herself. It was his sister. What was I thinking.


    Even so, it''s hard for Lin Wenwen to improve her mood. Just as she wants to get up and leave the table, ye Shiyan talks about the bidding again.


    Lin Wenwen has never been interested in Lu''s affairs, and he doesn''t want to continue to sit here like a puppet. After all, when people are talking, it''s hard to be polite to leave at this time, so Lin Wenwen simply picked up a piece of bag, pulled it down and put it into his mouth, which made his throat ache.


    "I heard that many companies participated in this bidding, but the outside world said that the only real competitors were Lu''s and Sifang group. This time, Sifang group seems to be very attentive and has paid great attention to this issue. Although we don''t say it, people with clear eyes know how much impact it has on the company, so we also need to be generous. "


    "You are too nervous. Lu''s technology in the new media software industry is much more mature than Sifang group. They make their fortune by industry. This field is their lack. So there should be no suspense about the outcome. " Lu Jingshen had a casual look on his face. Referring to Sifang group, Lin Wenwen''s heart trembled. He was careless and empty, but when he heard about it, he unconsciously raised his spirit¡° That seems to be the case. It''s inevitable that some people make small moves. I''ve heard that people from Sifang group have been in frequent contact with senior government officials in private recently. Do we want to... "Just in the middle of Ye Shiyan''s words, Lu Jingshen interrupted her¡° No, it''s someone else''s business that others like to play tricks. Don''t mess up just because of something. At most, it doesn''t matter that we can''t catch the new energy flight this time. This time, just do your best. " Lu Jingshen''s tone was cold, but his eyes showed a kind of persistent handsome¡° Well, what about the candidates? "¡° Otherwise, you go Lu Jingshen''s tone is indifferent. Ye Shiyan shook her head in disappointment. "I want to go too, but there''s an important meeting in M country. I have to go there. It looks like it''s going to hit the deadline?" Lin Wenwen clearly knows that both Lin''s group and Beihai group are confused by the huge interests of new energy projects, so they will be taken advantage of by Sifang group. She would never allow the same thing to happen again¡° If you can, let me go. " Lin Wenwen suddenly opened her mouth. Her expression was unnatural, but her eyes were fixed on Lu Jingshen. In any case, when she was in Tianyin group before, Lin Wenwen''s public relations ability was also recognized by everyone. It was just a bidding, and she was fully competent. Ye Shiyan looks at Lin Wenwen in surprise, half open mouth, "you go? Really? " Also surprised is Lu Jingshen. He put down the tableware and wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin. Lean back and stare at Lin Wenwen. His eyes were thoughtful, and there was a mystery that was hard to understand¡° It''s the most appropriate task for me to go to such a far-reaching but not heavy task. Besides, before many public welfare activities, I was Lu''s representative, Lu Jingshen''s wife. This title is to attach the greatest importance to one thing. It''s just a bidding. I''ll do it with my heart... "What Lin Wenwen said seems to be reasonable, which is totally irrefutable¡° But you are pregnant after all. Is it too hard to run around? " Ye Shiyan asked, seemingly concerned, but actually questioned¡° It doesn''t matter. Now it''s over the critical period. The doctor also said that the fetus is very stable. " Lin Wenwen said relaxed, but with a kind of insistence in his tone¡° But... "When ye Shiyan was about to say something, her voice was still hovering around her mouth, Lu Jingshen interrupted her. His tone was so flat that he could not see her mood¡° Yes, you can Said, Lu Jingshen stood up, dark blue eyes swept Lin Wenwen, deep not see the bottom. See Lu Jingshen mouth, ye Shiyan did not continue to speak, she just told Lin Wenwen some precautions, and said a lot of insinuation Sifang group. In the study, Lu Jingshen is smoking with his back to his desk. When ye Shiyan comes in, the fog all over the room is smashed out of a gap and is scattered around¡° It seems that everything is in the plan ~ "

 Chapter 420

    I met Tang Xiaoge again at the first internal meeting on the bidding of cooperative technology app. On that day, Lin Wenwen attended as the representative of Lu Group, while Tang Xiaoge was the representative of Sifang group.


    Publicity Department''s strength is not small. This time, although it is not a big cooperation project, it is known to all. So that everyone is very concerned about this bidding, even the discussion area has opened up a special section for netizens to discuss this matter.


    Early in the morning, the media had been waiting at the door of the government building, one by one with a hand-held skygun lens, all ready to carry on their shoulders. A group of sharp sharp eyes gathered together, like a leopard lying in the jungle waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Everyone who can attend the meeting is not a simple person. They are not only the chairman of the listed company, but also the representatives of Yuncheng financial group. However, as we all know, what these reporters are most looking forward to is Tang Xiaoge, a former movie star who has retired from the entertainment industry and begun to make a temporary appearance in the business world, and Lin Wenwen, who is known as the queen of topics.


    Every time they are present, the news media will be absent, which can not be achieved by any publicity and speculation.


    When getting off from the parking lot, Lin Wenwen just met Tang Xiaoge who was going to the front door. He was stunned for a moment, and then he came over naturally. It has to be said that since the last confession of Tang Xiaoge, there is always an inexplicable embarrassment between them.


    "It turns out that you are the representative of Lu''s faction." Tang Xiaoge walked over with a smile and put his hands in the pockets on both sides of his pants. The casual suit seemed to make him more tall and handsome. The golden ratio is no less than those top male models.


    Lin Wenwen was a little flustered, but he still tried to make himself look respectable, so he also learned from Tang Xiaoge, with a relaxed smile, politeness and gentleness.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to attend the event in person..."


    Tang Xiaoge pursed his lips and said, "this is the first time that I am fully responsible for a project in person, so if I want to be perfect and do it by myself, it may be the first time that I do things, and I don''t feel at ease with anyone."


    Lin Wenwen looks at Tang Xiaoge, who is talking about business activities in front of him, and feels that he is really strange for a moment. Lin Wenwen has never seen Tang Xiaoge, who is calm, wise and careful. Why can a ruffian insist on doing what he doesn''t like, but still force himself to do his best.


    Lin Wen didn''t understand this and couldn''t understand it. If you have to give an answer, it''s probably hatred in your heart.


    "Come on Lin Wenwen thought of many kinds of answers to try to appear natural, but finally only said these two words.


    Tang Xiaoge''s smile was obviously stiff. He pointed to the direction of the door and said, "let''s go. The meeting is almost about to start."


    Lin Wen hesitated. She wanted to say something, but she wanted to say nothing.


    Tang Xiaoge seems to see Lin Wenwen''s mind, jokingly said, "don''t care so much, even if we are far away, reporters will say that we are guilty or there is no silver here. No matter what they do, those paparazzi always have their own words, so they can just say it


    Lin Wen chuckled. This former good friend knew her best. You don''t have to talk. You know what she''s worried about.


    Sure enough, when reporters saw Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge appear together, the whole hall became a sea of light and shadow. The sound of the shutter, like hail from the sky, fell on both of them without mercy.


    "Tang Xiaoge, can you tell me if Sifang group will let the competition go because the person sent by Lu Group is Lin Wenwen?"


    "Lin Wenwen, Lu always didn''t know that Tang Xiaoge was still in love with you, so he deliberately sent you as a representative. Please answer."


    "Tang Xiaoge, is it because of Lin Wenwen that he escaped marriage?"


    "Yes, can you tell me something about you and Miss Wang man, and hear that she is missing?"


    ¡­¡­


    The paparazzi rush up in an instant, almost breaking through the isolation seat belt. They push and push each other to ask questions. But every sentence is so sharp that people don''t know how to answer it. It''s like every question has been trapped. No matter what you say, it''s wrong.


    Lin Wen wanted to leave without any reply. She was totally prepared to bid and ignored this situation. For a moment, she didn''t know what to give except panic.


    But just as she was about to turn around and leave, Tang Xiaoge went over to appease the reporters. His expression looked calm and calm, with a strong aura. Through his cool and handsome side face, a kind of calm never appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    "This bidding is not only to promote the progress and development of science and technology, but also to set an example for young people who are starting businesses. I hope you can spread more positive energy. We won''t respond to private matters, but we don''t allow people to slander or make something out of nothing. Sifang group doesn''t rule out solving problems by law when necessary. " Tang Xiaoge raised his tone, his voice firm, with a serious can not be refused.


    As soon as the reporters'' comments came out, Tang Xiaoge turned around and added, "the last sentence is that rumors stop at the wise. Thank you." Lin Wenwen has some silly eyes, so he has to follow Tang Xiaoge up the stairs in silence. All of a sudden, the hall was quiet, and everyone looked at each other. Except for the occasional sound of the shutter, there were no more harsh problems. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Lin Wen felt hot on her back. Until she went upstairs and walked into the elevator, she was a little relieved, "Hey, I don''t know how to write tomorrow''s press conference..." "don''t worry, do you think Sifang group''s public relations is just a few words, already ready. In the photos they took, the early morning siege was in vain. Oh, boring... "Tang Xiaoge smiles, and looks full of contempt and disdain. Lin Wenwen stares at Tang Xiaoge''s side face, even a little distracted. The man in front of him seems so strange. His calm, his high self-esteem, his calm. All this, like being possessed by Fang Mo Ting, completely lost the shadow of Tang Xiaoge who was once rebellious, irascible and full of ruffian. It''s terrible. Lin Wenwen began to feel incredible about what a person could become. Lin Wenwen did not answer, she just lowered her head and was silent. But in her heart, there is a complaint. When she looks at Tang Xiaoge, she always thinks of the last scene of her grandfather lying on the operating bed. Her face struggles and is not peaceful at all. Maybe the decline of Lin''s family is a matter of death for my grandfather. The meeting lasted for more than two hours, and the content was nothing more than the drowsy laws and regulations, or the profound significance of high-profile singing, laying the foundation or dedication. In the whole meeting, Lin Wenwen only understood one thing, and only one thing was enough for her to be imprisoned here for more than two hours today. That is the specific rules of this bidding. Each participating enterprise will first submit the company''s information documents to the superior leaders for review, and half of the participants will be screened out. Then, it is the key stage. The promoted enterprise representatives will give their own design scheme according to the app this time, and finally the professionals will judge and select the winner. The champion enterprises will establish long-term strategic cooperation with the government on behalf of the emerging technology field. Of course, that''s where everyone''s going. Building a good relationship with the government is only the first step. Lin Wenwen knows that whether it''s Lu Jingshen or Tang Xiaoge, the ultimate goal is the new energy plan in hand. Land use or change of land use must be the decision of the government, and it is also the most important part related to the life and death of a plan, so this project will attract so many consortia to participate. At the end of the meeting, Lin Wen didn''t know how many yawns he had secretly yawned. Lin Wenwen, who has always hated meetings most, is really unable to withstand such protracted meetings. When everyone was about to leave, Lin Wenwen walked slowly to the parking lot with the papers. But when he walked out of the meeting room, Tang Xiaoge dragged Lin Wenwen to a corridor in the opposite direction¡° What are you doing! " Lin Wenwen was startled by the sudden pull. She exclaimed and her heart beat wildly¡° Shh Tang Xiaoge put his index finger to his lips and motioned to Lin Wenwen to keep his voice down. Then he lowered his voice and said, "don''t go that way. My assistant just sent a message. Some paparazzi have been hiding in the parking lot. If you don''t want to see the headlines tomorrow, you''d better not hit the muzzle of the gun!"¡° Huh? But my car is still in the parking lot... "Lin Wenwen is in a trance, but he is led to another exit by Tang Xiaoge¡° Don''t worry. I''ve already prepared another car for the small door. How can there be no second plan for this occasion? " Tang Xiaoge said all the way, pulling Lin Wenwen''s sleeve all the way. Looking at Tang Xiaoge''s back, a wonderful feeling appears in my mind. This man is always so strange. Even human settings switch back and forth between familiar and unfamiliar, mature and naive, just like two souls live in the body. Sure enough, in the back of the building, there is a small iron door which is specially used to transport goods. When you go out, you can see a standard economy car parked at the door. Such a car can never be seen by Tang Xiaoge¡° Is this your car? " Lin Wenwen hesitated, but was pulled into the car by Tang Xiaoge, "to avoid paparazzi!"¡° What? " Lin Wenwen didn''t seem to understand. He frowned and looked stunned.

 Chapter 421

    Tang Xiaoge laughed and stepped on the accelerator. "Look, even you don''t believe that I can drive such a car, and others won''t believe it."


    "Is there any long news?" Lin Wenwen was the first to open his mouth, breaking the quiet and stalemate atmosphere inside the car.


    "If she doesn''t want us to find her, it''s better to let her calm down for a while." Tang Xiaoge looks ahead and answers with a light voice.


    Lin Wenwen had a lot of words, but looking at Tang Xiaoge''s cold face, he still couldn''t say a word.


    "By the way, what did you want from me before?" Lin Wenwen thought of several missed calls a few days ago, and raised them as if he had nothing to say.


    "Oh, I just want to ask if you want to go to the old town for a look." Tang Xiaoge light mouth, expression indifferent.


    "Old town?" Lin Wenwen suddenly raised his spirit, sat up straight, turned his head and stared at Tang Xiaoge, "didn''t he say that Wang man signed a contract to sell it to a rich businessman in Vietnam to develop an entertainment city at that time?"


    Tang Xiaoge nodded and said, "well, I bought that piece of land again."


    Lin Wenwen''s dim eyes flashed a little surprise, she asked, "really, but those Vietnamese are not very difficult to deal with, how do you persuade them?"


    "Ha ha..." Tang Xiaoge chuckled twice, his eyes showed a fierce light, and said slowly, "the situation of international trade relations is tense, although they are treated equally, Yuncheng has been secretly opening trade barriers. As long as you break some dirty water on them, the government will restrict their business activities everywhere. Any license will be delayed for three or five months. Can they stand it? "


    "So, I''ll take advantage of their headache, under the banner of nostalgia, to take over the hot potato in their hands again. Not only lowered the price, but also let them express their gratitude to me and get out of the Cloud City. You say, "kill two birds with one stone..."


    Tang Xiaoge''s smile is strange, and his eyes are shining with pride.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes are full of amazement. She can''t believe that Tang Xiaoge has become so wise and calm. His expression makes people feel flustered. I don''t know if it''s Fang moting or Tang Xiaoge who has the talent to play with business.


    "You''re really good, but it''s good news that the old town has been preserved. It''s a lot of twists and turns. The residents in the old city can finally settle down. " Lin Wen breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what method Tang Xiaoge used, the result was good.


    But after Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wenwen was surprised.


    "No, the reason why I spend so much effort to buy the old city is that I have a crush on the land suitable for developing new energy projects. The terrain is relatively high, and it is far away from the urban area, and the water source is sufficient, which is just the right time and place. The demolition of the old city has started. I just wanted to ask you to have a last look, but it doesn''t matter. Memories should have been in my mind. I was too obsessive before. "


    When it comes to new energy projects, the greedy and potential expression in his eyes once again touched Lin Wenwen''s heart.


    She didn''t say a word, even a syllable of response couldn''t resonate in her throat. After all, the conversation was drowned in silence.


    Today''s meeting again, Lin Wenwen seems to know Tang Xiaoge again. If put in the past, in the face of a series of attacks from reporters, he may be eager to wave a fist or recklessly use foul language to relieve his hatred.


    In the past, Tang Xiaoge, if not for Lin Wenwen''s arrangement, would have been angry when he learned that a reporter was in the parking lot. It was possible for him to run to the parking lot immediately, theorize or hit people. Will also be desperate to even spend a high price to recapture the old city, retain memories, or even do so many small moves.


    But now, he can not only calmly face the paparazzi''s malicious attacks, but also arrange everything carefully without any mistakes. Even for the sake of economic interests, at the heart of selling their own. Tang Xiaoge, who scolds unscrupulous developers, has long been unaware that he died in the storm of memory.


    "Hello It was not until Tang Xiaoge poked Lin Wenwen''s arm with her elbow that she suddenly regained her mind and pulled her emotions out of the confusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wen was surprised to find that the car arrived at the door of Lu''s group.


    "What a fool! It''s here!"


    Lin Wenwen looked at the time, looked at Tang Xiaoge and asked, "how do you know I''m coming here?"


    "Go in, Lu Jingshen is probably waiting for you to report. Come on, I didn''t expect that we could meet with each other one day. It''s very interesting... "Tang Xiaoge smiles and glances at Lin Wenwen''s belly. Before Lin Wenwen could react, he drove away from the door of Lu''s group.


    Three days later, the results of the screening of the first round of information review have been produced.


    Sure enough, in the initial screening, Sifang group and Lu entered the second level as promotion enterprises. This is not an unexpected result. It has long been a certainty. But once the mind is guided, everything that happens after that will make Lin Wen unconsciously approach the truth.


    Although it is a representative, the real design will be completed by the design department of each enterprise, and Lin Wenwen is only responsible for making a brief introduction in front of the review¡° The design will adopt the 3D VR technology of five dimensional space, which has been done for a long time. At that time, as long as you speak out the design concept step by step, you will successfully complete the task. " Lu Jingshen said calmly, with the same insipid expression¡° So fast? Isn''t there half a month left? And the results have just come out, and you''ve already started to do it before? " Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. Lu Jingshen gave an evil smile and said in a cold voice, "it''s inevitable to pass the examination. No matter how many enterprises are involved, the ultimate competitors are Sifang group and Lu group. Because now in Yuncheng, only we and Fang moting have the strength to do new energy projects. " Lin Wen didn''t understand. She frowned and shook her head slightly. "What do you mean? Isn''t this the bidding for the technology app? What does it have to do with new energy? "¡° The government holds the last pass of new energy, and it is deliberately hanging everyone''s appetite. If you want to do new energy, you must please the government. During this period, no matter what happens, as long as the government makes a sound, it will respond. In the past, this was not the case. " Lu Jingshen sighed, just took out a cigarette and hesitated to put it back. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid the biggest beneficiary of this matter is the government of Yuncheng..." Lin Wenwen doesn''t know much about business. It''s only a headache to hear too much about business. But this time, she didn''t regret participating, except observing Tang Xiaoge and trying to find out the truth. That is to worry about what ye ye said and whether Sifang group will tamper with it. Sure enough, just the day before the official bidding, ye Shiyan suddenly found Lin Wenwen in a hurry. At that time, Lin Wenwen was in Lu Jingshen''s office¡° Just find you, Wenwen Ye Shiyan panted slightly and came in by pushing the door¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Wenwen asked, but noticed that ye Shiyan seemed to be free to go in and out¡° I received the wind. The concept of Sifang group is also the three-dimensional VR technology of five dimensional space. I also saw the initial sample of their design drawings. It was as if they were copied from our design. Except for a few unimportant details, some changes have been made to the design, and the rest are basically unchanged. " Ye Shiyan said, then took the drawing from the tablet and put it on the table¡° How could that be? " Lin Wenwen frowned tightly, which could not be a coincidence. She recalled that on the day of the first trial, Lu Jingshen had already mentioned that this design was a combination of VR technology, so there was only one possibility. Tang Xiaoge copied the design concept of Lu group¡° Apart from you and me, only a few UI designers in the design department know about this. Did someone disclose this to Sifang group? " Ye Shiyan keeps guessing, and her face is full of incredible words. Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen, but he couldn''t speak. Because the people who know about it, as well as Lin Wenwen. And if it comes to divulging secrets, then Lin Wenwen is the only one with the most suspicion. She thought that Lu Jingshen would be in trouble because of this, but she didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen didn''t say much, just gave a plan calmly and rationally, "now is not the time to investigate the responsibility, tomorrow is the bidding, even if it is to abstain from admitting bad luck, we can''t let Lu carry the reputation of plagiarism without any reason. If the reporter sniffs something wrong, Lu''s share price will also be affected. "¡° However, it''s too late to redesign now... "Ye Shiyan paced back and forth in the office, like ants on a hot pot, restless. It''s just such a simple thing. How can Lu Jingshen not solve it? He''s just waiting for Lin Wenwen to speak. He''s giving her opportunities, and he''s making traps for her. All this, Lin Wenwen has always been kept in the dark. Finally, Lin Wenwen thought of a way. She bit her lip and said, "give it to me. As long as I can give a briefing before Sifang group tomorrow, it will not be Lu group who will abstain because of worrying about the stock price." Ye Shiyan looked at Lin Wenwen, "but since they can plagiarize, they must be planning to do the same. Are you... Really confident? " Lin Wenwen''s expression was struggling. At last, she nodded her head with determination in her eyes¡° Don''t worry, I have a way! " No one noticed that Lu Jingshen''s mouth gradually outlined an evil smile, and his eyes became extremely deep

 Chapter 422

    Soon to the day of the bidding, the government office building was very busy, and a lot of people came. In addition to the representatives and assistants of the companies participating in the bidding, there are also the staff of this activity, the judges, and the media present.


    The media that can participate in this event are carefully selected, not casual gossip entertainment reporters. Basically, they are all senior media people from the well-known financial news press in Yuncheng. Lin Wenwen is familiar with the media people in this field, all of which come from the lessons he did in Tianyin before.


    Before the official bidding, there was a small press conference. Basically, it''s all simple interviews and so on. It''s regular and nothing special. Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge just nodded before the press conference, and then there was no intersection.


    "Mrs. Lu, our lounge is upstairs..."


    After the interview, everyone left the venue one after another to prepare for the official bidding speech two hours later. Lu Jingshen specially sent an assistant and a private nurse to follow Lin Wenwen for a rainy day. Lin Wenwen didn''t appreciate it much, because if it wasn''t for this child, she would have been a stranger to Lu Jingshen.


    Lin Wenwen nodded, but just out of the meeting room, began to rummage through his pocket.


    The assistant asked in a low voice, "Mrs. Lu, what are you looking for?"


    "My phone is gone. Is it in the car?" Lin Wenwen frowned and blamed himself in his heart. People say that one is silly for three years, but it has already become confused before it was born.


    Immediately, Lin Wenwen patted the assistant on the shoulder and said, "you go to the parking lot and have a look. I''ll go to the conference room and have a look."


    "But can you be alone?" Because Lu Jingshen repeatedly stressed to take good care of Mrs. Lu, the assistant did not dare to neglect her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just in the conference room. You just go to the car and look for me here. " Lin Wenwen smiles, and the assistant nods and leaves.


    Originally, a mobile phone didn''t matter, but there were still many photos and information in it. If you lost it, it might cause a lot of trouble. Especially for public figures, computers and mobile phones must not be lost.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone had basically left the meeting room except the cleaners. Lin Wenwen bowed his head and looked for his phone one by one near each seat. She kept sliding down her hair behind her ears, looking very beautiful and moving.


    "By the way, I''ll change the order of the bidding speech, this and this. Pay attention to the introduction and don''t make a mistake. " A man''s voice suddenly came from the direction of the door. Lin Wenwen was startled. For a moment, he had no time to escape, so he had to hide under the table.


    The other voice sounded impatient and complained, "OK, OK, I see. It''s just a show order, and it has to be changed. I really don''t understand what these entrepreneurs are thinking, and the content is different. Which one comes out first is so important! "


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. We can''t afford to offend any of those people. We''ll do whatever it says. You think, ah, there is no water in the public bidding


    "Well, the head is big. How about having a drink after work? "


    "Well, I know one..."


    The voices of the two staff members became farther and farther away. Until Lin Wenwen could no longer hear their conversation clearly, he stood up. Her eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled into a ball, the heart in the non-stop drum, irregular beating.


    "Is it that the person who just said that he wanted to change his position is..." Lin Wenwen said to himself. Sure enough, everything is like what ye Shiyan said yesterday. Needless to ask, it must be Sifang group that is behind the back.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t even think about it, so he rushed out to get ready to talk to Tang Xiaoge. She still didn''t believe that he would do such a thing. If he did, then maybe he was in trouble. After all, it''s about the development of an enterprise, and it''s also about the fluctuation of the stock price tomorrow. She still wants to confirm it again.


    It''s not so much an opportunity for Tang Xiaoge as an opportunity for himself.


    Just after the interview, Tang Xiaoge took an excuse to smoke at the entrance of the back stairs. His addiction seems to be growing. He has to smoke a whole pack of cigarettes a day. For his body, he seems to be more and more unrestrained.


    The content of the interview is boring. It''s just a fixed script. It''s really boring when you''re acting and I''m cooperating with this kind of dialogue. Tang Xiaoge had seen through it for a long time, and he was dismissive.


    When walking out of the building, Tang Xiaoge takes a deep breath desperately, and his brain suddenly wakes up a lot. He quickly untied a button of his suit and leaned against the wall, shaking one foot. The slender finger of the right hand nimbly goes into the pocket and takes out a packet of cigarettes.


    Put your lips close to the mouth of the cigarette box, take one out and light it. When the smoke blurted out and enveloped himself, occupying the clear eye light, and gradually became fuzzy, Tang Xiaoge felt that he had come to life. He closed his eyes and took a hard breath, as if trying to suck all the bitterness of tobacco into his lungs and blood.


    "It seems that you have a good life..." a familiar voice suddenly rushed into the ear, Tang Xiaoge unconsciously slightly trembled, suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, I thought it was my own illusion¡° Wang man? What are you doing here? " Tang Xiaoge stood up straight, with a look of surprise on his face, which did not dissipate for a long time. I haven''t seen Wang man for a long time. He seems to have changed. From the appearance, she has lost a lot of weight, her cheeks have become sunken from the previous roundness, and her chin has become sharp. She was wearing a black sportswear and a baseball cap of the same color. She pulled it off as soon as the voice dropped, along with the mask on her face. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes look at Wang man, a face of incredible, "you, how do you dress like this?" Yes, Wang man''s dress looks really strange. Even the stars who sneak out rarely cover themselves so tightly. It seems to be a little conspicuous. But the advantage is that everyone will think this person is strange, but no one will recognize her as the woman who was stood up by Tang Xiaoge at the engagement ceremony¡° Ha ha... "Wang man laughed, with her hoarse voice, and became contemptuous." the whole Cloud City, even the foreign media are reporting on our marriage, but you abandoned me on the day of the engagement ceremony, which is equivalent to telling the world that Wang man is a joke. "¡° Listen to me... "Tang Xiaoge tries to get close to Wang man, but she reaches out her hand to stop him. Her face changed from struggling to desperation, and her eyes twinkled with cold tears¡° Don''t explain any more. You had already entered the hotel lobby that day. Why didn''t you go up? I just want to know this. Why do you hesitate after answering the phone? Who is calling you? Is it Lin Wenwen? Because I didn''t invite her at the engagement ceremony, she retaliated against me, didn''t she? " Wang man gradually raised his voice and began to become incoherent, "you say, you just like Lin Wenwen, why do you want to be with me? Why do you give me false hope? Why are you so cruel! Tang Xiaoge, make it clear to me! " It is conceivable that Wang man spent this time in what kind of suffering. A woman not only lost her favorite man and trusted friend, but also was laughed at all over the world. The ridicule and suspicion on the Internet have never stopped until today. Wang man can''t help but look and turn a deaf ear to it. However, those sharp words are all pervasive¡° I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. That day, in fact... "Tang Xiaoge wanted to tell the truth several times. He had vowed never to make a decision against his will again, but he could not say it to Wang man''s tearful eyes. Tang Xiaoge didn''t say anything except sorry. Wang man smiles in despair, reaches out his hand, wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes, and says in a cold voice, "if you can''t say it, let me tell you. That day, you knew the news of Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen''s divorce on the phone, so you left the hotel without thinking about it. You knew that I was waiting for you upstairs at that time, you knew that our engagement ceremony was about to start, or you left me without hesitation. "¡° You know that? What did Johnson tell you? " Tang Xiaoge frowned. He hurt her again¡° So you admit it? " Wang manxiao''s heartrending, her voice more hoarse, "in the face of the media, you still have no apology, in addition to cover up, I can''t see you as a man of any responsibility." Tang Xiaoge threw away the cigarette butt between his fingers. The moment he fell to the ground, there were still scattered sparks, which bounced up and down, and finally went out. "I''m sorry..." "I don''t want your apology. If you really feel sorry for me, I can forgive you and accept your proposal again. As long as you tell everyone about the past and about Lin Wenwen, I can take it as if it never happened. " Wang man''s eyes became dark and deep. She lowered her head, and her cheek fell into a dark shadow. Her voice can''t stop shaking. Although she can feel that she is trying to bear it, the sadness is like coughing and love, which can''t be held back in any case. Time seems to be a moment static, perhaps after a few minutes, or just a few seconds. At the moment, it''s like a prisoner waiting for a sentence. Finally, Tang Xiaoge opens his mouth, his eyes become cold and firm, "I''m sorry, Wang man, I can''t do it." Wang man didn''t have much surprise, just asked faintly, "is it because of Lin Wenwen?"

 Chapter 423

    "Not only that, I''m sorry. I''m sorry I can''t give you anything except financial compensation. I know all about the strike wave of Lin''s group. If you don''t want to go to jail, we''ll be even. I don''t want to see strange news coming out of your mouth. "


    Wang man obviously stepped back. She looked at Tang Xiaoge in amazement. For a long time, she couldn''t say a word. From a distance, her lips trembled obviously.


    Tang Xiaoge never looked up at her, his eyebrows constantly grinding out a kind of indescribable emotion, people can not see the authenticity. For a moment, he took a half step forward, stamped out the dying cigarette end, turned to leave, but said a word when passing by Wang man.


    "We''d better not meet again. I''ll write a check and send it to you. If it''s not enough, you can tell me."


    Wang man clenched his fist, and his nails sank into his palm.


    See Tang Xiaoge back into the building, Lin Wenwen panic into the next stairwell. Her heart was beating wildly, and her face was always full of surprise. Through the gap of the stairwell door, Lin Wenwen vaguely sees Wang man sitting on the ground after Tang Xiaoge left. His tears fall on the ground and wet his skirt.


    At that moment, she wanted to go over and hug her and explain all this to her. She almost pushed the door and went out. But things about the factory suddenly came to Lin Wenwen''s mind. Wang man hated her to the bone. If this time passed, it would be another handful of salt on her wound.


    Lin Wenwen still put up with it. The tip of her nose was slightly sour. She thought it would be better to go to Wang man when things were quieter. Until Tang Xiaoge''s figure completely disappeared at the end of the corridor, Lin Wencai carefully opened the door and went to the meeting room from another direction.


    Along the way, Lin Wenwen walked heavily, as if he was strangled by shackles. Tang Xiaoge has really changed. He has become indifferent. He even threatened Wang man to send her to prison for the company''s share price. Whether it was a real threat or a simple threat, Lin Wenwen didn''t dare to study it deeply, and he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Walking to the door of the lounge, Lin Wenzheng saw Tang Xiaoge greeting the government staff in the corridor. He pretended to smile all over his face, which seemed very uncomfortable. Maybe he was used to seeing that evil face.


    The door of Tang Xiaoge''s rest room was ajar. Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment. With one hand tightly clenched, he walked in slowly.


    Less than 15 minutes from the start of the speech, everyone is ready to enter the conference room. This is the last hurdle. Many people hold their strength and wait for the last fight. Lin Wenwen is also a little nervous. Her heart is beating irregularly.


    It was not until Lu Jingshen sent a video call that Lin Wen settled down a little. He always has this magical ability to give people a reassurance at a critical moment.


    When the list was announced, Lin Wenwen was not shocked. Tang Xiaoge was in front of Lin Wenwen.


    "Next, let''s welcome Tang Xiaoge, CEO of Sifang group." the host''s voice was sonorous and powerful. Finally, it was Tang Xiaoge''s turn to come on the stage. Lin Wenwen''s face was white, but she was so nervous that she clenched her clothes tightly that she didn''t even know where to look.


    Tang Xiaoge calm, he took out the U disk neat link in the projection instrument above, and then is a self introduction. His appearance looks refreshing, and no one does not know this former movie star. However, it is not so much to know his films as to say that the shocking news is more impressive.


    So when he came to the stage, all the judges and the media talked in a very low voice. Tang Xiaoge''s expression was still not sad or happy.


    "OK, please show your design drawings..." one of the judges urged Tang Xiaoge to see Sifang group''s plan as soon as possible.


    Tang Xiaoge smiles, presses the play button and says, "don''t worry, now let''s introduce a novel idea of Sifang group on this technology app, that is, five dimensions..."


    Tang Xiaoge was interrupted by a sob below. When he looked back at the big screen, he found that the projection on the screen was not a design plan prepared by Sifang group, but an animated film being played. Reporters quickly photographed the scene, the shutter sound suddenly accelerated the frequency.


    "What is this?" Tang Xiaoge blurts out to himself and immediately bends down to look for it on the computer. But there is nothing in the U disk except a few inexplicable animation clips. The design drawings and PPT of Sifang group are all gone. He repeatedly confirms that this is his own p disk.


    For a moment, the people below all whispered. Tang Xiaoge is like a clown, standing on the stage in embarrassment, not knowing what to do. Such a bidding speech, if there is no material, can not be described clearly.


    Lin Wenwen sits in the crowd and breathes deeply. Her eyes turn to the stage. Tang Xiaoge''s appearance is not only at a loss, but also a faint resentment.


    "Well, I''m sorry for Mr. Tang. If you haven''t been fully prepared, why don''t you..." the host came out to make a comeback, but his voice still declined. Tang Xiaoge got off the stage angrily and sat in the last row. In this way, the Quartet missed this opportunity. Tang Xiaoge''s mistake seems to have given other companies greater confidence. Sifang group was originally a stumbling block. When it fell down, others naturally had an opportunity to take advantage of it. In particular, the person sent by Lu''s group is a woman, so it is easy to be despised. This is not difficult to see from the competition of later companies. Some people even play Tang Xiaoge in order to show their sarcasm. At the last moment, do not forget to step on a foot, let him completely unable to turn over. Soon, after Tang Xiaoge, the competition of several companies ended, and it was Lin Wenwen''s turn. Lu''s group is the final stage, and it is also the last speech of this bidding project. Lin Wenwen walked slowly to the stage, but the short journey of more than ten steps became extremely difficult and long. As long as she is on stage, it means that her friendship with Tang Xiaoge will be completely broken today. When standing on the stage, Lin Wenwen secretly glances at Tang Xiaoge. He is sitting at the table with a cold face, but he seems to be out of the body and lifeless¡° Hello everyone, I''m the representative of Lu''s group. My name is Lin Wenwen... "Lin Wenwen introduced herself in an orderly way. She looks dignified and generous. Whether it''s temperament or dress, people can''t help looking at it more. Compared with those stars, Lin Wen is better. Her speaking speed is not fast, even a little slow¡° I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. Because time is limited, could you make it a little faster? " One side of the staff whispered to remind Lin Wenwen, she noticed the judges slightly frown affectionate. Lin Wen sighed deeply and let it go. Anyway, Lu''s dignified, what are you afraid of. Lin Wenwen thought so, so he pursed his lips and raised his voice¡° Lu Group''s design concept for this technological innovation app comes from the visual sensory experience of five dimensional space combined with VR technology, which brings unprecedented experience to the audience... "Lin Wenwen said, pressing the play button, a complete UI design diagram of the interface is intuitively presented in front of everyone. Tang Xiaoge stands up from the crowd, his eyes full of incredible. When Lin Wenwen expressed his design concept, Tang Xiaoge felt as if he had been hit by high-voltage electricity, paralyzed all over his body, and then came a burst of pain, so obvious and profound. Lin Wenwen performed very well. After overcoming the tension at the beginning, he became more comfortable. The judges seemed very satisfied with Lu''s design and nodded their heads frequently. All this, all see in Tang Xiaoge''s eyes, the anger in his eyes gradually appear, in Lin Wenwen has not finished before left the meeting room. After the end of the bidding, everyone gathered around and exchanged greetings. Even if they couldn''t win, at least they didn''t want to offend Lu group. Everyone praised Lin Wenwen''s performance one after another. It seems that they all admire her professional performance. Soon, the results came out. Lu Group won this cooperation opportunity without suspense, and Lin Wenwen succeeded. After a day''s work, Lin Wenwen felt sore and tired. Maybe it was because of her pregnancy that her body seemed more fragile. Lin Wenwen dragged a heavy step, finally ended the polite chat with the representatives of various enterprises, and went to the parking lot alone. As soon as she got on the bus, Tang Xiaoge opened the door and sat on the seat of the co pilot. His expression was cold and his tone seemed to be full of unhappy emotion. "Did you change my U disk? Why Lin Wenwen was startled, and then calmly sat in the driver''s seat, looking ahead, "you have to ask yourself, you seem to have changed a person recently, don''t you forget yourself after you have power and status? Do you think you can control everything? " Tang Xiaoge turned his head and frowned at Lin Wenwen, "is that what you think of me?"¡° I don''t have a dream. I only know that I can''t stand up to Tang Xiaoge now. He is the CEO of Tangtang Sifang group. " Lin Wenwen full of irony, but there is a kind of obsession in his eyes¡° Where did I offend you? If you want to frame me up like this, do you know that this bidding is not a game, it''s very important! " Lin Wenwen started the car without expression and said coldly, "sorry, my assistant is about to come down. Please get off the car." Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wenwen, pale. For a moment, he slammed the door and left.

 Chapter 424

    As for the end of the bidding, Lin Wenwen was always worried about whether he would bring trouble to Lu Jingshen if he took over the task rashly. However, it turns out that Lin Wenwen is the only one who can do it, and Lu Jingshen thinks so.


    Just after one o''clock, Lin Wen was ready to send the information and contract about the bidding to Lu. The government building is only ten minutes away from Lu''s group.


    Some of her absent-minded, mind constantly appear Wang man sobbing picture, although she did wrong, but Lin Wenwen or heartache.


    Soon the car stops at the door of Lu''s group. Lin Wenwen gets out of the car with the document, but meets Ye Shiyan at the elevator, "ye? Didn''t you go to the M country for a meeting? "


    When she saw Lin Wenwen, she was obviously nervous. "Oh, it was. The tickets were all set. But the management over there had something to do, so they changed it to video conference. By the way, it''s said that the bidding is very successful. You''ve done very well, very well! "


    Lin Wen Wen a little shy smile, said, "you are too well-informed, just finished already know the result."


    Ye Shiyan shook her mobile phone and replied with a smile, "the discussion group is full of praises. Now those people can''t wait to flatter Lu. It''s just a small app design, but you know what it means, thanks to you


    After a few words of politeness, Lin Wenwen handed the documents to Ye Shiyan, "these are the bidding materials and contracts. I think my task is over, and the rest is for you."


    Ye Shiyan was just about to take over these documents. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something, so she patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. "Why don''t you give it to the depth of field yourself? I have something else to rush out."


    "Oh, good..."


    "Have afternoon tea when you are free!" Ye Shiyan waved her hands, turned and walked to the parking lot.


    Lin Wenwen helplessly pursed his lips and went to the elevator.


    The reception desk at the door of Lu Jingshen''s office was empty, and the secretary who was responsible for reporting didn''t know where he had gone. Lin Wen wanted to put the document on the Secretary''s desk and write a note to leave, but anyway, it came up. It''s better to give it to Lu Jingshen in person.


    Lin Wenwen went to the door, just about to open the door, a very familiar voice came out.


    "Smoke?" Lin Wenwen whispered to himself, but then he remembered that mu Yan''er had been working in Lu''s group for a long time. Maybe she was reporting in Lu Jingshen''s office, which was no surprise. But the next conversation surprised Lin Wenwen.


    Evening smoke son''s mood sounds not very good, tone is also very impatient appearance, through the crack of the door, Lin Wenwen vaguely see evening smoke son standing on the opposite side of the desk, hands holding the table, straight to Lu Jingshen, like questioning.


    After a long silence, Lu Jingshen slowly opened his mouth, "don''t you think your requirements are too much? The new energy base station is already under construction, and you suddenly say that you can''t start there. Do you know that it''s the best location. This project is not that you usually buy bags and clothes, and you can change them if you don''t like them


    Dusk Yan''er raised her voice. She was never afraid of Lu Jingshen. She was like this on the first day when she came to Lu''s family. She had a big lady''s temper. Lu also tolerated her. After all, although the patent for new energy has been obtained, many details still need the cooperation of Mr. mu.


    "Don''t change the concept. The reason why construction can''t start there is not because I don''t like it. And that''s what my father meant. He said that no matter what, we can''t build it there. The starting point of new energy is to create a better living environment for everyone, not to destroy it. "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t understand these things very well, but it''s my father''s meaning and his will. Someone sent him a report saying that it was the only natural wetland in Yuncheng, with a vegetation coverage rate of more than 90%. And the rarest thing is that there is a floating landscape nearby, which is very difficult to see. He doesn''t want to destroy the ecological balance because of this project


    "Oh Lu Jingshen retorted with a smile, "you also said that the new energy project is to benefit mankind and improve the environment. Do you know if this project is successful, it will change the energy consumption of human beings. In order to preserve a piece of landscape and the possibility of everyone''s happiness, is your father really kind-hearted or fake noble? "


    Moyan''er slapped the table and accused Lu Jingshen, "Hey, be careful. I don''t want you to say that about my dad. We don''t mean not to do it, but to change a piece of land. It''s not difficult for the Lu group. Why do you want that piece of land? "


    "Sorry, I can only think about it from a commercial perspective. There are abundant fresh water resources, and it is located in the north-south direction of the tuyere, which is very conducive to the later wind energy conversion and construction requirements. Even if Yuncheng has land to do this, it is far less obvious than here.


    In the long run, it''s more than 10 billion yuan to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. It''s a bit too expensive for Lu to buy your family a reputation. So I''m sorry, it doesn''t need to be discussed any more. "


    Lu''s attitude was firm, as if there was no room for discussion. But what is the temper of dushanyan''er? Lin Wenwen knows best how she can tolerate Lu Jingshen''s refusal of her request and take a tough attitude. Just thinking, the evening smoke son claps the table to stand straight body, raised the voice¡° Lu Jingshen, you don''t mean what you say, do you! At that time, we clearly agreed that I would use this patent to replace Wen Wen''s 30 billion yuan owed to you, but the additional condition is that Mu Jia must have an absolute say in the construction of base stations and the implementation of projects. "¡° Then you''d better be clear that the right to speak does not mean the right to make decisions. You have the right to express your opinions, but it''s me who makes the final decision, not the twilight family. You have to remember that it is Lu, not your Mu family, who has spent hundreds of billions on Mr. Mu''s creation. " Lu Jingshen''s attitude was firm, and his tone became cold¡° Well, you have seed It''s not easy for mu Yan''er to bear this kind of character until now. There is a kind of subtle estrangement between her and Lin Wenwen all the time. See dusk smoke son rush out from the office, Lin Wen just panic of hide to safety stairs. As she held the document, the expression on her face gradually solidified. Originally, the late night smoke really had the hard feelings to move out of Wutong Road apartment, and came directly to Lu''s work through Lin Wen Wen. All this is not because Mu Yaner is greedy for power and wealth and strives to be superior, but all of it is because of Lin Wenwen. She always felt that she owed Lin Wenwen, especially the five million yuan and the emerald, which became a knot in her heart. In the end, Lin Wenwen gave the documents to the Secretary and left the Lu group. Back at Lu''s house, Lin Wenwen sat in the living room in a daze. She didn''t want to sleep or eat. The brain is in a mess. Everything is intertwined and becomes more and more chaotic. When Lu Jingshen came in, it was already half past nine in the evening. Lin Wenwen was in a daze in the living room all the time. He didn''t even touch the dinner made by sister Rong. Looking at Lin Wenwen with a gloomy face and the intact food on the table, Lu Jingshen was a little displeased. He took off his coat and was still on the back of the chair. As he untied the cuff of his shirt, he asked in a cold voice, "what''s your temper again? Why don''t you have dinner. Do you think you are living for yourself now? Even if you don''t eat the baby in your stomach, you''d better not continue to be so selfish. " Lu Jingshen''s groundless accusations infuriated Lin Wenwen, who held a fire all afternoon. Finally, Lu Jingshen gave her an exit¡° You said, "what is the reason why you must be on the board of directors of Lin''s group?" Lin Wenwen didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. Lu was stunned by this question, and his unbuttoned hand stopped. The voice full of magnetism is like a thick cloud, pressing towards Lin Wenwen, "what do you want to say, it''s better to be quick, I''m very tired!" Lin Wenwen stood up and stared at the depth of the landing field with deep eyes. Her eyes were full of distrust. "I know. Yan''er helped me pay the debt with Uncle Mu''s patent. Why did you cheat me? What''s the purpose of entering the board of directors in this way! Does the bankruptcy of Lin''s group have anything to do with you? Or do you have other destinations? " Lu Jingshen didn''t seem surprised. He still looked calm. Seeing that Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, Lin Wenwen kept asking, as if he was about to close a dead corner, aggressive, "you talk, you cheat Yan''er''s patent and Lin''s shares, how much appetite do you have! Why don''t you dare to speak? Am I right? "¡° Boring Lu Jingshen cold mouth, his eyes with a little tired, when sweeping Lin Wenwen appears so helpless, "in your heart, I am such a person?" Lin Wen wry smile, her heart has begun to shake, "you want to divorce me enough, but also covet my hands of the shares. Even if you didn''t do anything later, it''s probably just because of the child in my stomach. If it didn''t exist, would we have been strangers long ago? " Lu Jingshen reaches out and grabs Lin Wenwen''s arm. His cold face is full of anger. He wants to lose his temper, but he finally puts it down. For a moment, he turned, picked up his coat and left the mansion without saying a word¡° Whatever you think Lu Jingshen just dropped such a sentence and left without looking back. Only Lin Wenwen was left standing alone in the empty living room, confused and confused. Lin Group''s bankruptcy, the culprit, in the end is Sifang group or Lu Jingshen... Everything seems to become a question mark.

 Chapter 425

    All night long, Lin Wenwen tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. It seems to think a lot, but it seems to think nothing.


    The moonlight outside the window became bright and dim. Back and forth, overlapping and unpredictable. When you are in a bad mood, it seems that everything can easily see through your mind. All the ups and downs seem like naked ridicule to pessimists.


    Time flies for a week, and Lu never comes back. Only occasionally, I would call sister Rong and tell Lin Wenwen what I want to tell her through other people''s mouths. The marriage between them is more and more like an empty ornament with no soul to speak of.


    Lin Wenwen seems to have begun to accept this way of getting along, which makes her feel relaxed without any burden.


    Since the baby in her stomach gave Lin Wen another life, it seems that the only value and significance of her life is this child. The lower abdomen becomes more and more obvious day by day, and a kind of maternal perception becomes clearer and clearer.


    It seems that as long as the child in the belly can live happily, those persistent obsessions can be temporarily put down, just like now, living like a walking corpse in the Lu family.


    It''s still a lifeless day. As soon as Lin Wenwen goes downstairs, he meets secretary Wu. He is talking to sister Rong in the living room. It''s not very loud. I can''t hear it clearly at all.


    Lin Wenwen''s heart beat a few beats faster. She was a little flustered when she stood at the stairs, and her eyes explored every corner of the land house intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wu''s secretary, who had explained the matter, saw Lin Wenwen as soon as he came back. He waved his hand with a smile, "Mrs. Lu."


    Lin Wenwen managed to squeeze out a smile. For a whole week, she had never left the land house except to bask in the sun in the back garden. She was like a cat in captivity.


    "Long time no see..." Lin Wenwen said and walked down the stairs. She knew that Lu Jingshen had not come back.


    "It''s been a while. How are you?" Secretary Wu chuckled. The edge of the golden frame was shining with the light of the sun.


    "Well, it''s OK." Lin Wenwen''s expression was stiff. When she mentioned the child, her heart was still pulled. It''s not because of the body. It''s because of the lukewarm situation. It''s more like three years ago.


    Until sister Rong left, secretary Wu casually put his hands into his pockets and lowered his voice. "President Lu has been sleeping in the company all this time. It seems that he hasn''t been home for a week. Don''t blame me for being so talkative. Is there any contradiction between you? If you go on like this, you''ll have to scribble again.


    Now is the critical period for Lu''s group to reach a higher level. At this time, any negative news will have a fatal impact on the stock price. Mrs. Lu, you are also very soft. If you are too tough, you will eventually torture others, and you will suffer as well. "


    Lin Wenwen''s face became dim. She was forced to fight. When secretary Wu said it, she sneered and said slowly, "did Lu Jingshen ask you to tell me these words?"


    Secretary Wu was surprised and quickly denied, "no, it has nothing to do with President Lu. He keeps himself in the office all day. Even I have only seen him three times a week. I''m worried a little bit more. If I make you unhappy, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. She didn''t want to continue this topic. It would only make her more irritable. So she turned around and prepared to go upstairs. She seldom treated secretary Wu so impolitely, but she couldn''t lift her spirits at this moment.


    Just after walking a few steps, Lin Wenwen stopped and looked back at secretary Wu, "Yan''er exchanged the Mujia new energy patent with Lu Jingshen, saying that we would be exempted from the 30 billion yuan compensation in our divorce indictment. You should be most clear about that, right?"


    "Well?" Secretary Wu didn''t have time to respond for a moment. He hesitated for a moment. Finally, he nodded gently, "I do know..."


    Lin Wen pursed his lips, stepped into secretary Wu, and continued to ask, "Lu Jingshen clearly agreed, but he didn''t abide by the agreement. His destination is the shares of Lin''s group, right? You must know why Lu Jingshen has to enter the board of directors of Lin''s group. What does he want to do? "


    Secretary Wu frowned slightly. He sighed, "Mrs. Lu, in fact, you have made a mistake in the order of this incident."


    "What do you mean? It''s ridiculous of you to blame me for misunderstanding if you don''t make it clear one by one! " Lin Wenwen raised her voice, her eyes obviously with anger and long suppressed indignation.


    "Actually, Lu didn''t cheat you. If you have to say it, the person who is designed to be trapped should be Yan''er. Because, Lu is always in the legal process, to use Lin''s shares to mortgage the debt, Yan''er took the power of attorney to find Mr. Lu. "


    Lin Wenwen frowned. "Do you mean that Lu Jingshen cheated her out of her patent after she got the shares? Why don''t you react at all? Don''t you feel angry for Yan''er? Do you know how important the patent is to Uncle mu? It''s the only chance for the Mu family to turn over! "


    "I know!" Secretary Wu''s expression dimmed down. He interrupted Lin Wen''s constant questioning and felt a little angry.


    "It''s because I know that it''s the only chance and chip for the twilight family, so I think this is the only solution. Mrs. Lu, I''m afraid you don''t know how many people on the black market outside want that patent, and who they are. You should be very clear about it. It''s hard to deal with just one Qi Yue, not to mention those outlaws. They take the money, and every minute they may do something about cigarettes in order to get that patent. " Secretary Wu took off his glasses and rubbed his temple fiercely. His eyes twinkled and he continued, "whether it''s the Mu family who wants to turn over by it, or Mr. Mu who wants to use his plan to benefit mankind, it''s sooner or later that he has to invest in the construction of the base station. This is an astronomical amount of capital investment. Who do you think will be more reassuring than Lu in Yuncheng''s powerful consortium Lin Wenwen bowed his head and said nothing. He could not give an answer to secretary Wu''s question. Indeed, it seems that Lu''s group is the best choice for mu Yan''er¡° In fact, President Lu has put forward a cooperation plan for a long time, but Yaner has been hesitant. Her worries will always be there. But if the patent is in her hands for more than one minute, she will be in danger for more than one minute. If we have to do this sooner or later, why can''t we give her a push? From another angle, Lu didn''t cheat the patent, but helped the Mu family, didn''t he? At least Lu Jingshen''s contacts and status, as well as the foundation and influence of Lu''s group''s century old foundation, are enough to make the Mu family have a foothold in Yuncheng again. No one dares to say no! " Secretary Wu''s eyes were firm and his tone was full of questioning. All this, Lin Wenwen always seems to see too extreme. On second thought, maybe secretary Wu is right. This seems to be the best choice for the evening family. At least, Lin Wenwen is the wife of Lu''s group, and it is reasonable for mu Yaner to cooperate with Lu¡° You have a good rest. I''ll go first. " Secretary Wu put on his glasses and turned coldly to leave. After he took a few steps, he stopped and said without looking back¡° By the way, check your account when you have time. Mr. Lu opened an account for you in the Swiss bank. Long after Yan''er signed the contract, Mr. Lu put 30 billion yuan of the 18% shares of Lin''s group into your personal account, and the time of payment will not be falsified. If Mr. Lu really intends to embezzle, the 30 billion yuan will be enough for Mr. Lu to develop several new properties in the suburbs. "¡° What? " Lin Wen was surprised. She wanted to ask secretary Wu for a clear answer, but he quickly left the house without looking back. Lin Wenwen was stunned in the living room for a long time. After a moment, she quickly went upstairs and turned on the computer to check her account. As expected, everything was just as secretary Wu said. I have this sum of money in my account for a long time. However, in principle, the bankruptcy of Lin''s group is seriously damaged, let alone 30 billion yuan, and the 18% shares are not worth 3 million yuan. Lin Wenwen understood everything. No wonder Lu Jingshen was so angry this time. She really misunderstood him. At the time of the liquidation and settlement of Lin group, 18% of the shares were made up by Lu Jingshen''s real gold and silver. All this seems to have changed. Secretary Wu''s words once again led Lin Wenwen into another trap. But Lu Jingshen enters Lin''s Revenge matter, Lin Wenwen may never know, may become forever secret. After leaving Lu''s car, secretary Wu took a deep breath and said with relief, "Mr. Lu, everything is going well." Lu Jingshen was sitting in the back seat of the car, looking at the door of Lu''s house with a faint smile, and then said coldly, "good. Let''s drive." It''s only 30 billion yuan. It''s not a big amount for Lu Jingshen. It''s not so much his sincerity that he thought of this step long ago. 30 billion, even as compensation to Lin Wenwen, is not too much. But all this concealment and trap, from the moment after Lin''s end, all the reasons have only one explanation, that is, emotion. Without emotion, Lu Jingshen could have kicked Lin Wenwen away after the complete liquidation of Lin''s group. He could have pretended not to know when he knew that Lin Wenwen wanted to commit suicide, and let it all happen. It seems more neat. But he still didn''t. the hidden emotion was deeply rooted in his heart. Sure enough, as Lu Jingshen expected, Lin Wenwen couldn''t help going to the Lu family the next day. She bowed her head and softened. From the moment he entered Lu''s group, Lu Jingshen knew that he had won Lin Wenwen''s heart.

 Chapter 426

    When Lin Wenwen appeared at the gate of Lu''s group, she still hesitated. She was stubborn and stubborn. Even if she made a mistake, it was difficult to bow her head to admit it.


    But after all, it''s still here. At least the 30 billion in my account is more than a small amount. It''s better to make things clear. So Lin Wenwen went in.


    There are more than a dozen colleagues waiting for the elevator at the corner of the elevator. No one noticed Lin Wenwen''s appearance. She stood behind the crowd and waited quietly.


    The elevator is still on the 13th floor. It seems that it will take some time. Some people are bored looking at the mobile phone brushing the screen. The female colleagues of Aimei secretly take out reflective objects to fill lipstick. The two colleagues at the front are joking and laughing recklessly.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t care. She leaned against the pillar behind the crowd. In a situation like this, if you see Mrs. Lu, you will say hello in a servile way. There are only two situations.


    Or it''s as quiet as death, so quiet that everyone''s heartbeat is so obvious. Or meet that kind of flatterer, has been in Lin Wenwen ear flattery slip must keep, words extremely hypocritical absurdity.


    No matter what kind of situation, Lin Wen is hard to live with. Therefore, from time to time in Lu''s group, she will not feel deliberately avoid those times when she has to meet her colleagues face to face.


    "Hello, happy hour after work, please! Just got the bonus of last quarter, hehe ~ "one of the two people chatting in front of me poked the fat man next to him with his elbow. It seemed that he was very happy to listen to his voice, so he probably got a lot of bonus.


    Just now, the fat colleague who was laughing and joking loudly suddenly sighed, "Hey, look at your complacent appearance, I not only can''t get the bonus, but also have to work overtime in the evening, you go to find someone else happy hour!"


    With that, he sighed again.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know. I thought you were divorced. Ha ha!" Next to the proud colleagues take him as a joke, look excited.


    "Screw you!" Fat colleague rolled his eyes, and then exclaimed, "but if it really goes on like this, my wife will really turn against me. I don''t know if the bonus is in vain. I work overtime every day. I can''t get any money because I work so hard. My wife thinks I''m taking care of my junior outside! "


    "Ha ha -" all the people waiting for the elevator posted it with great interest and burst into laughter. It seems that everyone is not in the same department as him, so they are curious about what happened and ask one after another. A lot of private enterprises are like this. We are very careful and constantly listen to whether there is any disturbance that will affect us. We''d better stop loss in time.


    Lin Wen wanted to avoid it. At this time, she continued to stay, as if she was listening to the whispers of her colleagues. She was embarrassed. But just ready to leave, but was followed by colleagues hit a positive, Lin Wenwen flurried into the elevator next to the post behind.


    Originally just waiting for an elevator, but encountered this embarrassing thing, Lin Wenwen felt that his heart beat a little faster. If colleagues see her hiding behind, the simple things become more complicated.


    "What''s the matter, tell me quickly?"


    "Yes, aren''t you the production planning department? The bonus has been stable all the time!"


    "Did your boss offend the top executives, so he deliberately embarrassed you..."


    Colleagues, you asked me, the chubby male colleague was helpless, looked around, and then slowly opened his mouth, "you don''t know, our department recently came a woman named muyaner, what kind of technical guidance and supervision is nominally, what kind of powerful role do you think it is. As a result, she doesn''t know anything at all, and she also likes to point fingers. It can''t be done here or there.


    Who dares to offend the people sent from above? What she says is what she says. As a result, the design is in a mess. If the approval department fails, we have to rework it. You can''t do this job if you tear down the east wall to make up the west wall! "


    "I''ve heard of this woman, too. Do you know what she is about?" There is a lot of discussion, but no one seems to know the identity of moyan''er.


    That chubby male colleague is so angry that he has to work overtime every night if he can''t get the bonus. Everyone will feel resentful. He said more and more energetically. He put his hands in his waist and raised his voice. "I think it''s a high-level mistress who wants to be placed in the company. I''m just an idiot. If I''m not in the company, I''ll see her scold her once. "


    "Ah, here comes the elevator!"


    With the sound of Ding, the elevator door opened, and everyone walked into the elevator while talking. In addition to the unnecessary slander, the words were ugly blame. This is how rumors spread all over the sky. Even if they don''t know what the truth is, they still open their mouths to relieve their anger.


    Until the door of the elevator closed, the voice of the discussion disappeared. Lin Wen was a little relieved. She leaned behind the post and felt her legs weak.


    "Smoke?" Lin Wenwen turned his head, but suddenly found that moyan''er was also standing behind the billboard. At this time, although her face was expressionless, her hands were tightly clenched, and her thin shoulders were shaking. Lin Wenwen''s voice interrupted her straight eyes. Dusk Yan''er came back and said with a stiff smile, "you''ve heard it..." Lin Wenwen nodded lightly, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say to comfort her¡° Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m used to it. " Evening smoke son embarrassed smile, casually pressed the elevator button, "by the way, you come to find Lu Jingshen''s, have a meal, do you want a cup of coffee?"¡° Smoke Lin Wenwen raised her voice, her eyebrows were full of waves, her eyes were full of worry, "you''ve been so wronged, why don''t you tell me?"¡° It''s nothing. You know those employees complain when they work overtime. I''m used to gossiping about right and wrong behind their backs. In fact... "Just half of what mu Yan''er said, Lin Wenwen interrupted her." I''m not talking about this. I know all about the transfer of Mu''s patented technology. You''ve suffered so many grievances in order to help me repay the 30 billion yuan, Why would I rather misunderstand you than tell me the truth? "¡° You know... "The evening smoke son pretends to be inadvertent expression instant sink down, she was relieved, eyes when Leiden out of crystal clear tears, if not in the company, she will hold Lin Wenwen cry. This period of time, the evening smoke son bear too much, before what she would say with Lin Wenwen constantly, but now only left himself, this feeling is really not very good. On that day, Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner were on Lu''s rooftop, drinking instant coffee from a paper cup while blowing. They chatted for a long time and said a lot, which untied all the heart knot during this period. The taste of coffee is very light, but it is the best coffee Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner have ever drunk in his life. More than ten years of good friends, until this moment, Lin Wen felt that their friendship has not changed. Because they are willing to pay for each other sincerely, not afraid of sacrifice. Later, moyan''er returned to the office. On the way to Lu Jingshen''s office, Lin Wenwen ran into several colleagues in the IT Department of the company. The safe passage from the roof needs to walk to the 29th floor to take the elevator, and the 29th floor is just the location of the company''s IT department. As Lin Wenwen goes downstairs, the words of two colleagues who are smoking and chatting at the entrance of the passage inadvertently break into Lin Wenwen''s ears. They are talking about the design of the auction a few days ago¡° I saw that your design in the last app auction was really good. "¡° Oh, don''t comfort me. If I really do well, I won''t make a temporary change at the last moment. The supervisor doesn''t believe in my ability at all. The promotion of senior engineer originally wanted to make the function of this technology app more smoothly, but now it seems that this year is over again... "After a pause, the man lowered his voice and continued," I''ve received the news, it''s really none of your business this time. The final design is directly brought by PR Director Ye Shiyan. She is the cousin of President Lu. Who dares not to give her face. Maybe she wants to take credit for it. "¡° Oh, forget it, I don''t want to. Let it be. "¡° I''m not really comforting you. This time you''re just unlucky. It''s not about your ability. I support you. Come on, I will be promoted to senior engineer next year¡° Thank you... "The two chatted again. Listening to the voice, they quickly put out the cigarette ends and left the safe passage¡° What''s the matter, Wenwen? What''s the problem? " Twilight smoke son also followed Lin Wenwen side, heard all this, she was at a loss, did not know what happened. Lin Wenwen shakes her head and suppresses her doubts. "It''s OK. Let''s go..." the day ye Shiyan breaks into Lu Jingshen''s office with the drawing, Lin Wenwen still remembers what she said. There is also Lu Jingshen. They clearly say that the design department of Lu''s group has been fully involved in the design work since the primary election. When ye Shiyan criticizes Sifang group, are all the words like the painstaking efforts of her colleagues in the design department false? Ye Shiyan took the drawings directly to the design department. She insisted that Sifang group copied the design of Lu group. Lin Wenwen couldn''t figure out what was going on. Later, in Lu Jingshen''s office, she wanted to ask several times, but she was afraid that she would implicate her colleagues in the IT department. This matter eventually stayed in Lin Wenwen''s heart, no matter what, the matter has passed, and Lin Wenwen didn''t want to intervene in the Lu Group''s business.

 Chapter 427

    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu. The baby in Mrs. Lu''s stomach is a boy!" Private doctors in Lu house to Lin Wenwen after a comprehensive examination, has been confirmed, excitedly told Lu Jingshen¡° Really? " Lu Jingshen''s eyes flashed with light. He was ecstatic as never before. His shoulders slightly undulating, some happy for a moment, do not know what to say. No matter the boy or the girl, Lu Jingshen is equally excited. He is not the kind of person with traditional idea of son preference. But no matter how the times develop, the inherent pattern of the rich and powerful consortia is still the same, and the distinction between men and women is still obvious. Lin Wenwen''s lower abdomen was already a little obvious, and her slightly raised stomach supported her nightgown, as if there were some treasure hidden inside. Lin Wenwen was just about to open one of the messages sent by Lu Jingshen, and his mobile phone was turned off. "No, no power?" Lin Wen is complaining that the car has stopped at the roadside near the sanatorium. The driver wishes her a good time in fluent English with a Mexican accent and tells her how much the fare is¡° Forget it... "Lin wensuo threw his mobile phone into his bag, paid the fare and tip neatly and got off the car. The sanatorium is not close to the city center. It''s a suburb of Los Angeles. Walking all the way from the place where I got off, I was surprised to find that the sanatorium was like a manor on a vast land. The environment inside looks very good, and the garden is also very beautiful, which can''t be compared with the sanatorium in Yuncheng. The sun is shining on Lin Wenwen''s back. He feels very comfortable. From a distance, there are many patients walking in the sun in the garden. There are professional care workers with the side, taking good care of. Through the garden, Lin Wenwen went into the hall of the sanatorium. She looked around and went to the desk. She told me the destination of her visit in poor English, and asked Mr. Mu from cloud city where he was and where he wanted to visit. The staff at the service desk first registered Lin Wenwen, filled in the form, and then began to help her find out. It seems that the management here is very strict, even people who come to visit can''t get in easily. Lin Wenwen leans on the service desk and looks around bored. He is not picky about the decoration or design environment. Because a lot of people come here to recuperate, some people live in every day, and some people constantly move out, so the search time is longer. Midway, the nurse made a few phone calls to confirm what, because the voice is not loud and fast, so Lin Wenwen did not understand a word. But then, the nurse''s words almost scared Lin Wenwen to death. She couldn''t even believe whether the news she heard was true or not. I''ve confirmed it many times. Mr. Mu died a week ago. As he is not a citizen of M country, his body has been transported back to Yuncheng for autopsy to confirm the cause of death. As for what Mo Yan''er said, the people in the sanatorium have been deliberately hiding it, prevaricating on the phone every time. People at the sanatorium said they had not received a call. On the second day of Mr. Mu''s death, his family had been informed, and someone came here to go through all the procedures.

 Chapter 428

    Lin Wenwen sat in the garden of the sanatorium, looking at the flowers and the passers-by around him. Suddenly, he felt a sense of loss.


    Uncle Mu always took good care of Lin Wenwen when he was a child. Even after Lin Wenwen was driven out of the Lin family by Lin Mu, only uncle Mu helped him many times when everyone was away from him. Every festival, as long as Uncle Mu is free, he will take Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner out to have a big meal and go shopping.


    He even taught Lin Wenwen, like a father, not to hate anyone. Give her a lot of truth in life, but also in her youth the most rebellious period gave her the most selfless care.


    So for many years, Lin Wenwen has always been grateful to Uncle mu. Because of this, when she learned that uncle Mu had something to pay for treatment, she sold her mother''s belongings at all costs to pay for medical expenses.


    Even if the evening smoke son said to borrow, but in Lin Wen''s heart that is already his obligation and responsibility. It''s easy to be moved when people are in trouble. The carbon in the snow is always more warm and moving than the warm sun in summer.


    When she was in the sanatorium, Lin Wenwen borrowed the phone from the service desk to call Mu Yaner, but her mobile phone was always out of service, so it didn''t work.


    After repeated requests, the nursing staff agreed to let Lin Wenwen go to the room where Uncle Mu had lived. It happened that it had not been cleaned up.


    Uncle Mu''s room is the innermost one on the corner of the third floor. It''s a senior suite ward. One room, one living room, toilet and bathroom. There is also a large terrace, which is full of flowers and plants.


    In addition to some daily necessities, some clothes are neatly hung in the wardrobe. On the small tea table next to the rattan reclining chair on the terrace is the financial newspaper of last week, and on top of it is a golden presbyopic glass.


    Lin Wenwen was staring at everything in front of him in the living room, as if his uncle was sitting in a rocking chair yesterday, reading newspapers and talking about current affairs. The flowers and plants on the terrace are still warm and breathing, but people are far more vulnerable than them.


    All this does not happen for granted. Uncle Mu''s condition has been improved for a long time. His recovery has been good, and he is almost ready to be discharged. Moreover, what the nurse said is not right with what Mo Yan''er said. Who can hide Mr. Mu''s death? Everything is like a question mark hanging here.


    Lin Wenwen''s English is not good. She describes it and asks about the so-called family members who came to go through the formalities for uncle mu. But the nurse can only barely remember that it was a man, very tall, and she can''t remember other details any more. Because there are so many people in and out here every day, it''s hard for her to remember everyone''s appearance clearly.


    I thought I could find out in the monitoring equipment, but the monitoring equipment on that day broke down, and the sanatorium specially invited someone to come to repair it the next day, so the monitoring video on that day was blank and nothing was recorded.


    Lin Wenwen bought the latest flight ticket and rushed back to Yuncheng. On the way to the airport, Lin Wenwen thought all the time. All this is too coincidental. Why did the monitoring fail on that day. Who is that mysterious man? According to Lin Wen''s knowledge, there are no other relatives in Mu''s family except Yan''er.


    If it''s just a simple accidental death, why would someone deliberately hide the truth from mu Yan''er.


    "Qi Yue?" At this moment, Lin Wenwen''s mind, in addition to the slag man, did not expect the second person to participate in the twilight family dispute. If it is him, what is his aim? Uncle Mu''s death is related to him. All these questions can only be solved one by one when he returns to Cloud City.


    The more than ten hours that the plane flew back to Cloud City became the longest ten hours in Lin Wenwen''s life. That kind of eager to go back to find out all the mood, but was thousands of kilometers away isolated from the outside of the mood is really difficult, Lin Wenwen this moment to understand the evening smoke son in a city to call her anxiety.


    Finally, after a whole day of suffering and exhaustion, Lin Wenwen got off the plane with a simple backpack. It was more than eleven o''clock in the evening. The night had covered the earth. The dark cold covered the whole world. Lin Wenwen could not help shivering.


    Just when Lin Wenwen stood outside the airport to call for a car, a heavy coat was rudely draped over her. The sudden action startled Lin Wenwen, who unconsciously stepped back half a step, but almost tripped over the stone steps on the side of the road and fell backward.


    "Ah When Lin Wenwen exclaimed, he had already seen that it was Lu Jingshen who put on her coat. His eyes were far colder than the freezing weather in late autumn in Yuncheng.


    A thick warm hand flexible through Lin Wenwen''s waist, pull hard, as if to save her from the boundless darkness back. For a pregnant woman, any stumbling is likely to be a fatal blow, but in front of Lu Jingshen, he does not allow any accident.


    Lin Wenwen fluttered in Lu Jingshen''s arms. Even in the cold weather, he still could not stop the mint fragrance from his neck. It was his inherent taste, with a trace of bitterness in the cool. It seems that all the cold air is sucked into the lungs, and the cold people shiver.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. He bought the ticket casually when he flew back to Cloud City from Los Angeles. He didn''t tell Lu Jingshen the time, and his mobile phone had no power for a long time. She did not expect that Lu Jingshen would appear in the airport of Yuncheng¡° Are you waiting for me here all the time? " Lin Wenwen spoke slowly, his eyes full of disbelief, but then Lu Jingshen still gave up her stupid idea¡° Who do you think you are and how hard it can be to find out the time of the ticket in your name. " Lu Jingshen''s tone was sharp, his eyes were angry, hot and fierce. Lin Wenwen knew that he must be angry¡° What are you doing in Los Angeles? I''m in such a hurry. Why didn''t I hear that you have a little lover in M country? " Lu Jingshen''s mouth slightly mentioned, staring at Lin Wenwen like a torch. His sarcastic tone made Lin Wenwen who wanted to apologize become stubborn¡° Lu Jingshen, you are boring! If you like to play the trick of catching adultery so much, I can cooperate with you to find a lover you are satisfied with. How about that? Or do you want to choose one for me yourself? " Lin Wenwen grinned bitterly and his words were sharp. The cold wind pierces Lin Wenwen''s eyes, and the tearful eyes become darker. He challenges the strong man in front of him. Lin Wenwen glances to the side. A polished black Bugatti stops at the side of the road. She shakes off Lu Jingshen''s hand and turns around to get into the co pilot''s position. The door is slammed shut. Lu had no choice but to follow him. But as soon as his body entered, Lin Wenwen opened her mouth. Her voice became soft and her eyes were desperate¡° Uncle Mu is dead... "Lu Jingshen heard the news for the first time. His expression was shocked. He slammed on the car door and turned to look at Lin Wenwen, frowning." what do you say? " Lin Wenyuan kept telling Lu Jingshen everything about yesterday. The more she said it, the more sad she felt. She couldn''t help choking. "When I got to the sanatorium, the nursing staff told me that uncle Mu had died a week ago. When they found him, he fell on the balcony of the ward, and there was no apparent cause of death. Because he was not a citizen of M country, after going through the formalities with his family, the body was transported back to Yuncheng funeral home. "¡° Family? Don''t you say that dushaner doesn''t know what happened? " Lu Jingshen looks dignified¡° Can it be Qi Yue? He always harbors evil intentions. I don''t know what he''s up to this time. Moreover, Yan''er said that when she called the sanatorium, the person who answered the phone had been covering up uncle Mu''s death, always shirking the prevarication. But when I went to the sanatorium to check, they didn''t get a call Lin Wenwen continued, "I''m going to find Qi Yue. I''m going to ask him face to face. It must not be that simple."¡° Calm down, Qi Yue may not have done it. "¡° How do you know? " Lu Jingshen leaned back in his chair and said slowly, "after Beihai group collapsed, Qi Yue came to me and offered himself to be the head of Sales Department of Lu''s group, but I refused him. I heard that later he got close to a rich woman and went sightseeing. What''s more, it''s not good for him to do these things. As far as I know, he''s a shrewd calculating man and won''t do anything meaningless and easy to get into trouble. " It''s true. If we put it in the past, Qi Yue might do some extreme things in order to get the patent of Mu family. But now, the whole cloud city knows that Mr. Mu''s patent has been given to Lu''s group. No one would be so stupid if he started at this time, not only in his real name, but also offended Lu Jingshen. Lin Wenwen didn''t speak, but turned to look out of the window. Lu Jingshen is not worried about Mr. Mu''s life or death, but about the implementation of patents and technical guidance. Although it is not impossible without Mr. mu, the designer is gone, and many details of the application will take many detours. But Lin Wenwen thought, this matter tells Lu Jingshen, at least with his influence, he must be able to find out the reason of this matter. Lu Jingshen looks over at Lin Wenwen, who is looking out of the car window. Her hand is holding the corner of her clothes. At that moment, Lu Jingshen wanted to reach out and touch her and say sorry. But in the end, he didn''t. Instead, he stepped on the accelerator directly, and the car left the airport like an arrow, heading for the Cloud City Center.

 Chapter 429

    When I saw Uncle Mu''s body, it was in the funeral hall of Yuncheng the next morning.


    The atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    Accompanied by Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu, Lin Wenwen went there. There are many compartments in the funeral home. Even though the sound insulation is very good, you can still hear the faint cries and shouts.


    The gloomy atmosphere, with endless coldness, spread in the long and narrow corridor, and collided back and forth. It made people''s ears vibrate slightly, and even the body seemed to shiver unconsciously.


    Lin Wenwen was so nervous that she almost didn''t dare to breathe. She imagined countless situations in her mind when she saw Uncle Mu again, but there was no such situation. He should be lying in the cold freezer at this moment, suffering from the bitter cold.


    Before coming here, Lin Wenwen kept on calling moyan''er, but he couldn''t get through all the time. People at the funeral home said that according to the procedure, after the handover with the sanatorium in Los Angeles, the family members need to come here to sign before they can be buried or cremated.


    But after the body was turned over, no one came again, and the funeral home had no right to deal with it, so it had to keep the body in the freezer all the time. They also tried to contact the Los Angeles sanatorium to ask for the phone number of the family who had gone through the formalities at that time, but that number had already become no registration number, so the matter was put on hold.


    There are many nameless corpses like this in the funeral home, which are usually disposed of when they are stored in a frozen state and begin to accelerate decay. In other words, if Mr. Mu''s death has not been discovered, they may not even see the last side, so they disappeared out of thin air.


    "Mrs. Lu, are you sure you want to see it? Because you are a pregnant woman, I''m worried that Mr. Mu''s appearance will scare you later, so... "The staff of the funeral home persuaded Lin Wenwen with some worry. After all, this is not a good thing, and it must be ugly for five or six days.


    As soon as Lu Jingshen reached out to hold Lin Wenwen, he tried to stop him. Before he could speak, Lin Wenwen said firmly, "it doesn''t matter. I have to watch it! There''s nothing to be afraid of. He used to treat me like my father. I must confirm with my own eyes! "


    "Mrs. Lu..." as soon as secretary Wu tried to dissuade him, Lu Jingshen waved to stop him.


    He clearly knows that Lin Wenwen is a man of character. If she insists on doing something, no one can stop her. Secretary Wu stopped for a moment. Although he didn''t agree, he didn''t say anything more.


    Into the cold room, the temperature suddenly dropped a lot, cold people instantly awake. A faint smell of decay vaguely floated into the nose, even the low temperature still can not cover up all the taste.


    One by one, the icehouses are inlaid on the wall, like a huge drawer. The silver surface of stainless steel reflects the light from the chandelier, which becomes dark, gloomy and terrible. The drawer was pulled open, and a cold air overflowed from it and disappeared into the air.


    The palm of Lin Wenwen''s hand is cold, she almost dare not gasp. She clenched her fists, and her fingernails didn''t know when they had sunk into her palms, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. Her legs were heavy as lead now.


    The drawer of the freezer was pulled open by the staff, making a sound of friction and collision between metals. It seems to be echoing and cold to the bone. Lin Wenwen stares at him, but the focus of his pupil is constantly changing. Open the drawer, inside a quiet body lying, covered with a layer of white cloth.


    Before opening the cloth, the staff took a look at Lin Wenwen for confirmation. Until Lin Wenwen nodded firmly, he gently pulled away the cloth on Uncle Mu''s body.


    Suddenly, a bloodless face appeared in Lin Wenwen''s line of sight, her shoulders slightly undulating, breathing became a little not smooth. All over the body, only the eyes are warm.


    Lin Wenwen nodded and said to himself, "it''s uncle mu, it''s him."


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound, a plop. Seeing Mr. Mu''s hand slip out from the edge of the freezer, Lin Wenwen''s heart is shocked and his eyes move to Uncle Mu''s hand. His skin has lost any color of blood, pale and blue color is very terrible.


    The staff on one side, wearing gloves, straightened his hands. When turning the palm, Lin Wenwen glimpses that uncle Mu''s nails seem to be covered with dark red material. He can''t tell what it is, but it''s a bit like the color of coagulated plasma.


    She was just about to reach out to explore, but Lu Jingshen pulled her back. She was tied to Lu Jingshen''s chest. He waved his hand and said in a low voice, "OK, close it."


    Until close to Lu Jingshen''s chest, Lin Wenwen felt the temperature. Tears fell from the corner of his eyes and rubbed against Lu Jingshen''s collar. She did not speak, just a person quietly swallow tears.


    Out of the cold room, the temperature rose a lot. Because of the need for low-temperature storage inside, the temperature outside the freezer is only about 78 degrees, which is really a little cold.


    "What''s the cause of Uncle Mu''s death?" Lin Wenwen frowned and asked. Although the sadness in her heart was still turbulent, she was still trying her best to restrain the expression on her face and make herself look more stable.


    The staff turned over the record and said slowly, "after dissection, it is confirmed that Mr. Mu died of cardiac valve prolapse, which led to cardiac ischemic syncope. Because the rescue was not timely, he died."¡° But Uncle Mu didn''t have a heart attack? " Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows just wrinkled together. She clenched her fist and looked serious¡° In fact, heart valve shedding does not necessarily occur because of heart disease. Intense exercise, excessive shock, and even unbearable stimulation and impact can all cause such risks. It''s just that some people are able to recover themselves. Mr. Mu''s health is not good. In addition, there is no timely treatment, and the time is relatively long, so it is within a reasonable range. " Lin Wenwen felt that her legs were limp and weak. She leaned against the table and didn''t know what to do or say for a moment. The staff put down the record book and continued, "I beg your pardon. Although the time is not right, we have to decide on the disposal of Mr. Mu''s body today. Does the family want to be cremated or buried? It''s better to arrange these things ahead of time. "¡° Can''t wait any longer, his daughter hasn''t come back, and Yan''er hasn''t seen his uncle for the last time! " Lin Wenwen''s nose was filled with acid. She tried not to cry, but her tears flowed out¡° Tomorrow is the last day of the storage period, and it''s good for the dead to decide as soon as possible. " With that, the staff left the reception room. Lu Jingshen patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder, as if to comfort her, "let''s go. I arranged the funeral for uncle mu with you. Don''t worry."¡° Did you get in touch with Yan''er? " Lin Wenwen suddenly grabs Lu Jingshen''s sleeve and looks at him. Secretary Wu pushed his glasses and said in a calm voice, "Yan''er''s phone doesn''t work all the time. The news says that the typhoon in a city is very severe. All the planes and railways are closed. Many hotels don''t have signals. Fortunately, no one is hurt. I think it''s just a temporary loss. Just wait for the typhoon to pass. " Lin Wenwen looks embarrassed. She doesn''t know what to do. If she can''t get in touch with moyan''er tomorrow, she must decide all this. When she left the funeral home, Lin Wenwen was always walking behind, her heart was very heavy. One after another in the face of relatives one by one to leave, the blow is unparalleled¡° Mrs. Lu, I''ll take you home to have a rest first... "Secretary Wu said and started the car. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen were sitting in the back seat. She had been looking out of the window, but secretary Wu spoke to her. Lin Wenwen then turned back and leaned forward and answered softly. Secretary Wu raised his hand to position the rearview mirror, then slowly stepped on the accelerator. Can be such a hand movement, Lin Wenwen was surprised to find secretary Wu arm a few looming scars, but only a blink of an eye, she did not see very clearly. Until returning to Lu''s house, Lin Wenwen always felt incredible. She wanted to see what happened to the scar on secretary Wu''s arm. Can be so rash to ask, seems to be too deliberate. At the same time, secretary Wu came out of Lu Jingshen''s study with a document in his hand. Lin Wenwen holds the water cup and comes to it deliberately. She tilts her body and pretends to falter. She leans to secretary Wu''s water cup and falls on secretary Wu''s injured arm¡° Ah -- "secretary Wu exclaimed, because it was boiling hot water, so he immediately took off his coat. Rolled up the sleeves of the shirt. I saw four bright scratches on secretary Wu''s arm, which had almost healed, most of which had scabbed. But when I was scalded by hot water, it seemed that blood was seeping out again. Lin Wenwen was frightened and said, "ah, what''s wrong with your hand? I''m sorry, I''m so absent-minded. I''ll help you to get the medicine box, otherwise it''s easy to get infected... "Secretary Wu seems very flustered. He often looks at the direction of the study upstairs. Before Lu Jingshen comes out, he quickly puts on his wet clothes. He bit his teeth in a panic and waved his hand in pain. "No, Mrs. Lu, it''s just scratched by a wild cat. It''s not in the way. I have something urgent. I''ll deal with it myself when I get back to the company. Don''t worry about it. " With that, secretary Wu left the house in a hurry. Lin Wenwen felt very strange. The wound was very thick and long. It didn''t look like it was scratched by a cat. It seems to have been scratched, but why did secretary Wu lie¡° Oh, my God, it can''t be... "Lin Wenwen covered his mouth in panic, and was almost about to make a cry.

 Chapter 430

    The door of the study was pushed open. Lu Jingshen was still holding the company''s documents in his hand. He frowned slightly and looked into the hall downstairs. He asked impatiently, "what''s the matter? Is it so noisy?"


    Lin Wenwen was a little flustered, but he shook his head calmly. "It''s OK. I just accidentally spilled the water in the cup. I''ve already cleaned it up."


    "Be careful..." Lu Jingshen''s voice was a little cold. He turned around and went into the study. The door was closed and made a dull sound.


    Lin Wenwen did not care too much about Lu Jingshen''s attitude, he is always as cold as ever. But after he returned to his study, Lin Wenwen immediately went into the room and began to use the computer to check the information about Uncle Mu''s illness and the blood stains in his nails. Is there any connection between the two.


    Web pages constantly open and close, sliding up and down, back and forth looking up information about this matter. Finally, no matter how Lin Wenwen looked for it, he didn''t find any relationship between them. In other words, if these two things are not related, the blood stains in Uncle Mu''s nails are likely to be the traces left by his fighting with others before he died.


    It was because Lin Wenwen suspected that this matter had something to do with secretary Wu that he tried every means to find out the truth. So the only way is to find a way to take out the tissue in Uncle Mu''s fingernails for DNA testing. Even if we can''t identify the owner of DNA as the murderer, we can at least know that this person must have had a fierce dispute with Uncle Mu before he died.


    The biggest suspect is secretary Wu. One happens to have blood stains on his fingernails, and the other happens to have four scratches on his arm. It''s too coincidental. It''s like one plus one equals two. You can know everything without any fussy consideration.


    The next morning, after Lu went out, Lin Wenwen also went out. She came to the funeral home alone, ready to take DNA samples from Uncle Mu''s fingernails for testing.


    All this, she does not want to let Lu Jingshen know. Secretary Wu has always been subordinated to Lu Jingshen. If DNA is really secretary Wu, then Lin Wenwen can''t judge whether it has anything to do with Lu Jingshen. So she decided to investigate the matter by herself.


    Came to the funeral management office, according to the process, Lin Wenwen registered and filled in the form, came to the location of the reception room. Before long, a staff member who had never met came out, not the same person as the one who came here last time.


    Lin Wenwen showed her intention. She didn''t say what she wanted to do, but just said that she wanted to see her relatives for the last time.


    The staff looked through the records and refused her request after a while. "I''m sorry, in principle, it must be the immediate relatives of the deceased to go in and see, and there must be procedures."


    "What''s the procedure?" Lin Wenwen didn''t think of these at all, and asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s necessary to prove that you are the identity information of your immediate family members, or the documents issued by relevant departments that need investigation and evidence collection. Sorry, you also know that many corpses here are abnormal deaths waiting for investigation, so the management must be strictly implemented. "


    The attitude of the staff is firm. It seems that there is no room for accommodation. In Lin Wenwen''s hand, there are no formalities, and he is not uncle Mu''s immediate family. It seems that it is not easy to see Uncle Mu today.


    "It''s so troublesome, but last time..." Lin Wenwen wants to stop talking. She remembers that the last time she was unimpeded was because of Lu Jingshen. If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen''s extensive contacts, they would have to wait for mu Yaner to come back.


    "Any questions?" Staff see Lin Wenwen some hesitation, curious questioning.


    It''s meaningless for Lin Wenwen to think about it. She doesn''t want to make trouble for Lu Jingshen. After all, the last time she went in to see Uncle Mu was not in line with common sense. At the same time, Lin Wen doesn''t want to disturb Lu Jingshen. After all, she has to confirm it herself.


    So she shook her head, prevaricated and left the funeral home.


    Today''s wind seems to be getting colder. Lin Wenwen, who came out of the gate, wrapped his scarf tightly and stuffed his cold hands into the pockets of his coat, trying to get warm. The autumn wind mercilessly pulled down the few withered leaves on the tree and scattered them on the ground, flying with the wind.


    Lin Wenwen sniffed and felt cold all over. She took out the phone and dialed moyan''er''s phone again. It had changed from being unable to get through to being turned off. Hang up and throw the phone in the bag again. Everything became tense, as if the mystery of this matter was in front of us, but there was a feeling of regret and anxiety that could not be touched.


    The typhoon in a city is blowing fiercely, and it doesn''t mean to retreat at all. The news is full of reports about typhoon all day long. The food materials in the supermarket are looted, which building is suddenly cut off, which street car is submerged by rain, which billboard is blown away by strong wind and torn in the air.


    It seems that the situation is not optimistic. Lin Wenwen is not only worried, but also full of worries. It seems that the disaster will not leave for a while.


    It''s the deadline. The funeral home called to ask about the time of the funeral. Lu Jingshen took a look at Lin Wenwen and decided this matter. Put down the phone, his palm covered Lin Wenwen''s shoulder, slowly said.


    "The farewell ceremony will be held tomorrow. Everything has been arranged. Even if the evening smoke can''t come back, the funeral will be held. The funeral hall can''t wait any longer..." "OK..." Lin Wenwen nodded and sighed. Soon to the next day''s funeral, secretary Wu had been waiting outside the door. Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen are all dressed in black, which is a lonely scene. The funeral time is set at 3:57 p.m., which is the tradition of Yuncheng. All funerals are held in the afternoon, and the time is calculated by the special feng shui master. Although Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen don''t believe this, it''s Mr. Mu''s funeral after all. Everything can''t be simplified. They have to work hard. When going out, secretary Wu quickly stepped down from the position of the cab and helped Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen open the door¡° Mrs. Lu, please get on the bus... "Secretary Wu''s eyes were as flat as water, and he could not see sadness and happiness. Lin Wenwen stopped for a moment. Her eyes lingered on secretary Wu''s face, with questions and exploration. Taking advantage of Lu Jingshen''s inattention, Lin Wenwen spoke faintly and said in a low voice, "what''s your mood about Yan''er''s father''s death?"¡° What? " Secretary Wu was stunned at first, because Lin Wenwen''s problem was too sudden. But then secretary Wu stood up, sighed and said, "Yan''er is the most important person to me. I feel sad when I think of her mourning after hearing the news. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing for her to be trapped in a city... "Lin Wenwen frowned slightly. She couldn''t tell whether what secretary Wu said was true or false. But he looks so sad and worried. This man seems to have hidden too many secrets. From the time Lin Wenwen saw his extraordinary skills in the airport, he seemed to be on guard until this moment¡° Get in the car, Mrs. Lu. It''s too late. " Until secretary Wu once again urged, Lin Wen reluctantly put aside the question of heart exploration, side body into the back of the car. Through the rearview mirror, she kept glancing at secretary Wu''s side face, and her doubts became more and more blurred. In the memorial hall next to the cemetery, everything is ready. As soon as he went in, Lin Wenwen saw Uncle Mu''s black-and-white photo hanging high in front of him. He still looked so familiar and kind. There seems to be a smile on the corner of his mouth. As usual, he is always kind-hearted. Lin Wenwen''s heart was suddenly pulled hard, and it hurt. Holding back the pain of her nose, she began to look around to see what else she needed to prepare. Lu Jingshen and secretary Wu also went to tell the staff about the reception afterwards. The Mu family is also a big family, but it''s just because of some reasons that the family is in decline. Today''s memorial meeting is bound to come to many people. Lin Wenwen looked around and found that the coffin should be placed at the back of the memorial hall. Because the procedure is to hold a memorial meeting first, and then directly carry the remains to the cemetery from the position of the back hall for burial ceremony. Lin Wenwen knows all this. She has experienced things like this more than once or twice. She is in her twenties, which is a little sad. Lin Wenwen looked around. While everyone was in a hurry, she crept to the back hall. It was a large room with a coffin and white chrysanthemums. As soon as I went in, I was still a little scared. Lin Wen took a deep breath and went to the coffin. He said to himself, "I''m sorry, uncle mu. I''m so disturbed. You can rest assured that I will find out the cause of your death, and you will not be wronged in vain. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her. " Say, Lin Wenwen''s tone a little choked, throat like choked by what, was card pain. For a moment, she tried her best to clear up her emotions. After all, this is not a sad time here. She also needs to collect evidence as soon as possible. Because it is completely made of solid wood, Lin Wenwen took some effort to open the lid. As she pushed the lid, she pinched the sweat. She''s trying not to make too much noise in the back hall to get people''s attention. Putting down the lid of the coffin, Lin Wenwen quickly took out the aseptic bag, small tweezers and cotton swabs that he had prepared in his pocket in the morning. But when she turned around and carefully opened the white cloth, Lin Wenwen was so scared that she even stepped back half a step unconsciously¡° Uncle Mu is not here? "

 Chapter 431

    There was a rustling sound from the outside, and the guests came in one after another. Although Lin Wenwen felt something strange and panicked, he quickly closed the lid of the coffin, put away the tools and left the back room in a hurry.


    She took a chance to pull Lu Jingshen aside and said in a flustered voice, "Uncle Mu''s body is not in the back. Why is it like this?"


    Lu Jingshen was surprised. He widened his eyes, and waves rose in his eyebrows. "What do you say? How could it be... "


    Lin Wenwen looked around and drew Lu Jingshen closer to the back hall while no one was paying attention to him. "It''s true. I just came in and opened it. There were only a few stones pressing the weight inside. There was no uncle Mu''s body."


    Lu Jingshen did not hesitate to open it for confirmation. As Lin Wen said, there was nothing in it except a few stones. "It''s so strange. How could it be like this..."


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Lu Jingshen continued to ask, "but what are you doing here? Why do you want to check the body for no reason? Are you crazy


    Lin Wenwen looks at the depth of the landing scene with a complicated look. Her eyes are still full of temptation. However, with her understanding of Lu for so many years, he doesn''t look like acting, but is really shocked. But she didn''t know what was going on, and she couldn''t judge it rashly, so she could only perfunctory a few words.


    "Oh, I''m just in a heavy heart. I wanted to see Uncle mu for the last time, but I didn''t expect..." Lin Wenwen couldn''t speak. Her voice was swallowed by the choking of her throat, and Lu Jingshen had no doubt.


    Hearing someone coming in outside the door, Lu Jingshen quickly covered the coffin and became calm.


    It was the funeral staff, who gently pushed the door in and reminded, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, all the guests have arrived. The memorial meeting can start..."


    Lin Wenwen glanced at Lu Jingshen and lowered his head without making a sound.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen coughed twice and nodded calmly, "I know. It will start in five minutes..."


    Lin Wenwen looks at Lu Jingshen in surprise. After the staff leave, he grabs Lu Jingshen''s arm and asks, "Uncle Mu''s body is gone. How can we do a funeral. Even if the memorial service is over, what should we do when we are buried? "


    Lu Jingshen grabbed Lin Wenwen''s shoulders with his backhand. He said solemnly, "calm down. There must be something strange about it, but we don''t have time to check it now. All the guests have arrived. All the people who come here are dignitaries in Cloud City. The funeral must be finished. Otherwise, the reputation of the evening family will be destroyed and the funeral will become a joke. Do you want to see Mr. Mu come to such an end? "


    Lin Wenwen frowned. She bit her lips and asked, "what should we do now, when we are buried?"


    "Now we can only handle the funeral as if nothing had happened. Since someone does this intentionally, he must have his purpose. I promise you, I will help you find out the truth. As for the burial ceremony... Use this empty coffin! "


    Lu Jingshen''s tone is loud, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, also full of doubts.


    Lin Wenwen nodded. All this can only be done according to what Lu Jingshen said. If we make a big fuss about it now, then Mu''s family will become a joke. She doesn''t want to end up with a lot of inexplicable rumors and suspicions after uncle Mu''s death. We can only find out the truth after all the ceremonies.


    When the memorial meeting officially began, Lin Wenwen sat in the middle of the guests. She looked at secretary Wu''s face standing by, and always felt like she was hiding some secret. The disappearance of Uncle Mu''s body has nothing to do with secretary Wu. All this seems to be a puzzle that is hard to solve, entangles Lin Wenwen''s heart.


    Everything goes well. Everyone mourns the death of Mr. mu. He is a very good person, dedicated to the creation of new energy in the world, and made great contributions and sacrifices. Even in the decline of Mujia, he still didn''t sell his R & D achievements for the sake of livelihood and wealth.


    On that day, there were many guests, from people from my former company to Mr. Mu''s students and business friends. Many of them are important figures in the Cloud City. We can see that the twilight family still has a certain position in the Cloud City.


    During the burial ceremony, Lin Wenwen watched as the empty coffin was buried in the soil. Her heart ached and she even felt remorse for her incompetence.


    The sky had begun to dim. It was already five forty-nine in the evening. In these two hours, Lin Wenwen''s heart experienced suffering and torment again and again. Mo Yan''er failed to attend his father''s funeral, but Mr. Mu''s body disappeared. All this, like a nightmare, constantly harassing Lin Wenwen.


    After the funeral, all the guests have left one after another. Lu Jingshen went to Lin Wenwen''s side, his eyes clearly with comfort, but he could not say any soft words, just a light sentence, "I''ll go back to Lu''s meeting later, I''ll take you home first."


    "No, you and secretary Wu go first. Anyway, they all came to the cemetery. I want to see Grandpa, mom and uncle Cheng. " Lin Wenwen looked very calm, but his eyes were still a little red, and he was very tired.


    Lu Jingshen hesitated. He frowned and inquired about Lin Wenwen''s eyes. Lin Wenwen probably saw his worry. Before he spoke, he reached out and touched his stomach and said, "don''t worry, I''m not alone now. I''ll be responsible for my children. So, I''m not looking for life or death, you don''t have to worry. "¡° Just... "Lin Wenwen hesitated and said," I didn''t say good-bye to Uncle Cheng last time. I didn''t expect that the day when the family got together was here... "Lin Wenwen''s appearance looked like a light cloud, but it was such a casual sentence that hurt Lu Jingshen''s heart. He has never loved a person so much, but at this moment, he wants to hold Lin Wenwen and buckle her to his chest. Finally, Lu Jingshen didn''t do that. He just nodded, reached out and touched Lin Wenwen''s back, and said softly, "OK, don''t stay too long. It''s cool at night."¡° Well... "Lin Wen pursed his lips and nodded gently. When the mobile phone rings, it is already an hour later. It''s getting late and the street lights are just on. The dark yellow light drew a long shadow behind her. Lin Wen just walked out of the cemetery. She took out her mobile phone and had a look. It was dusky smoke. Half surprised and half pleased, she began to tremble, half happy for the safety of dushaner. The other half''s worry is that they don''t know how to talk about the earth shaking changes in recent days¡° Yan''er... "Lin Wenwen picked up the phone, and his dumb voice seemed to become more low. Before the voice fell, the cry of dusky smoke rushed out from the phone, like a sharp dagger, gouging out Lin Wenwen''s heart¡° Wenwen, where''s my dad? What happened to my dad? You talk. I saw the news as soon as I got off the plane. It''s an obituary. It''s a prank, isn''t it? I''m sure I can''t let him go! " The evening smoke son roars, her voice instantly becomes hoarse and dry crack, have no room for Lin Wenwen to speak, the evening smoke son then dead ground inquisition, "you talk, Wenwen, you didn''t go to Los Angeles?"? My dad is still in the sanatorium in Los Angeles. Isn''t he still healthy? Did he invite you to have tea with him? Did he say that he misses me very much? "¡° Yan''er, calm down and listen to me Lin Wenwen''s tears can''t stop falling from the corner of his eyes. The voice of dusky smoke sounds so desperate. She kept urging Lin Wenwen to speak, but stopped her at the moment when she was about to speak. She''s afraid to listen. She''s afraid of the truth¡° I won''t listen. You tell me, this obituary is fake, right! Say it Dusk Yan''er almost broke her throat. As soon as the last syllable came out, she lost her voice¡° It''s true, because I can''t get in touch with you all the time, so I can only hold the funeral as scheduled. Uncle mu... He died a week ago. He said it was because of a heart attack. Yan''er, listen to me... "The cry of Mu Yan''er interrupted Lin Wenwen. She was crying, but suddenly she began to retch. Her appearance, Lin Wenwen can feel through the phone, it is the same emotion when she lost her child, sad to have no tears except nausea. Later, Lin Wen knew that it was a person''s biggest sorrow, and the extreme pain could not shed a tear. In addition to the stomach tumbling feeling of constant intrusion, the whole person has no consciousness and strength. And the evening smoke son at this moment, is like this. Lin Wenwen felt distressed. Her tears overflowed like a river breaking a dike. The burning sensation of the eye socket is always obvious, and even has begun to sting¡° Why is it like this, why... "The evening smoke son is crying, she is dying of clutching the telephone," the whole world left me alone, how should I do? ". Why, why don''t you even let me see the last side, why does God want to make fun of me... "" you still have my cigarette, you still have me! Where are you? I''ll go to find you... "Lin Wen kept asking. She even began to worry about what stupid things mu Yan''er would do. But the evening smoke son doesn''t seem to be listening to Lin Wenwen talk, she just keep crying, constantly broken read. Her state makes Lin Wenwen more worried. She listens carefully, and there seems to be a broadcast on the other end of the phone¡° Smoker, you''re at the airport, aren''t you? You stay there, I''ll come to you in a minute Lin Wenwen hung up in a hurry and quickly called a car to the direction of the airport.

 Chapter 432

    "Master, please drive faster..."


    Lin Wenwen anxiously sat in the back seat of the taxi. Her heart had already gone to the sky. Outside the window, the crazy retreating shadow seems to be recording the passing of time, leaving a place for these sad things in the brain which is not enough space.


    The finger dead of button Cape, become pale unbearable. The cold wind whistled past, making a harsh sound at the edge of the window. Lin Wenwen stares out of the window tightly and does not miss any corner and roadside where he may see the dusk.


    It''s getting dark and the street lights are on. The whole Cloud City seems more desolate, especially at this time.


    "You don''t have to do anything, wait for me..." the content of Lin Wennan''s self talk became turbid, even a little incoherent. She has lost too many close relatives in her life. In addition to the baby in her stomach, mu Yan''er is the only one who can support her.


    They grew up together, went to school together, and fell in love together. Even witnessed each other''s life in the darkest period of suffering, mutual encouragement and support came. Every bit of the past, joys and sorrows, in a flash came up, occupying the outlet of memories.


    The cemetery is more than 40 minutes away from the airport, but it is as long as a century. Keep wiping shoulder staggered car, whistle, scream and pass. The driver tried his best to step on the gas pedal, probably because he thought that the anxious girl was catching a flight or chasing her lover who was about to leave.


    "Don''t worry, child, just take another turn!" The driver master is old and speaks a dialect accent to comfort Lin Wenwen.


    Unfortunately, traffic jams began at this time.


    "It seems that there''s something wrong with the toll station, I''m afraid it''s going to..." before the driver finished, Lin Wenwen threw down a few hundred yuan bills and rushed out of the back seat, running all the way to the airport.


    "Child, you give too much..." teacher Fu picked up a few hundred yuan bills, stretched out his hand and waved them, trying to stop Lin Wenwen at the top of his voice. But she had already disappeared in the traffic around the corner.


    On a cold late autumn night, Lin Wenwen was wearing a black tweed coat, but he was sweating. She gasped, looking around the airport hall, while holding the phone and constantly playing the evening smoke phone.


    Finally, in the 15th phone call ten minutes later, the other party answered.


    Lin Wenwen rushed out impatiently, with a worried voice, "Yan''er, where are you? I''ve arrived at the airport!"


    For a moment, a voice of a strange man rang out on the phone, with a gentle and polite tone, "excuse me, I''m the airport staff. Do you know the owner of this mobile phone?"


    Lin Wenwen just felt his brain buzzing and asked nervously, "I know her. I know her. What''s the matter with her? Is something wrong?"


    "Please calm down. It''s just that someone picked up this mobile phone and some items and handed them to the service desk at the airport. If you are also at the airport, please come and pick them up. By the way, we''ll see if they belong to your friends. They''re at the No.1 desk


    Without saying a word, Lin Wenwen rushed to the No.1 service desk. The more this happens, the more irritating it is. The No.1 service desk is in another terminal. Lin Wenwen ran to the terminal beside her. She even forgot that she was a pregnant woman of four months.


    When I came to the service desk, a staff member stood there and listened to the voice. Lin Wenwen knew that it was the one who had just answered the phone. "Hello, I''m the one who just called this mobile phone..."


    The service staff politely gave a gift, so they took out a luggage bag and a mobile phone and put them on the table, "please have a look and see if these things belong to your friends. If you confirm that they are, please register here and take them away."


    Lin Wenwen looked in the luggage bag, only a few clothes and some daily necessities. Lin Wenwen knew that this was the luggage bag of moyan''er.


    "Yes, it belongs to my friend. Where is she? She should have got off the plane an hour ago. Who picked up these things? Where did you find it? " Lin Wenwen kept asking impatiently, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    But no matter how to ask, the staff seems unable to give Lin Wenwen satisfactory answer. The mobile phone and luggage bag were picked up by passengers passing by an hour ago and handed over to the service desk. At that time, the owner was not found, and no one had ever seen the evening smoke.


    Later, at Lin Wenwen''s repeated request, the airport staff helped Lin Wenwen call out the flight information of moyan''er, and obtained the monitoring information at her exit.


    The monitor shows that after getting off the plane, Mu Yaner stops in front of a mobile TV and watches it for a long time. The content on it is just about the funeral of Mr. mu. Then she sat on one side of the bench to make a phone call. It was during that time that she was talking with Lin Wen.


    Evening smoke son sitting on the bench has been crying, all of a sudden, she will hand the phone and luggage bag aside, get up and walk to the door. The content of monitoring can only capture the action of moyan''er going out and beckoning for a car, and then he left the airport area and couldn''t see it.


    Lin wenman wanders aimlessly in the airport, but she has no direction with her luggage bag and phone. Evening smoke son''s mood seems too excited, she is very worried about what will happen. All of a sudden, an idea flashed by. Lin Wenwen quickly called a car and turned back to the cemetery again. At this moment, the only place that moyan''er can go is probably the cemetery. The news broadcast the location of Mr. Mu''s funeral. It should be where Mr. Mu Yaner went. Along the way, Lin Wen kept urging the driver, almost to quarrel. As soon as he got out of the car, Lin Wenwen rushed into the cemetery without hesitation. It was already dark, and there were almost no people inside. Only the security personnel patrolling at night were walking back and forth. The atmosphere of the whole cemetery fell into silence, a terrible silence. Lin Wenwen was not in the mood to pay attention to these, but walked quickly to Uncle Mu''s graveyard. Sure enough, from the distance to see a thin figure, constantly shaking in the cold wind. It was evening smoke. Lin Wen was relieved and quickened his pace. She took out a thicker coat from her luggage bag and put it on her. She gasped, "you''re here. You''re worried about me..." "why, why did you suddenly become like this? The last time I went, the doctor clearly said that my father was recovering well, and he said that he would be discharged in a while. How could he... "Moyan''er''s voice was filled with tears, and his body couldn''t stop shaking, which seemed even more severe." is God playing a trick on me? I didn''t even see my father at the last sight. Why didn''t I see him at the last sight, Why... "Calm down and smoke. The nurse in the sanatorium said that uncle died of a heart attack..." Lin Wenwen''s voice was a little low. She really didn''t know how to comfort her at this time. The evening smoke son madly shakes head, her appearance is full of despair, "impossible, my father has no heart disease at all, why die of heart disease hair?". No way. I want to ask my dad. I want to see him! " Before he had time to react, he began to lie on the ground while crying. He turned the earth on one side of the tomb with his hands like crazy. She almost exerted all her strength, lying on the ground desperately searching. The crystal nails were severely broken and filled with wet soil. Her fingertips stirred fiercely in the soil until they were scratched with blood by the gravel in the soil. Under the light of the cemetery, the wound pierced into the eyes, becoming ferocious and tragic. Lin Wenwen can''t see it any more. She kneels on the ground and hugs moyan''er. No matter how hard she struggles, she still tries to encircle her arm. She cries out, "enough, don''t dig any more!"¡° You let go of me, I want to see my father, you let go of me! " Dusk smoke son seems to have completely lost her mind, her roar almost attracted the security guard on the patrol. But they seem to have been used to such scenes for a long time. They just took a glance and went on with their work. When Lin Wenwen saw this, she was distressed and angry. She couldn''t stop her more and more serious emotional attack. She had to push her to the ground, raised her voice and told the truth, "don''t dig, uncle Mu''s body is not here at all!" In a word, the air suddenly quieted down. Twilight smoke son sits on the ground, even can''t care to dry the tears of the corner of her eyes, finally her eyes meet Lin Wenwen''s eyes, hoarse voice has been difficult to make normal resonance, with weak only Lin Wenwen can barely hear the voice¡° You, you say... What do you say... "Lin Wenwen bites his lips hard, and tells all this to moyan''er¡° You said Xiao an might be the killer of my father? " The dusk smoke son is startled to stare big eyes, she simply can''t believe oneself hear of everything¡° I''m not saying that he killed Uncle mu. The forensic result is that he died of a heart attack. But this fact is too coincidental. Someone must want to hide it, so he secretly carried away uncle Mu''s body. But the scratch on secretary Wu''s arm and the flesh and blood tissue in Uncle Mu''s fingernails are too clever, aren''t they? " The evening smoke son suddenly madness is about to rush out, the mouth says a word, "I want to find Wu Ying an, I want to ask clear! I''m going to find him Lin Wenwen grabbed the smoke and said seriously, "if you really want to get justice back for your uncle, don''t act rashly! If it''s really related to him, if you rush past like this, you will not only find no clues, but also scare the snake. It''s very likely that you don''t even know where your uncle''s body is! "

 Chapter 433

    The twilight smoke finally calmed down, but once a person calmed down from sadness and became rational, his body seemed to be like a deflated balloon, paralyzed and powerless in an instant, as if he had lost all his vitality.


    Later, Lin Wenwen accompanied Mu Yaner in front of Uncle Mu''s tombstone for a long time, from more than 7 p.m. to almost 12 a.m.


    They said a lot, a lot. About once, about childhood, about Uncle Mu''s time. In fact, all the hysteria is just a kind of emotional catharsis to escape from reality. Besides exhausting oneself and others, it has no effect. People always have to learn to face reality.


    When the evening smoke son realizes this, she no longer wasted effort. She knew she had more important things to do. She wanted to find her father''s remains and find out the truth.


    Lin Wenwen patted mu Yan''er on the shoulder, picked up the coat that had fallen to one side and put it on her again. He said slowly, "let''s go to my place tonight. It''s too cold here. Don''t get sick..."


    Dusky Yan''er turns around with Lin Wenwen and walks out of the cemetery. She doesn''t speak or nod her head as a default.


    The distance from here to the road is only five minutes. Every step is as heavy as a thousand jin.


    The wind at the intersection of midnight is blowing more fiercely. The cold wind can easily penetrate through the clothes and drill into people''s bones, which is unbearable.


    "I''ve already called a taxi, and it should be here in a few minutes..." Lin Wenwen said while extending his head to visit.


    Dusk smoke son is like lost soul son, stay on the side of the road, eyes is also a kind of dull or hopeless confusion, the cold wind will blow her thin body more and more thin, even there will be a kind of feeling that she will soon go with the wind, in short, it is very distressing to see.


    "No, your luggage bag is still in it. I forgot to take it out." Lin Wen was surprised to find that he had left all the things in the graveyard and didn''t take them out together, so he turned around and told him.


    "Cigarette, you wait for me here. I''ll go in and get my luggage bag, and I''ll be right out."


    Dusk smoke son didn''t speak, just silently nodded, eyes still don''t have light to see far away. Now the evening smoke son where still can take care of those belongings, her mood is like oxygen after barely picked up a life to come back feeling, say is as if separated from the world is not too much.


    For mu Yan''er, her closest person in the world is her father. When a solid support you think suddenly disappears in this world, the whole person will be like a kite with broken line, wandering with the wind.


    Lin Wenwen''s back disappeared at the entrance of the cemetery. She trotted in all the way. Because opposite the cemetery is a mountain stream, connecting the largest sea area of Yuncheng. So at night, especially in late autumn, the wind here will become particularly fierce and very cold.


    Dusky Yan''er stood beside the road in a daze. A car came slowly not far away. She didn''t even care. The car had been parked at the corner of the road since seven o''clock. The evening smoke son holds to cry swollen eyes to see, think is the car that Lin Wenwen calls to come, but she just looked up, that car immediately turned on the high beam light.


    The whole road suddenly became very bright. Dusk Yaner subconsciously raised her hand to block the dazzling light. She half narrowed her eyes and tried to see if it was the taxi Lin Wenwen called, but she couldn''t see clearly. All of a sudden, a sharp friction between the tire and the ground came to her ears.


    The sound between the cemetery and the mountain stream shrieked, like a whine, and became extremely frightened. The car suddenly sped up and drove towards the dusk, with no intention of stopping. The speed is faster and faster, almost like an offline arrow, shooting at the people on the side of the road.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Wenwen''s scream and the crash of the car almost sounded at the same time. Her eyes widened, her heart was severely hit in an instant, and everything in her hand fell to the ground.


    I saw the car slammed into the dusky smoke, her thin body was rolled up by the huge horsepower of the car, and she drew a frightening parabola in the cold and dark night sky. Her body was spinning and struggling, and finally she was thrown to the nearby rocks by the powerful impact force. Her head was mounted on the uneven stones, bursting out bright red plasma, which became extremely ferocious and terrifying against the background of the night.


    The dusk smoke son seems to have no consciousness, her hair is disheveled, the hair band falls off from the hair, hanging on the isolation belt beside the road, fluttering with the wind. Lin Wenwen tries her best to rush past. She wants to hold the twilight smoke, but it''s too late. She doesn''t have enough time and ability to save her.


    In the end, the dusky smoke slipped down the hillside beside the road and rolled down. The cemetery is almost two-thirds of the mountain, near the top of the mountain. In addition to the grotesque rocks like cliffs, there is a vast ocean, and the terrain is steep. If you fall from here, let alone the dusky smoke that has been strongly hit on your head, even a strong swimmer will surely die.


    "Twilight smoke..." Lin Wenwen was lying on the edge of the isolation zone of the road, tearing his heart and crying. Suddenly, all his blood rushed to his brain, and his breathing stopped for a time, and he was about to suffocate.


    She grabbed the hairband of dusky and looked back at the car. The road lights on this road were not bright enough, and it was late at night, so Lin Wenwen could not see the people in the cab clearly. She clenched her hair band and walked towards the car step by step. But at this time, it seems that the cemetery security personnel who heard a loud noise, with a flashlight in his hand, shining on this side, still shouting, "Hey, what''s the matter?" In a flash of the strong light, the light just penetrated into the car from the front passenger''s window and shone on the driver''s face, especially on the window facing Lin Wenwen. The driver seems to be scared, too. She seems to be in a panic. She shifts into gear, presses the accelerator, and wants to escape there in a hurry. But when the car started, it glanced at Lin Wenwen''s direction. Then the car left the road at the entrance of the cemetery and disappeared at the corner. Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened in horror. She didn''t even dare to breathe. Just at that moment, she clearly saw the driver''s appearance, really appeared in front of her eyes. Although it was only a few seconds, even if it turned into a gray forest, Wen always remembered that moment. In less than two minutes, the car turned back from the corner. When it turned the corner, it made a sharp sound because of its speed. Like a wild animal, roaring and echoing in the mountain stream. Instead, with a bloody mouth, he rushed to Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen exclaimed and lost consciousness. That day, Lin Wenwen felt that he had had a long dream. In the dream, except for the boundless darkness, it was cold terror. Everywhere is crying, everywhere is the sound of brake pads, echoing in my mind. When he woke up again, Lin Wenwen had the illusion that he was dead for a moment. In addition to the evening smoke, she was worried about the baby in her stomach. The driver clearly saw that Lin Wenwen had seen her, so he wanted to turn back to kill her¡° Didi - "there was a small and weak sound around, which filled the whole room evenly and forcefully. Lin Wenwen felt pain all over his body, and the feeling of dizziness was as obvious as the wave, which covered him wave after wave. She frowned, struggling to look around the environment. Pure white curtains and hangings, pure white walls. Beside the bed are all kinds of machines with colorful indicator lights. In the slide way of the ceiling, there are light yellow liquid infusion bottles, connected with a hose, which continuously deliver unknown drugs into Lin Wenwen''s body¡° Where am I... "Lin Wenwen opened his mouth slightly. His voice was so weak that he didn''t even hear it. The door of the ward was pushed open and several people came in in a hurry. A person with the smell of disinfectant on his body quickly opened Lin Wenwen''s eyelids and illuminated them with a small flashlight for a long time. Then there was the sound of the instrument. Someone was checking the data. Lin Wen felt vaguely that his body was checked from inside to outside. She didn''t have any strength to cooperate, just like the fish slaughtered by someone on the chopping board. Finally, a familiar voice came from the ward. His voice was cold and serious. It was indeed the most cordial call in my memory. Lin Wenwen knows it, but she can''t remember it¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, we''ve tried our best... "The man in white lowered his head, looked like a repentant, and didn''t dare to look at the person opposite. Lin Wenwen lay on the bed, half open eyes, her consciousness gradually clear up. Along with consciousness, and her vision. She looked around and realized that she was in the hospital ward. Up and down the body, in addition to pain, no extra feeling. The sound of metal impact suddenly spread out from the ward. Lu Jingshen overturned all the instruments on the medical table, including the medical equipment for disinfection and bandaging, with his backhand. Objects of all sizes fell to the ground, making a loud noise. Lin Wenwen only felt that her whole body muscles were trembling slightly. She didn''t know what happened, but her deep fear was like a vine around her heart¡° Get out! Get out of here, useless trash At the command of Lu Jingshen, all the doctors and nurses in the ward backed out in panic. He looked at Lin Wenwen, who had woken up. Suddenly, fog rose in his eyes and blurred his cold vision.

 Chapter 434

    Secretary Wu walked into the ward with a mournful face. He struggled with his expression and told Lin Wen and Lu Jingshen about the death of Mu Yan''er. His sadness, all in the face, looks extremely painful.


    "What happened to him?" Lin Wenwen gently pulled Lu Jingshen''s sleeve, carefully poked out his head from behind him, and looked at secretary Wu in horror.


    Secretary Wu was completely shocked by Lin Wenwen''s reaction and tone. He looked at Lin Wenwen in amazement and said, "Mrs. Lu, she..."


    Lu Jingshen''s face was extremely dark. He turned back and patted Lin Wenwen on the back, pretending to be gentle and comforting, "lie down, sleep for a while, you need to rest."


    "I don''t know!" Lin Wenwen was looking at Lu Jingshen with tears in his eyes, but his fingers seized Lu Jingshen''s corner of his clothes, looking pitiful.


    "Darling, I''ll be back in a moment to pick you up." Lu Jingshen''s tone became mild and indifferent, but his words revealed indescribable sadness and despair.


    Secretary Wu was still stunned. With his mouth half open, he moved the frame frequently and seemed to be at a loss.


    After calming Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen turns around and leaves the ward. Secretary Wu doesn''t know why and goes out behind him.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, is she..."


    "Well." Lu Jingshen nodded gently, his tone cold and dark. The doctor''s words, still very clear echo in my mind, every word clearly remember.


    Because the patient''s brain was impacted by external force, resulting in a clot of blood pressed a nerve line of the memory center, so there was a transient amnesia. It is suggested to observe first. In most cases, the blood clot will slowly dissolve itself, and then the memory will be restored. If there is no change in the size of the blood clot after three months, craniotomy can be considered to clear the blood clot.


    However, the baby in the belly was not able to keep, because the trauma led to endometrial rupture, there was a miscarriage. I''m afraid Mrs. Lu will not be able to bear any more.


    Secretary Wu didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this moment, it seemed that any comforting words were hard to digest. He just lowered his head and frowned.


    "Have you found the body of Mu Yan''er?" Lu Jingshen''s tone is indifferent, but his eyes observe the movement from the window of the ward door from time to time. His worry is only for one person.


    Secretary Wu pushed her glasses and said without expression, "no, on the mountain wall opposite the cemetery, there are blood plasma and flesh tissues that match the DNA of moyan''er. The search and rescue team found her shoes in the sea. The sea is very dangerous, and it''s full of cliffs, and she should have been hit by a car and fell into a mountain stream, so the chance of survival is almost negligible. "


    "Did you find the culprit?" Lu Jingshen''s tone was fierce. He clenched his fist and his eyes were dark.


    "Not yet. Because of the remote location of the mountain road, no monitoring equipment has been installed. Only the entrance of the cemetery is monitored, but only the wheel part of the car is photographed. It''s hard to judge. As for the witnesses, it''s not sure, but the incident happened in the early morning, so there should be no witnesses at the scene. "


    "Should I?" Lu Jingshen turned and looked at secretary Wu. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly and his tone was extremely serious. "I want the exact investigation results, not your suspicions!"


    Secretary Wu quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I will continue to investigate. But I think it''s Mrs. Lu who saw the culprit. That''s why the car turned back to kill people. "


    Lu Jingshen''s expression was cold, as if he was thinking about something. For a moment, he spoke slowly, and his tone was like an order, "in a word, I need to know who the perpetrator is as soon as possible. Even if I turn over Yuncheng, I will find him!"


    "I see, Mr. Lu." Secretary Wu nodded his head and was about to turn away, but Lu Jingshen stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    "Anything else, Mr. Lu." Secretary Wu turned around with a calm face.


    Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen in the doctor''s room and said coldly, "Twilight smoke is your first love and the one you have been thinking about for so many years. She''s dead. You should be a little more sad. You should be good at acting. Don''t show any flaws. "


    Secretary Wu''s mouth slightly raised a touch of evil radian, is still pushing glasses signboard action, with a face of human and animal harmless appearance. For a moment, he immediately dimmed the kindled expression again. His eyes showed a kind of despair and tears that anyone would be moved by. He opened his mouth in a low voice and said, "in this way, can you see enough of the play?"


    Lu Jingshen chuckled and turned his head. "Wu ying''an has a younger brother like you. I don''t know whether he should be said to be guilty or lucky..."


    "I don''t know if my brother is lucky or evil. I only know that landing is my luck." Secretary Wu''s evil smile, but also did not forget to flatter Lu Jingshen a few words.


    "Oh Lu Jingshen sneered and walked into the ward.


    Later, Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen back to her house. She really can''t remember everything. When he left the hospital, Lin Wenwen sat on the bed, his eyes leaping, as if he were frightened and afraid of everything around him. But only when he saw Lu Jingshen would he feel a little relieved.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Wenwen was a little afraid. She grabbed Lu Jingshen''s hand and tried her best¡° Go home. " Only two words, but full of infinite warmth and softness. Lin Wenwen looked up and down at the depth of landing field, her eyes changed from fear to curiosity, "sister nurse said, you are my... Husband?" Lu Jingshen glanced at the nurse who was packing. She immediately panicked and explained, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''m talkative. Because Mrs. Lu kept asking, "I don''t know..." "OK, I''ll go out when I''m finished." Lu Jingshen didn''t mean to blame him. He just didn''t like that someone forced Lin Wenwen to have some memories of the past at this time. The doctor said, everything goes with the flow, can''t let Lin Wenwen desperately to recall, severe headache will cause blood clot rupture, will produce danger¡° Let''s go... "Lu Jingshen tried his best to keep a peaceful attitude. He said something lightly and turned to walk outside the door. But Lin Wenwen grabbed Lu Jingshen''s hand and looked at him eagerly. In his weak voice, he said, "depth of field, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Lu Jingshen''s heart was pulled. He looked at Lin Wenwen in surprise, turned around and grabbed her shoulders, "do you remember me? Can you name me Lin Wenwen was startled, her eyebrows rippled, and her face was also inexplicable. "Yes, I know your name. It''s strange. I just seem to remember your name..." for a moment, Lin Wenwen''s surprised and tangled expression was instantly relieved. She once again took Lu Jingshen''s arm and lingered on him for a while like a cat, Said, "it looks like you are really my husband!" Lu Jingshen suddenly felt his cheek was burning, and his eyes suddenly became bright. Looking at the side of this constantly with their own coquetry woman, there was a moment of heart. This kind of feeling, has not had for a long time. Lin Wen was cold and stubborn. It used to be better. Since uncle Cheng and her grandfather died one after another, and Lin went bankrupt, plus her divorce with Lu Jingshen, she always looked compassionate to Lu Jingshen. This sudden change made Lu Jingshen not used to it¡° Oh... Oh... "Looking at Lin Wenwen''s big eyes, Lu Jingshen spoke slowly, but stammered for the first time, looking like a big boy in love. He can''t deny that in the face of Lin Wenwen''s closeness, he was flustered. The heart is just like having just experienced a magnitude 8 earthquake, and the afterwave is still rippling. Lin Wenwen smiles and suddenly touches his belly with his hand and frowns¡° What''s up? Is it uncomfortable? " Lu Jingshen is a little worried. After all, she has just undergone a major operation and lost her child, who has been pregnant for four and a half months¡° No, it''s just that I always feel strange. I can''t say what it feels like. By the way, why did I go to the hospital? " Lin Wen raised his head and looked confused. Lu Jingshen''s eyes slightly dodged. About the abortion, he thought it was not time to tell her. So just understated the sentence, as the answer, "you have a traffic accident, the doctor said transient amnesia, after a period of time will recover." Lin Wen casually scratched his head and said with his tongue out, "I used to be a very troublemaker, didn''t I?" Lu Jingshen was amused by Lin Wenwen''s appearance. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and rubbing her soft hair. With a doting look, he said, "I''ll be good in the future." Yes, Lu Jingshen thought. He would rather Lin Wenwen like to be a troublemaker like Lin Wanxin. He preferred Lin Wenwen to play tricks and get angry. At least that also shows that she is concerned about him, rather than all the joys and sorrows into the bottom of my heart, quietly, flat like a dead sea. Lu Jingshen blocked the news about Mrs. Lu''s loss of memory in a car accident and the loss of her child. All the doctors and nurses who had been in contact with the incident signed a confidentiality agreement and collected a large amount of sealing fee. If this story is spread, the reporters will inevitably have a bad influence on the Lu group. Lin Wenwen was shocked when she returned to the land house. She pulled the depth of the landing field and kept confirming, "is this really our home? Really? So you are a rich man¡° Otherwise, what do you think I do and where should I live? " Lu Jingshen pursed his lips and asked with interest. Lin Wenwen detailed the depth of the landing scene and said solemnly, "I imagine it''s an apartment over fifty square meters, and you... Look like a... Cook?"

 Chapter 435

    "You Lu Jingshen pointed to Lin Wenwen, and he was angry. After teasing the servants of the Lu family, they can''t help laughing, but they dare not laugh too loud, which makes Lu Jingshen put the blame on Lin Wenwen.


    Jiang Yiping appeared in Lu Jingshen''s office three days later.


    Jiang Yiping, who came back from Switzerland, seems to be in a good mood. She is wearing a long Camel Brown cashmere coat, and her chest is decorated with a brooch inlaid with Austrian diamonds. European berets, velvet gloves of the same color, and the latest Hermes limited edition crocodile handbag on the wrist make you look very expensive. It''s already windy ten kilometers away.


    "Madam, you''re here." the little secretary welcomed her with a smile. Her expression was not the same as before.


    "Well." Jiang Yiping nodded, eyes flow, if there seems to be no smile, her whole person with a mysterious atmosphere.


    The little secretary went in according to the procedure to report, and then Jiang Yiping went in.


    "Mom, when did you come back?" Lu Jingshen looks surprised. This is not a good time.


    Before, because of Lin Wenwen''s pregnancy, Jiang Yiping always made trouble in many ways and made so many things happen. This time, if she knew that Lin Wenwen had lost her memory and fertility, she did not know how much noise she would make.


    Jiang Yiping seems to have seen Lu Jingshen''s mind. She just sat on the sofa with a smile, put down her backpack and said slowly, "I just arrived last night. Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    "Oh, No." Lu Jingshen''s tone was obviously a little absent-minded, and his eyebrows were clearly worried.


    "Put off everything at night, and I''ll show you someone!" Jiang Yiping smiles and looks kind, but there is always something uneasy in her eyes.


    "Who do you want to see again?" Lu Jingshen is a little impatient. Jiang Yiping''s mind is very clear. Every time he is dragged to a certain occasion mysteriously, he must have moved a strange mind again. You can see that people are not the daughter of any family, or the distant relatives.


    Of course, there is only one purpose.


    In a word, Jiang Yiping just can''t stand Lin Wenwen, the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, and tries every means to break them up.


    Jiang Yiping smiles thoughtfully. Lu Jingshen''s idea is very clear, so he deliberately tells the story and says, "in a word, you''ll know when you come. You won''t be disappointed!"


    Having said that, before giving Lu a chance to agree or refuse, she stood up and prepared to leave. "Ouch, it''s getting late. I''ve made an appointment to have my hair done. Remember, don''t be late at night


    "I also made an appointment with Mr. Deng of the pharmaceutical company for dinner in the evening. Later, I have to hold a video conference with the American branch. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to this meal." Lu Jingshen still flatly refuses. For a woman, if he really wants to, he doesn''t need Jiang Yiping to go to so much trouble.


    But Jiang Yiping seems to have been prepared for a long time. She just smiles a little. "It''s said that general manager Deng is going to accompany a little star to have dinner at sea tonight..." Jiang Yiping deliberately raises her wrist, looks at the time and says with a meaningful smile, "at this time, he should have been on the boat."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve already sent a notice to the video conference with division M. it will be changed to 9:30 tomorrow morning. At that time, you don''t have any arrangements." Jiang Yiping perfectly blocked all of Lu Jingshen''s excuses. She just came prepared.


    Later, she lowered her voice and looked at Lu Jingshen with a proud face. "In a word, I''ll ask the Secretary to tell you the time and place. If you don''t come, don''t say that I won''t help you!"


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes are filled with anger, but he can''t help Jiang Yiping after all.


    Jiang Yiping just turned around and suddenly stopped for a moment. She turned back and asked, "by the way, your wife is OK recently. The news of the bankruptcy of Lin''s group has spread to the other side of the ocean. Now, I''m afraid she''s too ashamed to go out."


    Her tone is very disdainful, faint also with a bit of obvious ridicule.


    "Wenwen is very good. I have something to do. I won''t give it away." Lu Jingshen''s tone is a little cold. Jiang Yiping used to talk like this, but at this juncture, Lu Jingshen has just lost his son whom he is looking forward to so much, but he is still suffering from the pain of heart when he mentions it.


    Jiang Yiping chuckles and turns around with dark eyes.


    If the saying that the enemy has a narrow road describes that Jiang Yiping and ye Shiyan meet again after three minutes and fifty-seven seconds, it is better to say that God planted this cause and effect more than twenty years ago, which doomed Ye Shiyan to be Jiang Yiping''s thorn in the eye today.


    In a good mood, Jiang Yiping hummed all the way to the direction of the elevator. The elevator door just opened to both sides, and a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Jiang Yiping''s expression was stiff on her lips, and her face was filled with obvious anger.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Yiping spoke flatly in an unfriendly tone.


    Ye Shiyan was stunned for a moment, but then she kept the politeness full of distance as far as possible and said, "didn''t I tell you the depth of field? I was transferred back from m last month, and now I''m the PR director of Lu''s group."


    Jiang Yiping''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She glared and raised her voice. "What do you say? What about George? "You..." Ye Shiyan nodded and laughed calmly. "My marriage with George is just a way for you to help Lu find a supplier with permanent discount and drive me away. But George has a girlfriend who has been in love for eight years. We have reached an agreement long ago and do not interfere with each other. It''s enough to just show your face and pretend love when it''s necessary for family occasions, as we did five years ago. " Jiang Yiping seems to be very surprised. Her hands on both sides of her body tremble slightly, and her eyes approach Ye Shiyan sharply. "What do you mean by that? Are you blaming me? " Ye Shiyan''s smile is relaxed. She uses her hand to lift the broken hair in front of her forehead. She looks like she is calm and calm. "No, I just want to tell you that I can come back to Yuncheng anytime I want. Similarly, if it wasn''t for the depth of field and Dad, I didn''t need to listen to you at all! "¡° Oh Jiang Yiping laughs wildly. Her eyes become sad and sharp. She points to Ye Shiyan, who has lost her noble spirit. Instead, she looks like a shrew swearing at the street. "What qualifications do you have to call dad? You are just a wild seed picked up. You really think you are a member of the Lu family. Do you think you just want to occupy a place in Lu''s family, delusion! "¡° Whatever you think, I''m going to a meeting. Please help yourself With that, ye Shiyan walked to the conference room with a cold face. Jiang Yiping was so angry that she wanted to rush to Lu Jingshen''s office and ask him why he wanted to get Ye Shiyan back. But she thought that dinner at night seemed more important. It was no good to quarrel at this time, so she stopped her inner impulse. She called the little secretary at the reception desk. Although she couldn''t question Lu Jingshen, she wanted to vent her resentment. The Secretary of the reception desk, who has always received Jiang Yiping''s benefits and often secretly told him about Lu Jingshen, has become the target audience of this criticism. After all, she did not know the relationship between Ye Shiyan and the Lu family. As soon as Jiang Yiping left the Lu Group, Lu Jingshen explained a few things to secretary Wu, and then left the Lu group. When he returned to Lu''s house, Lu Jingshen was almost scared to death by the terrible situation at home. As soon as I entered the hall, the first floor of Lu''s villa was filled with a strong pungent smoke, like the smell of burning. Lu Jingshen subconsciously waved his hand, trying to make his nose less painful¡° "Sister Rong." Lu Jingshen called softly. As soon as he entered the house, the servant would come up to take off his coat or say hello to the object in his hand. But at this time, the house seemed empty. He called several times in succession, but no one answered. Along the smoking direction, Lu Jingshen passed through the restaurant. The smell seemed to be more intense. It was the smell from the kitchen, so he quickly went to the kitchen. But he was almost shocked by the scene in front of him. Lin Wen was wearing an apron, holding a spatula in his hand, and his face was in a mess with oil and soot¡° What are you doing! " Lu Jingshen raised his voice, quickly walked over and turned off the smoking oven, which was still heating. He pulled Lin Wenwen out of the kitchen, where the air was almost suffocating. Lu could not stay for a moment. Lin Wenwen was pulled out of the kitchen and waved his spatula excitedly. "I''m cooking. I overheard my sisters talking about tonight''s recipe. It''s black caviar, crab meat sauce, cheese, mushroom and grilled fish with asparagus soup. You like them, right. I just want to cook a meal for you in person, because you should worry about my business. Although I can''t remember what happened, it seems that you should treat me very well, and I want to repay you a little, hehe. But I didn''t expect your taste to be so tricky. Have you always been like this before? " Looking at Lin Wenwen''s dirty but smiling face with putty rubbed on the tip of his nose, Lu Jingshen could see clearly. His heart beat missed a few beats and suddenly picked up speed. When Lin Wenwen looked silly, his anger vanished and he even wanted to laugh. He stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Lin Wenwen''s nose like a pet. He took her into his arms. "These things will be done by the servant later. The kitchen is too dangerous. Don''t go in."¡° But... "Lin Wenwen''s hesitation was interrupted by Lu Jingshen, and his autocratic and arrogant appearance suddenly appeared," it''s nothing but, be obedient to me, or I''ll be rude to you! "

 Chapter 436

    The whole Lu villa is filled with the smell of burnt paste. Lu Jingshen embraces Lin Wenwen, but he has the feeling of love for the first time. The funny thing is that this kind of normal thing for ordinary Lovers has become an extravagant hope between them, and even appears in the case of Lin Wenwen''s loss of memory.


    No matter how tightly she hugs the woman in her arms, Lu Jingshen feels that she is like quicksand in the palm of her hand. He doesn''t know when the wind blows, she will be blown clean and completely lost.


    Even for a moment, he faintly hoped that it would be a good thing if Lin Wenwen kept on like this.


    Lin Wenwen broke away from Lu Jingshen''s more and more hugs and rubbed the oil stains on his face. He said with a smile, "don''t get your clothes dirty."


    Lu Jingshen raised his lips slightly. Two seconds later, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He said solemnly, "by the way, why are all the servants missing, and sister Rong?"


    Lin Wenwen scratched his head and said with dignity, "Oh, I let them all have a holiday. Those sisters are too hard. They have been busy all morning. Sister Rong doesn''t want to have a holiday. In the end, I pretended to be angry and she was willing to take a rest. "


    "You Lu Jingshen pointed to Lin Wenwen''s nose. He didn''t know whether to lose his temper or not.


    Lin Wenwen was a little embarrassed. He gave Lu Jingshen a push and said, "Oh, two couples! Don''t thank me. It''s my duty to coordinate all the affairs at home! "


    Lu Jingshen was so angry by Lin Wenwen that he swallowed the blame he was about to say. His choking throat hurt.


    "So the reason why the bodyguards at the door are still there is that you forget them, don''t you? Otherwise, I don''t think it will be a little difficult even if the land house is ransacked by robbers today! "


    Lin Wenwen covered his mouth in panic and looked at the door of Lu''s villa. "Oh, my God, I really forgot that there were people at the door. Oh, no, if they knew that I only let the servants have a holiday, would they blame me! Why do you ask so many workers to stay at home? How much does it cost? "


    "You..." Lu Jingshen was helpless, but before he said anything, sister Rong came in with a group of servants.


    Seeing Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen hugging each other in the living room, sister Rong seemed to have misunderstood something, and immediately opened her mouth awkwardly, "Oh, it''s not the right time for us to come back. Mrs. Lu bought us movie tickets and insisted that we all go out for a holiday. But I''m really worried about something. If we know that Mr. Lu will come back, we''ll... "


    Lu Jingshen waved his hand and looked back at Lin Wenwen. "You go back to your room to wash your face. We''ll go out later."


    "Oh..." Lin Wenwen should have a drink, and then went upstairs. She seemed to realize that she had done something wrong, so she didn''t insist any more.


    "You go to your own business and clean up the kitchen. Sister Rong, you come with me... "Lu Jingshen''s tone was slightly serious, and the servants immediately continued to work.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Jingshen pauses for a moment, then slowly opens his mouth, "no matter what Wenwen says in the future, he doesn''t need to pay attention to it. He specially looks for two people to watch her. Don''t let her fool around, and don''t let her go into the kitchen again."


    "Ah?" Rong elder sister''s face is inexplicable. She doesn''t know why.


    "Wenwen, she had a traffic accident and temporary amnesia. She can''t remember everything clearly. You should watch her when I''m not at home. Call me if you have anything Lu Jingshen''s tone was as flat as water, and his face was expressionless.


    Sister Rong was stunned. She looked shocked. "I said how strange Mrs. Lu is. It turns out that..."


    "I see. Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Such a thing today will never happen again. " Although sister Rong has many questions, she is still pressed in her heart. After serving the Lu family for more than 20 years, she has always been very good at keeping her mouth tight. No matter what it is, as long as you do it, don''t ask, that''s the purpose of being a housekeeper.


    After a few words, Lu Jingshen goes upstairs. It''s still a few hours before dinner. If it''s doomed, it''s better to take Lin Wenwen with him, or let Jiang Yiping die and introduce him to different women.


    Just walked into the room, Lin Wenwen just finished washing his hair and came out of the bathroom. If the waterfall''s long hair falls on one side of the shoulder, the end of the hair is dripping with water, soaking the coat. Looking from afar, Lin Wenwen seems to be thinner, like a porcelain doll, which will be broken at a touch.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t seem to notice that Lu Jingshen was standing at the door of his bedroom. Instead, he wiped his hair and went to the dresser. She looked around in a panic, almost confused all the drawers and cabinets, and finally found the hair dryer.


    "Ha, it''s really here!" Like a little girl, Lin Wenwen talked to herself in surprise and joy. Since the loss of memory, many things Lin Wenwen seems to remember, and seems not to remember. Confused and vague memories made her dizzy, as if she vaguely remembered her cooking skills, but did not think that she was a cooking killer.


    Lin Wenwen''s pure black hair dryer is the latest technology of a famous brand in D country, which has not been put on sale yet. Because the president of that company has a good relationship with Lu Jingshen, he always sends some of his company''s latest products from time to time.


    For example, although this hair dryer is only a simple electrical appliance, it carries the latest high-tech technology. It''s not an ordinary operation. Just press a button or switch to run it. It''s the latest voice control intelligent recognition technology. There is no key on the whole machine. Where does Lin Wenwen remember these? She fiddles with the hair dryer. After a while, he frowned deeply, "how can I use this thing?" As she complained to herself, she fiddled up and down, lifting and turning upside down. From a distance, it looks like a monkey jumping up and down. But no matter how you play with it, the blower doesn''t respond. Lu Jingshen stood at the door laughing, so stupid Lin Wenwen is a lot more lovely than before¡° Stupid Lu Jingshen said as he walked into the bedroom. He held out his hand to take the hair dryer in Lin Wenwen''s hand. He just said an English word, and the handle lit up. A hidden touch screen appeared. With a touch of his slender fingertips, the hair dryer really worked, and there was no noise at all. Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen in horror. He looked like he had never seen the world. "Wow, how powerful!" A pair of big eyes suddenly narrowed into a crescent moon, Lin Wenwen grinned, white teeth clean and neat. Lu Jingshen has a moment of panic, from her eyes, he found never had relaxed and happy. It was something he had never seen in Lin Wenwen''s eyes in the past four years¡° Sit still Lu Jingshen pressed Lin Wenwen''s shoulder with a strong and overbearing tone of command. Slender and clean fingers nimbly penetrated into Lin Wenwen''s ink dyed black and thick hair. He gently stroked a lock of hair and gently raised the air duct to help her blow it. His action is not urgent, gentle, like the early spring breeze. Lin Wenwen sat quietly in front of the dresser, looking at the man with light in the mirror, which was set off by the sun, a trace of happiness flashed in his heart. How could his face be so handsome and angular? All the proportions are just right¡° It turns out that this man is my husband. It''s so nice ~ "Lin Wenwen thought in his heart. He couldn''t help but quicken his heart beat, and his cheek seemed to get hot¡° What are you looking at? " Lu Jingshen only used his spare light to find the woman in the mirror with the light of admiration in her eyes. She looked at him carefully. Lin Wenwen then regained his mind, smiling to meet the deep field of vision, and then full of expectations, "how are our feelings? Did you like me more or did I like you more? How did we meet? When did you get married? Why are there no wedding photos at home? " Every question left Lu Jingshen speechless. Because the answer to every question doesn''t seem to be what Lin Wenwen expected. He is a little flustered. Lin Wenwen, who has lost her memory, seems to be a different person. How much she wants to escape from the dark past before she chooses to abandon these memories. But what shocked Lu Jingshen was that if Lin Wenwen''s amnesia was not only the compression of blood clots, but also the escape of subjective consciousness as the doctor said, it was Lu Jingshen who should be the first to forget. But it''s not like that. She only remembers him in the whole world¡° Time''s up. It''s time for us to go. " Lu Jingshen evades Lin Wenwen''s questioning eyes, turns around and goes to the cloakroom. He picks out some suitable clothes and gives them to Lin Wenwen. On the way to the restaurant agreed with Jiang Yiping, Lin Wenwen seems a little cramped. She always clung to the corner of her dress and turned her head to look out of the window. This time, Lu Jingshen raised his hand and covered it on the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand without hesitation. The warm feeling protected her and passed from the back of her hand to her heart, "where are we going?"¡° Go to see my mother... "" originally, I went to see my mother-in-law. I thought... "Just as Lin Wenwen relaxed, Lu Jingshen coldly interrupted her¡° Your relationship is not good. It can be said that you are in deep water. " Lin Wenwen just burst out of the smile stiff in the lip, slightly undulating, for a moment do not know how to react. Lu Jingshen continued, "I don''t want too many people to know about your amnesia. Don''t talk too much or be too enthusiastic for a while. Just smile all the time."¡° Can''t even mother-in-law know? " Lin Wenwen asked cautiously. The dinner at night seemed more like a war to her.

 Chapter 437

    Lu Jingshen just responded with a syllable and did not continue to speak. Lin Wen wanted to ask, but he turned his face and looked out of the window, leaving his hand still holding Lin Wen tightly.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a high-end restaurant in Yuncheng.


    This restaurant is very secluded, in Houhai of Yuncheng. It''s a restaurant specially for entertaining members, not to mention that the cost of a meal is as much as the salary of ordinary people for several months. Even if they can afford it, the restaurant will not receive it.


    People who come here only have money is absolutely not qualified to become members. Only those who have a certain position in the political and business circles of Cloud City can apply for membership. And after the application, also need the unanimous approval of other members to be able to successfully become a member.


    In a word, it was Jiang Yiping who made this rule from the very beginning. Because Lu''s group is one of the shareholders of this chain of high-end catering enterprises, Yuanyuan is that once Jiang Yiping met two rich businessmen who did not know how to drink and make trouble in a restaurant, which completely angered Jiang Yiping''s mood of dining and made her become a member restaurant today.


    This random move, however, has created nearly 15% of the surplus income for this catering enterprise every year. From the beginning, an unknown restaurant has become one of the top clubs in Cloud City and even the world, and even a symbol of identity.


    While waiting for Lu Jingshen to answer the phone, Lin Wenwen was shocked to hear two drivers waiting at the door discussing the matter. She just knew that Lu Jingshen was a rich man, but she didn''t expect that he was so rich and powerful that he even spread to the world.


    She is more and more eager to recall her previous life and state. Is she also the wife of the famous upper class in Yuncheng? According to common sense, Lin Wenwen really should be, but her subconscious does not seem to have such a character set, everything is very strange.


    "Go in." Lu Jingshen gently encircles Lin Wenwen''s waist, which brings her fantasy back to reality.


    Lin Wenwen was even more nervous when he heard the momentum before he saw him. It seems that his mother-in-law must be a very powerful role. Lu Jingshen said that he and his mother-in-law are in the same boat, so there is no doubt that Lin Wenwen must have quietly set his personality as a submissive daughter-in-law of a wealthy family.


    Entering the restaurant, the waiter politely said hello and reached out to help Lin Wenwen take off his coat.


    With a long dark green velvet collar dress and a pearl necklace without extra pendant, Lin Wenwen''s skin is white and beautiful. Even the waiters who are used to seeing celebrities can''t help but keep their eyes on Lin Wenwen for a while.


    These are all selected by Lu Jingshen for her, including matching accessories.


    "Just give it to me, Mrs. Lu." The waiter picked up Lin Wenwen''s coat and was about to take it to the exclusive cloakroom. But Lin Wenwen was startled. She exclaimed and stopped the waiter.


    "Well, why did you take my clothes?" Lin Wen''s eyes widened, like the momentum of catching a thief.


    The frightened waiter immediately came over and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. I just want to help you take your coat to the special cloakroom and hang it up..."


    Lin Wenwen''s voice attracted a lot of people''s eyes. Everyone didn''t seem to know what happened. They looked puzzled. She took the coat from the waiter, put it in her arms, and approached Lu Jingshen nervously, muttering in a low voice, "what kind of restaurant is this? As soon as you come in, you have to rob people''s clothes. You''re crazy..."


    Lin Wenwen said, but did not notice Lu Jingshen''s ugly face at this moment, which was a kind of unprecedented embarrassment.


    "All right, you go down!" Lu Jingshen waved to the waiter, then took Lin Wenwen''s hand and went to the VIP room upstairs.


    "Wow, we have to pay attention to the decoration here. A meal here should be very expensive. Ah, look, look, are there sharks in the fish tank? Oh, my God, and there. What''s that? "


    Lin Wenwen looked around, excited like a child.


    Lu Jingshen lowered his voice and whispered in Lin Wenwen''s ear, "don''t yell, look around. You should remember your identity. You are the Cloud City Lu Jingshen said. But Lin Wenwen''s mouth is half open, and his face is stunned. Her heart is like a thousand troops roaring past, the lost memory gives her all kinds of surprises and fright every day. Lu Jingshen is a rich man, which has been known since Lin Wenwen came back to Lu''s house when he was discharged from hospital. However, he did not expect that he was the richest man in Yuncheng.


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Jiang Yiping appeared at the stairway on the third floor. See Lin Wenwen also came, her face instantly became gloomy, eyes like a sharp sword, dead against Lin Wenwen''s throat.


    "You''re here, too?" Jiang Yiping greets her with a strange tone. There seemed to be a trace of cowardice in the apparent disgust, as if some secret had been hidden.


    Lin Wenwen stops in front of Jiang Yiping with a sudden brake and almost falls down. It seems that she can''t get used to wearing high-heeled shoes all of a sudden. If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen to hold her, I''m afraid Jiang Yiping would have just missed her.


    She looks at Lu Jingshen in panic. When she feels the slight increase of Lu Jingshen''s strength on her wrist, she realizes that this noble middle-aged woman is her mother-in-law Jiang Yiping¡° Oh, oh... "For a moment, Lin Wenwen was a little tongue tied. She wanted to say hello, but she suddenly remembered what Lu Jingshen told her. She couldn''t talk more. So she nodded again with a smile and made no more noise. Jiang Yiping''s eyes seem casual, but she turns Lin Wenwen from top to bottom. Turning to Lu Jingshen, he said in a strange tone, "I didn''t know you were going to bring Wenwen. You also know that all the dishes in this restaurant must be reserved three days in advance, but I only ordered three people." Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Wenwen and I both came after dinner." Jiang Yiping intended to embarrass Lin Wenwen on purpose, but she was speechless by Lu Jingshen''s words. The private room is a large suite. You have to go through a spacious front hall to get to the dining room. The design inside is extremely elegant and luxurious. Even the diamonds on the mirror frame of the bathroom are specially transported from Austria and then inlaid¡° Wow, it''s so big here! " Lin Wen sighed unconsciously. He didn''t close his mouth until he met Lu Jingshen''s censure¡° Ah -- "Jiang Yiping chuckled and said sarcastically," it''s a wild girl who has never seen the world before. Don''t lose talents to the Lu family in front of the distinguished guests for a while! " Lin Wen immediately lowered his head, forced out a smile and quietly looked at Jiang Yiping. After the amnesia, Lin Wenwen became more lively, not so much a change as a return to his childhood. She is not a cold person, but experienced too much tragedy will become like that, in fact, her heart is a little girl who does not eat fireworks. After a moment''s silence, Jiang Yiping suddenly coughed twice and looked at Lin Wenwen. "It seems that the bankruptcy of Lin''s group has no effect on you. It seems that you are a person who has nothing to do with it. I really admire this mentality. "Lin Wenwen secretly glanced at Lu Jingshen. She didn''t know what Jiang Yiping said, so she had to do it according to what Lu Jingshen had taught her. Nod and smile. Jiang Yiping frowns slightly. Lin Wenwen''s reaction doesn''t seem to be in her expectation. On the contrary, Lu Jingshen immediately took the words, and the magnetic voice seemed to resonate in the quiet room, "it''s all the past, there''s nothing to mention." Lin Wenwen seemed to grasp the straw immediately. He immediately agreed with it with a smile and repeated, "ha ha, yes, it''s all in the past. It''s not worth mentioning."¡° What? " Jiang Yiping was a little surprised, even stunned. Originally, I wanted to stimulate Lin Wenwen and test her attitude by Lin''s things, but I didn''t expect that it was like stepping on an ant in her mouth¡° Drink tea. " Lu Jingshen stares at her and tells her not to talk too much, so he immediately interrupts Jiang Yiping''s question. For the first time, he picked up the teapot and continued the steaming tea soup in the cup in front of Jiang Yiping¡° That''s right Jiang Yiping just held the cup to her lips, and then tried to look at Lin Wenwen. Suddenly, she said, "I heard that... The golden smoke of the twilight family..." Lu Jingshen was inexplicably nervous. The hot tea was sprinkled on the back of his hand, and his eyebrows were slightly rippled, but he was still silent. Jiang Yiping didn''t pay attention to all these subtle movements. Her eyes turned to Lin Wenwen. The hand holding the teacup seems to keep increasing its strength, which is very unnatural. What Lin Wenwen thought in his heart was who the evening smoke was. But based on Lu Jingshen''s explanation, she can only look at Jiang Yiping with a smile all the time. Her appearance looks calm, and her dark blue eyes cover Jiang Yiping''s exploration without any panic¡° It''s said that evening smoke is dead. " Jiang Yiping said word by word, but her eyes were staring at Lin Wenwen''s reaction, and she was very careful¡° Dead, dead? " Lin Wenwen opened his mouth slowly, and the smile on his lips disappeared. Her eyes became a little frightened, but only for a moment. Later, Lin Wenwen''s expression became a little stiff, and his voice was low, but he looked at Jiang Yiping without hesitation, "Oh, that''s a pity ~" Lu Jingshen was a little relieved. What he worried about was that Lin Wenwen would be stimulated, but he didn''t notice Jiang Yiping''s shocked and frightened eyes after hearing Lin Wenwen''s reaction.

 Chapter 438

    There was a strange atmosphere in the private rooms of the high-grade restaurant, at least in Lin Wenwen''s opinion. Lu Jingshen''s mother-in-law looks more and more strange, and her arrogance turns into panic.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t know, so she didn''t speak any more except to smile as much as possible. But the body is stiff until the whole body aches, in addition to forbearance, no other choice.


    But the more polite she smiles, the faster Jiang Yiping''s heart beats and her expression is unnatural.


    Lu Jingshen suddenly opened his mouth and broke the enigmatic atmosphere. "Do you still insist that we stay and finish the meal? I can''t guarantee that I will always be polite and polite to your distant relatives, nieces and other distinguished guests."


    Jiang Yiping''s thoughts were instantly pulled away. She pursed her lips and opened her mouth slightly helplessly. "What are you talking about? Do you think your mother and I like to search for women everywhere for you so boring?"


    Lu Jingshen had some doubts in his eyes. After a moment, he said, "it''s better not to be like this."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared at the door of the private room. The waiter politely invited the guests into the room and left in a hurry.


    Everyone''s eyes moved to the location of the hall, only to see a slightly fat, not tall man appeared at the door, he seems to be more than 60 years old. A head of curly black and white hair, disheveled and disorganized, full of gully face with a smile. A pair of glasses is set up on the broad nose, and the golden frame is also hung behind the ear with a thin chain, full of the anxious smell of years.


    Jiang Yiping turned back and immediately welcomed him. She nodded her head in Japanese and asked him to enter the seat respectfully and humbly.


    Lu Jingshen suddenly got up and said hello.


    "To introduce you, this is Mr. Watanabe, a very authoritative chemical and Biological Engineering Scientist in Japanese academic circles." Jiang Yiping smiles calmly and her eyes are calm.


    "Watanabe Shinzo?" When he heard the name, Lu Jingshen was very surprised. He kept looking at Jiang Yiping to confirm that Watanabe Jinsan was the one he had been looking for.


    "Yes, I specially invited him from Japan to cooperate with the development of new energy projects of Lushi group." Jiang Yiping smiles and pours a cup of tea for Mr. Watanabe.


    Yes, this person is the secret weapon that Lin Mei found Lu Jingshen and disclosed that Fang moting went to r country to search secretly. He found a chemical reagent deployment method, which can perfectly replace the rare materials with the largest demand and extremely expensive price in the construction and implementation of new energy base station.


    If we can cooperate, then Lu''s group will greatly reduce the funds invested in the construction of new energy, which means that the future benefits will also be incomparable multiple growth.


    No wonder Fang moting doesn''t even want Sifang group, leaving Tang Xiaoge, a novice in business, to control the whole situation. He said to the outside world that he was retreating to the second tier, but in fact he was brewing a bigger plan, that is, new energy.


    "How did you get Mr. Watanabe?" Lu Jingshen can''t wait to ask. He doesn''t understand how Jiang Yiping does things that even he can''t do. What''s more, few people know about it. Where did Jiang Yiping learn about it? Everything is like a question mark.


    Before Jiang Yiping spoke, Watanabe took out a document from his briefcase and put it on the desk. He spoke fluent Japanese in a hoarse voice. Sounds like he''s a Taoist from Beihai.


    Lu Jingshen''s Japanese level is no less than that of a translator. Lin Wenwen was surprised by the fluent conversation between them. She has been looking at Lu Jingshen with a kind of worship, but she has no idea what they are talking about. In addition to the timely smile, Lin Wenwen felt like a puppet.


    Before the waiter of the restaurant began to serve, Mr. Watanabe left the private room without expression. He didn''t look very happy.


    "Why, not happy with the contract? Do you know that the old man of Fang moting has been looking forward to this contract day and night, but he has never been able to get it. Now you have saved nearly 60 billion yuan for Lu''s group without any effort, and the return in the future is countless. "


    When Jiang Yiping mentioned the amount again, her face was ferocious and full of greedy desire.


    Lu Jingshen raised his mouth slightly and said in a cold voice, "of course I''m happy, but I didn''t expect that when you travel around the world and enjoy your life, you still know everything about Lu''s group like the back of your hand. Sometimes I even feel like a puppet controlled by you. "


    "The new energy issue is related to the lifeline of Lu Group in the next 30 years. Of course, I will be concerned about it. Don''t think too much about it." Jiang Yiping''s tone seems to be perfunctory.


    It''s really happy to have Mr. Watanabe, Lu Jingshen, but it reminds him of Jiang Yiping''s behavior of putting aside power all the time. Even his own son will have a bad heart. Jiang Yiping''s confidants are the managers of many important positions in Lu''s group. They know that they are surveillance, but they can''t easily change their mood. It''s really frustrating.


    "One thing I want to know is how did you find Mr. Watanabe?"


    Lu Jingshen''s tone was serious. From that day when Lin Mei suddenly found Lu Jingshen, the next day he had found the man and sent people to search for him in r country. But Mr. Watanabe has been living in seclusion, few people know where he is. So for more than a month, Lu Jingshen has never been able to find him. Even so, he did not agree to Lin Mei''s request, because he clearly knew that this woman was not trustworthy. Jiang Yiping took a look at Lin Wenwen and said solemnly, "it''s not easy to find Watanabe, but it''s not difficult to know from his bottom that he has a son." Lu Jingshen frowned slightly, "but he had publicly severed the father son relationship with his son in the newspaper as early as 18 years ago, and never contacted him. I have already found out this very clearly! "¡° Oh Jiang Yiping chuckles and drinks the cool tea soup in the cup in front of her. She slowly opens her mouth¡° Remember, when you think you''ve reached the end of something, it means it''s just a fake. Go deeper and get the result you want For a moment, Jiang Yiping is very defensive and tells Lu Jingshen in Japanese. Although Watanabe had no contact with his son for 18 years, when checking his son''s account, he found a record of someone who often called him in the name of his aunt. His aunt died in a car accident as early as 20 years ago. If we continue to investigate, it is not difficult to know that the man who silently borrowed his aunt''s name to give him money is his father, Watanabe jinzo. Even if the relationship is severed, blood is blood, and there is no way to really sever it. Jiang Yiping just grasped the weakness of human nature, and sent people to seize Watanabe''s son to threaten her life and death. In front of his own son''s life, all the insistence has become meaningless. So even though Watanabe had been convinced by Fang moting that he was ready to sign a contract with him, he still turned back at the last moment and helped Jiang Yiping, the Lu group. He had no choice but to watch his son have an accident. Lu Jingshen''s expression was a little surprised. What surprised him was not the trap behind the incident, but Jiang Yiping''s powerful means and careful thinking. The mother who gave birth to him made him feel a little scared at this moment. Lin Wenwen tilted her head, so she was full of doubts. Even though she has lost her memory, she knows the truth. Jiang Yiping deliberately uses Japanese to communicate with Lu Jingshen, but she is afraid of hearing it. Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen was a little unhappy. If so, why did he have to bring me to dinner. The conversation between Lu Jingshen and Jiang Yiping did not continue. All his thoughts were buried in his heart. Just at this time, the waiter knocked on the door and came in, politely asked, "excuse me, do you want to serve now?" Jiang Yiping looked at Lu Jingshen and said, "it seems that you won''t be in the mood to have this meal with me." Then she waved and said, "no, pay the bill." The waiter nodded and went out. After a while, he came over with a thick bill book and handed it to Lu Jingshen. He said, "Mr. Lu, the total amount is 267000 yuan. Would you like to take your account as usual?" Before Lu Jingshen spoke, Lin Wenwen clapped the table and stood up. She snatched the account book. She looked like she was going to fight. "Have you made a mistake? We didn''t eat at all. Do you still charge? What''s more, what''s so expensive that a meal costs more than 200000 yuan? Are you crazy, robbing? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police, I''ll find a lawyer to sue you! " Jiang Yiping is shocked. Even in her heart, Lin Wenwen is always a wild girl who has no education and knowledge, but she never thought that she could be so stupid. The waiter was frightened. He had never seen such a guest in this restaurant. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. A meal of more than 200000 yuan is not very expensive here. A bottle of wine alone is a rare good product¡° Just as usual. Mrs. Lu is joking with you. " Lu Jingshen snatched the account book from Lin Wenwen, quickly signed his name and handed it to the waiter¡° Oh, don''t go Just as Lin Wen was about to stop the waiter, he was grabbed by Lu Jingshen, "enough, don''t play!" Seeing that Lu Jingshen''s tone was serious and his eyes were burning, Lin Wenwen suppressed his indignation. Only when he calms down and looks at Jiang Yiping staring at her, does Lin Wen realize that he has done something ridiculous again.

 Chapter 439

    The light luxury brand founded by Lu Group half a year ago has a good market response. The final show of Tang Xiaoge and Qiao Sen''s competition is still mentioned in the fashion circle, which is still a wonderful performance.


    A large part of the market potential of a brand depends on the means of marketing, and Lu Group has always been the best at this aspect of skills. Therefore, the leading luxury brands have been listed as successful marketing cases of textbook style, and the sales in a short half year even catch up with and surpass many big brands with a long history.


    At one time, it created a sales myth in the industry. Just because of this, the retail branch of Lu''s group also took advantage of the inherent advantages and various kinds of momentum to enter the luxury jewelry industry at a very fast speed.


    The news reports on Lu''s group are full of praise. These simple public relations skills have long been used by Lu''s group. Controlling the direction of public opinion has long been nothing difficult. And the arrival of Ye Shiyan makes Lu Jingshen more powerful.


    Ye Shiyan has always been responsible for dealing with the media in the U.S. branch. A large part of the U.S. market is gradually broadened by Ye Shiyan''s superb diplomatic skills. It was Lu Jingshen''s plan to transfer Ye Shiyan back to Yuncheng.


    The sound of the remote control being thrown on the desk filled the office. With a clear sound, the room was quiet.


    Lu Jingshen chuckled and said, "Oh, I''m tired of hearing the same praise words."


    "But it''s these boring things that push the share price of Lu''s group higher and higher. You should be happy." Ye Shiyan came out from the compartment of Lu Jingshen''s office with a glass in her hand. Her tone was light and soft, and her eyebrows were smiling. She had a momentum of holding the overall situation.


    Lu Jingshen took the wine glass and shook it. The transparent crystal goblet was shining in the sunlight. It jumped on the grape colored wine surface, just like a note composing a high-profile chapter. The color is like his eyes, deep but full of attraction.


    For a moment, when the smell of alcohol filled his throat, he spoke indifferently and coldly, "Lu''s group is not born by this kind of stereotyped news, you know best!"


    Ye Shiyan took her eyes away from Lu Jingshen''s powerful aura, and then she said with a faint smile, "I''m just joking. I don''t have to be serious."


    "You''ve met mom?" Lu Jingshen puts down his glass and concentrates his eyes on Ye Shiyan.


    She just nodded, drank the little red wine left in the glass, and slowly said, "Mom? Oh, she has never regarded me as a member of the Lu family. It seems that she has asked for you? "


    Lu Jingshen did not answer Ye Shiyan''s question directly, but this question was unnecessary. Jiang Yiping had already found Lu Jingshen more than once after her meeting with Mr. Watanabe. Of course, it''s all about ye Shiyan. All kinds of interests, all kinds of exaggerated strong words, Jiang Yiping can be said to be painstaking.


    Ye Shiyan has already guessed these.


    "And you? What do you think? " Her tone with a clear test, eyes vaguely visible is no longer the kind of resolute self-confidence, but a looming expectation.


    "What do you think I think? You know me best when you grow up. Do you think I will drive you back to m country? " Lu Jingshen raised his lips slightly with a clear smile.


    Ye Shiyan takes a long breath. How can a woman who is extremely smart and good at playing with interpersonal relationships not guess such a simple thing. She probably just wanted to listen to Lu Jingshen''s affirmation, or to retain and so on. Women, in general, are the same. They always look forward to affirmation.


    Put down the glass, ye Shiyan''s eyes returned to normal reason, "of course you won''t do this, as long as Jiang Yiping wants you to do, you won''t follow her. Isn''t it the best proof to transfer me back from m country? Do you think I will help you? "


    Lu Jingshen instantly laughed, "from the moment you promised to go back to Yuncheng, you have given me the answer."


    Ye Shiyan pursed her lips and laughed, and their eyes met and scattered. The tacit understanding between them has always been incomparable. It has been so since childhood.


    After a while, Lu Jingshen got up and handed a document to Ye Shiyan from his work. He said quietly, "sign it. Help me go to the battlefield. There should be a bulletproof vest."


    Ye Shiyan almost did not look, directly turned to the last page, quickly signed his name, without hesitation.


    "Don''t you look at it? I''m not afraid it''s a deed of sale." Lu Jingshen banters half jokingly.


    Ye Shiyan pushes the paperless document to Lu Jingshen, with a leisurely smile on her face. "The paper marriage letter that Jiang Yiping forced me to sign more than ten years ago is not my deed of sale. People who are sold around may be used to it. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Before Lu Jingshen spoke, ye Shiyan added, "but there''s one thing you need to know. I''m not helping you in the war. I just want to accompany you in this war."


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes gather on Ye Shiyan''s face, not sad or happy.


    The greatest charm of a woman is not her devil like figure or angel like face. Sometimes it''s just a glance. A smart mind that can judge the situation is enough. Ye Shiyan is the latter. Her EQ can not be described by Gao Ming for a long time, but should be perfect¡° By the way, have you decided where the large-scale shopping mall to be built by Lu''s group is? " Ye Shiyan immediately changed the topic and discussed Lu''s plan to enter the luxury industry. Different from other groups, only do a brand of the inherent mode of thinking. Lu Jingshen''s idea is unique. Instead of being a tiny particle in the world, he wants to be a huge sand table that can contain these particles. What he wants is far more than the petty profits in front of him. Only people like Lu Jingshen dare to think and do this, and his possessiveness is far more than others¡° The bar on the third road in the west of Yuncheng city is the center of the circle. Draw me a circle with a construction area of 500000 square meters, which is the place I want. " Lu Jingshen''s eyes were determined. It seemed that he had already had a sense of propriety in his heart¡° What? " Ye Shiyan was surprised, "it''s an old area of Yuncheng, but what we do is high-end supermall. It''s not a part at all. It''s the most mixed up area in Yuncheng. Don''t you think it''s too unreasonable to build a luxury goods distribution area there? " Lu Jingshen said slowly with a smile, "what are you worried about? I have said that we should be the leader. If you choose to build a business district that has already been formed, it is no doubt that you are doing attachment. I don''t want the land that others have stepped on. Remember, what I want to do is not just a shopping mall. My goal is to rebuild a whole city! " Ye Shiyan''s face is shocked. Her heart beats wildly, not only because of Lu Jingshen''s crazy plan. His charming and lustful eyes are the most charming. For a moment, ye Shiyan said, "but there are some aborigines there, and they are very chaotic. If you accept the land rashly, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy... "Don''t worry, I already have a candidate in my heart..." just as he said, the Secretary at the door knocked on the door, "Mr. Lu, a guest said that he had an appointment with you at 10:30, and he has arrived." Lu Jingshen looked at Ye Shiyan with a smile and said, "if you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Let him in. " Thirty seconds later, ye Shiyan''s astonished eyes are not because Lu Jingshen''s choice is such a great person, but a little boy¡° The land... He Ye Shiyan can''t help blurting out. She looks very surprised. She can''t believe that this 18-year-old boy can shoulder the heavy responsibility. "Don''t play, you give such a big thing to a child?"¡° I''m not a child. I''m a grown-up! " The boy who was talking was the bartender Lu Jingshen met in the underground bar of the common people, the boy who was homeless since childhood and didn''t even have a name. Ye Shiyan''s shock and distrust are all displayed on her face without any reservation. She looks up and down at the boy. He''s a cheap, hairy stall, and his shoes are even yellowing. Some of his disheveled hair falls between his eyebrows and eyes. He belongs to the type of underground bar. It''s hard to imagine what he can do with luxury goods¡° Don''t be kidding. Can he help us collect the land? If you look at him, it seems that he can represent our Lu group. It''s not humiliating to say that! " Ye Shiyan did not avoid saying, her appearance is still incredible¡° Yes, he seems to be able to represent the Lu group. Since you all say so, I really chose the right person. " Lu Jingshen chuckled with a determined face¡° Are you crazy? " Ye Shiyan stood up, the expression on her face could even be described as panic. This time, maybe she didn''t understand Lu Jingshen at all¡° He grew up in the old district in the west of the city. He can be said to be a local snake there. Land resumption is sensitive. If you find a person who is the representative of the group, do you think that person will be beaten up in the end? " Lu Jingshen''s calm appearance, his words completely let Ye Shiyan suddenly realized¡° So you have a plan already. " Ye Shiyan focuses her eyes on the boy and seems to see Lu Jingshen''s intention. Indeed, killing people in the invisible is the most brilliant means and methods. And Lu Jingshen is such a person, how can he do things without reason. The boy leaned against the table with a ruffian look on his face, but his deep eyes were buried in his hair, and no one noticed.

 Chapter 440

    The lobby of Lu''s company is spacious and bright. The bar street boy who comes here again is still dressed the same as last time. He is in a shabby and casual sportswear with a pair of yellow shoes. He is tall and thin. He looks like a bad boy.


    If it had not been for Lu Jingshen''s early explanation, he would not have been able to enter the gate of Lu''s group.


    Half a month later, the boy stood blankly in the front hall of the big company, which is as big as hundreds of bars. It''s just that the first floor is already full of English words. The last time he came here, he didn''t notice which door he went in and which corridor led to the elevator.


    At this moment, a whirling feeling came to his brain. Because it''s working time, the whole lobby is empty, only two ladies and sisters at the reception desk are busy with their work, and they don''t notice the blank boy in the corner of the hall.


    Looking around, the boy casually found a room and pushed the door in. A group of people were having a meeting inside. This is a small conference reception room. Seeing the boy''s inexplicable appearance, one of the men waved his hand impatiently, "Hey, hey, meeting, go out!"


    The boy wanted to ask the words stiff in the mouth, had to close the door and go out.


    A moment later, a tall figure appeared behind him, one hand on the boy''s shoulder.


    The bar street boy was often bullied when he was young, so when he met this situation, he subconsciously grabbed the hand on his shoulder behind him and twisted it fiercely.


    "Ah --" at the same time, the boy also turned to look at the uninvited guest behind him, so he quickly released his hand and fixed his eyes on the man in suit and shoes.


    "Are you all right? Secretary Wu Hearing the scream, the lady at the reception desk asked secretary Wu in a panic, and looked at the boy with a defensive look.


    Secretary Wu shook his head, shook his wrists and slowly said, "it''s OK. Go ahead with your work."


    "Where is Lu Jingshen''s office?" Boy leisurely mouth, the expression on the face is still gloomy.


    Secretary Wu frowned slightly, looked at the boy with great interest and said, "Oh, you hurt others by mistake, don''t you have an apology?"


    "Who let you attack me in the back!" The boy''s face was defensive with a cold light in his eyes.


    Secretary Wu smiles. He shakes his wrist slightly, and his eyes meet him. "I attack you secretly? Are you suffering from conjecture? I just patted you on the shoulder. As for such a big reaction? "


    "I don''t like being touched. It''s your own bad manners." The boy turned and left, looking around tentatively.


    "Oh --" secretary Wu grinned bitterly and followed him, "he''s really stubborn. Can''t find his way?"


    The boy glared at secretary Wu. He didn''t mean to ask for help, but groped for it by himself.


    Secretary Wu shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t look, it''s like a labyrinth here. If you rush around like this, the security office will catch people later."


    After that, secretary Wu waved his hand to the opposite side of the channel, raised his hand and pressed his fingerprint on a machine a few times, then a transparent glass door opened, "if you want to see President Lu, follow me."


    The boy stopped for a moment, followed secretary Wu obediently, and walked in through the high-tech door. This is the exclusive channel for internal executives, which can directly reach the floor where Mr. Lu''s office is located. If foreign visitors and ordinary employees want to see Mr. Lu, they can only go up from the elevator on the other side. On the way, they will go through several reception counters to register and report, which is more troublesome.


    Until entering the elevator, secretary Wu looked up and down at the boy and said, "are you the bartender who helped Lu Group buy?"


    The boy glanced at secretary Wu and said nothing.


    For a moment, secretary Wu coughed twice and continued to say, "when I was young, I was so arrogant. Do you think that the acquisition of Lu''s group really depended on your own strength? You are just a chess piece. Even if it''s not for you, you can handle any one in the old district. "


    Secretary Wu''s sarcasm didn''t irritate the boy at all. He didn''t respond. He just quietly watched the elevator stop on the floor of Lu Jingshen''s office. The elevator door was opened with a sound of Ding. Before the boy stepped out of the elevator, he looked up and down at secretary Wu.


    "Your pants zipped open." With that, he turned to the end of the corridor.


    "What?" Secretary Wu looked flustered and looked down to check when the elevator door had been closed. Two seconds later, he angrily re opened the elevator and followed him out. Just in time, he saw the little boy with a funny smile on his face. He made a face at secretary Wu and went into Lu Jingshen''s office.


    "Son of a bitch!" Secretary Wu murmured to himself and went over with anger.


    After entering the office, the little boy handed a stack of documents to Lu Jingshen, "what you want..."


    Lu Jingshen smiles, puts down his work and leans on the back of his chair. "Three years later, there will still be a bar street in the rebuilt old area, which will be launched in the form of a bar culture street. At that time, you will be in charge! "


    The little boy was stunned. He stammered and asked, "I''m just mixing wine. I can''t do anything else..." "it doesn''t matter. You''ve stayed with me in the Lu Group for the past three years. I don''t think people have passed me by." Lu Jingshen opened the document with a calm look on his face. Wu Mi Shu wanted to knock at the door, but when he heard this, he was stunned at the door. He clenched his fist and felt a little bit wrong. In the end, he came into the office pretending to be OK. The little boy glanced at secretary Wu and leaned against the corner. Secretary Wu glanced at the little boy very coldly, then looked at Lu Jingshen gently and said, "Mr. Lu, about the land resumption in the old district, it''s almost done. 90% of the people have signed the letter of intent and received the money. The rest are some little gangsters who have not been seen all day, which is difficult to deal with, All of them want to make a fortune. I''ve come up with a way to have the best of both worlds, which can solve... "No need." Lu Jingshen interrupts secretary Wu and puts the letter of intent just handed over by the little boy at the side of the table near secretary Wu. "It''s solved. It''s all up to this kid. It''s good!" The last compliment Lu Jingshen said was looking at the boys in the bar street. But ignoring secretary Wu''s jealousy, the little boy glanced at secretary Wu and raised his voice deliberately, "I''ve thought about it. It''s OK for me to come here, but I have conditions."¡° He said Lu Jingshen looked at the little boy with great interest and raised his mouth slightly¡° First, I can''t limit my working hours. Second, I want to stay in the old district until the end of the relocation. " As soon as the boy''s voice fell, secretary Wu was worried. "Who do you think you are? I asked President Lu. Lu''s group is a listed company. It''s the largest financial group in Yuncheng. Do you think it''s the time when you mixed up in the bar street? It''s irregular! " The little boy didn''t pay attention to secretary Wu at all. He just looked at Lu Jingshen silently. For a moment, Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "no problem!"¡° General manager Lu... "Wu Shu wanted to continue to express his opinions, but he was interrupted by Lu Jingshen¡° OK, I''ll go first! See you later It seems that the little boy didn''t regard Lu Jingshen as the richest man in Yuncheng at all. Instead, he spoke as leisurely as ordinary people. This did not offend Lu Jingshen, but made him feel in a good mood. This feeling is a kind of trust he had when he first met the boy. From the time he accepted Lu Jingshen''s check and insisted that he would not accept wine money, he decided that the hairy boy would be able to help him in the future. But after half a year, Lu Jingshen''s idea has become a reality. As he walked from his desk to the door, the little boy looked up and down at secretary Wu with a defiant smile on his lips until he left Lu Jingshen''s office¡° Mr. Lu, why did you bring him into the Lu group Secretary Wu then asked anxiously, but he was a little flustered. Secretary Wu has always been one of the most popular people around Lu Jingshen. For many years, he did not know how many talented people were eager for quick success and instant benefits. He did not pay attention to them. But at this time, he was worried about such a little gangster who had never been to school. Lu Jingshen smiles. Instead of answering secretary Wu''s question directly, Gu talked about the progress of the new energy base station construction. The reason why Lu Group successfully received nearly one-third of the land in the old district in a short period of half a month is that, as secretary Wu said, it''s not just the bar street boy, he''s really just a part of the plan. At the beginning of the plan, a leather bag company in the name of a transoceanic enterprise contacted the person in charge of the old district and talked about matters related to land resumption and construction of high-end residential buildings. The conditions and prices given by this company are pitifully low, and they frighten those residents with alarmist words, saying that the price in this area is already the highest, and if it is not decided immediately, it will continue to fall in the future. At this time, Lu Jingshen released information through other channels. It is rumored that the government is discussing the project of greening the city, and the project of building a tourism park is coming. The land it likes includes the old area. Everyone knows that if the government takes over the land, it will be clearly priced and there is no room for negotiation. Moreover, if we really build a tourist park without housing, then the problem of relocation will fail, and we are likely to move further to the suburbs with meager money. Just when the residents were in a panic, the little boy appeared.

 Chapter 441

    Growing up in the old district, he wandered around the bar street to work. The nameless boy has long been familiar with the aborigines in the old district. Everyone knows his life experience. No one can imagine that he would have any connection with the Lu group.


    It can be said that no one will believe it, even if it is publicized everywhere. It is precisely because of this that he became the most suitable candidate for the land resumption of Lu''s group this time.


    Lu Jingshen mouth of this kid, when chatting with the neighbors blowing water, intentionally or unintentionally release information. It is said that a large listed group company is preparing to find a suitable land to develop a high-end business circle. At first, it said casually that the group had taken a fancy to a piece of land, but later in the investigation, it gave up the acquisition because it was not suitable for some reason.


    The big enterprise in the mouth of little ghosts is Lu''s group.


    At this time, the residents who are in the same situation of being acquired will surely inquire about the acquisition price of Lushi group everywhere.


    Of course, Lu Jingshen has already done this well. Naturally, the price is several times higher than the conditions offered by the government or the initial intention company. Under various forms of urging, the Lu Group does not need to start, and the residents can no longer sit still.


    The kids began to take advantage of everyone''s hesitation to encourage residents'' representatives to take the initiative to recommend themselves to Lu group. Instead of waiting to die, we should take the initiative to fight for our own interests. When the government''s policies and trends are not clear, it is better to start first.


    As a result, Lu group from the beginning to the end is a calm passive attitude, completed this acquisition. And those indigenous residents, one by one, regarded Lu Jingshen as the Savior, and they were very grateful.


    Lu Jingshen''s strategy can be said to be seamless, not only to succeed in the acquisition, but also to seize every opportunity to enhance the company''s image and share price. The new energy plan with considerable benefits alone can''t completely satisfy Lu Jingshen''s heart of power. What he wants is more.


    When ye Shiyan learned about the whole acquisition plan, she couldn''t help but praise it. As a strong woman in public relations, she never even thought of such an approach.


    The general acquisition plan of the general enterprise is to carry out the conventional operation first. Once there is a problem, it can be remedied again. However, in case of acquisition block, the final result is undoubtedly in a mess.


    How can Lu Jingshen tolerate such things? If he doesn''t have 100% confidence, he will not act rashly. This is also why Lu''s group can become such an indestructible business empire today, which can be explained not only by such an empty and powerless word as one hundred year foundation.


    When the acquisition was going smoothly, there was a small problem in the last step. It was just a trivial matter, but it almost made a mess.


    Two days later, news came from the acquisition department that all the residents in the relocation area had signed the acquisition agreement. There was only one family left, who refused to sign and insisted on staying there.


    I learned from Xiaogui that the one who insisted on staying and refused to move had a small business with an area of less than 10 square meters behind the bar street in the old district. For more than ten years, he had been selling newspapers and lighters for a living. The man who runs this shop is an old man over eighty-five years old. He always lives alone.


    I heard that the old man had a son and a daughter. The family was completely scattered after his wife died five years ago. Her daughter is far away from Yuncheng and has settled abroad. When his son got married, he seldom went out with the old man.


    "That''s it?" Ye Shiyan is sitting across from Lu Jingshen''s desk in a leisurely manner.


    "It''s better to give it to your public relations department, isn''t it?" Lu Jingshen''s tone is indifferent. Obviously, he is not worried about it.


    "Your question seems to question my ability, but I''m not happy to hear it!" Ye Shiyan chuckled and joked.


    Lu Group''s acquisition of the old district to build a super luxury business district exploded in an instant. Many people have focused on Lu Group, and Lu''s share price has soared.


    But just three days later, at the general meeting of shareholders, Jiang Yiping suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the shareholders saw Jiang Yiping, they welcomed him one after another. All kinds of greetings came like snowflakes in the sky. Lu Jingshen sat silent, but his face was obviously a little gloomy. At the very beginning, the shareholders of Lu Group reluctantly accepted Lu Jingshen because of Jiang Yiping''s face.


    Over the years, Lu Jingshen has been doing his best in Lu''s group without any mistakes. But the shareholders are still staring at him, seemingly peaceful, but in fact the undercurrent surging.


    The agenda of the general meeting of shareholders is mainly a summary report on the two recent major projects of Lu''s group. In addition to the opinions of the shareholders, it''s just a routine meeting about dealing with the consensus of the media.


    Although it is as usual, the arrival of Jiang Yiping is destined to be an unusual meeting.


    Finally, Lu Jingshen looked at Jiang Yiping and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, that''s all for today''s meeting."


    Shareholders also look at Jiang Yiping one after another. It seems that they have long believed that Jiang Yiping''s sudden appearance on the board of directors, which has not been seen for a long time, must have extraordinary significance or purpose.


    Jiang Yiping leaned gracefully on the back of her chair, with a calm expression, and said slowly, "I really have a matter to discuss with you today. It''s about the land resumption of Lu''s group in the old district in the west of the city recently..." Lu Jingshen frowned slightly. His eyes focused on Jiang Yiping''s calm eyebrows, and a complicated emotion came into being¡° Isn''t the land resumption going well? " When one of the shareholders spoke, others should drink¡° Yes, Mr. Lu''s handling of this matter is simply wonderful, brilliant! "¡° Yes, what''s the problem? It''s said that the land resumption has been almost completed. " Just then, Jiang Yiping took out a U-disk from her handbag and motioned to the shorthand Secretary of the board of directors to play it on the big screen, "you can see what''s wrong." In the video, a few strong men are forcibly demolishing a small newspaper shop, rudely throwing everything in the shop on the street. A very old man in grade was dissuading him. He was in tears and looked very pitiful. His movements were trembling and he looked very old. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are burning. Of course, he knows who the old man in the video is. It was three days ago that he told ye Shiyan to deal with the last household who refused to move out. After the end of the video, Jiang Yiping said with a serious face, "originally, I had begun to enjoy life and didn''t want to pay attention to the company''s affairs. But when a major shareholder of a media company with whom I have a good personal relationship handed this video to me this morning, I was really shocked. If I didn''t stop it in time and the incident was exposed, then Lu''s group would be the target of public criticism. The new energy plan that affects the cooperation with the government will have a very serious impact on Lu''s stock price, not to mention! " After listening to Jiang Yiping''s words, the shareholders whispered one after another and looked serious¡° I think this matter was handled very improperly. Such a big negligence almost had an incomparable impact on Lu. What do you say, depth of field... "Jiang Yiping moved her eyes to Lu Jingshen, just like the tone of accountability. No matter what he thinks, Lu Jingshen''s words still intentionally protect Ye Shiyan. "I''ll investigate this matter clearly, and I''ll follow up about the old man..." after Lu Jingshen''s words were half finished, Jiang Yiping interrupted him. "I think this matter must be held accountable, no matter what department it is, Such a brainless person must not let him stay with Lu. Today, I stopped it. I can''t guarantee that there will be any trouble in the future! "¡° Yes, which department is responsible for this matter! "¡° That''s right. We should make an example and fire the head of the Department! "¡° I agree, too! " Shareholders, your words and mine pushed this matter to the top. Before Lu Jingshen spoke, Jiang Yiping said, "I have investigated this matter clearly, and I have invited people to come. Let her explain what she has to say to you!" Then, led by Jiang Yiping''s assistant, ye Shiyan comes in. Her face is at a loss. She doesn''t even know why she was invited to the shareholders'' meeting. She''s baffled. Lu Jingshen sees it all¡° This is our PR director. I want to ask, did you deal with the old man who refused to move out of the old area in person Jiang Yiping asked directly. Ye Shiyan took a look at Lu Jingshen and nodded blankly, "it''s right that I handled it myself. The old man has agreed to move away. What''s the problem?" The shareholders were in an uproar and the accusations came one after another. Jiang Yiping stands up and looks at Ye Shiyan. She says in a strange way, "director Ye''s way of doing things is really a match with the underworld."¡° What? " Ye Shiyan has no idea what Jiang Yiping is talking about. Before giving her a chance to respond, Jiang Yiping starts the shareholders to vote to dismiss Ye Shiyan. Of course, everyone except Lu Jingshen agreed to get rid of her. Jiang Yiping looks like she has succeeded in her plan. She looks back at Ye Shiyan and says, "you see, I don''t want to. This is what the shareholders mean. Starting tomorrow, you don''t have to... "Wait..." Lu Jingshen interrupts Jiang Yiping and suddenly says. His eyes were cool and his tone was still cold¡° Ye Shiyan can''t go. She is not only the PR director of Lu''s group, but also the shareholder of Lu''s group! I have transferred 5% of Lu''s shares to her name. Therefore, from today on, director ye will attend the future general meeting of shareholders. At the same time, director Ye is not directly responsible for the land resumption, so there must be some misunderstanding. I will find out and give you an explanation! " Shareholders looked at each other, completely confused about the situation, and became silent. Jiang Yiping stares at Ye Shiyan in amazement. Her eyes are full of ange

 Chapter 442

    Early in the morning, Lin Wenwen always sticks to the depth of field. No matter where he goes, Lin Wenwen follows him.


    "Why do you always follow me..." Lu Jingshen''s eyes focused on Lin Wenwen. Although he was still expressionless, his tone was obviously gentle.


    Lin Wen pursed his lips, looked away pitifully, and said slowly, "I''m bored at home, and my brain is blank. Can''t you stay with me..."


    Lin Wenwen''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and the last few words were almost swallowed in his throat, but Lu Jingshen heard them clearly. His cold and fierce eyes softened in an instant. If the most powerful weapon of women is coquetry, then Lin Wenwen, who used to be, never really seemed to be stronger in this relationship.


    Lu Jingshen stopped to tie his tie, reached for Lin Wenwen''s slender waist, and made a little effort. Her petite body slides into Lu Jingshen''s arms. Lin Wen pounces on him like a koala, grabs Lu Jingshen''s shirt tightly, hangs it on him, and rubs his cheek against his clothes.


    This time, on the contrary, Lu Jingshen hesitated for a moment. For a moment, it seems that he has not fully adapted to this kind of Lin Wenwen. His thoughts are shuttling back and forth between the reality and the past. In the past, Lin Wenwen must have been expressionless, passive obedient, or reluctant.


    Even though Lu Jingshen was fond of Lin Wenwen in the beginning, after a long time, he became indifferent. Occasionally, he had fantasized about Lin Wenwen''s appearance as a little bird. Unexpectedly, it happened by such a coincidence.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen reached over Lin Wenwen''s head and rubbed her soft hair until it was smooth. The movement is gentle and full of spoiling.


    "I''ll come back early today and have dinner with you." Lu Jingshen''s tone is still a little bit of huff and puff. After all, he has never said anything like this, especially between him and Lin Wenwen, which is like the ordinary interaction between husband and wife.


    "Really?" Lin Wenwen raised his head and grinned. His white teeth looked lovely. Her eyes almost instantly burst out of light, looking forward to Lu Jingshen, "said Oh, don''t forget!"


    "What for?" Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen and stretched out a little finger to himself, with a naughty smile on his face, like a pupil who deliberately played a trick on his classmates.


    "You don''t even know that." As he said that, Lin Wenwen grabbed Lu Jingshen''s hand and pulled back and forth with his little finger. Then the palms of the two people fit together, slide and curl, and finally the thumbs are pressed together, "seal, it''s the dog who repents!"


    Lin Wenwen''s mouth is full of words, and he takes this boring kindergarten trick as a very serious career.


    Lu Jingshen''s face was at a loss, but he was fascinated by the woman with a childish heart. At that moment, the light outside the bedroom window was just right, reflecting on Lin Wenwen''s curly and slender eyelashes, which was very beautiful.


    Time seems to stop at that moment. Lu Jingshen has the illusion of a moment. He suddenly wants to selfishly treasure such a time. It''s better to stay here forever.


    For a moment, he suddenly didn''t want Lin Wenwen to remember the past. It would be a good thing for him to die in memory of those pathetic past.


    If today''s forum was not very important, Lu Jingshen might have been left at home by Lin Wenwen. Nevertheless, he was late.


    It was the first time that Lu Jingshen was late. He was always fastidious about time, and even could not deviate from it for a second. Lu Jingshen was late because of a woman. He completely forgot to blame himself, and even showed a sweet smile at a professional meeting like the Cloud City Business Summit Forum.


    This conference is held every three years. Although it''s just a formality, it''s a public occasion to show up. The people who can attend the meeting are not ordinary businessmen. They are all business giants with the highest status in Cloud City.


    Some people once joked that if a missile landed at the meeting site of the Cloud City Summit, it would be equivalent to blowing up half the sky of the Cloud City.


    This is no exaggeration, so the security level of the scene is comparable to that of a head of state.


    When I got the call, it was just half-time.


    Lu Jingshen picked up the phone and took a look at the time. Sister Rong just called. On weekdays, if there is no very important thing, sister Rong will never call Lu Jingshen. So at this moment, the only possibility is that something happened to Lin Wenwen.


    Of course, this is the first reaction of Lu Jingshen, and the fact is exactly the same.


    Just picked up the phone, sister Rong''s anxious voice came out of the receiver, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, no good! Mrs. Lu is short of breath suddenly, and there are a lot of red rashes on her arms and legs. She insists that she won''t go to the hospital. What can she do? "


    "What?" Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows were locked. His heart was obviously flustered, but his reason was still not broken by the impulse. He calmed down and said, "call Lu''s private doctor immediately, take good care of Wen Wen, apply ice, and don''t let her scratch with her hands."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Jingshen hesitated for a moment, immediately call ye Shiyan¡° Shouldn''t you be in a meeting at this time? What''s the matter...! " Ye Shiyan said half jokingly in a leisurely tone. Just half of what she said, Lu Jingshen interrupted her in a hurry. "Wenwen has an accident. Go to Lu''s house immediately. I can''t leave now."¡° Good... "Ye Shiyan doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, but immediately follows Lu Jingshen''s instructions and rushes to Lu''s house. Ye Shiyan knows about Lin Wenwen, so Lu Jingshen is more confident that she will deal with it. The venue of the meeting is in a hall on the outskirts of Yuncheng, which is three hours'' drive from the city center. Even if Lu Jingshen left quickly and rushed back to his residence, it was too late. Reason tells him that even if he goes back, it will not play any role, and ye Shiyan will be able to deal with it. But reason is reason after all. Less than ten minutes before the opening of the meeting, he left the meeting without hesitation, leaving secretary Wu to deal with it. When ye Shiyan arrives at Lu''s house, Lin Wenwen seems to be more serious. She has a red rash all over her body, shortness of breath and hot forehead¡° Who are you Lin Wenwen''s dying appearance frightened Ye Shiyan. She almost had no time to explain. She directly told the servants, "come on, help Wen Wen to my car. You must go to the hospital immediately!" Sister Rong nodded. Even though Lin Wenwen was afraid, she had no strength to resist. Along the way, ye Shiyan stepped on the accelerator, and within 15 minutes, she arrived at a high-level private hospital that used to take half an hour. When Lin Wenwen is pushed into the monitoring room, ye Shiyan is a little relieved. She takes out her mobile phone, and dozens of missed calls are all Lu Jingshen''s numbers. More than ten minutes later, Lin Wenwen was pushed out of the supervision room by a nurse in a wheelchair. Ye Shiyan rushed up immediately, "doctor, how is she?" The doctor said that the stethoscope was hanging around her neck and she opened her mouth without any heat. "It''s OK. I gave her a desensitization needle, and the rash will subside in half an hour. The patient should have eaten something wrong. The reaction seems to be an allergy to the effect of drugs, but it''s not sure. We have to wait three days for the inspection report to come out. "¡° Drugs? " Ye Shiyan frowned slightly, and a feeling of doubt came into being. I wanted to call Lu Jingshen to report that he was safe, but the one who came out of the company was in a hurry, so the mobile phone was out of power. Ye Shiyan takes a deep breath and walks to Lin Wenwen¡° Thank you for sending me to the hospital. Are you a friend of depth of field or my friend? " After such a toss, Lin Wenwen became a little weak, and his tone was a little weak¡° I''m the cousin of depth of field. Just call me leaf. " Ye Shiyan hesitates for a moment, but still introduces herself in this way. Lin Wenwen''s eyes flashed a little doubt, she tilted her head, "count... Is it?"¡° Oh, nothing. Let''s go. " Ye Shiyan presses the elevator and lifts Lin Wenwen. Sure enough, half an hour later, the red rash on Lin Wenwen''s body had almost completely subsided. Ye Shiyan drives the car, and Lin Wenwen sits in the co driver''s seat. After a false alarm, there was a long silence¡° Have you taken any medicine? " Ye Shiyan asked casually. Lin Wen shook his head, "no, because there is no appetite, so he only drank a little soup. What''s the matter?" Ye Shiyan is more puzzled, but the specific reason can only be known after the doctor''s report. She looked at the front, but silently changed the topic, "by the way, why just died do not go to the hospital, do you know this is very dangerous!" Lin Wenwen lowered his head, some unnatural mouth, "in fact, I''m afraid to go to the hospital, I don''t know why, in short, the thought of going to the hospital, I''m very nervous. In my impression, it seems that I am very familiar with the taste of disinfectant in the hospital, but I can''t remember... "Lin Wenwen rubbed his temple subconsciously and frowned slightly¡° Forget it. Let it be. " Ye Shiyan put out her hand and patted Lin Wenwen on the back of her hand to comfort her. But just at this time, a silver gray van directly met Ye Shiyan''s car from the front. The speed was very fast. In a few seconds, it suddenly ran from a few kilometers away to the front. When ye Shiyan came back to her senses, the car seemed to be about to hit her. She screamed and quickly swung the steering wheel to lead the car to another direction. This is a relatively remote road, because there are few cars, so ye Shiyan did not pay attention.

 Chapter 443

    Because the impact force was not too strong, and Lin Wenwen and ye Shiyan were both wearing seat belts, they were not injured, but they were twisted to their necks by the huge gravity, which made them ache.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Shiyan looks at Lin Wenwen and confirms.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the front in panic, motionless, and her eyes were full of panic. Ye Shiyan anxiously pushed Lin Wenwen and kept calling her name, "Wenwen, Wenwen..."


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that linwen was dazzled. Her appearance is still tense, as if until this moment just like being awakened, feel the whole body ache. Her eyebrows could not be smoothed, but she still shook her head and said slowly, "I''m ok... I''m ok..."


    The remaining sound hasn''t fallen, and ye Shiyan hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The door was suddenly pulled open, and the two men rudely pulled Lin Wenwen and ye Shiyan out of the car, and their mouths were still shouting and abusing. Looking at their momentum, it seems that they are not good at it.


    "Get out of the car!"


    "Ah..." Lin Wenwen exclaimed. She looked very scared. Memory just flashed in my mind intermittently, only a few fragments. It seems to have something to do with traffic accidents, but they are all scattered memories, completely incoherent.


    "What are you doing? You ran into me from the opposite lane. I won''t tell you about dangerous driving. You started upside down. You are fully responsible for the accident Ye Shiyan seems calm. She looks fierce and seems to want to argue with each other.


    The two men who got out of the car didn''t look good at all. Although they were not tall, they were ferocious and looked like they were not easy to be provoked. Ye Shiyan can be regarded as a person who has seen a big scene. She is just two little gangsters. She doesn''t pay attention at all.


    "No nonsense! I''m going to teach you today! " The man''s voice with hoarse, emphasis is clearly a deliberate provocation, not like to solve the problem.


    Ye Shiyan breathed softly. She seemed to feel that these two people must be drunk driving or drug driving. So he took out his cell phone and went to one side to call the police.


    Seeing this, one of the men stepped forward and grabbed Ye Shiyan''s mobile phone and threw it to the side of the road. The cell phone fell to the wall and the ground. The screen was smashed and the mobile phones were scattered on the ground.


    "Are you crazy? You are damaging other people''s property without permission. If I call the police, you will be in prison! I warn you, today... "Ye Shiyan raised her voice and was about to come forward to argue. The man put out his hand and slapped Ye Shiyan in the face. Suddenly, a bright red handprint was left on her face.


    This sudden force pushes Ye Shiyan to the ground, a center of gravity is not stable, then falls backward, and falls on the ground.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " Lin Wenwen exclaimed, completely confused about the situation. Even if she had no memory, she knew clearly that she was in big trouble.


    It doesn''t matter. The man turned around and pointed the spearhead at Lin Wenwen. He went over and grabbed Lin Wenwen''s hair and pulled it back. "We''re here to kill you today!"


    The man said, then took out a military knife from his pocket, raised his hand and waved to Lin Wenwen. Ye Shiyan exclaimed, picked up a stick on the side of the road and smashed it hard on the back of the man''s head. The man fell to the ground with a cry, and the dagger in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Another man holding Lin Wenwen sees his companion fall to the ground and immediately pushes Lin Wenwen away and rushes to Ye Shiyan. The two fight like this. Although Lin Wenwen has been scared to death, he is still tearing at the back of the man''s clothes and pulling fiercely.


    "Two useless rubbish!" There were still people in the car. Just then, a man came down from the back of the silver gray van. He took off his sunglasses, took out a dagger from his waist and gradually approached them.


    Ye Shiyan seems to have realized that the car accident is not an accident at all, but a well planned attack, and the target seems to be Lin Wenwen.


    Halfway through, the seemingly leading man answers a phone call. A few seconds later, he opened the video of his mobile phone and aimed it at Ye Shiyan. Then he took it back to his ear and said, "this woman is with Lin Wenwen. How do you deal with it?"


    "Well, don''t worry!" The man seemed to get the same command, hung up the phone and looked at Ye Shiyan coldly, "I don''t know if it''s your bad luck or my boss''s lucky to solve two problems at a time! Ha ha ha


    "Who''s your boss? What are you trying to do? If you want money, I can double it to you at any time! " Ye Shiyan changed her attitude. It''s obvious that it won''t do her any good to continue to fight hard at this time.


    But the man does not seem to eat this set, his eyes fierce, there is an obvious scar at the corner of the mouth, "you talk more, I will solve you first!"


    "No!" Lin Wenwen exclaimed. She watched the sharp dagger stabbing at Ye Shiyan.


    "Ah Ye Shiyan groaned painfully, her brows tightly wrinkled together, and the burning pain spread all over her body from her cheek.


    At the critical moment, when Lin Wenwen and ye Shiyan felt that they would die, a black seven seater business car stopped at the roadside. It was Tang Xiaoge who came down from the car. Lin Wenwen was in a trance for a moment. The familiar man seemed to have seen him somewhere, but in the end, all his suspicions were drowned in boundless fear. Before the knife fell to the ground, it had left a ferocious blood mark on Ye Shiyan''s cheek. Tang Xiaoge suddenly appeared and kicked the attacker''s wrist. If it wasn''t for him, the knife would have been inserted into Ye Shiyan''s throat. At this time, a few bodyguard like men came down from the business car. They looked much stronger than these little gangsters. The man who committed the crime was holding his wrist with a grin. Seeing this, he felt that something was wrong and immediately ran to the silver van without saying a word. The man who was hit by Ye Shiyan was also stumbling. The three people quickly drove away from there. If Lin Wenwen had not suddenly fainted, Tang Xiaoge would have ordered the bodyguards of Sifang group to catch them. But with such a flustered effort, those people ran away. Originally just came out of the hospital, less than an hour, Lin Wenwen returned to the hospital. She had just experienced a drug sensitivity attack, and then she was suddenly so frightened that she was unconscious. But fortunately, it''s just excessive fright. It doesn''t matter. The doctor said it''s OK just to have a rest. Ye Shiyan''s injury is not light. The most fatal injury is the most important thing for a woman. Her face was scratched by a knife and her face was completely broken. The wound is relatively deep, and I''m afraid it will leave an obvious scar after healing. Even with the most advanced beauty sewing needle technology, it''s difficult to ensure that there is no trace¡° Are you Tang Xiaoge? How could you be there? " Ye Shiyan tries to endure the pain and sits in the disposal room of the hospital. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes had been fixed on Lin Wenwen until ye Shiyan opened her mouth. He turned slightly and said, "I just happened to pass by, but I didn''t expect to encounter this scene. By the way, who is the murderer? Do you know each other? " Ye Shiyan shook her head. "I don''t know. We just drive normally. Their car suddenly crashed from the opposite lane. I thought it was just a traffic accident, but now it doesn''t seem so simple. They are deliberately forcing us to stop our car, like a purposeful assault... "Tang Xiaoge looks at Lin Wenwen lying on the bed, and his worried look flashes through his eyes. Even if he quarrels with Lin Wenwen about the bidding, how can his love for a person be completely cut off because of one or two injuries¡° Miss, please follow me there to deal with the wound... "When the nurse picked up Ye Shiyan and left the room, Lu Jingshen just came in in a hurry. Seeing ye Shiyan''s face, Lu Jingshen was startled, "what happened?" The nurse interrupted Lu Jingshen and said, "let the young lady deal with the wound first. After a long delay, the wound is easy to get inflamed!" Ye Shiyan shook her head, motioned for the depth of field, then turned and followed the nurse to another ward. Lu Jingshen''s eyes collided with Tang Xiaoge''s sharp eyes, suddenly became cold, "how are you here?"¡° I really began to doubt your ability to protect Wenwen, but she can have three or four accidents around you. Are you so poor? " Tang Xiaoge is obviously some emotions, he did not avoid the direct will of their own worries out of the mouth¡° You... "As soon as Lu Jingshen opened his mouth, Lin Wenwen woke up. Some of his dry lips trembled slightly and groaned faintly¡° Wenwen, are you ok? "¡° Wenwen, how are you doing? " Tang Xiaoge and Lu Jingshen almost opened their mouths at the same time, and rushed to the bedside impatiently. Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows are tightly locked together. She reaches out her hands and touches her head consciously. The pain of cracking is still obvious. For a moment, her eyes swept Tang Xiaoge, and finally gathered on Lu Jingshen. She turned over in horror and rushed into Lu Jingshen''s arms¡° Depth of field, I''m afraid, you finally come... "Lin Wenwen''s voice with a cry, completely ignored Tang Xiaoge. It wasn''t her intention, but her memory didn''t let go. At this moment, when the eyes of Lu Jingshen and Tang Xiaoge meet again, the loser is obvious. But Tang Xiaoge didn''t know about Lin Wenwen''s amnesia. He took a look at Lin Wenwen and left the ward dejected.

 Chapter 444

    Lin Wenwen has always been dead embrace landing depth of field, exhausted the whole body strength.


    The sunshine in the ward is abundant, reflecting Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows and eyes. Her long eyelashes fall down, leaving a shadow on her creamy skin. Lu Jingshen''s familiar smell gave her a strong sense of security. Finally, after more than ten minutes, she gradually felt sleepy.


    Looking at the weak woman in front of her, her lost memory and child, Lu Jingshen''s heart seemed to be severely twisted, and a strong pain spread all over his body like an electric current. He subconsciously hugged Lin Wenwen, a deep powerless gratitude angered his proud heart.


    Lin Wenwen was injured and killed many times. Lu Jingshen couldn''t bear it. He threw his anger on secretary Wu and blamed him for his bad work.


    It has been more than a month since the accident outside the cemetery, but no clue has been found.


    Lu Jingshen secretly offered a huge reward to look for the witness of the day, but when he finally got an eye, there was an accident.


    The person who claimed to be a witness was the cemetery security personnel who took a flashlight to illuminate the vehicle that caused the accident. He contacted Lu Jingshen personally and told him that he saw the scene of the vehicle turning around and bumping into Lin Wenwen three minutes after it left the scene of the accident.


    But because of the importance, if he had not been attracted by the huge reward, he would not have wanted to interfere. This is undoubtedly a murder. He clearly saw what happened, which is not a traffic accident at all.


    This person is not stupid. He knows clearly that the person who can get angry with the young lady of the Lu family must not be a mediocre person. If it were not for the powerful people in the city, they would not have access to these rich people at all. But the burden of his family was heavy and he decided to take a chance when he was faced with a large reward.


    But just after he and Lu Jingshen agreed to meet and cooperate with the investigation, within five hours, secretary Wu was sent to meet him and rushed back from the cemetery.


    The next day, in the corner of the social news, there was a news that the security personnel of the cemetery accidentally fell into a dry well in the garden, resulting in spinal displacement and suffocation. The police''s investigation was hastily concluded. The incident was labeled as an accident and no one mentioned it again.


    But Lu Jingshen knew that it must not be simple. All kinds of signs show that the person who killed moyan''er that day must be a very important person, not an ordinary person. But Lin Wenwen inadvertently became a witness, the killer will try every means to make Lin Wenwen shut up, the only way is to kill.


    "Anyway, keep checking! Starting from the monitoring system of road administration, the investigation of one vehicle by one Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold, with orders that he could not refuse.


    "But it''s no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack if we go on investigating like this, general manager Lu..." secretary Wu was embarrassed. From the downhill of the cemetery to the monitored place, there were a total of eight exits, each of which led to all directions of Yuncheng. It''s really too wide to investigate without any clue.


    "As long as the needle is still in the sea, I will take it out!" Lu Jingshen''s eyes became deep. Secretary Wu didn''t have any room to speak except to do as he was told.


    Looking at Lin Wenwen, who is still pale in the ward, and the scar on Ye Shiyan''s face, which is particularly obvious and ferocious, Lu Jingshen is very angry because of his naked provocation. Who has the courage to provoke the Lu family? If he finds out the truth, he will not give up.


    On the evening of that day, Lin Wenwen was taken back to Lu''s house. There were seven or eight bodyguards all around him. I''m afraid even a fly could hardly get close to Lin Wenwen.


    Lu Jingshen knocks on the door and walks into Ye Shiyan''s ward. She was leaning against the back of the bed, her cheek was wrapped up in thick gauze, the faint blood showed pure white gauze, and her eyes were bright and stinging.


    See Lu Jingshen come in, ye Shiyan just put down the document in hand, the corner of the mouth just hang up a smile, then be suddenly facial expression action lead to the wound on the face faint pain.


    "Hiss -" Ye Shiyan immediately took back her smile, half covered her cheek, and frowned with pain.


    Lu Jingshen went to the bedside, picked up the document, glanced at it, and said with some complaint, "at this time, you are still in the mood to read the company''s documents. Should I scold you for being stupid or praise you for your hard work?"


    Ye Shiyan shrugged, pointed to the gauze on her face and said, "do you say this? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I don''t eat by my face. Besides, after the wound is healed, it will be a scar at most. Don''t you know, women always have a way. Make up, trim, and... "


    "Do you want to move home?" Lu Jingshen interrupts Ye Shiyan and concentrates his eyes on her glasses.


    It seems that the air suddenly quiets down. Ye Shiyan''s expression solidifies for a moment and melts again. She purses her mouth with relief, bends her Phoenix eyes like the moon, and says, "forget it, lest Ms. Jiang should be angry when she sees me again. Besides, I don''t like to be an electric light bulb, ha ha --"


    Ye Shiyan plays a joke. She doesn''t seem to care.


    "As a woman, aren''t you afraid?" Lu Jingshen wanted to stay. He never forced anyone, but he was really worried about ye Shiyan at this time.


    "Just protect Wen Wen. Don''t worry about me. Today, these people made it clear that it was related to the previous car accident. I don''t think it was aimed at me. But this time they didn''t succeed. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be another time. You''d better pay attention to it. " Seeing that Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, ye Shiyan stood up and pushed the landing depth to the door, pretending to be impatient, "OK, OK, you go back quickly. I think the meeting document is about to go to sleep, probably because I was anesthetized when I sewed the needle, so I feel dizzy." Lu couldn''t get rid of Ye Shiyan, so he had to leave. Doctors said that because ye Shiyan''s wound is deep and her facial nerve distribution is complex, it is best to stay in hospital for observation for a few days to avoid infection. In this way, Lin Wen went home first, and ye Shiyan continued to stay in the hospital. Before leaving, Lu told the doctor to take good care of him. This senior private hospital is invested by Lu group. Even if he doesn''t explain, the medical staff dare not neglect it. The curtains in the ward were pulled up, and the room became dim from time to time. As soon as Lu Jingshen left, ye Shiyan''s powerful camouflage immediately collapsed, just like the sound of mountains falling apart, which shocked her heart and made a roaring sound. Tears, like a river breaking its banks, can''t stop falling. They are wet with gauze, and the pain like bone erosion pierces into the cheek. Just sew the wound cheek is burning with hot tears, ye Shiyan squatting in the corner of the ward, feel the whole world dim. For a woman, there''s nothing more devastating than disfigurement. No matter how strong Ye Shiyan''s heart is or how miserable she has seen, she is still a woman, a woman who needs to be protected and loved. But in front of Lu Jingshen, she tried to disguise herself. Hard thick protective shell inside the heart that is on the verge of festering, but no one can see. She shut herself up in the ward for a whole afternoon. She cried many times. She was exhausted and sleepy. I wake up and feel sad again. I don''t know how many times I''ve been back and forth, but ye Shiyan is finally tired. It''s time to finish this vent. When she stood up from the corner, her paralyzed feet suddenly felt weak, and she subconsciously stood up with the wall. But in the moment of slightly frowning, I felt a clear sense of pain. Because of the injury to the cheek, the brain seems to be in a coma. Open the door of the ward, the corridor of the hospital is still as quiet as death. Along the end of the window to see out, the sky has sunk into the dark, moonlight do not know where to hide, a dark. Seeing that ye Shiyan came out of the ward, the nurse at the nurse station immediately welcomed her, with a polite and gentle attitude. "Miss ye, you wake up and just saw that you were resting with the curtain drawn, so I didn''t disturb you..." "Oh, your face is bleeding!" The nurse looked at her wound and exclaimed, "I''ll arrange to change your dressing immediately. There are anti-inflammatory and debridement drugs to be given at night. I''ll go to prepare them immediately."¡° OK, I''ll go to the bathroom and come back... "Ye Shiyan nodded, her voice was a little weak. Her heart had no waves. A face that has been destroyed, bleeding or infected, or becoming more terrifying, the result is the same. Until the nurse leaves, ye Shiyan turns and walks to the safe passage of the back stairs. The flip of the lighter was opened, and the sound of metal friction reverberated in the open back stairs. Ye Shiyan leaned against the wall, and the slender Mint cigarette in her mouth filled her with gray smoke, which almost surrounded her. Cry, the mood did not change, but the rotten mood into a corner. Despair is probably the state of mind at this time. Ye Shiyan smokes cigarettes one by one. When she remembers that she was driven out by Jiang Yiping ten years ago and Lu gave herself to others as a gift, her mood is the same as now. Ash fell on the ground, stained the corners of her clothes, leaving stains that were hard to easily remove, just like her body and her face. When leaving the back stairs, ye Shiyan randomly tramples out the cigarette ends thrown on the ground and walks slowly to the ward. Waiting for her, there are those cold drugs, about to flow into her blood vessels. The slippers of the hospital are dragging on the marble floor, making a piercing sound, slow and long. A dark figure looks around and flashes into Ye Shiyan''s ward. She is stunned and immediately hides in the empty nurse station to peep into the ward. The man quickly took out a needle tube from his pocket, injected the liquid which could not be seen clearly into the medicine bottle on the tray, and then left as soon as possible without any flaw. Ye Shiyan was frightened to hide under the bar of the nurse station, and her heart beat more and more clearly. The medicine bottle on the tray is the anti-inflammatory medicine that ye Shiyan will take into her body.

 Chapter 445

    "Miss ye, why are you here?" The nurse suddenly put her hand on Ye Shiyan''s shoulder. Her mind was too focused to hear the sound of footsteps. This sudden action made her cry.


    Then, when several nurses looked at her with strange eyes, ye Shiyan immediately recovered, "Oh, I, my earrings are missing. I want to find out if they have fallen here..."


    Her reaction is quick, even in this desperate and frightened mood, still can try to keep calm.


    The nurse picked up Ye Shiyan and said with a smile, "Miss ye, what kind of earrings do you have? We can help you find them. The corridor is cooler. You''d better go back to the ward to have a rest first."


    Ye Shiyan nodded and followed the nurse to the ward. From beginning to end, her eyes always stayed on the bottle of Medicine on the metal tray, as if it was laughing and waving to her, showing a ferocious face.


    "Miss ye, you lie down well, I''ll give you an injection..." the little nurse skillfully picked up the needle tube and started the preparatory work.


    "Ah -" Ye Shiyan exclaimed, frowning tightly. She covered her stomach and looked extremely painful.


    The little nurse was startled by the sudden cry of pain. Seeing that she was pale, she was frightened. She put down the medicine bottle in her hand and immediately went to look after ye Shiyan. "Miss ye, what''s the matter with you, Miss ye? Is there something wrong? "


    "I have a stomachache all of a sudden. Go and call a doctor for me. Go!" Ye Shiyan''s voice sounds very painful, constantly urging.


    The little nurse immediately nodded her head and told her not to move and ran out of the ward.


    Ye Shiyan glances to the door, until the little nurse''s figure disappears in the visible range at the door, she stops crying and knocks over the glass bottle of anti-inflammatory drugs on the tray with her backhand. The bottle is very crisp, fell to the ground, instantly smashed, transparent liquid splashed, a strong smell of formalin floated out.


    Ye Shiyan''s eyes are full of panic. It''s an anti-inflammatory drug. Why does it have such a strong smell of formalin.


    The person behind Ye Shiyan''s back is really vicious. She clearly knows that formalin intravenous injection is a way to embalm the body. This method seems to be commonplace, and it''s not unusual for formalin to appear in hospitals. But once the injection of formalin to a normal person, then the person will fall into extreme pain, eventually leading to organ failure and death.


    Ye Shiyan even thought of the words of the hospital after the accident for the first time. If she made a mistake and confused drugs, it would be a medical accident at most. The terrible truth is likely to be buried forever, she clenched the palm of her hand, an obsession arises spontaneously.


    We must find the devil behind this.


    Then, she immediately opened the window to let the smell out as soon as possible.


    Before the investigation, she didn''t want to make too much trouble. Even though the panic in her heart had reached the bottleneck, she still had to calm down as much as possible in order not to panic.


    Soon, the nurse and the doctor came in. Everyone looked flustered. Maybe they were afraid that there would be something wrong with Lu Jingshen''s explanation.


    "Miss ye, how do you feel?" The doctor asked as he examined.


    Ye Shiyan takes a deep breath, pretending to have an unknown expression on her face, and casually prevaricates this matter. In the end, the doctor didn''t find anything wrong, so he had to blame it on the objective reasons such as nervousness and cold with the window open.


    Of course, it''s impossible for a doctor to check a person who pretends to be ill.


    A few days later, ye Shiyan smoothly removed the stitches and discharged from the hospital. The scar on her face was dazzling. She didn''t even dare to look in the mirror. She only glanced at the reflective object from a distance. Her appearance was too embarrassed. She left the hospital in a hurry with a mask and big black sunglasses.


    Lu Jingshen sends someone to pick up Ye Shiyan to leave the hospital, but he is told that she has gone through the discharge procedures alone and left.


    When she received Lu Jingshen''s phone call, she lied, casually found an excuse that seemed so real, and ignored the matter. Of course, she didn''t tell Lu Jingshen a word about the hospital. Instead, she chose another person, Tang Xiaoge.


    The corner of the coffee shop is hidden and quiet. Ye Shiyan, who has always been generous and confident, unconsciously chooses such a position as soon as she enters the door. She begins to be afraid of people''s eyes, as if every eye is like a sharp sword, piercing into her once proud self-esteem.


    After a while, Tang Xiaoge came to the coffee shop as promised. He looked around and almost ignored the figure in the corner. He didn''t notice until ye Shiyan waved.


    Pull back the chair, order a cup of mocha, Tang Xiaoge directly into the topic, "you try your best to contact me, what''s the matter? I don''t think we know each other well enough to have afternoon tea together, do we


    Ye Shiyan pushes her glasses. The coffee in front of her is cold, but she doesn''t move from beginning to end. It''s like I''m afraid that if I pull down the mask, I''ll scare others.


    After a while, she said slowly, "I want to ask you for help..."


    "Oh - help?" Tang Xiaoge chuckles and takes a sip of the coffee just brought in front of him with disdain. Then he says, "let''s not talk about how powerful your world''s first public relations sister''s contacts and handling ability are. Just because you have such a big backing as Lu Jingshen, can you ask me for help?" Ye Shiyan sighs gently. Tang Xiaoge''s words are true, but they are a fact that made her proud before the accident. But today, they have become the eternal pain in her heart. Public relations is the industry that deals with people. Even if ye ye was not the ultimate beauty before, she has a superior temperament and a large number of followers. She used to be proud of her ability to work independently, standing on the board of directors of Lu''s group, facing the landing depth and Jiang Yiping. But now, she''s cowardly. She didn''t even have the courage to pull down her mask and enjoy a cup of coffee quietly in the coffee shop¡° Miss ye, I have something else to do. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t think we need to sit here and waste our time, do we? " Tang Xiaoge repeatedly raised his wrist to see the time, with an impatient face¡° You still like Lin Wenwen, don''t you? " Ye Shiyan is biting her teeth, but she keeps her helplessness and timidity at the bottom of her heart temporarily. She didn''t forget where she came to see Tang Xiaoge today, and she didn''t forget the hatred in her heart and the price she should pay to become such a person. Tang Xiaoge''s hand obviously shakes for a while, and the coffee is almost spilled by his tiny action. Always observe the leaves in detail, naturally see this scene. She was sure that she had found the right person. For a moment, Tang Xiaoge suddenly opened his mouth, his expression became a little frivolous, "I don''t understand what you are saying, why should I like her? I don''t have this habit of making other people''s wives. Don''t talk nonsense. "¡° You lied. You were so desperate that day. Wenwen fainted. On the way to the hospital, you looked like you were obviously worried! "¡° Hahaha... "Tang Xiaoge laughed contemptuously. He leaned back to the chair and spread his hands, with a blank look on his face." please, I saved you that day. Do I like you too? What''s more, have you seen the way I picked up stray dogs on the roadside and sent them to the rescue station before? Maybe I was more worried than Lin Wenwen was coming that day... "Ye Shiyan took off her sunglasses, and her sharp eyes poked at Tang Xiaoge. She was still very firm. But Tang Xiaoge was facing her eyes in the fifth second, defeated the battle and ran away¡° I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Tang Xiaoge picked up the car key and stood up. The way he turned around was not magnanimous at all, like a wounded soldier who had fled. He was indeed injured. In this war with Lu Jingshen, he lost miserably¡° Are you sure you don''t want to finish? Even if someone is trying to kill Lin Wenwen, can you turn a blind eye to it? If you don''t regret it, then today it will be as if I didn''t find you! " Ye Shiyan''s tone is cold and serious, but her voice is very firm. She firmly believes that Tang Xiaoge will not ignore Lin Wenwen, so he will certainly cooperate with himself. Tang Xiaoge turns his back. When he hears Ye Shiyan''s words, waves appear in his eyebrows, but his heart is like a raging wave. His eyes suddenly became deep and dark, and after a moment, his lips were smiling like self mockery, "what does that have to do with me? She''s in danger. You should tell Lu Jingshen that President Lu doesn''t even have the ability to protect his wife. " Ye Shiyan shrugged her shoulders, "I''ve already said that if you insist on going, please." Tang Xiaoge motionless looking at her, finally, in the stalemate of three minutes and forty-nine seconds, he or a face of anger to sit back just seat. His anger for nothing else, but for himself is still so unpromising mud foot deep, in a fruitless feelings inside become more and more cowardly. He hated his inferiority and his obstinacy. But these emotions are not equal to the love for Lin Wenwen. When he heard that she would be in danger, he was defeated after all¡° See, women''s instincts never go wrong. " Ye Shiyan chuckles. She is not in the mood to study how deeply Tang Xiaoge feels for Lin Wenwen. The pain on her face reminds her all the time¡° I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You just said someone wanted to kill Wen Wen. What do you mean? " Tang Xiaoge''s eyes are burning, his heart has become more and more difficult to settle down. Ye Shiyan hesitated for a moment, or told Tang Xiaoge everything, "in fact, Wen Wen, she experienced a car accident, so she lost her memory."¡° What? " Tang Xiaoge slapped the table hard and exclaimed, his reaction almost attracted other customers in the shop. How bloody and vulgar the plot of idol drama happened in his life at this moment. He couldn''t believe it was true, but ye Shiyan didn''t seem to be lying. Recalling the strangeness and fear in Lin Wenwen''s eyes, everything seems to have an answer.

 Chapter 446

    Coffee shop guests have cast strange eyes, fortunately Tang Xiaoge the former superstar back to them, no one found out who they are, so did not cause any trouble.


    Maybe other people will think that this is a couple who are making a fuss.


    "Calm down!" Ye Shiyan turns her head and lowers her voice to calm Tang Xiaoge''s emotion. "In fact, a month ago, a car killed Wen Wen''s good friend Mu Yaner. She witnessed the driver''s appearance. The driver probably drove into Wen Wen to save herself. She was not in danger, but because of the blood pressure in her brain, she had a nerve, So it leads to transient amnesia


    "You said that moyaner is dead?" Tang Xiaoge can''t believe her ears. Although she doesn''t know her well, she is a human being and Lin Wenwen''s best friend. With only a few friends, he still felt shocked by the news.


    Ye Shiyan nodded. She tried her best to keep herself rational and calm, and continued, "on the day of my father''s funeral, that is, at the gate of the cemetery, she was hit by a car and fell into a mountain stream. Although no body was found, there is little chance of survival. It should have been washed into the sea. "


    "What? And the father of moyan''er is dead? " Tang Xiaoge frowned. He really didn''t know that so many things happened during this period of time.


    For a moment, when he learned that Lin Wenwen had lost his memory, Tang Xiaoge was lucky. He thought that he and Lin Wenwen were strangers, but he didn''t expect that she just turned a blind eye to him because of her amnesia.


    But then, he felt deeply sad for his inexplicable thought.


    "Although it is said that he died of a heart attack, there seems to be something strange about it. Wen Wen discovers that there is skin and flesh in Mr. Mu''s nails, but on the day of burial, Mr. Mu''s body is missing for no reason, and he can only go to the ground empty coffin. "


    Ye Shiyan pauses for a moment and continues to say, "is there any connection between Mr. Mu''s accidental death and Mu Yaner''s car accident? Now I don''t know, but after all, Wen Wen is involved. She saw the murderer, the murderer must know that Wen Wen was not dead that day, so she will take the next action. "


    Tang Xiaoge a Leng, his expression is like epiphany, "next action, you mean your car accident that day is related to this matter?"


    Ye Shiyan''s face was tangled, and her voice became a little hoarse. "It''s just my guess. They didn''t stop my car on purpose and let us off. That day, before your car passed by, the assailant made it clear that he was targeting Wen Wen. I was just involved. So I think it should be related to the traffic accident of Mu Yan''er before... "


    Ye Shiyan avoids the heavy and takes the light to push all the serious situations to Lin Wenwen, because only in this way can Tang Xiaoge go all out to help her.


    "But what can I do for you?" Tang Xiaoge frowned slightly. His voice had changed its tone.


    "I want you to help me find out who the murderer is. As long as you don''t find out the truth one day, Wenwen will always be in danger!"


    "If what you said is true, then it''s natural for Lu Jingshen to investigate. Why do you come to me? Unless, you have a doubter, and this person is around you? " Tang Xiaoge''s tone becomes dim. He seems to have guessed Ye Shiyan''s mind.


    "No, I just suspect that someone in Lu is informing the murderer and depth of field will check, but if my idea is right, no matter how he checks, the truth will only go around us. So, only an outsider can help us find the murderer! "


    "I didn''t know you were so worried about Wen Wen." Tang Xiaoge''s tone is tentative.


    Ye Shiyan did not hide, she took off the mask, a striking scar stabbed into Tang Xiaoge''s eyes. The scabby scar turned dark scarlet and glared in the sunshine in front of the coffee shop window.


    On the day of the car accident, Tang Xiaoge''s whole attention was on Lin Wenwen. He didn''t care that ye Shiyan''s injury was so serious.


    With tears and hatred in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "not only for Wenwen, but also for myself. My face is given by this murderer. I must find out the truth and never ask him to forgive me! "


    Then she turned her head and looked at Tang Xiaoge, "you will help me, right?"


    Tang Xiaoge hesitates, but nods and agrees to Ye Shiyan.


    For a whole week, ye Shiyan has always locked herself in her apartment. She often wakes up in nightmares in the middle of the night, but when she walks to the dresser, she is frightened by her appearance again. This kind of painful emotion pesters her again and again, every day, every minute, like a nightmare that can''t be thrown away.


    Lu Jingshen called her several times, but she didn''t answer.


    When people are vulnerable, even the disguise of voice will be severely stuck in the throat, suffocating people.


    The knock on the door rang out two and a half minutes after the 15th missed call. Ye Shiyan dragged her tired body to the door and finally raised her weak voice, "just put the express at the door."


    Just as she was about to turn around and return to her room, the knock on the door rang out again. No one spoke. There was only a continuous knock on the door. Ye Shiyan''s heart beat suddenly disordered, she alertly picked up the baseball bat decorated in the living room, one hand dead grasp this can be temporarily used as a weapon of the stick¡° Who -- "Ye Shiyan''s voice was hoarse. The knock at the door stopped for a moment, then continued. Finally, ye Shiyan boldly opens the door nervously. Just when the door lock was opened, ye Shiyan closed her eyes and waved the stick out of her hand, screaming in her mouth¡° What are you doing! " A familiar voice rushed in, and ye Shiyan opened her eyes¡° Depth of field ~ "at the moment of seeing Lu Jingshen, the tip of her nose was filled with acid. But still suppress the inner impulse, stop in place. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen is very sensitive. He catches the stick that he waved as soon as he opens the door. He grabs the bat and puts it in the corner of the dark room. "Why don''t you turn on the light?"¡° Oh... "Ye Shiyan flurried to turn on the light in the living room. She still lied," I was just sleeping, so I didn''t turn on the light. "¡° Why don''t you answer the phone and go to work? " Lu Jingshen looks back at Ye Shiyan, but she dodges when she meets Lu Jingshen''s sharp eyes. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and scratched the broken hair around her ear, trying to cover the mark on her cheek¡° Oh, I don''t feel very well recently. I''ll pour you something to drink... "Ye Shiyan turns away. She doesn''t want Lu Jingshen to look at herself like this. The obvious scar seems to be pricked by his burning eyes. But Lu Jingshen grabs Ye Shiyan, who has fled. "Do you know how busy the public relations department is? It''s been a week. You should have enough rest and come back to work tomorrow!" Ye Shiyan shakes Lu Jingshen''s hand. She turns and walks to the refrigerator in the corner of the living room. While deliberately turning over, she takes out a bottle of water and talks about him. But Lu Jingshen is not a patient person. He is a little angry. He quickly steps forward and grabs the water in Ye Shiyan''s hand, which is still on the ground. One hand grabs Ye Shiyan''s wrist and drags her to the direction of the bedroom¡° What are you doing? You hurt me Ye Shiyan exclaimed with great reluctance. Lu Jingshen''s strength is so great that she can''t break free at all. A few days did not eat well, she was a little weak, but also unable to make strength. He went to the dresser in the bedroom and grasped Ye Shiyan''s wrist without relaxing. He pointed to the mirror in front of the dresser and said in a cold voice, "what''s this? What on earth are you avoiding? If it''s so hard for you to accept, why do you pretend to be OK in the hospital that day? "¡° What are you talking about? I''m just... "Ye Shiyan''s eyes become twinkling. She turns her eyes to the distant ground, but for a long time, she can''t find a suitable excuse to continue to cover up her vulnerability. Lu Jingshen turned back and opened the cloth on the mirror. He rudely pulled the leaf to the side of the dressing mirror and deliberately reflected the scar on her face in the mirror¡° You let me go, you go away -- "Ye Shiyan became very excited as soon as she saw the mirror. She tore desperately to try to break free, but her body was pressed in front of the dresser by Lu Jingshen''s wrist. Lu Jingshen was a little angry, his eyes exuded a touch of red light. He pulled the lamp aside and put the light source on the edge of the mirror. The scar on Ye Shiyan''s face became clearer, as if every scabby and ferocious appearance was laughing¡° Ah! " Ye Shiyan closed her eyes and exclaimed, her body was shaking violently, and her sweat fell on the table. There is no place for her panic to escape. She is naked in front of the person she least wants to see¡° Open your eyes to me and see what you look like! Before that confident and arrogant Ye Shiyan, where has she gone? It''s just a scar. You are tortured like this. Are you so useless! Open your eyes for me. You are not as good as a dog now. Your timidity and disguise make me feel sick. You make me feel more ugly than your face! "¡° I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I don''t -- "Ye Shiyan cried. She half opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror through her blurred eyes. His hair was disheveled, his face was pale, and even his eyes didn''t seem to shine. At that moment, she was in a trance. She was so strange in the mirror. All along, she didn''t even know what she was afraid of. She covered all the reflective objects in her home with a heavy cloth, but completely released her psychological nightmare in every dark corner.

 Chapter 447

    "If you don''t attend the regular meeting tomorrow, then don''t let me see you again!" Lu Jingshen''s tone becomes gloomy and cold. He ignores Ye Shiyan and turns away.


    The next morning, the regular meeting of Lu group was held as usual.


    "Well, now we..." secretary Wu''s voice just came out, and Lu Jingshen interrupted him.


    "Wait a minute, director Ye hasn''t come yet."


    Secretary Wu was stunned. She lowered her voice and reminded Lu Jingshen, "Mr. Lu, I''ve been waiting for half an hour, and director Ye hasn''t come to the company recently. Are you sure she will come?"


    "Don''t you understand what I said? I said wait a minute." Lu Jingshen''s voice became cold, but his eyes remained on the document in front of him.


    People in this room are all at a loss because they don''t know what''s going on. However, Lu Jingshen''s words are equivalent to imperial edicts, so we can only comply with them.


    Secretary Wu sidled to the back and did not speak any more.


    As time goes by, everyone''s breathing and heartbeat can be heard in the conference room. People seem to be getting more and more nervous, but for no reason.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and ye Shiyan came in. Her appearance is completely different from yesterday, a limited edition uniform looks very capable, with nearly 10 inches of high heels on her feet, making a jingling sound, every time like her heartbeat, becoming solid and powerful.


    Ye Shiyan''s face is wearing the same smile as before. It can be seen that she has spent a lot of effort to draw a very delicate makeup. Even though the scar on her cheek is still obvious under the cover of cosmetics, it doesn''t seem to affect her mood at all.


    Lu Jingshen glanced at Ye Shiyan, waved his hand to secretary Wu and said, "it''s time to start..."


    It seems that people didn''t notice Ye Shiyan''s change from beginning to end. Only after the meeting, a few girls came to gossip about ye Shiyan and asked if she had flown to h country this week to do a micro trimming, and whether the scar on her face had not recovered.


    Women''s aesthetic is always easy to be changed by the established cognition, just as they think that ye Shiyan has had plastic surgery, so they even feel that her nose seems to be a little cocked, whether her lips are fuller than before, and her face is indeed a lot thinner.


    Ye Shiyan prevaricates and talks with a smile, recovering her old self-confidence. No one can imagine what kind of collapse she experienced in these two weeks, wandering back and forth at the gate of hell.


    Until everyone left, Lu Jingshen slowly stood up, looked up and down at Ye Shiyan, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "this time is not pretending, right?"


    Ye Shiyan spread out her palm and chuckled helplessly, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I don''t have such good acting skills."


    Two people smile at each other, which is a tacit understanding that no one can touch. Family, that''s what it means.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. And... Thank you yesterday... "When ye Shiyan talked about it, she still felt her cheek was hot. This time, it was not because of the wound, but because of the embarrassment of the heart.


    Three days later in the afternoon, an important charity dinner in Yuncheng was held at the Winton hotel.


    The media and business elites have appeared one after another to publicize this matter for their companies under the banner of charity, which is not a new trick for a long time. Donate a little money, advertising to more cost-effective, so in general this occasion we are very enthusiastic.


    Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen to attend. He was still a perfect match. As soon as he appeared, the flash of the media kept flashing. As long as Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen appeared, there was a sea of light and shadow.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, long time no see!"


    As representatives of Sifang group, Fang moting and Tang Xiaoge appeared at the charity dinner together. After a simple interview with the reporter, Fang moting met Lu Jingshen''s pace, walked over and exchanged greetings.


    Tang Xiaoge''s eyes always inadvertently swept Lin Wenwen, her eyes clear, gentle and generous.


    Lu Jingshen turned around and said with a polite smile, "it''s Mr. Fang. I heard that you took your wife to go abroad for a holiday. Are you back so soon?"


    Fang Mo Ting gave a hearty laugh and picked up a glass of champagne. He said, "Lu is really aware of the news of my old man. Is Lu''s group very busy recently?"


    "He''s really not letting this go on," Lu Jingshen said with a sneering smile. He was polite to his lips, but he could not help but to see the square. "Lu said recently that he was really busy. The acquisition of new energy and old west district has been on the right track. I naturally have time to watch some interesting news and find some fun."


    Fang moting''s expression suddenly faded, and then his smile became very stiff. His hand holding the champagne was trembling with anger. "Well done, even Mr. Watanabe can dig it away. But also, Mr. Lu, you''ve always liked to use shady moves. I''m lucky to lose! "


    "Oh, yes." Lu Jingshen said quietly, with obvious irony in his tone.


    Until he was far away from Fang Mo Ting, Lin Wen lowered his voice and leaned to Lu Jingshen''s ear, "who is that man? He doesn''t look like a good man." Lu Jingshen is amused by Lin Wenwen''s unfairness, but when he meets Tang Xiaoge unintentionally, he deliberately holds Lin Wenwen in his arms and casually explains the relationship and competition between him and Fang moting. Although said, but the eyes are provocative cohesion in Tang Xiaoge''s eyes. Soon, it will be the charity part of the auction. The organizers will take out several works of well-known painters for auction, and the one with the highest price will be awarded. All the money collected will be donated to the disaster area for educational construction. One of the most eye-catching paintings is the one under the spotlight at the moment. It''s called troubled times. The starting price is 2 million yuan. Lin Wenwen leaned over to Lu Jingshen and said, "my God, is this painting worth two million? What turbulent times? It should be called the paint box of explosion. I think I can draw too! " Lu Jingshen raised the corner of his mouth close to Lin Wenwen''s ear. "It doesn''t matter how much this painting is worth. What matters is how much it can play on today''s occasions."¡° What do you mean Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows are rippling. She really can''t understand why a group of people are sitting here fighting for these so-called works¡° You look at it... "With that, Lu Jingshen raised his hand to bid," ten million! " Lin Wenwen almost took a breath. She looked at Lu Jingshen with round eyes. "My God, are you crazy?" Lu Jingshen covered the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand with one hand and motioned her to be quiet with his eyes. The atmosphere of the auction was pushed to the top by Lu Jingshen from the very beginning. Fang moting was already on fire. How could he continue to make Lu Jingshen proud at the auction. So the fight began, and Fang Mo Ting immediately bid 15 million yuan. When Lu Jingshen raised the price, Fang moting continued to pursue him. When the bidders who participated in the middle smelled the gunpowder between them, they quickly withdrew and became spectators. Finally, the painting was pushed to a commanding height of 57 million yuan from 2 million yuan. Fang moting asked for 60 million yuan, with a proud face. Lu Jingshen nodded politely and gave up. In the end, Fang moting, the chairman of Sifang group, contributed to this painting, which is called chaotic times. Lin Wenwen gently pulled the cuff of the landing depth of field, still in a look of consternation, "the old guy was so rich that you didn''t throw it..." Lu Jingshen raised his lip slightly and didn''t speak. Finally, when the auction ended, Fang moting killed Lu Jingshen all the time. As long as it was the painting he wanted to bid for, Fang moting would surely win. As a result, the fund-raising of this charity auction is quite fruitful, most of which are from the competition of Sifang group. Finally, Fang moting went to Lu Jingshen with a proud face, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, it seems that you don''t get much today." Lu Jingshen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If Fang always likes it, just take it."¡° Hum Fang Mo Ting sneered, then turned and swaggered away from the venue. Lin Wenzheng is angry about Lu Jingshen''s injustice. She turns her eyes and is about to scold Fang moting, the old man who looks very angry. However, she is interrupted by Sheng Sheng and chokes in her heart. A manager of a government auction came to Lu Jingshen and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, thanks to your willingness to help, the auction can raise 300 million yuan. You can rest assured that the approval procedures for the reconstruction of the old district in the west of the city will be unimpeded by the government, I promise!" Lu Jingshen, with a calm look on his face, made a few polite remarks with the man. He was about to turn around and leave, but at the door he saw Tang Xiaoge, who was leaning against the door with a ruffian face. Tang Xiaoge clapped and said, "it''s really Lu Jingshen who deliberately angered Fang moting and made him bid high with you at the auction. In fact, your target is not those broken paintings, but to please the government department that held the auction and pave the way for your own project. It''s really brilliant! It''s insidious Lu Jingshen relieved smile, handsome face is still angular. He deliberately took Lin Wenwen''s hand, approached Tang Xiaoge, lowered his voice and said, "if it''s comparative, maybe it''s not me who is insidious, but Fang moting is too stupid!"¡° You -- "Tang Xiaoge''s words were even more in his throat. He was interrupted by Lu Jingshen. He straightened up and raised his voice." Fang moting is a fool. He''s just angry. It''s going to cost the company hundreds of millions of dollars for no reason. In my opinion, your ability is much higher than that of Fang moting. Work hard Lu Jingshen leads Lin Wenwen to turn around and leave, leaving Tang Xiaoge with anger and clenching her fist.

 Chapter 448

    The nameless boy in the bar street has a nickname since then. Lu Jingshen calls him kid, and he takes it for granted.


    In Lu Jingshen''s office, secretary Wu is making a serious complaint. All his words are directed at the kid.


    From the end of the repossession, he naturally stayed in the Lu group. Lu Jingshen wanted to put him in one of the departments to have a good experience for several years, but in just three weeks, the kid had changed four departments. Within two days at a time, the department head complained to Lu Jingshen in all kinds of ways and refused to take him in anyway.


    This free boy has a strong personality of rebellious and uninhibited. For the regular professional biology, he is more like a hedgehog with thorns. He not only disobeys the rules, but also always does things in his own way. The directors of several departments have no way to deal with him one after another. It''s also the people sent by President Lu directly. They don''t have much to say. They can only live with their tails between their legs. When they can''t bear it, they come to complain with their teeth clenched.


    As soon as the head of the fourth department who expelled the imp left, secretary Wu was worried and said, "Mr. Lu, I don''t think the imp should stay in Lu''s group. There has been a lot of gossip in the company in the past two weeks. If it goes on like this, it won''t work! "


    "What''s wrong..." Lu looked at the company''s business contract and casually responded to secretary Wu.


    "This kid is arrogant. He often interferes in other colleagues'' work even if he contradicts the boss. There is nothing he can do well in the tasks assigned to him. He is a good hand at reasoning." Secretary Wu sighed deeply, looking embarrassed.


    "Then don''t give him a department. Let him talk to me directly." Lu Jingshen''s tone was indifferent and he didn''t care.


    Secretary Wu''s eyes widened and he was surprised. In the past seven years, Lu Jingshen has never attached so much importance to a person, and the only person who can directly communicate with Lu Jingshen is secretary Wu. His heart beat restlessly, and he was constantly speculating about the depth of field of landing.


    "But..." secretary Wu hesitated, he wanted to continue to dissuade, but Lu Jingshen interrupted him.


    "As far as I know, the jobs given to kids by various departments are all complicated documents and contracts. Do you think a person who hasn''t finished primary school is competent for these jobs?" Lu pushed the document forward and leaned back in his chair.


    Secretary Wu clenched his teeth and said frankly, "Mr. Lu, I really don''t understand why you value him so much. He is nothing at all. He can''t even do a good job as an ordinary clerk. If you just leave such a person in Lu''s family, there will be a lot of gossip. "


    "Loyalty, I just value his brain. Like a dog, as long as I identify a master, I will be loyal all my life. That alone is enough. " Lu Jingshen focused his sharp eyes on secretary Wu, and his tone was meaningful.


    Secretary Wu was in a trance. He secretly clenched his sweaty palm and didn''t speak for a long time.


    If it''s just those professional jobs, the most important thing for Lu is talents. As long as Lu Jingshen waves his hand, a large number of talented students will come in at all costs, even if they are so crowded. There is no need for him to spend so much effort to cultivate a kid with only primary school education level.


    There is no doubt that the existence of IMPs gives secretary Wu a heavy blow. Lu Jingshen''s words have a different meaning. At least secretary Wu''s heart can no longer be safe.


    It was not until Lu Jingshen''s phone rang that secretary Wu picked up the document and left the office. His appearance was a little lonely, but his eyes began to change slightly.


    Lu Jingshen picked up the phone and glanced at it. It was Lin Wenwen who was the most familiar number. He is still a little preoccupied. Since Lin Wenwen lost her memory, she often calls Lu Jingshen. At any time when she doesn''t see him, she looks like a little girl who is infatuated with her boyfriend in love.


    "I''m not saying that there''s nothing wrong during the day. Don''t call me all the time!" Lu Jingshen''s tone was serious and cold, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    A moment later, Lin Wenwen''s voice sounded, and it seemed a little weak. "Depth of field, I feel my head aches. Would you come back soon? I''m really uncomfortable. I think I''m going to die. Come back quickly..."


    Lu Jingshen''s heart in this short few seconds, like a few times to double the speed of the roller coaster, restless beating.


    He didn''t speak, but within two minutes after he hung up the phone, he left Lu''s house. He drove to Lu''s house at a speed of 140 miles. For this reason, he even postponed the regular meeting of the company at 3:30 p.m.


    Pushing open the door of Lu''s house, Lu Jingshen looked a little impatient. He had never been so nervous. It''s even going to topple our heads.


    "Wenwen, Lin Wenwen..." Lu Jingshen shouts Lin Wenwen''s name. He steps up the stairs in two or three steps. From the study to the bedroom, he almost turns over Lu''s house, but he never sees Lin Wenwen.


    Finally, when Lu Jingshen came to the restaurant, Lin Wenwen rushed out of the kitchen and hugged Lu Jingshen, "you''re back!"


    Lu Jingshen looked back at Lin Wenwen, his brow slightly wrinkled, "aren''t you uncomfortable?"


    He seems to have known that he was fooled by Lin Wenwen, and some of his anger was crushed in his heart by Lin Wenwen''s sweet smile¡° You come with me... "Lin pulled the wrist of the landing depth of field and dragged him into the kitchen. When walking to the door again, Lin Wenwen blocked Lu Jingshen, "you close your eyes, I say you can open it!"¡° Don''t play, our company still has something to do! " Lu Jingshen''s attitude is a little impatient, and it''s a little girl''s trick. After Lin Wenwen''s amnesia, I don''t know how many times it is. Although he enjoyed it, he was cheated like he is today. Lu Jingshen, who has always been indifferent and serious, was a little unhappy. Lin Wenwen firmly grasped Lu Jingshen''s wrist, her eyes with a kind of can''t refuse persistence, "won''t delay you too long, just a moment!"¡° Come on, close your eyes Lin Wenwen urged, some anxious. Lu Jingshen had no choice, but she closed her eyes. The long eyelashes fall on the clean and white skin, and the angular cheeks are very handsome. If you put such a look in the entertainment industry, I''m afraid it''s one of the best. Lin Wenwen thinks so, can''t help but be absorbed for more than ten seconds, or pull the landing depth of field into the kitchen. Although Lu Jingshen closed his eyes, he was still worried and asked, "don''t you do any strange cooking again? I warn you, if I open my eyes, there are charred marks in the kitchen, I won''t forgive you lightly!"¡° Don''t be fussy, just like a woman As Lin Wenwen prepares for surprise, he does not forget to sarcasm Lu Jingshen¡° Well, you can open your eyes! " Lin Wenwen''s voice sounded excited. Lu Jingshen slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he was standing in the innermost compartment of the kitchen. His indifferent expression suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of a kind of unfathomable profundity and darkness. In front of the cabinet, a strange looking birthday cake suddenly appeared. The cream was spread unevenly, one thick and one thin, which almost showed the sunken of the cake. Even the candles were crooked in the top, looking like tottering. Lin Wenwen turned off the light and carefully lit the candle with a lighter. Against the pale yellow candle light, Lin Wenwen''s cheek is even more beautiful. Her mouth is always hanging sweet smile, humming the oldest version of the birthday song. Her eyes are projected on Lu Jingshen''s body with the flickering candle shadow. She slightly tilts her head to express her heart with expectant and loving eyes. But I don''t know, at this time, Lu Jingshen has already clenched his fist, his fingertips become pale, almost no blood. Before the birthday song was finished, with Lin Wenwen''s exclamation, the cake was severely knocked down on the ground by Lu Jingshen, "enough, don''t sing any more!" His voice was cold and sad, and it became colder in the dark storage room. Lin Wenwen trembled with fear. She was silent in the same place. For a moment, she was mixed with sobbing censure in the deep of her throat, whimpering¡° I secretly saw your wallet that day and realized that today is your birthday. Later, I heard that you talked on the phone and agreed to go to m country on business tonight. That''s why I cheated you back at this time and wanted to give you a surprise. I''ve been making this cake for a whole day, and it''s not easy to finish it. Even if you don''t like it, don''t break it. It''s all my hard work. How can you do this... "Lin Wenwen squatted down in the dark, picked up the broken cakes one by one and put them in the tray. The candle has been extinguished, and the colorful decoration has lost its color in the dark, becoming extremely dim. Lu Jingshen watched Lin Wenwen''s weak body curl up in the corner of the ground. He felt sad and distressed. At that moment, he wanted to hold her in his arms and apologize, but in the end, it turned into a flash of thought¡° I''ve never been able to do anything extra on my birthday. " With that, Lu Jingshen left the house with a cold face and didn''t look back. He will never forget the scene when his father was pushed down by Lin Mu. On that day, it was Lu Jingshen''s 12th birthday. Since then, every year''s birthday has become his father''s death day. Happy birthday has become a thorn in his heart forever. There will be no more laughter, no more happiness and blessings on his birthday. The pain of losing a close relative tormented him day and night, making him miserable. Even if he told himself that he should forget, when he faced Lin Wenwen, everything reminded him of what had happened.

 Chapter 449

    That night, Lu Jingshen did not go to m country. He changed his ticket to the afternoon of the next day. After that, he went to the bar street in the old district alone.


    It''s the last month of business. Next month, everyone will move to another place, and this place will be transformed into a huge business district by Lu.


    Go to the streets of the old district, surrounded by cars coming and going, shouting and swearing appeared in the street, submerged in the alley. Here, the young student sister may be a small way to pick up guests in the bar next door. The tattoo elder brother with flower arm may not be a gangster, but a tattoo artist with introverted personality.


    Everything, sometimes, is not what you see.


    To be honest, Lu Jingshen didn''t like it here. He hated the haze and lethargy of idleness. Those species with no manners and thick branches and rotten leaves are really unattractive to Lu Jingshen.


    But this is Lu Jingshen. When he is in a complicated mood, he passes by here again and again. He is pulled into the underground bar by his inner desire to have a drink.


    Every time Jiang Yiping attended the annual entrepreneur forum of M country, there is no doubt about it. She turned the tide when Lu group was on the verge of bankruptcy and witnessed the ups and downs of Lu Group in the business world. And she is still enjoying every such glorious moment.


    But this year is different. Lu Jingshen is the representative of Lu''s group. This is proposed by Jiang Yiping. She said that she is tired of the bright life standing in the spotlight. In the future, she will leave all Lu''s external activities to Lu Jingshen.


    Lu Jingshen accepted her arrangement, but with a trace of helplessness in his heart. Every act and every move that Jiang Yiping has to put on the scene is a constant eye on the ground. She always acts as an indirect intervention when the landlord group makes decisions.


    This is also something that Lu Jingshen has always felt uncomfortable about. Because of this, the directors of the shareholders'' meeting still follow Jiang Yiping and always feel that she is the soul of Lu.


    With a gloomy mood, Lu Jingshen went into the underground bar. As soon as he went in, he saw the kid in the bar. He was shaking up and down with his Xueke pot. He was calm and easy to move.


    Lu Jingshen opened his high chair and sat down. He asked in a serious tone, "the company forbids employees to work part-time outside. Don''t you know?"


    The kid raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. His eyes were still calm. "I didn''t meet the admittance requirements of the company for the recruitment of employees, but I was one hundred and eight thousand miles away."


    The implication is that if you recruit me, it will be of other use.


    "Oh --" Lu Jingshen chuckled and waved his hand, "you are really bold and reasonable. Have a strong one


    The kid quickly put a glass of wine in front of Lu Jingshen. As soon as Lu Jingshen entered the door, he had seen him from a distance, and the wine had been mixed at that time. He knew that Lu Jingshen must be in a bad mood, otherwise he wouldn''t come here.


    The kid learns the appearance of landing depth of field, deliberately raises his voice and says, "the chairman of the company takes the lead in skipping classes and going to bars, so I don''t need to pay for the sealing fee. Is it even?"


    Lu Jingshen drank all the liquor in the glass in front of him. His eyes glared at the kid fiercely. The threatening tone sounded hazy, "OK, you dare to threaten me! Believe it or not, I''ll break you up and throw you into the sea to feed the sharks


    "Of course, but I''m born hard. I''m afraid sharks may not like it." When the kid said this, he gave a silly smile.


    Lu Jingshen also followed with a smile, his mouth slightly a grin, white teeth, warm face looks more intimate.


    "The last month of business, I want to stay here until the end." The kid said quietly, seemingly inadvertently, but in the explanation. This is what he learned later. It''s just that it''s rather stiff.


    Lu Jingshen pursed his lips and did not speak. How could he not know this.


    "Do you have a clue about what I want you to look up?" Lu Jingshen leaned on the edge of the bar, holding a wine glass in one hand, and his eyes fell around casually, as if he was looking at it, or just looking at it aimlessly.


    The kid lowered his voice and approached Lu Jingshen, "almost. I''ll know the answer soon. Give me a little more time."


    Lu Jingshen nodded with satisfaction and didn''t speak any more.


    That day, Lu Jingshen stayed in the bar for a long time, but he didn''t drink too much. After several times of dry vodka, the body began to warm up, but the heart was still cold, and the thick shell couldn''t get a trace of temperature.


    People like imps are stubborn and dark. They often live at the bottom of the society and suffer from the coldness and warmth of the world, even more terrible experiences and treatment. No one to rely on, no relatives. Once received a little favor, identified a person, decided is a lifetime.


    On the night when Lu Jingshen met him for the first time, he helped him solve the debt collection problem and gave him enough respect. Then he decided to be loyal to him. Sounds old-fashioned and strange determination, but in the kid''s heart is deeply rooted, his temperament is so.


    That is a kind of feeling, a kind of inexplicable trust that secretary Wu never had. That night, Lin Wenwen didn''t call Lu Jingshen. She sat alone in the kitchen compartment for a long time. Only when sister Rong found Lin Wenwen did she lift her up from the cold floor. All the time, she never felt panic for her lost memory, because from the moment she woke up, the perfect man like prince charming appeared in front of her, giving her the best in the world, a carefree and prosperous life, and meticulous love. Although she felt a little sorry for the lost part of the memory, she was very lucky to have it now, so she never insisted on it. All this, let Lin Wenwen ignore the past between them, in the end hide how unknown secret. A smashed birthday cake, like Lin Wenwen''s heart, is smashed, but I don''t know. So I can only stand at the intersection of life and memory, at a loss. Same city, same time. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen miss each other in their tangled thoughts at the same time. The phone is picked up and put down again and again. After all, still can''t at the last moment, to each other calm. At 1:37 p.m., Lu Jingshen appeared in the VIP reception room of the airport on time. The whole city, even here, was the shadow of Lin Wenwen. He could not deny that he had begun to miss her. With more than two hours to go before boarding, Lu Jingshen sat by the window of his room, watching the crowd outside the airport, separated or met, full of fireworks. He clenched his fist and drank the red wine in the glass, which was sour and disgusting. Time passed quickly. Lu Jingshen picked up his carry on luggage and prepared to board the plane. The staff of the private plane stood in a row, courteous and modest, looking very professional. If ye Shiyan is even a minute late, Lu Jingshen will set foot on the journey to m country. But she didn''t, the fact is such a coincidence, when Lu Jingshen is about to enter the passage, ye Shiyan regardless of the security personnel''s obstruction to break in¡° You let me go, depth of field... "Ye Shiyan was caught by the security personnel, she struggled to death, shouting. Lu Jingshen was still attracted by her voice and stopped. He waved to signal the security personnel to stop, at the same time, he looked at Ye Shiyan with a puzzled look on his face, "Why are you here?" Breathing heavily, ye Shiyan grabbed Lu Jingshen''s wrist and walked outside the airport. "Follow me. You can''t go to m country. It must be a trap!" After a few steps, Lu Jingshen threw away Ye Shiyan''s hand. His tone was leisurely, "are you crazy? What are you doing! I''m going to take off. It''s too late. I''ll wait until I come back. "¡° No, you can''t go to m country. It''s Jiang Yiping''s trap! " Ye Shiyan lowered her voice. She looked around with some scruples. Lu Jingshen frowned slightly, his appearance was a little unhappy, "what trap, don''t play, I really have to go, should have started last night, if not for the temporary change of the ticket, I have now spent time in the coffee shop near the M country venue."¡° Mr. Lu, the plane is about to take off. Please get on the plane as soon as possible. " The co pilot came in a hurry from the passage to remind us of the depth of field. Although it''s a private plane, the flight time must be reserved in advance with the air traffic control bureau. Otherwise, it doesn''t mean that you can fly. Lu Jingshen nodded and patted Ye Shiyan on the shoulder. "Help me take care of Wen Wen. After the forum, I will fly back to Yuncheng immediately." Ye Shiyan clenched her fist. After hesitating for a moment, she stopped Lu Jingshen. If there were not too many people here, she would have told Lu Jingshen the truth of everything just now. However, there are so many people and things are not trivial. If it is really spread out, it will set off an uproar. Therefore, ye Shiyan knows that she must handle it carefully. Her expression became extremely cold, with dark light in her eyes. "Lu Jingshen, if you leave today, you will lose Lin Wenwen and my sister completely. Even so, do you insist on going to the M country''s bullshit entrepreneur forum?" Lu Jingshen stopped and mentioned Lin Wenwen. His heart sank with a little panic in his eyes. "What do you want to say? Don''t beat around the bush with me all the time. You know I''m pressed for time now!" Ye Shiyan looked at the staff standing beside her and the service personnel on the plane, and waved, "you go to tell the captain that the plane takes off normally, go to m country and come back. Besides, no one is allowed to say anything about the fact that Lu Jingshen didn''t get on the plane! " With that, ye Shiyan pulls the landing depth into the VIP reception room

 Chapter 450

    In front of my eyes, it was dark, and the icy wind came slowly, wrapping Lin Wenwen.


    His hands were wrapped tightly by the thick hemp rope, and a bloody mark was drawn out, which penetrated into the texture of the rope and became scarlet and twisted. Fear is like a stream of acidic liquid, where the erosion of the face ferocious, lost its original appearance.


    Lin Wen kept shaking. The cold wind and frost from all sides seemed to be aimed at her, and became the target of the storm. The wind is blowing something, shaking, making a strange sound, stinging the eardrum. In the distance, the sound of the waves seems to be real and unreal.


    "Is there anyone, is there anyone..." Lin Wenwen cried again and again. I don''t know how long it took, except for the roaring wind, no voice was willing to respond to her. The remaining strength of the body has been overdrawn, even the dry and hoarse throat can no longer make a sound, even a faint groan.


    After Lu Jingshen left the house in a rage, it was destined to be a sleepless night. Lin Wenwen tossed and turned in bed. Until two o''clock in the morning, the house was quiet. The servants had already gone to sleep, and even the bodyguards at the gate were secretly dozing off.


    Lin Wenwen opened the quilt, even forgot to wear slippers, and walked to the back garden in a trance. She was in a bad mood. She had a good birthday, but it was like this.


    The late autumn night is cold. The water beside the swimming pool in the garden rippled slightly. The withered and yellow branches and leaves swayed with the wind and rustled. Lin Wenwen stood at the edge of the pool for a while. The cold wind made her wake up a lot, and then she regained her mind slightly. At last, she felt that the soles of her feet were cold.


    Subconsciously, she wrapped up her nightgown and prepared to go to the kitchen to warm her body with some milk. As he turned around, a dark shadow passed in front of his eyes. With a sharp pain in the back of his head, the feeling of darkness invaded his brain. Before there was time to turn around, Lin Wenwen fell down.


    When I wake up again, I am already in this strange place. But time went by, revenge or kidnapping, but no one showed up.


    At the time of being abducted, Lin Wenwen''s phone just dropped by the pool in the back garden of Lu''s house. The crazy sound attracted the attention of Lu''s workers. At 3:15 p.m. the next day, the craftsmen in charge of the garden just finished their day''s work and were ready to rest. Until the weeding machine was just turned off, the impatient mobile phone rings came from the quiet garden.


    Among them, the worker in charge of cleaning up the swimming pool followed the sound and picked up Lin Wenwen''s phone on the edge of the grass. He picked up the phone and looked at it. The bell rang again.


    The worker was startled, he hesitated or answered the phone, "Hello, who are you..."


    When Lu Jingshen''s voice rushed out of the phone, the worker was startled. "Who are you and why is Mrs. Lu''s phone in your hands?"


    Lu Jingshen''s voice is extremely cold and serious, which is only when he is angry.


    The worker took away his mobile phone for a moment and immediately apologized. His voice was a little alarmed. He even nodded and bowed across the phone. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''m Xiaozhang, a craftsman in Lu''s villa garden. I really didn''t know it was Mrs. Lu''s phone..."


    "I ask you, why is the phone in your hands?" Lu Jingshen raised his voice. He had no patience to talk nonsense.


    The worker''s hand trembled unconsciously and quickly replied, "Mr. Lu, I found the phone by the pool. I saw someone calling and thought I could know who the owner was. I really didn''t know it was Mrs. Lu''s phone..."


    Before the workers finished, Lu Jingshen interrupted him hastily, "is Mrs. Lu at home? Give her the phone!"


    "When I started work in the morning, I didn''t see Mrs. Lu..."


    Lu immediately hung up and called sister Rong to confirm. Then he turned to see ye Shiyan, "Wenwen is not at home. The craftsman picked up the phone by the pool in the garden..."


    Looking at Lu Jingshen''s trance expression, ye Shiyan''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, "it''s all my fault. It''s still a step late. I should go to find Wenwen first!"


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes became a little empty. For the first time, he felt flustered. For a moment, his low voice suddenly began with seriousness, "how did you find out? Is the message accurate? "


    Ye Shiyan hesitated and told Lu Jingshen the truth. "The executive chairman of Sifang group told me the news."


    "What? Do you say Tang Xiaoge Lu Jingshen''s expression was a little irritated. He didn''t expect that all this had something to do with him again.


    Ye Shiyan quickly explained, "listen to me. In fact, I asked him to help me find out. I..."


    "You go to him for help? Are you crazy? " Before he had finished listening to Ye Shiyan''s explanation, Lu Jingshen began to scold her harshly.


    "Calm down. This is not the time to lose your temper." Ye Shiyan took a deep breath, trying to keep calm. "The whole Cloud City has the ability to investigate this matter. Besides you, you are the Sifang group. I have to do it."


    Lu Jingshen looks away. Ye Shiyan''s words are not unreasonable. Although he is not happy, there is no way to do it.


    Ye Shiyan ignored Lu Jingshen''s temperament, but told him all this. During this period of time, she kept in secret contact with Tang Xiaoge, and things went on very fast. It didn''t take long for Tang Xiaoge to find out the mastermind of the incident. When ye Shiyan knew all this, she just learned from secretary Wu that Lu Jingshen had flown to the United States to attend the annual World entrepreneur seminar. It''s a strange thing. Ye Shiyan naturally knows that this forum is famous all over the world. Every year, Jiang Yiping goes there in person, but this year, it''s Lu Jingshen. In a hurry, ye Shiyan finds Lu Jingshen''s flight information through her own relationship, but unexpectedly finds that he didn''t leave in the first-class cabin that secretary Wu had reserved for him that night. But in the afternoon of the next day, I plan to fly directly to the United States by Lu''s private plane. Tang Xiaoge always secretly investigates, and even knows nothing about Fang moting. Fang moting, who missed the power of new energy projects, left Cloud City in a rage this time. I heard that he went to Europe to relax. The investigation went smoothly, with little difficulty or hindrance. The silver gray van driven by the three men who killed on the day of the accident had a set of license plates. According to the analysis of the monitoring images of the road administration, a small part of silver paint with the same color as the car body was stuck on the wheels, so it is inferred that the car was modified and repainted to cover up its identity, so it is difficult to find out if it is not registered... There are few silver cars in Yuncheng, which are generally imported paint materials, so it is not difficult to find out the source of silver paint, This greatly narrows the scope. Finally, it was determined that it was three vehicle repair factories. Tang Xiaoge sent someone to investigate and found that half a month ago, there was a red van that had been repainted in one of them, and the person who claimed to be the owner of the van was wearing a mask, baseball cap and sunglasses throughout the negotiation, so there was no way to judge his appearance. The owner of the Refitting Factory recalled that the reason for his deep memory was that the guest was very straightforward at that time. Although the car was only a used car worth tens of thousands of yuan, he was suddenly given a check over the price of the car and asked him to deal with it as soon as possible. In fact, it is illegal in Yuncheng. Tang Xiaoge spent a sum of money, the boss was willing to say everything. He doesn''t want to be avenged because of this in the future. We all know the hidden rules of this business. People who do this kind of thing are either fugitives or perpetrators. So the private took out a sum of money enough for him to leave the Cloud City, so that he could not cover the truth of the matter. The monitoring of the garage shows that the man, as the boss said, can''t see his face clearly, as if he was deliberately hiding it. I wanted to find clues from the original appearance of the car, but this kind of car is not valuable. Even if it is lost or stolen, the owner may not call the police. So, the clue is broken. But as long as we see the light, we will show our feet. From the monitoring screen of the garage, we can clearly see that the man who came to pick up the car that day was carrying a bag of Bento with a few clear words on it. Waiting for the car to pick up the gap, he set out the same cigarette lighter with the full mark and smoked a few cigarettes. With the attitude of trying, Tang Xiaoge sent someone to look for it. He found that there was a restaurant full of Bento in the west old area of Yuncheng City, and it was the only one in the whole Yuncheng City. He speculated that these people should live nearby, so they often eat a family''s Bento. People who do bad things are usually in a state of tension, so it''s enough to just fill their stomachs. They don''t spend too much time on things. Sure enough, after two days of squatting in Manji Bento, Tang Xiaoge sent his men to find out the people who transformed the car. After the incident, they still lived in the old area in the west of the city, where they were centralized by the Lu Group, so it was very chaotic. Many houses were empty, so they took the opportunity to sneak into the old area. In Tang Xiaoge''s investigation, the person who sneaked to the hospital on the night of the incident to exchange Ye Shiyan''s anti-inflammatory drugs was one of these people. Once you find the source, it''s a lot easier. That night, while one of the gang went out to buy Bento and beer, Tang Xiaoge sent someone to take him away from the old area quietly. It''s not hard to know what happened after that. This man is unlucky. Repeated beatings and threats are inevitable. Remembering that they once wanted to kill Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge gave a cruel hand, without any sympathy and hesitation. The man was beaten badly and his ribs were all broken. Finally, he told the behind the scenes, but he didn''t seem to know about the accident at the entrance of the cemetery. They just collect money to do business, and the contact person in a meeting with their boss, he just saw what he looked like. The person behind the scenes, however, is Lu Jingshen''s most trusted, secretary Wu!

 Chapter 451

    Lu Jingshen didn''t look too surprised. His eyes were still deep, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Is secretary Wu the real murderer who killed mu Yan''er at the entrance of the cemetery that day? It''s incredible. They''re not lovers. How can he kill moyaner? " After ye Shiyan told Lu Jingshen everything, she began to speculate the whole story.


    She focused on her own ideas and didn''t notice the complicated color in Lu Jingshen''s eyes at the moment.


    "It''s not him. He was in the Lu group that day, and there was a meeting that night. He was with me from beginning to end Lu Jingshen says flatly and gives Wu secretary a certificate of absence, but then ye Shiyan is even more startled.


    "However, he and mu Yan''er are not lovers. The first love of Mo Yan''er is Wu ying''an, not secretary Wu. " Lu Jingshen''s tone became gloomy. He stood by the window, thinking.


    Ye Shiyan was confused by him, her eyebrows locked, "what are you talking about, secretary Wu is not Wu ying''an?"


    A moment later, Lu Jingshen opens his mouth and tells Ye Shiyan the truth.


    In fact, the person who gets along with mu Yan''er all the time is not Wu ying''an who once had a wonderful first love with her. Since their first meeting in Lu Zhai, mu Yan''er has stepped into the scam, but he doesn''t realize it.


    This looks as like as two peas of Wu Yingan, who are the first love of a late summer son. Wu Yingxuan is his twin brother. The fraud of the patent scheme coincides with the revenge on Lin Mu. The only coincidence of the whole thing is that Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner are actually best friends.


    In fact, Wu ying''an died as early as the third year after he separated from mu Yan''er. At that time, he was so sad that he drank alcohol secretly all day long. Finally, he got liver cancer and died.


    Wu yingxuan, the twin brother, has been rebellious since childhood and has a totally different personality from his brother. Fighting, smoking and drinking, helping others deliver drugs, earning extra money, and mixing with the underworld, as long as it''s a bad thing, he won''t touch it. As soon as he graduated from high school, he ran away from home.


    The parents of the Wu family are teachers engaged in education, so it''s natural for them to have such a rebellious son. Later, Wu yingxuan owes a lot of money outside and often comes home to force her parents to give her money. Once or twice, over and over again, his parents can no longer bear his exploitation, and his family''s savings are all taken away by him. Parents began to refuse to give him money, not only did not let him convergence, but more and more intensified.


    Wu yingxuan, who can''t get the money, starts to scold her parents. Every time she goes home, she will make a world shaking scene. Not long after, coupled with the sudden death of their eldest son due to an incurable disease, they chose to commit suicide by jumping into the sea.


    But Wu yingxuan didn''t feel heartache and regret. Instead, he stepped up to do illegal things. But after all, the society is dangerous. He is still calculated by others and owes more and more money.


    The meeting with Lu Jingshen was at the gate of the Las Vegas Casino. Wu yingxuan, who was desperate, was rescued by Lu Jingshen and paid off his 5 million debt at one time. The condition is very simple, that is, to follow Lu Jingshen and follow his instructions in the future, but as Wu ying''an, not Wu Ying Xuan.


    Since then, he has changed his face, and even thoroughly washed his identity. He has become the Secretary of the general assembly of Wu, who is under the Lu group and over ten thousand. He is gentle, knowledgeable and kind-hearted, all of which are performed according to the script.


    For Wu yingxuan, this is equivalent to a piece of cake falling from the sky. He can not only pay off his huge debts, but also have power and position, and even a huge annual salary. He even agreed to Lu Jingshen without hesitation.


    But such a person will never be satisfied with the status quo, when time thoroughly wash his joy and intoxication, people will become more greedy.


    "My God Ye Shiyan''s face is frightened. Even the imagination of this kind of nerve will not give her such inspiration.


    "Since the person who killed mu Yan''er that day is not secretary Wu, he must be working for others. The real behind the scenes is the person driving outside the cemetery that day. Secretary Wu must know the truth. What should we do now? Wen Wen must have been taken away by secretary Wu! " Ye Shiyan''s tone is a little excited. Although her thinking has not completely recovered from her surprise, her reason tells her that time is pressing.


    Indeed, with such strict security as Lu''s house, people who can freely enter and leave must be close to Lu''s family. Secretary Wu is the most suspicious candidate.


    "You look like you already know something?" Ye Shiyan''s calm look at the landing depth makes her anxious and impatient.


    Before Lu Jingshen could speak, his phone rang. He took a look at the number without a name on the screen, and his eyes became dim.


    When he picked up the phone, after the other party said a few words, Lu just said, "I know..."


    "What are we waiting for if we don''t save Wen? Do you have any other plans?" Ye Shiyan''s appearance is a little impatient. In the face of such things, her calm and reason have been covered up by her panic for a long time.


    "Wait a little longer..." although Lu Jingshen''s face was expressionless, his heart could not be calm for a long time. Every minute of time was like a magic claw pushing Lin Wenwen to the edge of death, but he had no choice but to wait. Ye Shiyan doesn''t know why. Even if she is worried, she can only listen to Lu Jingshen''s arrangement. Finally, in the 15th second after 47 minutes, the phone rings again. While waving to Ye Shiyan to follow, Lu Jingshen leaves the VIP reception room of the airport in a hurry and walks towards the parking lot. The car, like an arrow, rushed out of the parking lot. Lu Jingshen didn''t say a word in the whole process and stepped on the accelerator desperately. Ye Shiyan sat in the co driver''s seat, holding the car''s rail tightly with both hands, so nervous that she almost didn''t dare to breathe. Lu Jingshen''s face became extremely dark, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, always looking ahead. It''s like an angry general on the battlefield, with weapons in hand, heading for the target. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped outside an old shipyard on the seaside of the old district in the west of the city. That is a shipyard abandoned for a long time in Yuncheng, which is also in the acquisition plan of Lu group. The old shipyard, which had no people before, was even more sparsely populated at this time¡° Why are you here? " Ye Shiyan follows Lu Jingshen to get out of the car, and keeps asking in panic. Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything. He just threw the car key to Ye Shiyan and told her to stay here. His tone was cold, like the cold wind that besieged us, and he could not refuse¡° Ah -- "as soon as ye Shiyan''s voice came out, Lu Jingshen disappeared at the gate of the shipyard. Inside, there was a strong pungent smell, a smell of rotten wood, and it seemed to be mixed with the smell of sea water. The shipyard is very big. After entering from the main entrance, it looks like separated wharves. Below it is the rolling sea water. He kept clapping under the rotten wood, making a violent sound, completely drowning Lu Jingshen''s footsteps. He searched one by one, and finally heard someone talking outside one of the warehouses. He walked quietly and approached. The warehouse is temporarily rebuilt with large and small wooden boards. With the years going by and the erosion of the strong wind and waves, there is a big gap in the middle of the wooden board. As long as you find a good location, you can see everything happening inside. Sure enough, Lin Wenwen was in the warehouse. She was tied to a broken chair and her eyes were covered with black cloth. It seems that there is no strength to struggle. Talking in the warehouse are two men who look not tall. They are sitting on one side of the table chatting and blowing water. Sometimes the fierce sea breeze from the warehouse door cracks desperately drilling to and fro, issued a tearing sound, breathtaking. Lu Jingshen leaned back slightly to observe the situation around him. It seems that there are only these two men here. It seems that they are just the minions who are told to stay here and watch Lin Wenwen. Through the crack of the door panel, Lu Jingshen clearly saw Lin Wen''s shivering body. The little one curled up in the chair, looking thinner. The blood oozing from her wrist stings Lu Jingshen''s eyes and heart. He secretly clenches his fist, hoping to smash the main messenger behind the scenes and throw him into the sea to feed the shark. But whether secretary Wu did all this or not, he still needs a definite conclusion. At this time, we can''t rush in. Even if there are more than a dozen such gangsters in it, they may not be Lu Jingshen''s opponents. But there is no doubt that they will scare the snake, so Lu can only endure. He leaned against the side of the warehouse and made a quiet phone call. As time went by, the rapid footsteps finally came, creaking on the wooden deck. Lu Jingshen immediately picked up his spirits. He leaned back, trying not to be easily found. It sounds like three or five people should come in this time. The door of the warehouse was pushed open, and a strange man''s voice suddenly rang out. Lin Wenwen was too scared to make a sound¡° I told you to look at this girl, not let you chat! Is that all right? " The man''s tone was fierce, and the two little Luo Lou immediately apologized in a low voice. Then, the man lowered his voice, "boss, do you want to do it now?"¡° Put her in a stone box and throw her into the sea. I don''t want tomorrow''s news to be that someone found the floating body of the young lady of Lu''s group on the beach. " A familiar woman''s voice rang out, and Lu Jingshen''s heart seemed to be broken down by thunder and lightning. He was biting his teeth, looking through the cracks of the board, the scene almost choked him.

 Chapter 452

    The wind seems to have calmed down a lot, even the roar of the waves are followed by quiet down.


    The door of the warehouse was kicked open, and Lu couldn''t stand it any longer. His face was twisted into a raging beast, and the anger burned from his cheek, and even ignited the cold air around him. Chest backlog of anger, instant explosion, his voice suddenly became hoarse.


    Probably waiting for too long, so ye Shiyan worried to follow in. She carefully looking for, but at this moment, just appeared behind Lu Jingshen, her eyes become frightened, in front of the people make her creepy, cold behind.


    "Jiang Yiping..." Ye Shiyan blurts out, but her voice is buried in her throat, and her weak voice is covered by waves. Her face of incredible, surprised, flustered, occupied all her reason.


    "Jing... Jing... Jing..." Jiang Yiping steps back. Her staring eyes almost fall out. Her frightened expression is no less than ye Shiyan who just knows the truth. Her hands were shaking violently, trying to call out Lu Jingshen''s name, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Lu Jingshen stares at Jiang Yiping until Lin Wenwen''s weak cry comes to his ears. He goes straight to Lin Wenwen, loosens the rope from her wrist and takes off the cloth cover from her eyes.


    Jiang Yiping tries to stop him, but Lu Jingshen pushes him away without hesitation. She would have fallen to the ground if it wasn''t for the help of the attendant behind.


    The sudden light in front of her hurt Lin Wenwen''s eyes. She subconsciously covered Lu Jingshen''s face with her hand. Tears in her eyes suddenly burst out. She hugged Lu Jingshen, and her voice became hoarse with crying, "depth of field, you finally come. I''m so scared. I''m so worried that I''ll never see you again. Depth of field, depth of field... "


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Lu Jingshen picked up Lin Wenwen and walked to the door of the warehouse without expression.


    "Son, you listen to my explanation, you listen to my explanation, this is not what you think..." Jiang Yiping waved away her confidants. She grabbed Lu Jingshen, and her expression became a little flustered.


    Only Ye Shiyan, Lin Wenwen, Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen are left in the warehouse. All the irrelevant subordinates follow Jiang Yiping''s instructions and leave the shipyard.


    The wind is still slow and urgent, cold heart.


    Lu Jingshen turned to look at Jiang Yiping. His eyes became strange. "That day, you were the one who killed Mu Yaner by driving outside the cemetery?"


    Jiang Yiping''s expression has given Lu Jingshen the answer. She is biting her lips, and her fingers on both sides of her body are shaking.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t give Jiang Yiping an opportunity to explain. His voice was extremely cold, full of criticism and questioning.


    "Mr. Mu''s death was not an accident at all. You did all this, didn''t you? Because Wen Wen saw you in the cemetery that day, you arranged for the car accident that day to be killed. I took the soup pot of that day to test, which contained a large dose of sensitizing drugs. You bought the servant of Lu house to serve the soup to Wenwen, so she had allergic reaction.


    Because only in this way, Wenwen will go out and everything will go according to your plan. But you did not succeed, who would know that Tang Xiaoge would just pass by and save ye ye and Wen. You can''t move Wenwen for the time being, so you are ready to deal with YeYe. You are so cruel that you want her to lose formalin by mistake and die of organ failure. "


    Lu Jingshen''s face was not only stunned, but also sad. He raised his hand and clapped, his eyes were desperate and sneered, "Oh... It''s wonderful, perfect! I thought that pot of soup was just a little trick that you could use. They just wanted to vent their anger. I didn''t expect that there was such a big play behind it.


    I should have thought about why you immediately brought Mr. Watanabe into the Lu group when Mr. Mu and Mr. Moyan died. New energy plan, even if you want to rely on Watanabe, but you don''t have to do it


    Jiang Yiping, who has been torn down by Lu Jingshen, suddenly feels paralyzed. She unconsciously steps back and holds the wall panel of the warehouse. The trembling of the body is not clear. Is it the cold sea breeze or the fear in the heart.


    Although her mood was on the verge of breaking, her voice was still persistent, "you can accuse me of being insidious and vicious, even if it means that I am devoid of human nature. But I did it all for you


    "I think you''re crazy. You''re really crazy." Lu Jingshen''s expression was twisted, and his cold face was struggling.


    "In order to make you the richest man in Yuncheng, do you know how much effort I have spent? I would rather do things by myself, but also try to make sure that there is no mistake in the new energy plan of Lushi group. The father and daughter of the twilight family are not fuel-efficient at all. They have no idea how ambitious they are. They want to rely on the Lu group to make a comeback. "


    Jiang Yiping chuckled and continued, "the old man named Mu used to slow down the construction of Lu''s new energy base station on the pretext of protecting the natural landscape. It''s nice. Do you think he is so kind.


    That''s because the land is not only a natural wetland, but also a stolen archaeological tomb. He is sending people to collect evidence secretly. Once the government knows about it, the construction of Lu''s base station will be shelved. Not only that, but also the land must be given up unconditionally.


    You also know that Yuncheng is suitable for the construction of base stations. Many factors, such as terrain, wind direction, soil pH, humidity, climate and so on, should be taken into consideration. It is rare there. Once missed, it is equivalent to lost the opportunity of new energy. The best way to shut someone up is to kill him. I''ve been looking for Mr. mu many times before, but no matter what I say, he won''t agree. He asked for it all by himself Lu Jingshen''s expression became complicated. He didn''t know anything about the archaeological tomb, and he didn''t hear any news. If it is true as Jiang Yiping said, once the government knows that the land is an ancient cultural landscape, it means that the land use must be changed unconditionally. Even Lu Jingshen, who turned his hand from Cloud City to Cloud City, has no way. At that time, the loss faced by Lu''s group is not only the tens of billions of investment in front of us. Lu is very clear about this¡° But Wenwen is my woman. She''s from the Lu family! " Lu Jingshen''s tone is still a little excited, his eyes are burning, like a group of fire¡° So what? She''s not from the Lu family at all. She''s surnamed Lin! She is the daughter of your father''s enemy. If one day she knows that all this is a trap, you killed Lin Mu, you killed the Lin family, and you killed her grandfather, do you think she will be obedient to you and be your Mrs. Lu as she is now? " Jiang Yiping roared, her voice mixed with the roar of the waves, and became extremely sharp. Lu Jingshen''s face was dark without any light. His eyebrows drooped and fell into the dust. When he opened his mouth again, Lu Jingshen''s voice was very low. Jiang Yiping was frightened by the voice of hell like despair. She had never seen Lu Jingshen like this before¡° It turns out that for more than ten years, you know all the truth... "He thought that his hatred for Lin Mu was just a secret buried in his heart, which had already rotted in his heart. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yiping always knows the truth, but she can disguise so thoroughly. No wonder she always looks at Lin Wenwen and even tries her best to drive her out of the Lu family. It is because she knows the hatred in Lu Jingshen''s heart that this family fight always provokes a dispute on the next generation. Therefore, Jiang Yiping would not care to separate them. This idea became very firm when Lu Jingshen first lost his temper with her for Lin Wenwen. From that moment, Jiang Yiping saw something terrible in Lu Jingshen''s eyes, her love for Lin Wenwen. This love is likely to destroy him, so she must cut off the root of the trouble. But all along, she never found a chance to break them up. If not, she would not have thought of killing¡° I won''t forgive you... "Lu Jingshen''s voice was low, and there was no light in his dark blue eyes¡° You... You don''t understand that I am... "Jiang Yiping''s explanation was severely interrupted by Lu Jingshen. He waved his fist and vented all his anger on the board of the shipyard warehouse. The board was punched through, and the red blood wrapped the arm of the landing depth, and fell on the ground drop by drop¡° Ah -- "Jiang Yiping exclaimed. She was frightened by the scene. For a long time, the proud and cold young master turned into a wild animal at this moment. His temperament, grace and knowledge all disappeared. After a while, Lu Jingshen said slowly, "you killed my child..." "what... What?" Jiang Yiping looks frightened. She doesn''t even believe her ears. "What child?" Lu Jingshen focused his eyes on Jiang Yiping and revealed his inner despair. "What you killed at the entrance of the cemetery is not only moyan''er, but also Wenwen''s four and a half month old child. It''s the blood of the Lu family and your grandson..." "what?" Jiang Yiping sits on the ground all of a sudden. She has no idea about Lin Wenwen''s pregnancy. "She''s not... She''s not..." "she can''t regenerate, but the chance is slim. But God still gave me a gift. In such a tiny opportunity, Wen Wen and I were given a child, but you destroyed it by yourself... "Lu Jingshen''s voice became smaller and smaller, submerged in the noisy waves. He ignored Jiang Yiping and turned to leave. Inside the corner outside the warehouse, Lin Wen is leaning against Ye Shiyan''s arms, half asleep and half dizzy. The cold wind destroys her body and makes her powerless. Lu held her in his arms and left there with heavy steps

 Chapter 453

    Jiang Yiping''s roar follows Lu Jingshen from the warehouse and rushes out. She is very flustered. Jiang Yiping, the self righteous iron lady who has always been scheming strategies, has completely lost her square inch. What she is losing now is her only son who has been carefully cultivated for 28 years, and all her hopes in life.


    Jiang Yiping tripped over the board on the deck. She fell to the ground with a cry of surprise. She watched Lu Jingshen''s back as he left. Without even a second''s pause, he left the shipyard with Lin Wenwen in his arms.


    "Stop acting, the depth of field has left..." Ye Shiyan''s voice is full of irony and strong pleasure after revenge, and her eyes full of hatred are focused on Jiang Yiping.


    She instantly stopped crying, staring at Ye Shiyan, almost growling at her, "is it you? It''s you who play tricks behind our backs and instigate the relationship between mother and son, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Yiping stands up neatly, ignoring the mud stains on her body approaching Ye Shiyan. Her eyes are piercing. "I knew from the day you came back that Lu was doomed to be restless. Did I owe you in my last life? God wants you to collect the debt in this life!"


    Her voice is extremely sharp, with a hard, stinging eardrum pain.


    Ye Shiyan chuckled and pointed to the obvious scar on her face. Her eyes were cold. "I should ask you this. My life is not destroyed enough by you. You have to destroy my face. You are a vicious old woman. No wonder you are doomed not to have a grandson. This is retribution and the evil result you planted!"


    "You..." Jiang Yiping was so angry that her face was livid that she shook her body subconsciously. She pointed to Ye Shiyan with one hand and covered her heart tightly with the other. But even so, it is difficult to suppress its violent beating.


    Ye Shiyan''s face is ferocious. She approaches Jiang Yiping step by step, almost pushing her whole body close to the door of the warehouse until she can''t find a way out. Her cold voice echoes in Jiang Yiping''s ear like poison. "Eight years ago, you framed me and sent me to m country to get married. You ruined my happiness. Eight years later, when you learned that I got the shares of Lu Group, you wanted to kill me, You''re going to get the punishment you deserve! "


    Say, ye Shiyan backhand pull open the plank on the ground, will be split the sharp end against Jiang Yiping''s cheek.


    Jiang Yiping was scared out of her mind. She stared in horror, "what are you going to do? Don''t mess around. I''ll warn you! If you dare to hurt me, I will let Lu''s lawyers sue you to jail! "


    "Oh... Lawyers? First ask if the depth of field will believe you Ye Shiyan lowered her voice, her eyes were bloody, and her reason had already disappeared.


    Jiang Yiping is such a smart person. She is too childish to use the wind to steer. Seeing that ye Shiyan is dazzled by hatred, she immediately pleads, "ye ye, ye ye, listen to me, we are also a mother and daughter. Even if you kill me, things can''t change. What happened in those years was my fault. I will make it up to you. You believe me, ah -- "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ye Shiyan''s shrill laughter was carried by the sea breeze, crashing into every corner, which scared Jiang Yiping into a panic.


    For a moment, she held the board to Jiang Yiping''s face and said, "you know what happened in those years best. I heard what you said to the lawyer in the room. You were worried that I would shake things out. So you married me to m country and sent someone to watch me for several years, which made me live like a prison.


    You also lied to me that Lu''s business had an accident and that only this marriage could be saved. You faked uncle Lu''s last letter and threatened me that if I didn''t agree, uncle Lu would commit suicide. You know that I always appreciate his upbringing and treat him as my own father. You have taken advantage of my sincerity. You have to pay for all this! "


    Ye Shiyan said more and more excited, tears blurred her eyes, full of scarlet blood. Regardless of Jiang Yiping''s plea and explanation, she raises her hand and plunges the wooden thorn into Jiang Yiping''s skin. Her action quickly and without hesitation tears open her arm. The wooden thorn leaves a long bloodstain on Jiang Yiping''s face.


    The skin and flesh burst out in an instant, and the red blood gushed out, accompanied by Jiang Yiping''s shrill cry and trembling, which opened the prelude to this revenge.


    Jiang Yiping covered her bloody cheek and half knelt on the ground. Her body was eroded by the pain, so she had no strength and kept shaking.


    "Ye Shiyan, if you dare to do this to me, I will kill you! Ah -- "Jiang Yiping gritted her teeth and warned that the fierce threats were like a sharp sword against the enemy''s throat.


    She grabbed Jiang Yiping''s hair and showed her fierce eyes. "Don''t worry, it''s just death. I don''t care. Since I''m going to fight you, I''m not afraid of anything. However, I have already handed over the evidence of that incident to a person. As long as that person can''t contact me, he will hand over everything to Lu Jingshen in three days. You can wait for your family to break down and others to die! "


    "You..." Jiang Yiping looks embarrassed, full of fear, and her expression becomes nervous. This even makes her forget the pain on her face temporarily.


    Ye Shiyan pushes Jiang Yiping away and turns around. Her tone becomes indifferent. "How could Ms. Jiang be careless? She fell down and was scratched by a wooden thorn. Tut tut..."


    The waves were picked up by the strong wind and beat on the plywood, making a huge sound, more like a wail. The plasma began to solidify gradually. In Jiang Yiping''s face and palm, she sat down on the ground and let the blood drown her. The paper can''t hold fire, and the terrible truth of that year is about to come out. I thought that all this was in my own hands, but now it seems that the truth has been leading Jiang Yiping to the abyss. That day, Lu Jingshen sent Lin Wenwen back to Lu''s house and found the top private medical team who had been serving the Lu family. All the people gathered around Lin Wenwen and took turns to test various instruments. She was half in a coma and fell on the bed. She looked like a lamb to be slaughtered. Lu Jingshen always stood at the door, his eyes burning with fear that Lin Wenwen would make any mistakes. Until ye Shiyan came in, his attentive eyes were pulled back¡° Where did you go and how did you come back... "Lu Jingshen asked casually, always thinking about Lin Wenwen. Ye Shiyan''s eyes twinkled faintly for a moment, and said weakly, "it''s nothing. Just now you left recklessly. Jiang Yiping fell down and was cut by the thorns on the ground in order to chase you. I sent her to the nearby hospital to stop bleeding. It''s OK." Lu Jingshen hesitated for a few seconds and turned to glare at Ye Shiyan. In a cold tone, "what do you care about her? I''m afraid it''s heaven''s retribution. She almost killed you, and you even started a good heart! "¡° Forget it. It''s all over. " Ye Shiyan turned to look at the room and instantly changed the topic, "by the way, is Wen Wen OK?" Before Lu Jingshen opened his mouth, the doctor took off the stethoscope on his ear and came over. "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, she''s OK. She''s just a little feverish. She should be infected with the wind cold. Just order some antipyretic drugs. There are some bruises on her wrists and legs, which are being treated by the nurse, and the others are OK. " Lu Jingshen took a look at Lin Wenwen, who was still lying on the bed, with a serious expression, "then why hasn''t she woken up?"¡° Don''t worry too much. Mrs. Lu is afraid that she is in a state of lethargy because she is frightened and tired. I''ve added nutrient solution to the medicine to let Mrs. Lu have a good sleep. Don''t disturb her. She will recover soon. " Lu Jingshen walks into the bedroom and stares at Lin Wenwen with a worried face. He reaches out his hand and holds Lin Wenwen''s cold hands. I don''t know how many times, Lu Jingshen always has a deep sense of powerlessness in the face of her. It''s a kind of remorse that he tries his best but still can''t do anything. Familiar feeling, how ironic. Lu Jingshen, who plans the storm in Yuncheng, can''t even protect a woman. He hates Jiang Yiping not because she has hurt Lin Wenwen, but because she has challenged the landing depth countless times, her bottom line and self-esteem as a man. Sister Rong knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Lu, a guest is coming." Lu Jingshen recovered and put Lin Wenwen''s hand in the quilt. His gentle eyes reluctantly moved away from Lin Wenwen. He told the nursing staff to take good care of Lin Wen, and went downstairs with Ye Shiyan. The guest in sister Rong''s mouth is just a kid. His appearance hasn''t changed much. He''s still full of ruffian. Seeing Lu Jingshen coming down the stairs, he welcomes him and jokes that he is not serious. "Your family is really big. The one surnamed Wu is outside. I''ll bring him here for you. Do it yourself. I''ll go back to the bar. "¡° Thank you Lu Jingshen slightly raised the corner of his mouth, stunned Ye Shiyan. This is the first time that he said thanks to a minion who helped himself. That''s something that never happened before. The kid stopped and didn''t look back at Lu Jingshen, but there was a trace of warmth in his eyes. He pretended to wave helplessly and left the house without saying a word. A word of respect is better than ten thousand taels of gold for a kid. Lu Jingshen is good at scheming, and he is good at manipulating people''s hearts. Just a little boy, how can he be Lu Jingshen''s opponent. But standing on one side, ye Shiyan is not in the mood to explore the deeper intention except for exclamation. When I came out of the gate of the land house, I saw secretary Wu. He was in the yard of the back garden. But this time it was different from the past. Secretary Wu was thrown in the garden by the kid who had just left. He was half kneeling on the ground and his face was beaten black and blue. See Lu Jingshen come out, Wu Secretary sobbing kneel climb over, like begging for mercy. It''s just that his mouth is stuffed with strips of cloth and he can''t speak complete sentences

 Chapter 454

    In the courtyard of Lu''s house, there was a bleak scene. The branches and leaves of the trees were half withered and crumbling. The withered yellow leaves dyed the water, half dead and lifeless.


    Lu Jingshen and ye Shiyan were a little surprised when they walked into the yard. Secretary Wu looked very embarrassed. It seemed that he was beaten badly. The plasma from the corner of his mouth had coagulated and turned into a ferocious scarlet scab. His face was covered with purplish bruises, and his white skin suddenly became dark.


    Although his clothes have been worn out and dirty, it is not difficult to see that he is wearing a expensive casual suit suit, which is a limited edition.


    Secretary Wu, who has always been elegant and beautiful, suddenly becomes like a drowning dog. His hair style, which he carefully takes care of every day, has long been disheveled and looks like rolling in the mud.


    What surprised Lu Jingshen was not the embarrassed appearance of secretary Wu, but the person who could make secretary Wu look like this. Secretary Wu has been around Lu Jingshen for some time. He has helped him with a lot of difficult things. Lu Jingshen is clear about his skills. However, it''s nothing to say about the battle of ten or twenty. Even Lin Wenwen has seen this.


    Lu Jingshen pointed, and the bodyguard beside him pulled out the cloth strip from secretary Wu''s mouth and threw it on the ground.


    "President Lu, President Lu..." as soon as secretary Wu was able to speak, he half knelt down and moved to Lu Jingshen. His eyes were full of panic. Offending or betraying Lu Jingshen, he has seen a lot over the years, so he is naturally more afraid.


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Lu. All this is a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding!" Secretary Wu''s voice was shrill and shrill, and all the former ease and contentment were lost.


    Lu Jingshen stepped back to avoid the entanglement of secretary Wu, and his voice became cold, "misunderstanding? Are you saying that everything that betrays me is a misunderstanding? "


    Secretary Wu swallowed his saliva. He looked very embarrassed, as if he was afraid that he would be pushed into the abyss by saying something wrong.


    For a moment, secretary Wu seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and said, "it''s the old lady who forced me. I can''t help it. Mr. Lu, please give me a break. I''ll never dare. For the sake of being with you for so many years, let me live. "


    Ye Shiyan''s expression of surprise in the whole process, everything in front of her is far beyond her cognition. Secretary Wu, who has always been Lu Jingshen''s most trusted confidant, has suddenly become like this. She wanted to open her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start. She could only stand by and watch the change.


    Lu Jingshen chuckles and looks at Leng Yi. "Is it Ms. Jiang who forced you to collect the 100 million yuan, who forced you to go to m country to kill people, and who forced you to steal the financial seal of my office and imitate my signature to misappropriate Lu''s public funds?"


    Lu Jingshen''s voice became louder and louder, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. An angry sulk in the eye, like a volcano.


    Secretary Wu was completely stunned. He sat on the ground with no support.


    "You... You... You know that? How can... This... Impossible... "Secretary Wu began to become incoherent, his fear so obvious appeared on the cheek.


    "On the day when you came back from the funeral home, I heard all the conversations you had with Wen Wen downstairs. The scar on your wrist was not a cat scratch, but a wound left by Mr. Mu''s fingernails when you were tearing with Mr. mu in M country, right?"


    He didn''t pay attention to secretary Wu on his cheek, but continued to spread everything out and make it clear without delay, "you received a 100 million check from Ms. Jiang and went to m country to kill Mr. mu. It''s very clever. It''s like a heart attack. "


    "No, it''s not like that. I did take the money to go to the United States, and I was scratched by him in the quarrel, but I didn''t kill him. He was angry and died of a heart attack. It''s none of my business. Mr. Lu, believe me, the forensic medicine has already identified it! "


    Secretary Wu''s voice became smaller and smaller, almost drowning in his throat.


    "Up to now, you still don''t admit it. You will never repent." Lu Jingshen clenched his teeth, dropped a word, and then slowly said, "since at this moment, you can kneel down in Lu''s house in such a posture, do you think you still have something to hide from me?"


    Secretary Wu took a cold breath. His eyes ran away quickly when he met Lu Jingshen''s straight eyes. His will had collapsed and his sense of fear was tormenting him.


    "Since you won''t say it, I''ll say it for you."


    Lu Jingshen raised his mouth slightly and his eyes were cold. "It''s adrenaline. You injected Mr. mu with a lot of adrenaline, which was forged as the cause of his sudden heart attack. You know the forensic will do the death identification examination, it is likely to find the pinhole, so chose the scalp injection, perfectly avoided the examination


    Secretary Wu''s expression has told ye Shiyan and Lu Jingshen that he did.


    "My God Ye Shiyan unconsciously takes a step back. She can hardly believe that what she is listening to is really happening around her, not the spy movies of M country. She felt that her back was cool, and secretary Wu had a sunny and handsome face, but she had such a dark heart.


    Lu Jingshen told secretary Wu everything. The more he said, the more afraid secretary Wu was. Lu Jingshen''s temperament is clear to him. However, over the years, the only people who can clearly know everything are the dead¡° You doubted me for a long time, didn''t you? You didn''t trust me at all, did you! It''s not my fault. Originally, I hesitated, but you even wanted to replace me with that smelly boy. I did it just to protect myself! " Secretary Wu suddenly became hysterical, his eyes covered with blood. The whole mistake is that secretary Wu regards himself as a person on Lu Jingshen''s side. In Lu Jingshen''s plan, secretary Wu is just a pawn in the new energy plan. Just when everyone is not clear about what new energy is, but also safely hide under the inherent eaves to enjoy, Lu Jingshen has already focused on new energy. He knows that Mr. Mu has been looking for something to replace non renewable energy, and his research, Lu Jingshen, has long focused on it. As like as two peas, brother Wu and his younger brother, who lived in the little family, were known for their love. This is a big surprise. The success of Lu''s group is not lucky or accidental, but inevitable. Because everything is under the control of Lu Jingshen and has not changed. Before he doubted secretary Wu, he had set up a guard. The cultivation of IMPs is just like this. He is always looking for them, but they just happen to appear. Until Mr. Mu''s body is lost in the Lingtang for no reason, Lu Jingshen has already sent someone to investigate secretary Wu privately. Most of the reasons why kids always stay in the old area are to find out the truth through their contacts and sources in the old area. But secretary Wu didn''t think much about it. He just regarded the imp as a cynical, unruly little gangster. This time, secretary Wu''s hands and feet were not clean. He asked someone to deal with the corpse, but left a handle on his hands. The boss of the underworld who helped him was a local villain who grew up in the old district. Naturally, the kid was familiar with it. On the night before going to m country, Lu Jingshen asked the kid how he was doing in the bar. He said that it would be soon. Because that night, he had already arranged the situation, pulled out the truth from the horse who helped the boss, drank half a dozen beer, and he did everything. Lu Jingshen has already changed his financial seal. Everything left in his office is just a special Bureau set up for secretary Wu. Secretary Wu, who heard the truth, was stunned. He couldn''t believe that he had become a turtle in the urn. "It''s impossible. The money has arrived. You''re lying to me!" Lu Jingshen asked people to untie him and said calmly, "take a look for yourself." Secretary Wu flurried out of his pocket and quickly logged into his overseas bank account, which still clearly showed the huge balance. He was relieved, raised his mobile phone to Lu Jingshen, and laughed, "ha ha ha, you see, you are really cheating me. My five hundred million is still here, and I have already transferred this money away!" It doesn''t work to show weakness. Secretary Wu has already given up. At this moment, he is just fighting with a kind of mentality. In an instant, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Lu Jingshen''s mouth. Secretary Wu''s face dimmed and became frightened. "You... What are you laughing at..." "are you dazzled? Why can''t I see your five hundred million?" Lu Jingshen smiles and becomes scared. Secretary Wu quickly put his mobile phone in front of him, only to see that the 500 million that was still there is rapidly decreasing, and the number of figures is moving fast, almost dizzy. Wu Secretary regardless of his scars, crazy on the screen random poke, but the balance is still rapidly reduced, until zero¡° Have you ever heard of a Trojan horse program that will be installed in your mobile phone when you use my office computer to transfer money to yourself. When you check the balance, the program will start and transfer all the balance, including the one hundred million you collected from Ms. Jiang, back to Lu''s account. " With that, Lu Jingshen picked up his tablet computer and shook it in front of secretary Wu''s eyes. "Thank you, Lu''s free labor."¡° You Secretary Wu was infuriated, he completely lost his sense, "you and Jiang Yiping, your mother and son play tricks on me! I''m going to kill you Several valiant bodyguards immediately seized the crazy secretary Wu and put him up. Lu Jingshen turned around, and his cold voice became more empty. "Secretary Wu is crazy. He is sent to the mental hospital in Yuncheng. Remember to isolate him and let him enjoy a few days in it. Then, he issued a statement saying that secretary Wu could not bear the suffering of mental illness and committed suicide with a Hidden Dagger in the isolation ward of the hospital. "

 Chapter 455

    "What?" Secretary Wu trembled in horror. He yelled, his eyes were red, and the blood inside almost broke his eyes. "Lu Jingshen, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Before his words were heard, he was knocked unconscious by the bodyguard and dragged out of the house.


    Turning around, Lu Jingshen asked one of the bodyguards who came back with the kid. He pointed to secretary Wu, "who did it?"


    The bodyguard nodded and said, "Mr. Lu, the kid''s skill is really good. We didn''t interfere at all. He beat secretary Wu all over the floor to find his teeth in three or two by himself. It''s really powerful. "


    "I see. Go down." Lu Jingshen said with profound vision. It seems that this kid is not in the pool.


    He was so skillful, but when he was bullied by the creditor for the first time, he kept quiet and forbeared. Why, after all, has become a mystery.


    Ye Shiyan stood in the garden, unable to move for a long time. She always looked at Lu Jingshen in horror. It was the first time that she felt that the person in front of her was so strange.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen looked back at Ye Shiyan, "what''s the matter? Scared? "


    Ye Shiyan doesn''t know whether to nod or shake her head. She just stays in the same place and says slowly, "do you really want to kill secretary Wu?"


    Lu Jingshen pursed his lips, walked into Ye Shiyan and put his hand on her shoulder. As they walked back to Lu''s house, they began to say, "the most important reason why I have today''s status is that I will never be soft hearted. If I am not cruel, I will accomplish nothing."


    Ye Shiyan focuses her eyes on Lu Jingshen''s cheek. She seems to be able to feel his ambition and powerful aura. She did not continue to ask about secretary Wu. If it was put in the law, he would not escape the death penalty, but Lu Jingshen used a little means to punish him, which was his retribution.


    Ye Shiyan sighed. She didn''t say any more. It was the liberation of her inner sense of justice.


    Later, Lin Wenwen slept two days and two nights. She sleeps very deeply. Lu Jingshen once worried about sitting and standing. The doctor''s escort is always around to detect Lin Wenwen''s movement, but she does fall asleep.


    She had a long dream, in which she was always chasing memory. Falling, bleeding, chasing. Memory is like a naughty butterfly, just refused to fall on her palm.


    The blood clot always oppressed Lin Wenwen''s nerves, and there was no improvement.


    When Lin Wen woke up, Lu Jingshen was not in his house. The doctor carefully checked Lin Wenwen, and finally put down his heart after he was sure that there was no mistake. "Inform Mr. Lu quickly, Mrs. Lu is awake..."


    Lin Wenwen stopped the doctor, "don''t tell him yet."


    Everyone looked at Lin Wenwen, and didn''t know what reaction to give. Lin Wenwen immediately added, "Oh, I just want to surprise the depth of field. What''s more, he should be working now. Don''t disturb him. "


    "That''s true. Mrs. Lu is so sweet." The doctors and nurses praised Lin Wenwen. After a few words of advice, they left the house according to Lin Wenwen''s meaning.


    The whole room suddenly became quiet, and the heavy testing machines were removed, leaving marks on the carpet. Those weights seem to confirm Lin Wenwen''s suffering in these two days. Looking at himself haggard in the mirror, Lin Wenwen can''t help but shed tears.


    She was biting her lips, trying not to make any sound.


    It was about eight o''clock in the evening when Lu Jingshen returned to his house. Since Lin Wenwen was ill, he always came back early.


    "You''re back." Lin Wenwen took Lu Jingshen''s coat with a smile in a gentle voice.


    "Are you awake? When did you wake up? " Lu Jingshen was startled. He thought the man who took the coat was sister Rong, so he didn''t care.


    "In the morning, I had a good sleep, as if I had a long dream." Lin Wenwen said quietly and handed the coat to the servant.


    "I said that you should inform me immediately when you wake up, these rubbish!" Although Lu Jingshen was angry, he seemed to be in a better mood.


    With a smile, Lin Wenwen took Lu Jingshen''s arm and said, "Oh, don''t blame them. I won''t let them call you. First, I''m afraid to disturb your work. Second, I want to give you a surprise! "


    Lu Jingshen raised his hand and scraped the tip of Lin Wenwen''s nose. He opened his mouth leisurely, "what does the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that I recovered very well, but the blood clot in my brain still did not disperse. I should pay attention to rest and so on. The doctor was always very annoyed and kept talking. My head was big." Lin Wenwen said, pretending to knead the temple helplessly, looking tired.


    "I can''t help you." Lu Jingshen said that before Lin Wenwen could react, he held her in his arms.


    Lin Wenwen trembled subconsciously, and raised his arm. But it seemed that he thought of something. Then he put his hands around Lu Jingshen''s waist and buried his face in his chest. Today, the taste of peppermint became particularly bitter. Lin Wenwen felt that he was almost suffocating.


    "I''m sorry..." Lu Jingshen slowly opened his mouth. This is the first time he said these three words to Lin Wenwen¡° Why apologize? " Lu Jingshen stopped for a moment. He put his chin on Lin Wenwen''s forehead and breathed the fragrance of her hair greedily. Yes, why apologize? Lu Jingshen had no answer for a while. Maybe there are too many things for me to apologize to Lin Wenwen. For this trap, for the death of my grandfather, for the death of Lin Mu, or for the death of Cheng Yi, for the cake that I smashed, or for this kidnapping. Thinking about it, it seems that each one is not appropriate enough. After all, it''s for myself. Lu Jingshen thought so and gave an answer to this question, which was buried in his heart. He''s sorry for Lin Wenwen. The most serious crime is that he was moved in the original revenge plan. That''s why he became cruel. Cruel side revenge, while covering up. While hurting Lin Wenwen, at the same time, we have to do our best to take care of her and keep her around forever. After Lu Jingshen rejected the doctor''s proposal for a second debridement operation, he was still greedy for Lin Wenwen, who had lost his memory. It seems that if she really wakes up, there will be no way for the well planned play to continue¡° It''s nothing. " Lu Jingshen moved his lips slightly, prevaricating. Lin Wenwen pinches his fingers and leaves a deep nail print behind Lu Jingshen. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening, and Lu Jingshen was still sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading the financial newspapers of the day. Lin Wenwen unconsciously went into the kitchen, heated the milk with yellow sugar and took it to the table. Lu Jingshen always has this habit. Although he doesn''t like sweet food, he likes to add two pieces of yellow sugar in pure milk. In the past, this matter was always handled by sister Rong. Occasionally, when Lin Wenwen was in a good mood or asked Lu Jingshen for help, she would do it herself¡° Drink while it''s hot. " Lin Wenwen inadvertently puts the milk tray on the tea table in front of Lu Jingshen. She stands up straight and prepares to go upstairs, but Lu Jingshen stops her¡° Do you... Remember? " Lu Jingshen''s tone became incredible. At that moment, Lin Wenwen''s heart also became flustered. Her face turned pale and her fingers crossed on her chest¡° In fact, I... "Lin Wenwen turned around slowly and was interrupted as soon as he opened his mouth¡° You lose memory, but you remember me, and these habits... "Lu Jingshen''s eyes were touched, and his heart was shocked¡° Oh, yes Lin Wenwen hesitated to open his mouth, squeezed out a smile, "yes, strange, I only remember you. Is our relationship very good before? " Lu Jingshen hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer. He just nodded slightly and said, "yes." Lin Wen pursed his lips and took a deep breath. "I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep first..." for a moment, Lin Wenwen suddenly stopped, smiling, turned back, hugged his neck in the depth of field, stood on tiptoe and left a light kiss on his cheek. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s back, Lu Jingshen has an indescribable feeling. I don''t know whether it''s happiness or other emotions. For the next two weeks, everything went as usual, and there didn''t seem to be any unexpected changes. Lu''s group finally expressed its deep sorrow. Secretary Wu''s affair was made public. According to the script that Lu Jingshen worked out early in the morning, there was no unexpected ending. Secretary Wu finally died of suicide because of mania. When he was found, he had lost his breath and inserted a sharp dagger into the center of his heart. The scene of the suicide was carefully arranged, disguised so real. There was an uproar outside. Secretary Wu had been following Lu Jingshen all the time, and he was handsome, so he was a little famous. Many people feel sorry for the sudden appearance of such a thing. But in the end, Lu Jingshen buried Wu''s secretary in the Wu family''s tomb, which is a perfect mark for his efforts in recent years. The little secretary at the reception desk at the door was also dismissed. She was bribed by Jiang Yiping and secretly tipped off by the kid. Later, Lu Jingshen took advantage of this reason to exchange blood within Lu''s group. Despite the opposition of the board of directors, he changed the management of many important positions. Those on the board of directors finally shut up when they saw Lu Jingshen''s vigorous work. The new energy plan is going on smoothly, and the reconstruction plan of the old area is going on as scheduled. Without Wu''s secretary, everything is as usual, with no change at all. Xiaogui has become a popular figure in Lu''s group. The reason is that he took the place of secretary Wu and stayed with Lu Jingshen. Everything seems to be on the right track, but in fact there is an undercurrent surging silently

 Chapter 456

    In the corner on the second floor of the mansion, there is a VIP Suite full of orchids. When I opened the door of the house, a faint fragrance came to my face, which was refreshing and pleasant.


    This room is where Mr. Lin used to live. Since he went to travel around the world, Lu Jingshen has ordered people to keep the room as it is, so that the old man can come back to live at any time. Servants and gardeners clean the room step by step every day to take care of the orchids.


    At that time, Lin Wenwen was also slightly moved.


    It has been more than a few months since the old man died, and the room is still spotless. Lu Jingshen did not say, the servants have been in accordance with the previous order to clean.


    Lin Wenwen opened the door and walked into the room. She looked around and fiddled with the fallen branches and leaves of Chlorophytum, and the leaves with water drops were gently touched by Lin Wenwen, which seemed to shake and become shy.


    Familiar scene, familiar taste. As if staying in memory, waving to her.


    "What are you doing?" A cold voice from behind suddenly sounded, scared Lin Wenwen a jump, her heart was severely rippling for a while, is intense churning.


    She turned back and looked in the direction of the sound, quietly swallowing, "depth of field, you''ve already gone out, how come you''re back so soon?"


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes moved back from the orchids on the terrace in the distance and fell on Lin Wenwen. With a slight hum, he continued, "I forgot to take a document. I need to use it for a meeting."


    With that, Lu did not forget to shake the kraft paper bag he had just taken out of his study.


    Lin Wenwen pointed to the furnishings in the room, showing great interest. "Who lives in this room? There are so many flowers and plants in it. Do you want to put some orchids in our room


    "No need!" Lu Jingshen cold mouth, he coughed a light, eyes become dim, "I don''t like plants, put it in this room, also convenient for gardeners to concentrate on care."


    Just about to turn around, Lu Jingshen stopped again, and his voice became softer. "If you like, you can see it often, and it''s the same."


    "Oh --" Lin Wenwen''s eyes were a little blurred, and he only recovered for a moment. She loosened her clenched fist and breathed softly.


    Then the sweet smile immediately hung on her lips. She took Lu Jingshen''s wrist and said, "husband, I just saw a new dress in the cloakroom. Is it for me? Is there any entertainment?"


    Lu Jingshen then remembered that because he was anxious to return to the company in the morning, Lin Wenwen was taking a bath in the bathroom again, so he didn''t have time to tell her.


    "Oh, there''s a private party in the evening. Just deal with it. I''ll send someone back to pick you up." Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen by the waist, gently left a kiss on her cheek, and left the house.


    Looking at Lu Jingshen''s back, Lin Wen felt a chill in his heart.


    She gently closed the door of the orchid room and went to the cloakroom of the master bedroom.


    Lin Wenwen stood by the door, looking at the dress hanging on the wardrobe door. Bits and pieces of diamonds are scattered on the skirt of dark blue velvet, just like the stars dumped by fairies in the sky. For such clothes, Lu Jingshen can choose the most novel and tricky style for Lin Wenwen, because in the whole Cloud City, Lin Wenwen can be regarded as a woman of clothes hanger, and no one dares to call himself the first.


    That''s right. Lin Wenwen is such a beauty. Her appearance is too beautiful and refined from the world.


    Before five o''clock, a black Bugatti car stopped at the front door of the land house. Sister Rong knocked on the door to inform Lin Wenwen. But Lin Wenwen, who just put on his make-up and clothes, was amazed. Even if he could see him every day, he still couldn''t help praising him.


    Today, she is particularly a very delicate makeup, coupled with the long lost red lips. It adds a touch of jumping sexy and lively to the dignified and elegant elegance of the whole body. No matter what the dress is, it is suitable for her.


    Open the car door, Lin Wenwen''s eyes fell to the cab, a strange face jumped into the eyes. She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen, who was also sitting in the back seat. She opened her mouth slightly. "Secretary Wu, who is wearing glasses, seems to have not seen it for a long time..."


    Lu Jingshen''s hand with the financial magazine trembled slightly, and his expressionless face was calm. "Didn''t you watch the news? Secretary Wu has died and committed suicide."


    Lin Wenwen was a little shocked. These days, she stayed in the land house all day, except to bask in the sun in the garden, to read books and listen to music, and did not pay attention to the news at all.


    "Suicide?" Lin Wenwen repeated the landing depth of field and didn''t know what to say.


    Silence in the car, from the land house to the parking lot of the Winton hotel. Only when the driver stepped out of the car door and respectfully asked Lin Wenwen to get out of the car did she recover, nodded and handed her hand to Lu Jingshen.


    It was a private engagement party. The host was a wealthy businessman who was very important in the upper class of Cloud City. I heard that he was 35 years old, but it was his fourth marriage. The object of marriage is a young girl who is ten years younger than herself. She has a plastic face, but her figure is too hot.


    The party was attended by people of the upper class, most of whom came with company.


    Lin Wenwen looked at a pair of sweet looking lovers not far away and quietly leaned against Lu Jingshen to gossip. She clearly remembers that the last time she attended a charity dinner with Lu Jingshen, his wife was not the girl she saw today. Lu Jingshen looked calm and uninspired. "Only in this kind of private party can you know which man is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Charity dinner is for others to see." Lin Wenwen glanced at Lu Jingshen and said with a smile, "it seems that you are showing loyalty to me?" Lu Jingshen raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with an evil smile, "don''t be too arrogant!" This kind of occasion, Lin Wenwen has always disliked, nothing more than those flattering greetings. Praise each other and make friends with each other. In the face of those surrounded and praised, Lin Wen did not know how to respond, in addition to smile, she is like a wooden person. When Lu Jingshen is invited to take a picture with the host of the engagement party and his friends, Lin Wenwen is left alone. Carrying her skirt, she stealthily took a glass of champagne and hid in the corner of the huge banquet hall. After a glass of champagne with ice, the sultry irritability is reduced by more than half¡° A person -- "a familiar voice came into my ear, and the figure flashed in front of Lin Wenwen. She looked up, unconsciously blurted out, "Tang Xiaoge..." Tang Xiaoge almost vomited out after drinking half of the red wine. His eyes were filled with panic and surprise, and he pointed to Lin Wenwen''s hand and trembled, "you... Aren''t you amnesia?" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Jingshen came over. He put his hand on Lin Wenwen''s shoulder with a smile on his face, but his eyes were obviously like beasts occupying territory, showing sharp teeth. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang was coming too. I really couldn''t see him looking up and looking down. But how come you have to rely on other people''s wives? Thanks to no urgent reporters here, otherwise you will have to scribble again. " Tang Xiaoge doesn''t care about Lu Jingshen''s provocation at all. His eyes stay on Lin Wenwen. He slowly opens his mouth and tries to continue to ask, "you..." Lin Wenwen turns his round eyes into a curved dark moon, showing a gentle sweet smile. She interrupted Tang Xiaoge''s exclamation and said, "depth of field, you know each other. No wonder he just came over and asked me if you''d come over with him. Is it your friend? He looks a little familiar... "What... What?" Tang Xiaoge suddenly confused, his whole body is like lightning breakdown, feel numb, no strength. Just now, Lin Wenming blurted out his name, but at this moment he pretended not to know him. Tang Xiaoge even doubted for a second whether he had heard wrong, but reason told him that was not the case. Lu Jingshen tightly encircled Lin Wenwen''s shoulder, with a trace of pride in his uninhibited smile. "It''s not a friend, it''s just an unimportant person. Let''s go and say hello to Sir Deng over there..." and then he went to the center of the banquet hall with Lin Wenwen in his arms, leaving a stunned Tang Xiaoge. After that, Tang Xiaoge, who came to the dinner party instead of Fang moting, wanted to say hello first. He didn''t like this kind of social occasion very much. In particular, he was once in the center of the entertainment circle. Wherever he went, he was cast with exploratory eyes. But since the incident just happened, Tang Xiaoge has not left. He is always watching Lin Wenwen. Her every move, her smile. It''s strange that her appearance and behavior are always familiar and strange. Tang Xiaoge drinks red wine cup by cup, and his slight drunkenness pushes him to the misty forest. She looks gentle a lot, but the stubborn and stubborn in her eyes are wrong. Tang Xiaoge has been looking for an opportunity to talk to Lin Wenwen, and he wants to make it clear. But Lu Jingshen didn''t seem to give him the chance to keep close to Lin Wenwen. He always accompanied her until the end of the banquet. Looking at Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen talking and laughing on the private car to leave, Tang Xiaoge''s heart a lonely. He thought he had put it down, but he didn''t expect to be still flustered in the face of Lin Wenwen. When I received the letter from Jiang Yiping, it happened that the next morning, Lu Jingshen was not at home. Lin Wen is sitting in the garden drinking tea, the courier is very impolite to throw the letter from the wall of the garden in, only a shout to receive the letter, then disappeared and left. Lin Wen was shocked, and he was angry. "This man is really impolite..." the garden repairer casually replied to Lin Wen Wen. He said with a smile, "now who is still sending a letter, I''m afraid it''s just a special letter. I feel suffocated."¡° Jiang Yiping Lin Wenwen picked up the envelope, looked at it, and blurted out, "why does the old lady write to depth of field?"

 Chapter 457

    The craftsman has been in the Lu family for more than 20 years. While he was building flowers, he replied, "I heard that the old lady often corresponded with Mr. Lu, but it was 10 years ago. It''s like the way young people exchange their diaries and talk about their feelings. Ha ha... "


    "Oh, really..." Lin Wenwen answered casually, then left the garden with the letter and went back to the room.


    Back in the bedroom, Lin Wenwen thought carefully and tore the envelope open. It''s a letter written by Jiang Yiping. The font is neat and the style of writing is flowing. The whole piece of writing paper is scattered with a few tears that have become wrinkled due to drying up, which are clearly reflected in the eyes.


    This is undoubtedly a show. She wants Lu Jingshen to see her grief and worry, which even Lin Wen can see.


    Take out the writing paper, the long explanation is undoubtedly sophistry, she will do everything for Lu, for Lu Jingshen, don''t know, think this is a praise letter.


    In the last paragraph of the letter, Lin Wenwen learned that Jiang Yiping had been admitted to the hospital. Her face was injured, her heart was not feeling well, and she was old and in pain. She also knows that Lu Jingshen has never received Jiang Yiping''s phone call since then, and has avoided seeing her. Even the letters sent by her special envoy have been called back.


    No wonder the messenger didn''t come in, but chose to throw it in from the wall of the garden. It''s not that the man doesn''t have professional ethics, but that the man is just a runner sent by Jiang Yiping. In order that Lu Jingshen no longer drives away with letters, he makes such a bad move.


    The last sentence is Jiang Yiping''s discharge time. After the last review the day after tomorrow morning, she is going to return to Lu''s old house. She hopes that Lu Jingshen can go to the hospital to meet her and apologize again for what she has done.


    Lin Wenwen pinched the edge of the letter paper. She bit her lips and almost oozed blood. Eyes in the bright bedroom inside become dark and deep, finally Lin Wenwen or the letter tore into the toilet, resolutely pressed the flush button.


    The ink on the letter paper is diluted by water, and the pool water turns into light ink. As it rotates, it sends Jiang Yiping''s idea to the dirtiest place.


    Lu Jingshen refused to forgive Jiang Yiping, so she began to show off her memory and even came up with the idea of writing a letter. Can personally write down a stroke of the word is really much more temperature, always better than those on the screen cold words.


    Lin Wenwen had no choice but to smile and went to the room full of orchids. Since that day, Lin Wenwen often likes to go there to fiddle with flowers and plants. Occasionally, when there is no one, he says something fragmentary. But after walking out of the room, she would smile sweetly and look in a good mood.


    The next night, Lin Wenwen made a special trip to decorate Lu''s restaurant with flowers and candles. Good wine, Western food. She began to pull sister Rong in the kitchen from the morning, and everything had to be done by herself. From the pickling of steak to the preparation of Western soup materials, even the soup bags were baked in person under the guidance of Rong Jie.


    "Mrs. Lu, you really have a heart..." sister Rong smiles with a kind face.


    Lin Wenwen spat out her tongue, with a lovely and naive look on her face. Her eyes were staring at the light source in the oven, looking forward to it. "I messed up my last birthday. This time I cooked a meal, it was an apology."


    "Mrs. Lu, don''t take it to heart. Mr. Lu''s birthday never happened for a reason, not for you. I can see that my husband still attaches great importance to you... "Sister Rong said while looking at the fire.


    Sister Rong likes the couple very much, so she is afraid of the estrangement between them because of a birthday misunderstanding.


    "Why? What''s the reason? " Lin Wen straightened up and cast his eyes on sister Rong. It seemed that he was just curious.


    Yes, Lu Jingshen has never been able to explain her birthday. Even before Lin Wenwen lost her memory, she didn''t know. She only knows that Lu Jingshen hates people to celebrate his birthday. Since Lin Wenwen was raised by Lu Jingshen in his first year, with a flattering heart in his arms, Lin Wenwen first mentioned something about his birthday.


    She just said, tomorrow is your birthday, do you want to have dinner together.


    But in the end, Lu turned his face, his expression is far more terrible than the darkness on the eve of the storm. It was the first time that Lin Wenwen was frightened. After that, she would never take a step beyond the limit. She would only be a good mistress and a competent mistress.


    Lin Wenwen''s head hurt a little. She rubbed her temple subconsciously and stared at sister Rong.


    "In fact, Mr. Lu didn''t like to be mentioned all the time..." sister Rong obviously felt a little embarrassed. Indeed, she was an old man who had been waiting on the Lu family since Lu Jingshen was a child. Naturally, she knew everything about the Lu family''s past like the palm of her hand, but it was beyond her duty to mention the master''s family''s situation casually.


    Lin Wen, as a coquettish, approached sister Rong and lowered her voice. "Sister Rong, just tell me. I can''t remember the past. You don''t want me to be reckless and make depth of field unhappy. I just want to know what can''t be touched. I''ll pay attention to propriety in the future... "


    "Just tell me, why is the depth of field just his birthday? I promise I won''t tell you!" Lin Wenwen seriously raised three fingers and swore to make sister Rong laugh. She shook her head helplessly and lost the battle.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you, but don''t tell me. Mr. Lu will be upset and blame me when he knows about it." Rong elder sister repeatedly exhorted, as if for fear of causing any trouble¡° Yeah, sure! " Lin Wenmeng nodded her head. She looked silly. She said that no one would believe her if she didn''t lose her memory¡° In fact, Mr. Lu, Lu Jingshen''s father, fell from the third floor of Lu''s old house on his 12th birthday and died. So since then, Mr. Lu has never had a birthday. The first thing he does when he grows up is to move out of his old house. You should have gone back before, that''s where it is! " Rongjie said, her eyes still showed a trace of regret¡° Fall dead? Was it an accident? " Lin Wenwen tilted his head and sighed. Sister Rong shook her head. "No one was there at that time. When she heard the voice, the master had fallen into a pool of blood, so no one knew what was going on..." just as she said that, other servants said hello to her at the door of Lu''s house. Sister Rong immediately panicked and made a hissing gesture on her lips, indicating that Lin Wenwen would not continue this topic. Lin Wenwen is naturally wise. She goes to the oven with a smile and immediately asks sister Rong about cooking. Within a minute, Lu Jingshen stood at the door of the kitchen. He looked a little serious. "I said, don''t let Mrs. Lu into the kitchen." Before sister Rong spoke, Lin Wenwen dawdled to Lu Jingshen''s side and said, "Oh, don''t be angry. Sister Rong has been watching and never left. Don''t worry, it''s definitely not dark cuisine this time, but I''ve put a lot of effort into it! " Said, Lin wenla landing depth of field out of the kitchen, do not forget naughty back from sister Rong blinked. That night, Lu Jingshen tasted every dish Lin Wenwen had made himself. The taste that was not so good for his picky taste buds completely conquered his heart in that moment. It was something that could never have happened before, even when Lin Wenwen was his mistress. He would never take the time and effort to cook a complete meal for him. For the first time, he just asked Lu Jingshen when he was cooking noodles for himself¡° In fact, do you want to retrieve the memory of the past... "Lu suddenly put down the tableware in his hand, his face became dim, and his eyelashes seemed to tremble slightly. Lin Wenwen was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen would say this. She overheard the conversation between him and the doctor. If the blood clot does not absorb itself within three months, she must consider craniotomy and debridement. Otherwise, if the best operation time is missed, Lin Wenwen will probably never get back his memory. Although this is not easy to happen, Lin Wenwen did not recover his memory, and the doctor had no way to solve it. After all, medical affairs are never 100%¡° I... "Lin Wenwen hesitated. She glanced at Lu Jingshen, only to find a trace of reluctance in his eyes. He clearly preferred Lin Wenwen after he lost his memory. Rather than liking him, he was probably greedy for the warmth and comfort¡° No, I''m very happy now. If I give back my past memory, will I live better than now? " Lin Wenwen was smiling and his eyes were serious. Lu Jingshen''s face was full of surprise, and his eyebrows were full of waves¡° Look at you, you must not. It seems that there were a lot of bad things in the past! " Lin Wenwen shrugged, picked up the red wine on the table, walked to Lu Jingshen and poured the dark red liquid into the glass in front of him. Later, Lin Wenwen picked up his glass and touched Lu Jingshen''s glass. "Let''s leave the past behind and enjoy it. It''s not very good now. At least enjoy the moment." Lu Jingshen''s eyes are leisurely. He can''t say whether he is happy or happy. He seldom drinks at home. But still will cup up, drink. Lin Wenwen''s wine glass was always wandering around her lips. The red wine in the glass was shaking. Until Lu Jingshen was drunk and fell to the table, she put the glass down. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and a despairing look focused on Lu Jingshen''s cheek¡° Sorry... "Lin Wenwen said softly, leaving a deep kiss on Lu Jingshen''s angular side face.

 Chapter 458

    The autumn wind is rustling, sweeping the leaves hanging on the branches and flying all over the sky. The fallen leaves on the roadside piled up into towers. Although the cleaning vehicles kept sweeping back and forth, they were not as fast as the wind.


    The most beautiful maple leaf mountain in Yuncheng is just behind a private hospital, where the senior nursing ward can see the scenery of half a mountain through the window, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Jiang Yiping lives here. The day she left the shipyard, she went directly to the hospital. Although the wound on her face had already scabbed, she still insisted on living in the hospital. Jiang Yiping has a way of pretending to be pathetic. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen has never been here.


    In the ward, the nurse is helping Jiang Yiping to clean up the things she left the hospital. After living in the hospital for half a month, she exaggerates to almost fill the ward. All kinds of tonics, skin care products, paintings, newspapers and magazines that kill her time, and even the Jacuzzi that she used to use are all moved to the bathroom of the advanced ward.


    At this moment, Jiang Yiping is standing in front of the window, looking out with a smile on her face. She seems to be in a good mood.


    The obvious scar on her face is much more serious than ye Shiyan''s wound, because it was scratched by the wood thorn with rust and mildew, and the bacterial infection left serious traces. But it didn''t seem to affect her mood. Such a powerful woman in her heart has not been accomplished in a day or two.


    "Madame, would you like to tell your driver to come up and pick you up?" After packing, the nurse asked politely.


    Jiang Yiping waved and said with a smile, "no, please tell them to go first. My son will come to pick me up later."


    "Madam, you are so lucky to have a son who cares so much about you and loves you..." the nurse catered with a smile and turned to leave the ward.


    Jiang Yiping looked at the message on the phone. It was sent by Lu Jingshen last night. It said that he would come to pick her up in person and have a talk with her alone.


    For Jiang Yiping, Lu Jingshen''s willingness to comment on herself is the beginning of relaxation. So Jiang Yiping agreed without hesitation, and let the security guards and drivers leave the hospital first, leaving only herself waiting in the ward full of expectation.


    As time went by, half an hour later, Jiang Yiping''s phone rang again. It''s still a short message from Lu Jingshen. The content is simple and to the point.


    I''m here. Exit four of the hospital.


    Jiang Yiping''s face was full of proud smile, as if she had won a battle. She still gracefully carried her bag around the bend of her arm and walked out of the hospital building.


    Until she reached the hall on the first floor of the hospital, Jiang Yiping looked around and saw the sign at the exit of gate 4. She felt strange after walking half way. Gate 4 was on the side of the hospital which was close to maple leaf mountain. She casually asked a nurse to know that gate 4 was the exit for transporting medical and domestic waste.


    "Why park the car there? It''s so dirty..." as Jiang Yiping walks, she takes out her phone and calls Lu Jingshen, ready to complain. But before she got through, she hung up in a hurry.


    This is the time when I was in conflict with Lu Jingshen. Think about it and don''t complain, "maybe I''m afraid of being photographed by reporters."


    Jiang Yiping thinks so, speechless accelerated pace, walked toward the direction of the fourth gate.


    Sure enough, just after walking through the parking lot to gate 4, a faint smell of disinfectant came, and it seemed to be mixed with the smell of mildew. Jiang Yiping takes out a silk handkerchief from her bag and covers her nose. She leans over her face in disgust.


    Going out from gate 4 is the road close to the maple leaf. The fallen leaves fall down from the mountain. Some of them are blown into the hospital, and most of the rest are on the road, waiting to be cleaned.


    Jiang Yiping stood at the door, looking around. She didn''t see Lu Jingshen''s car. She is wondering, a few minutes later, Jiang Yiping still impatiently takes out the phone from her bag and calls Lu Jingshen.


    The phone is always busy, but the sound seems to be nearby.


    "It''s said that it''s already here. Where are you going now?" Jiang Yiping is upset by the smell of garbage. She complains and lowers her head to continue dialing the phone again and again.


    In an instant, the fallen leaves on the road were raised, and the orange shadows all over the sky were dazzling. Apart from the fallen leaves, the dust on the road was also raised. The Cloud City in autumn is dry and dusty.


    A car shuttles through the fallen leaves and comes to Jiang Yiping. The sound of the accelerator attracted Jiang Yiping''s attention. It was the black Bugatti that Lu Jingshen usually drove. Just as she was about to wave, she noticed something wrong.


    The speed of the car is very fast. It drives straight at Jiang Yiping. It doesn''t mean to stop at all. It''s just like an arrow that''s shooting. It makes a sharp roar in the wind.


    When Jiang Yiping realized this, she had lost consciousness. Lu Jingshen''s car crashed into Jiang Yiping. Without any hesitation, the accelerator was desperately guessed to the bottom, leaving ruts on the road.


    Jiang Yiping''s limited edition crocodile leather bag made a perfect arc in the sky, and finally fell into the canal beside the road. The car bumps Jiang Yiping''s body impartially, bumps her whole body, and lands her head down on the ground, unconscious for a moment. This is not light, almost to put her to death. The car stopped in the middle of the road, Jiang Yiping also fell in the blood pool in the middle of the road. All of a sudden, the world is quiet, as quiet as death. Before long, a Porsche sports car came at top speed and stopped beside Lu Jingshen''s black Bugatti. The sound of the brake was rapid and anxious. The door was pushed open. It was Tang Xiaoge who came down. He looked at Jiang Yiping, who was lying in a pool of blood, and was shocked. Tang Xiaoge stretched out his hand to open Lu Jingshen''s door, but before his finger touched the car, the car was like an offline arrow and hurried out¡° You stop for me Tang Xiaoge yelled and quickly got on the car and ran after him. He has no time to care about Jiang Yiping. He just wants to catch up with the black Bugatti. In this way, Tang Xiaoge chased and Bugatti raced. The two people shuttled through the streets of Yuncheng for two hours. Many times, Tang Xiaoge was almost able to surpass Lu Jingshen''s car, but he was still escaped by his flexible driving skills, and the driving method was more like a kind of reckless wildness. Finally, Tang Xiaoge can''t stand it any longer. He steps on the accelerator to the end. At the corner of a set of roads by the sea of Yuncheng, don''t stop the black Bugatti of Lu Jingshen. Bugatti slammed the brakes and stopped at the last centimeter, leaving a long brake mark on the ground. This stormy pursuit has finally come to an end, and the thrilling scenes are comparable to Hollywood blockbusters. Every corner, every intersection regardless of traffic signal, has almost had an accident many times. I don''t know if it can be said to be lucky. In a word, there are no other people involved in this chase. Tang Xiaoge was so angry that he turned pale. He pushed the door open and went straight to Lu Jingshen''s Bugatti. He pulled the door open¡° Lin Wenwen, are you crazy! " Tang Xiaoge roared, blue veins burst on his neck, half of his voice was submerged in the sound of the waves. The people in the car, as he guessed, were not Lu Jingshen, but Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen sat in the driver''s seat without expression, until Tang Xiaoge opened the door, she turned to look at him and opened her mouth, and in a tone of indifference, "what''s the matter? Why do you keep driving after me? " Tang Xiaoge was frightened by Lin Wenwen''s calm appearance. He was stunned for three seconds and then pulled her down from the seat in the cab. He put his hands on Lin Wenwen''s shoulders, constantly shaking her, trying to make her sober¡° Lin Wenwen, do you know what you are doing? " Tang Xiaoge''s appearance is very panic, in addition to worry about his eyes nothing else. It was an unprecedented tension and anger, interwoven in his eyes, exuding a bleak light. Lin Wenwen''s eyes are a little lax, but she still focuses her eyes on Tang Xiaoge. She slowly opens her mouth and shows a slight smile. "Oh - what are you nervous about? Of course I know what I''m doing. I killed Jiang Yiping by Lin Wenwen. Don''t you see clearly?" Tang Xiaoge''s mouth trembles, and his two sharp eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. At that moment, he really thinks Lin Wenwen is crazy. Lovely instinct in addition to possession, but also protection, whether Lin Wenwen is crazy or not, in short, Tang Xiaoge does not want her to have an accident¡° shut your mouth! Do you know how many HD monitors are on the road just now? Why are you so impulsive? Why do you have to kill Jiang Yiping! Why on earth? " Lin Wenwen broke away Tang Xiaoge''s hand and said with a smile, "since you know why you want to get out of the car and why you want to be involved in this matter, you are really as stupid as ever! You are now the CEO of Sifang group. Please consider the consequences of doing things clearly! " With that, Lin Wen was about to turn back and leave, but Tang Xiaoge grabbed him, "you really have recovered your memory. I already knew about the party that day, but you didn''t know the depth of the scene. I knew what you had to do. But I''m still late. I can''t stop you... "" you can''t stop me. Even if I didn''t kill Jiang Yiping today, I will try my best to kill her in the future! " Lin Wenwen''s eyes are full of ferocious red blood, coagulating more and more twisted.

 Chapter 459

    "Why on earth did you pretend that you didn''t recover your memory, so painstakingly kill Jiang Yiping, and then go to jail? Is it worth it? " Tang Xiaoge constantly asked, he firmly grasped Lin Wenwen''s arm, as if as long as a little relaxed, she would disappear.


    "You talk!"


    "Because she killed mu Yan''er, she! That day, outside the cemetery, I clearly saw her driving a car to kill moyan''er. I saw it all! " Lin Wenwen said, putting his hand on his belly, with a look of despair and self mockery.


    "And my child, do you know how hard it is for me to regain the right to be a mother again? But it''s because I saw her run over Yan''er, so she didn''t hesitate to run into me to kill her. My child is gone. I can''t be a mother any more! " Lin Wenwen was very excited. She was shaking all over, as if she would collapse completely next moment.


    The tears on her cheek had been blurred with sweat, and wet the hair hanging in her ears. She was half crying and half laughing, and her almost crazy despair was full of pain. "God left me a life, just to let me take revenge for Yan''er and the child in my stomach!"


    Lin Wenwen roared, hysterically lost his mind. Tang Xiaoge grabs her with the same pain as Lin Wenwen in his face. He loves this thin but strong and persistent woman. That kind of pain is the pain of her heart being stabbed.


    "Calm down, maybe you will have your own children in the future, there will be!" Tang Xiaoge''s consolation at this moment is not only pale, but also ridiculous, and it stings Lin Wenwen''s heart even more.


    She sneered with endless despair in her eyes. "No, because my uterus has been cut off in half due to the traffic accident. I can''t have the right to be a mother any more. I can''t be a mother any more..."


    Tang Xiaoge''s expression was a little shocked. He knew that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, but he just touched her wound.


    "You let me go!" Lin Wenwen desperately breaks away from Tang Xiaoge''s hand. She walks to the car with no expression on her face.


    How can Tang Xiaoge let her go at this time? Lin Wenwen seems to be on the verge of collapse at this time. As soon as he lets go, I''m afraid he will be broken. He stopped at the door and raised his voice. "What are you going to do? I won''t let you do anything stupid!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t commit suicide. Get out of the way!" Lin Wenwen''s tone was cold, she had no strength for a long time. This period of disguise and forced smile has been a drag on her will, until the completion of the plan, she finally felt relaxed.


    "You''re going to turn yourself in?" Realizing her despair and determination to die, Tang Xiaoge began to become more nervous. "No, if you turn yourself in, your life will be over. You calm down and listen to me. You listen to me and I''ll... "


    Tang Xiaoge turns around in the same place. He is already flustered and even begins to speak incoherently. His brain has never been like this moment, so fast rotation, all kinds of ways to help Lin Wenwen escape the legal sanctions constantly flashed in his mind, but in the end, they all broke.


    There is no room for this. If Lin Wenwen happens to be photographed by surveillance, it is undoubtedly an intentional killing. Even if it is not death penalty, it will face the result of life imprisonment.


    Suddenly, Lin Wenwen stands on tiptoe, embraces Tang Xiaoge''s neck and gives him a strong hug. She turned her head and whispered in Tang Xiaoge''s ear, "thank you. Take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me any more. It''s not worth it."


    Tang Xiaoge has been looking forward to this hug for a long time. He has fantasized about every situation, but there is no such thing. It''s like the parting of life and death. She cherishes it, like the last word of advice.


    "No... no..." Tang Xiaoge kept shaking his head. He couldn''t accept the fact.


    Looking at Lin Wenwen''s determined back, he bit his teeth and waved the stick on the side of the road, knocking Lin Wenwen unconscious.


    When she woke up, Lin Wenwen was in the bedroom of the apartment where Tang Xiaoge used to live. She felt a lot of headache, especially the part that had just been attacked. Lin Wenwen struggled to get up from the bed, subconsciously touched the back of the brain.


    "Hiss..." Lin Wenwen groaned bitterly for a while, his face was bleak.


    She went to the door barefoot without even wearing shoes. She tried to open the door, only to find that it was blocked by something.


    Tang Xiaoge was sitting on the floor, with his back against the door of his bedroom. He didn''t wake up until Lin Wenwen pushed the door


    "Why am I here? Did you... Knock me out? " Lin Wenwen frowned and looked puzzled.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. You were too impulsive at that time. I was worried that you would do something stupid. I''m not going to put you in jail. Don''t worry. No matter you want to leave Yuncheng, or want to fight a lawsuit, I can help you. Sifang group''s lawyer team is the top team in Yuncheng, and they will be able to help you!


    Or do you want to leave Cloud City? I can send a private plane to take you away. Don''t worry about the money. After that, I can resign from the position of CEO to accompany you. Where to go, Italy or the United States, or Hokkaido in Japan? "


    Lin Wenwen interrupts Tang Xiaoge. She covers the back of his hand with her hand. Both hands are cold to the bone. Without the slightest temperature, there is no way to warm each other.


    "Enough, don''t say any more. I''m not impulsive. I just want to be responsible for what I do and be responsible. My grandfather taught me that. I always keep it in mind. Don''t be impulsive. You are the one. I know you like me, but we won''t have a result. I''m not worth your risk Even at such a time, Lin Wenwen''s refusal still makes Tang Xiaoge feel heartache. Even if the answer is long overdue, it has already been in Tang Xiaoge''s heart. Lin Wenwen''s phone is always ringing madly, all are some inexplicable numbers, she knows, it''s Lu Jingshen. But she didn''t answer. There was no need to explain this. She should be responsible for her decision. Although Tang Xiaoge didn''t give up, he knew in his heart that this matter couldn''t be avoided. Maybe love blinded his eyes, so greedy for himself, even if only for a moment to get along with Lin Wenwen alone, looking at her sleeping, Tang Xiaoge really flashed a thought, if she can always sleep in his side, even if never wake up, then they can be together forever. It was only in a moment of panic that he began to feel sad for his terrible idea, so he turned and left the bedroom. He thought a lot during the hours when he was in a daze outside the door. In addition to Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge himself calms down. Later, Lin Wenwen left Tang Xiaoge''s apartment, but saw Lu''s bodyguard outside¡° Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu, please go to see him immediately... "The bodyguard came to Lin Wenwen, as usual, respectful and polite. Lin Wenwen nodded and got on the bus without saying a word. At that moment, Tang Xiaoge was standing by the window upstairs, his eyes full of melancholy. The car drove to the private hospital in the morning and stopped at the door. When I saw Lu Jingshen, it was at the gate of three minutes and fifty-seven seconds, just the distance and time from the hospital parking lot to the door of the operating room on the twelfth floor. Lu Jingshen is standing at the window at the end of the corridor in the operating room. The bodyguard brings Lin Wenwen and guards outside. For a long time, Lu Jingshen said slowly, "when did it happen?"¡° What? " There were waves on Lin Wenwen''s expressionless face. She thought Lu Jingshen would be furious, but it turns out that Lin Wenwen could not fully understand his mind¡° When did your memory recover? " Lu Jingshen''s tone was cold, and his magnetic voice filled the empty corridor. Lin Wen took a deep breath and said slowly, "when I came back from the shipyard and lay half awake in bed, I thought of everything." Lu Jingshen tightly clenched his fist. His back to Lin Wenwen''s shoulder was undulating violently. After a while, he began to bite his teeth and asked, "it was Jiang Yiping who killed Mu Yaner in the cemetery that day, right? You think of all this, so you hide my plan for revenge? What you did yesterday and what you said were just to cheat me into drinking that glass of red wine that you drugged, right Lin Wenwen''s eyes were burning, but there were no tears. "Yes, I think of everything. She killed Yaner and my child. I won''t let her go! If I do, I dare to admit that I will be responsible. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like. " Lu Jingshen suddenly turned around. His face was dim. He pulled Lin Wenwen in front of him and gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Wenwen, don''t think I dare not do anything to you!" This time, Lin Wenwen did not avoid Lu Jingshen''s eyes, she chuckled, "of course you dare, what else do you dare not do? That day outside the shipyard, I heard what you and Jiang Yiping said. I heard them clearly! " Lu Jingshen obviously trembled, in addition to his body and his heart, "is that right? If so, then I should also be in your killing plan. Why is it that the red wine is filled with ecstasy instead of poison?" Lin Wenwen sneered, eyes full of cold light, her voice became torn, hoarse almost can not hear her original voice line¡° The man who pushed uncle Lu down from the third floor was... Lin Mu? "¡° Ha ha... "Lin Wenwen grinned bitterly and burst into tears." it turns out that our meeting that night four years ago was not accidental. It was all a well planned game. Is your proposal part of the plan? " Before Lu had time to open his mouth, the door of the operation was pushed open. Jiang Yiping did not die because she was rescued in time at the door of the hospital, so she recovered her life. Can be because the head was hit violently, so became a vegetable, a leg comminuted fracture. Knowing that Jiang Yiping is not dead, Lin Wenwen is almost crazy.

 Chapter 460

    In the corridor of the hospital, there was a strong smell of disinfectant. The light was shining brightly on the clean marble floor, reflecting a bleak light.


    Jiang Yiping''s ward is on the top floor of the hospital, VIP senior private nursing ward. In order to avoid reporters'' interference, Lu Jingshen has packed the whole floor. And every exit in the corridor is guarded by bodyguards.


    Lin Wenwen leans against the corner of the ward and stares at Jiang Yiping on the bed, gritting her teeth.


    "Madam, because she suffered a serious brain injury in the car accident, she has lost all her cognitive ability except some instinctive nerve reflex and the ability to metabolize material and energy. PVS is what we usually call a vegetative person.


    However, because the brain stem still has functions, there will be some weak reactions when carrying out nutrition transportation and digestion and absorption, so it is suggested to chat with the patient often and listen to music for her, which can stimulate her sensory nerve recovery. Combined with hyperbaric oxygen to change blood oxygen concentration, combined with the treatment of drug effect, it is not impossible to wake up


    The doctor talked about Jiang Yiping''s situation, and those professional medical words sounded more difficult to digest.


    Before the voice fell, the doctor hesitated and said, "it''s just the chance to wake up..."


    Lu Jingshen waved his hand and interrupted the doctor''s dilemma. "I know that. I''ll trouble you more in the future."


    "Ah, no, no, no, this is what we should do. Mr. Lu, you are too polite. I will do my best!" Faced with the politeness of the depth of landing field, the doctor looked panicked.


    Yes, he is the major shareholder of this private hospital. He has always been superior and defiant. Even if he doesn''t say it, doctors and nurses will not dare to make any mistakes. If it were not for Jiang Yiping who was lying on the bed, Lu Jingshen would not have lowered his arrogant attitude.


    In fact, both Lu Jingshen and Lin Wen know that a case of Jiang Yiping''s age is in a vegetative state. The chance of waking up within half a year is less than 40%, and the chance of waking up after half a year will be greatly reduced to less than 10%.


    And it''s also very likely that cardiac arrest will occur. Even if you wake up, you may suffer from permanent brain damage. That is to say, whether Jiang Yiping wakes up or sleeps, it is impossible for her to recover completely.


    "Don''t talk about it. Do you know how to do it?" Lu Jingshen''s tone is deep, and his eyes always stay on the hospital bed.


    "Yes, of course. Don''t worry, Mr. Lu!" The doctor bowed and looked respectful. Then, at the command of Lu Jingshen, he left the ward.


    Such a doctor can only be seen in such a high-level private hospital. People who come here are either rich or expensive. There will be no ordinary people, let alone Lu Jingshen. No one will have a good life if they offend anyone. So doctors are naturally aware of current affairs, but if they are in a public hospital with low income, it will be a different scene.


    After the doctor left the ward, it suddenly became dead silent, only the detection instrument kept making a tick tock sound, like announcing the passage of time and life. Lin Wenwen leaned against the cupboard in the corner, with a pale face and no response, but his eyes were endless desert.


    I don''t know. After a long time, Lu Jingshen said slowly, "I''ll send someone to take you home first..."


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes are still questioning. She seems to be waiting for Lu Jingshen to get angry. After all, the person she nearly killed was his biological mother Jiang Yiping, and it was not an accident, it was intentional killing.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Lin Wenwen''s voice has been hoarse and intermittent, like a word wrapped in the air.


    "What do you want to hear from me?" Lu Jingshen''s eyes were dull and his face was dark. Lin Wenwen looked at his face, in addition to the clear edges and corners still clear in the light, the others seemed to have been swallowed up by the boundless coast, she could not see his emotion, even a trace of sadness or anger.


    "Nothing..." Lin Wenwen stopped for a moment and didn''t know what to say. So many problems were finally drowned in his throat and quietly turned into nothing. This kind of Lu Jingshen makes her feel terrible. She would rather he was angry and wanted to kill her or beat her up than now.


    But one thing did not happen, or it may be about to happen, that is, Lin Wenwen thought that Lu Jingshen would divorce her, but he did not. Instead, he asked someone to send her home first.


    Maybe it''s just waiting for the hair to fall. Lin Wenwen left the hospital with a fearless attitude. According to Lu Jingshen''s instructions, she had no objection. After all, she killed his mother, and she deserves to be punished.


    Before she left, Lin Wenwen looked back at Jiang Yiping lying on the bed. Her body was covered with tubes of testing instruments. Her legs were wrapped in gauze and half hung in the air. Her face was old after she took off her heavy make-up. The bruises were left on her cheeks, corners of her mouth and even every corner of her body.


    "Ah..." Lin Wen Wen sneered in his heart, with despair and resentment. In addition to her guilt for Lu Jingshen, her heart is endless regret. She is complaining about why God didn''t take Jiang Yiping away from her.


    But Lu Jingshen''s back is so deeply imprinted in Lin Wenwen''s mind. The tall back is extremely dark, facing the light coming in from the window, forming a huge dark curtain. She seems to feel his shoulders in the slight ups and downs, he is crying, or his eyes. Lin Wenwen didn''t have time to confirm, so he was asked out of the ward by Lu''s bodyguard. It''s more appropriate to watch than to escort. Midway Lin just went to the bathroom, bodyguards are inseparable with the door, do not want to go to the parking lot to wait. Lin Wenwen didn''t say anything. She thought it was the order of Lu Jingshen. Yes, he will be accountable to himself in the end. Will he kill me, or throw me into the sea, or send me to prison, and find the most powerful lawyer to increase my sentence? There are many ways for him to punish me. Lin Wenwen imagined innumerable results in her mind, no matter which one, she was willing to accept and made all the psychological preparations. Only, she just regret not killed Jiang Yiping, revenge for the evening smoke son, revenge for the child in his stomach¡° I want to go to the cemetery Lin Wenwen clearly ordered Lu Jingshen''s bodyguard before getting on the bus, and then he leaned back in the back seat and was drowsy. She wanted to see the evening smoke, to see the relatives lying in the cemetery, because she didn''t know when she would see them again. The bodyguard did not answer, but drove the car in an orderly way. Until half an hour later, Lin Wenwen faintly woke up. She looked out of the window. After two more intersections, she was about to enter the villa area where the Lu family lived. Lin Wen was surprised. She leaned toward the driver''s cab and said, "I said I was going to the cemetery. Didn''t you hear me?" The bodyguard who was driving was leaning slightly, his voice was cold and hard. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. Mr. Lu told me to send you directly back to Lu''s house. I can''t go anywhere."¡° what? What did Lu Jingshen say? " Lin Wenwen frowned slightly. She was just angry that Lu Jingshen even deprived herself of the right to take a look at her relatives. The bodyguard didn''t answer, like automatically filtering out Lin Wenwen''s questions. She sighed deeply and leaned helplessly on the back of the chair. Gradually she calmed down and didn''t speak any more. When Lu Jingshen came back to his house that day, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Sister Rong doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that Lin Wenwen is in a bad mood, refuses to eat or drink, and keeps herself in the room. When Lu Jingshen came back, he pretended to ask Lin Wenwen casually. Sister Rong said the same thing. She took Lu Jingshen''s coat and asked softly, "Mr. Lu, have you had dinner? Would you like to heat up the dishes?"¡° No, you all go and have a rest. " As he spoke, Lu loosened his tie with one hand and walked up the stairs. At the door of the bedroom, he hesitated, pushed the door and went in. The room was very dark. The quilt on the bed was bulging like a hill. Lin Wenwen was covering the quilt and did not move. Lu Jingshen went to the bedside and sat down. He opened his mouth faintly. "I know you haven''t slept yet. Let''s talk..." there was a desert silence. Lin Wenwen didn''t move or speak. She didn''t respond to the active conversation of landing depth¡° About today''s events... "Lu Jingshen''s voice was obviously tired. As he spoke, he put his hand on Lin Wenwen''s back. But when Lu Jingshen touched the quilt, he was shocked. The body that should be full of temperature becomes limp and weak, like an empty sponge, and touches the bottom. He stood up and abruptly lifted the quilt. Lin Wenwen was not in the quilt at all. He was just a blanket that had been deliberately piled into a human shape¡° Lin Wenwen Lu Jingshen felt that something was wrong. He quickly searched every corner of the bedroom, bathroom and cloakroom, but Lin Wenwen was not seen¡° Sister Rong, sister Rong Lu Jingshen raised his voice and roared as he went downstairs¡° I''m here. I''m here, Mr. Lu. What''s the matter with you? " Rong elder sister''s body also takes the apron, heard the sound flustered to walk over¡° What about Mrs. Lu? " Lu tried to keep his mood calm, but his tone was still rapid¡° Mrs. Lu came into the room as soon as she came back in the afternoon. She hasn''t come out. Isn''t she in the room? " With a puzzled look on her face, sister Rong said slowly, "Lu''s house has changed the carpet today, so I''ve been in the living room this afternoon. I didn''t see Mrs. Lu go out..." Lu Jingshen''s eyes drifted away. Within three seconds, he seemed to realize something terrible. He picked up his coat and car key and hurried out of the door.

 Chapter 461

    In the late autumn of Yuncheng, the night has become dewy and frosty. The cold wind is attacking the earth, destroying the plants in the soil, draining their blood, and making them withered, yellow and crispy.


    A black car whistled past like the wind, taking away large leaves, flying all over the sky and falling to the ground. The withered leaves rolled up and taken away make a rustling sound, like crying. Especially at night, people are flustered.


    That''s Lu Jingshen''s car, black Bentley. He sent the Bugatti to the parking lot, and Jiang Yiping''s blood was still on the front bumper. He didn''t want to see it or continue to use it, because it would upset him.


    Finally, the car stopped at the door of the hospital where Jiang Yiping was. It took only 15 minutes for Lu Jingshen to arrive in the original 30 minute drive. The density of traffic on the road at more than 10 o''clock is obviously reduced. Coupled with the speed of more than 140 miles, it''s really dangerous.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re here..." the security personnel at the door saw Lu Jingshen, saluting and greeting him kindly.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t care and rushed to the hospital. But after a few steps, he seemed to think of something. He turned back and asked, "is Mrs. Lu here?"


    The security staff nodded with a smile and pointed to the direction of the elevator. "Mrs. Lu came five minutes ago, because the passenger elevator was being repaired, so she also asked me the location of the freight elevator, so I was quite impressed."


    Before his voice fell, Lu Jingshen ran away from the door and rushed into the hospital in a hurry. The security guard raised his voice to remind him of the depth of field? Mr. Lu, the freight elevator is at the left corner... "


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Jingshen''s figure disappeared at the corner of the hospital hall.


    He came to the outside of the freight elevator and looked at the number on the screen, which was staying on the 12th floor. Suddenly, he felt cold on his back. He pressed the button of the elevator crazily, but no matter how impatient he was, the elevator was still slow. When people were in a hurry, even the elevator seemed to go too far and became as fast as a tortoise.


    Lu can''t wait any longer. He pushes open the door of the back stairs and rushes up. He ran to the 12th floor in two or three floors, almost exhausted all his strength and ability.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingshen is in good health. He always keeps the habit of fitness and boxing, so even though he has a little breath, he can still walk to the 12th floor faster than ordinary people.


    Sure enough, there was no bodyguard in the direction of the emergency exit on the 12th floor, and the door was half open. He hurried toward the direction of the ward, all the way vigorous.


    The light in the corridor was still bright, but it was too pale. The nurse on duty at the nurse station was leaning against the nurse desk, sleepy. Even if Lu Jingshen passed by, she didn''t notice.


    Pushing open the door of Jiang Yiping''s ward, everything in front of her is almost suffocating. A figure is staying in front of Jiang Yiping''s hospital bed playing with something. Lu Jingshen quickly turns on the light. The figure is indeed Lin Wenwen, just as he expected.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Jingshen''s tone is cold. He steps to the bedside and grabs the needle tube in Lin Wenwen''s hand. His eyebrows are wrung fiercely on his cold face.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Lin Wenwen appeared a little alarmed, and even nervously went to grab the syringe in Lu Jingshen''s hand, "you give it back to me, give it back to me!"


    Lu Jingshen raised his hand and grabbed Lin Wenwen''s wrist with his other hand. "You calm down for me. What''s this?" He pressed Lin Wenwen on the wall and looked at the needle in his hand. His dark eyes filled with deep anger.


    There was a tremor in his voice that he didn''t even notice.


    Seeing this, Lin Wenwen finally gave up her resistance. Knowing that the plan had failed again, she immediately leaned against the wall and grinned bitterly.


    Lu pushed the liquid out of the needle and drew an arc in the air. He put the tip of his nose close to him and smelled it, then he was in a panic. "Formalin? Are you crazy, Lin Wenwen? Do you know what you are doing? "


    Lin Wenwen chuckled, but the smile was not the quiet one in the past, but with self mockery and coldness. Looking at him was like looking at a stranger, "yes, formalin. If Jiang Yiping didn''t want to kill the leaves in this way, I still don''t know that this kind of thing can cause organ failure. The doctor also said that a vegetative person is likely to die of heart failure before he wakes up, and he will take revenge unconsciously. Am I very smart? "


    Lu Jingshen draws his deep eyes closer to Lin Wenwen''s grotesque and twisted face. He immediately feels that Lin Wenwen has lost his original self because of hatred. She looks terrible, like as long as Jiang Yiping does not die, she will live forever in the struggle.


    Lu Jingshen left the needle aside, and his voice became cold. "You can''t do this. I won''t let you do this. Even if Jiang Yiping is dead, moyan''er will not survive. "


    "Then you kill me, you kill me. You kill people a lot, don''t you? You get rid of your opponents and those who betray you one by one, don''t you? Just kill me in your way. " Lin Wenwen''s expression became terrible. She kept pressing Lu Jingshen with a sneer.


    Then, she raised her voice, the blood under her eyes appeared so obviously, "Lu Jingshen, do you hear me, you bastard! I tell you, as long as I don''t die for a day, I will try my best to ask her to pay for her life! "¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen exclaimed and was pushed to the ground along with this sudden powerful force. She covers her burning cheek and stares at the depth of field. This slap, he used some strength, Lin Wenwen''s face suddenly red¡° Are you awake? " Lu Jingshen casually inserts his hands into the pockets on both sides of his trousers. His appearance becomes dark. His eyes sweep over Jiang Yiping''s body and move to Lin Wenwen. He slowly opens his mouth. His voice is colder than the usual arrogance, like a thousand years of cold cave, gloomy and dark, as if isolated from all the sunshine outside¡° Do you really think you are so powerful? When you drove into Jiang Yiping that day, did you feel like you were in charge of everything? Did you have a sense of accomplishment? Is it fun? Ha ha... "Lu Jingshen sneered, more and more arrogant smile shocked Lin Wenwen, originally crazy she suddenly quiet down. She sat on the ground motionless, looking at Lu Jingshen with frightened eyes, watching him step by step towards himself, until squatting on the ground, holding her chin. He is full of magnetic low voice oppressive approach to her, the man''s strong breath with deep irony, will she firmly wrapped, until she is about to swallow up. The tobacco flavor on his lips was so obvious, bitter and suffocating, and his dark eyes with thorns penetrated Lin Wenwen''s heart. Only a few seconds of eye to eye, long like a circle in the world. Finally, Lu Jingshen slowly opened his mouth, "do you know that formalin needs to be injected more than 2000 CC intravenously in order to appear the kind of situation you just said, your broken needle tube, at most local muscle tissue necrosis. What''s more, it''s impossible to put four sleeping pills in red wine until noon the next day. When I go abroad to jet lag, I need four sleeping pills to barely sleep for two more hours. " Lin Wenwen''s eyes became frightened, her body kept shaking, and her voice was the same, "you... You..." Lu Jingshen fiercely put Lin Wenwen''s chin away and stood up, "you know, what you do is not something you can easily decide, so when I say stop, you''d better not be smart, Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. "¡° So that day when I was stealing your car keys, you were awake and you were not charmed? Do you know I''m going to kill Jiang Yiping? " Lin Wenwen''s language is a little confused, her eyebrows tightly wrinkled in everything, "why? Why don''t you stop it when you know it? You want her to die, too? She''s your mother... "Lin Wenwen was incoherent. She had too many questions, but all of them were jammed in her throat for a moment, and she didn''t know how to speak. While thinking about Jiang Yiping''s death, she was surprised to learn that Lu Jingshen had let go. Lu Jingshen turned around and looked at Jiang Yiping lying in the hospital bed, and said, "no, she''s not my mother. To be exact, I''m just a child adopted by the Lu family. Jiang Yiping can''t live at all. "¡° what? What did you say? " Lin Wenwen suddenly stumbled up from the ground, her eyes still frightened, "aren''t you Lu''s own son? What about ye Shiyan? Are you all adopted? "¡° Ye Ye was adopted by my father. Jiang Yiping just acquiesced. Later, in the year when my father went to m country to set up a company, Jiang Yiping lied that she was pregnant and bought the abandoned baby just before giving birth, which was me. My father is a workaholic. He has no doubt. The lawyer of the Lu family helped Jiang Yiping run this business. Because a conversation was heard by Ye Ye, Jiang Yiping drove her to m country to get married for fear that she would hinder her. So she has been training me, in order to grasp Lu''s life forever. Do you know why Jiang Yiping hates you so much? It''s just because of you that I''ve turned against her for the first time. She was not born with her own life, and she was always on guard against me, putting a lot of eyeliner in Lu''s family, including secretary Wu. Lu Jingshen sneered, and his whole body was filled with a kind of inaccessible coldness. "The reason why she killed mu Yan''er and Mr. Mu is that they are your friends. The patent has been obtained. She has found scientists from r country to replace them, so that she can hold the things that control Lu''s lifeblood in her own hands. From beginning to end, she didn''t trust me at all. In front of me, I carry the reputation of Chairman Lu, the richest man in Yuncheng. Behind me, I''m just a pawn in the power struggle of Jiang Yiping. "

 Chapter 462

    Lin Wenwen''s face was stunned. Her hand was shaking, but she didn''t realize it. All this is too incredible, mind chaos like a war after the battlefield, a mess.


    "When did you know that?" Lin Wenwen was a little flustered.


    In his pocket, Lu Jingshen pulled out a piece of paper that had been severely folded and unfolded. It was a paternity test report. It was not long.


    "It''s been a while, but I''ve only recently proved it." Lu Jingshen''s tone is indifferent, but his eyes are clearly showing a kind of despair. His hesitation is because he is also afraid of facing the cruelty of reality. Once the truth is verified, everything he has may turn into a bubble.


    "So, you want to get rid of Jiang Yiping with my hand?" Lin Wenwen''s frown Never unfolded. She said slowly, "since you didn''t stop me that day, why don''t you let me kill her today?"


    Lu Jingshen looks at Lin Wenwen''s eyes, but his tone is still cold and sharp. "If Jiang Yiping dies, her shares will be shared equally among the major shareholders."


    "Oh --" Lin Wenwen sneered and stepped back, "in the final analysis, it''s still for yourself, in order to keep your rights and interests, how many people can you sacrifice? Now I''ve begun to doubt whether you''re trying to ruin Lin''s family in order to avenge your father''s death, or to eradicate your opponents in the new energy field! "


    "You may not believe me, but at least you''d better give up the idea of killing Jiang Yiping. Even if she has a brain death one day, I will let her carry a ventilator to maintain the false vital signs, do you understand? " Lu Jingshen''s tone became serious. A struggle flashed in his eyes, and finally disappeared in the deep and dim light.


    Looking at Jiang Yiping on the bed, Lin Wenwen really gave up the idea of killing her. The original mother and son, who were both marvelous, were in fact in such a troubled relationship. Perhaps, for Jiang Yiping, the biggest punishment is not death at all. Instead, she should lie in bed in pain and endure the hell like suffering. Listening to all these plots, she can''t help it.


    In an instant, Lin Wenwen thought of everything. She turned and left the ward, left the hospital.


    That night, instead of going back to the land house, she went to the cemetery alone. She stayed in front of Xu Wanqing''s cemetery for a long time, and went to see her grandfather. She said a lot, a lot. It''s like saying goodbye, it''s like pouring out.


    When you leave the cemetery, the scene of Mu Yan''er''s death is more and more clear in front of you, as if it was yesterday, tormenting Lin Wenwen. She wanted to leave, but suddenly discovered that she had no place to stay, except for Lu family. Even the tiny Indus Road apartment was sold in the divorce plot with Lu Jingshen before.


    When I saw Lu Jingshen again, it was six hours later.


    It was five o''clock in the morning when she came out of the cemetery, and the sky was just shining. All night long, Lin Wenwen always stayed in front of Xu Wanqing''s tombstone, as if even the freezing cold had become less obvious. Leaning against the tombstone, Lin Wenwen felt like leaning against Xu Wanqing''s arms.


    "What are you doing here?" When Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen, he was stunned.


    "Get in the car. You should be sober after freezing all night." Lu took Lin Wenwen''s arm and pulled her into the car. But Lin Wenwen broke away. Her strength was small and her lips were pale.


    "Leave me alone. I don''t want to see you again." Then Lin Wen coughed twice. In late autumn, the temperature of Cloud City is extremely cold, especially at night. Lin Wenwen has been frozen through for a long time.


    "No matter what you want, at least don''t drag your sick body!" Lu Jingshen opened his mouth coldly and pulled Lin Wenwen into the car regardless of everything.


    Maybe it''s because the weather is too cold, and the body is almost overdrawn, so even though Lin Wenwen was reluctant, he still got on the car.


    All the way, they didn''t speak. Divorce is always easy to say when it doesn''t matter, but when it comes to the critical moment, no one can speak. Even though those two words were always on Lin Wenwen''s lips, she hesitated.


    Because she knew that if she said divorce this time, Lu Jingshen would follow her wishes. People always cheat their hearts when they should be sober. Although Lin Wenwen knew that they could not have a future at all, he still lingered until the last moment.


    When the police found Lin Wenwen, it was three days later. She is sitting in the yard in a daze. The reason why she has been staying in the land house for the past three days, as if nothing had happened, is that she seems to be waiting for a prison disaster that will come sooner or later.


    When Lu Jingshen received the call, he had just finished the general meeting of shareholders in Lu''s group and proposed that he should be the manager of Jiang Yiping''s equity change temporarily. Lu Jingshen took out Jiang Yiping''s power of attorney. Of course, shareholders can''t disagree. It''s just a procedural rule.


    But no one knows that the power of attorney is fake. It was forged by Lu Jingshen. But the more it is, the less anyone doubts it.


    Jiang Yiping''s Royal lawyer left Yuncheng the day after Jiang Yiping''s accident, and her family emigrated abroad. Of course, all this is arranged by Lu Jingshen, and a small lawyer can only follow the wind in the face of this kind of right and wrong.


    Lu, until this time, was completely in the hands of Lu Jingshen. But he still miscalculated about Lin Wenwen. Even though he has started from the road administration and washed away all the surveillance images of the day Lin Wenwen killed Jiang Yiping, there is still a fish in the net. Three days later, witnesses at the scene handed the video they had taken with their mobile phones to the police. At that time, the man was photographing the scenery of maple leaf mountain on the road behind the hospital, but he accidentally recorded the scene of that day. The tricky angle just captured Lin Wenwen''s face. It was Lin Wenwen who was sitting in the black Bugatti, which was clear and difficult to explain. In Yuncheng, this is the law. Even if Lu Jingshen doesn''t sue Lin Wenwen, if the police know about it, Lin Wenwen still has to pay the price of the law. When Lu Jingshen and his lawyer arrived at the police station, Lin Wenwen had admitted everything. The police formally charged Lin Wenwen with intentional homicide. After comparison and analysis of the video, as well as the detection of the car, including the analysis of the ruts on the road, Lin Wenwen didn''t brake when he hit Jiang Yiping. And after the crash, did not take rescue measures, but fled the scene. All the evidence points to Lin Wenwen, who was temporarily put in prison, waiting for the court trial. Lu Jingshen''s face was dignified. He looked at the lawyer of Lu''s group who came with him and said slowly, "can you get rid of the crime?" The lawyer hesitated slightly, pulled Lu Jingshen aside and said in embarrassment, "Mr. Lu, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get rid of the crime. There are videos and witnesses. Even Mrs. Lu herself admitted it. All the situations are not optimistic."¡° In your experience, what would you say? " Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold. He was standing at the door of the police station¡° Intentional homicide is a kind of crime of violating citizens'' personal democratic rights, which is a serious crime. Generally, the court will not accept commutation or pleading. According to Article 232 of the criminal law, intentional homicide is punishable by death penalty, life imprisonment or fixed-term imprisonment of more than 10 years. If the circumstances are relatively minor, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years. " The lawyer answered the question of landing depth with a professional tone and perspective. It''s really a bit tricky about this matter. What''s more, Lin Wenwen is still half a public figure. The impact on society will also be taken into consideration in the process of criminal law¡° Can it be regarded as dealing with internal conflicts in the family to fight a lawsuit? What''s more, Jiang Yiping is not dead, and I will not appeal. " Lu Jingshen frowned slightly. He was trying to save Lin Wenwen by all means. The lawyer shook his head. "It''s impossible, because now it''s not the Lu family''s business. A third party witnessed the incident. Moreover, the crime of intentional homicide is an act crime. As long as the perpetrator has committed the act of intentional homicide, it constitutes a crime. " The lawyer sighed and continued, "the old lady is now lying in the hospital and has become a vegetable. She has not died, so the death penalty and life imprisonment will not be taken into consideration. According to my experience, Mrs. Lu is likely to be sentenced to 12 years. My confidence is that the sentence can only be reduced to ten years at most. "¡° decade? No way Lu Jingshen''s eyes were a little flustered. He would never allow Lin Wenwen to bury his youth in prison. What''s more, Lu Jingshen is absolutely responsible for the situation today. Lin Wenwen is right. Lu Jingshen is indeed selfish. He can sacrifice much more than what he has done for his rights and status. But there is one thing that Lu Jingshen didn''t tell the truth. He fought to keep Jiang Yiping''s life, not just because of the equity. If Jiang Yiping had died at that time, then today''s Lin Wenwen would have been sentenced heavily, no doubt¡° Wait, you just said, "the perpetrator?" Lu Jingshen had an idea. For a moment, he lowered his voice and said, "as long as we can prove that Wen Wen does not have the ability to take responsibility, there will be lawsuits." The lawyer frowned, his tone was a little surprised, "Mr. Lu, but Mrs. Lu is always a public figure. If you fight from depression and mania or mental problems, I''m afraid it will affect Mrs. Lu in the future..." "I can''t manage so much. In a word, I can''t let Wenwen go to prison, even if the whole world thinks she''s crazy." Lu Jingshen''s eyes are deep and unfathomable. He clenched his fist, but for the first time he had a sense of crisis¡° OK, I will try my best to prepare the materials as soon as possible The lawyer said with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 463

    On that day, Lu Jingshen and his lawyer had a full talk outside the police station for more than an hour. He could not even wait to return to the company for a long time.


    "Mr. Lu, you''d better persuade Mrs. Lu. From now on, if the lawyer is not present, don''t say anything more. You''d better keep silent." The lawyer stressed again and again, and then left the police station in a hurry. He had to be fully prepared for the lawsuit. It was really a big deal.


    Of course, Lu Jingshen understood, so even if he could not, he still knocked on the door of the police commissioner''s office.


    Seeing Lu Jingshen coming in, the director stood up with a smile and asked him to sit down. Then he poured tea and water.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu! Sit down, sit down. You''ll let me know. I''ll ask Xiao Di to meet you! " High above the director of flattery, a face pile of smile. In the previous year, he just took office and kept making friends with Lu''s group, trying to profit from it. He was also a corrupt official.


    Lu Jingshen waved and said coldly, "no, you should know that my wife has been arrested by you. If possible, I want to see her now."


    The smile on the director''s face froze, and he looked embarrassed. "Mr. Lu, you know, it''s a felony to intentionally murder. It''s reasonable that we can''t meet each other..."


    Lu Jingshen pursed his lips and suddenly interrupted the director. "Before, didn''t you say that your sister had a fancy to a shop in the department store of Lu''s group? When I gave it to her, it was rent free for three years."


    "Ouch!" The director''s expression suddenly became greedy, and a flattering smile appeared on his fat face, "really, ouch, that''s great. My sister must be very happy to know. As you know, all the shopping malls of Lushi group are in the prime location of Yuncheng, let alone rent free. Even if we are willing to pay double rent, we may not be able to occupy a place. What''s more, all of them are international first-line brands. If my sister''s clothing studio can be opened there, it''s really... "


    "I''m sorry, my time is precious." Lu Jingshen coldly interrupts the director. He is not interested in listening to his politeness and comments. No matter what kind of seat he sits in, such a person is like a dog. As long as you take out a piece of meat and shake it in front of his eyes when he is hungry, it can be done.


    Since Lin Wenwen''s accident, he has been waiting for the landing depth to come to him. Even if it wasn''t for today''s meeting, he would try his best to obstruct it. Lu Jingshen already knew that.


    "Yes, I''ll call to arrange it now!" With a smile, the director called his subordinates and ordered him to arrange the meeting between Mr. Lu and his wife and not to be disturbed.


    Lu Jingshen walked out of the office with the director, completely ignoring his polite greetings behind him. Even in front of him, Lu Jingshen didn''t buy it. If it wasn''t for Lin Wenwen, he would never have anything to do with such people.


    "Mr. Lu, please wait here for a moment. I''ll ask Mrs. Lu to come over." The policeman who received the order was polite to Lu Jingshen when he saw that his elder brother of the police force was respectful and polite. He was not rude when he went to arrest people.


    About five minutes later, the policeman came over in embarrassment. He scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. Mrs. Lu promised to come out to see you anyway. She said..."


    "Say what?" Lu Jingshen frowned slightly. He looked stern.


    As soon as the policeman gritted his teeth, he simply said Lin Wenwen''s original words, "Mrs. Lu asked me to tell you that her business doesn''t need your attention, so you don''t come back to the police station to find her!"


    Lu Jingshen clenched his fist silently, his expression became terrible and full of anger.


    Just out of the police station of Lu Jingshen, just with Tang Xiaoge installed a positive. Seeing Lu Jingshen coming out of the police station, Tang Xiaoge rushes over with a look of astonishment. His eyes are full of anger. He grabs Lu Jingshen''s collar and waves his hand.


    Lu Jingshen, because of his lack of concentration, was hit by Tang Xiaoge''s sudden blow. His mouth immediately bled, and suddenly became red and swollen.


    Two people have no extra dialogue at all, this fist angered Lu Jingshen. Without saying a word, he grabbed Tang Xiaoge''s clothes with his backhand and paid him back. Just hit in the eye socket, Tang Xiaoge covered his eyes, teeth tightly, rushed to Lu Jingshen.


    Two people in this way at the door of the police station scuffle in everything, scattered dead leaves stick to them, become let them all embarrassed embellishment.


    "Lu Jingshen, aren''t you very capable? Why do you come out of it alone, Wenwen? Did you send someone to my apartment to take Lin Wenwen away just to catch her in prison? " Tang Xiaoge roared, his reason has long been gone.


    Lu Jingshen reached out and wiped the half frozen blood from the corner of his mouth. His tone was indifferent. "It''s none of your business. Lin Wenwen is my wife. Please remember that."


    "You try your best to keep Wenwen around, just to hurt her again and again. You can''t even protect the women around you. You don''t deserve to be a man. Go and be a shrinking turtle Tang Xiaoge''s words are full of provocation, and he can''t stand it any longer.


    "What are you talking about?" It''s not a question, it''s a warning before the punch. Before his voice fell, Lu Jingshen''s fist fell heavily on Tang Xiaoge''s cheekbone again. He almost exerted all his strength. Tang Xiaoge didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. But Tang Xiaoge''s heart is already angry, he quickly gets up from the ground, his mouth is chanting and shouting, exploding with rude words. Naturally, Lu Jingshen is not willing to be outdone. Lin Wenwen''s refusal to see him has made him upset. But at this time, Tang Xiaoge is in trouble again. Two men who have no place to vent their anger fight together in front of the biggest police station in Yuncheng for the sake of the same woman, completely losing their sense and sense of propriety. They even ignored the crowd and started to scold until the drivers and bodyguards of both sides saw them and pulled them apart. Tang Xiaoge was summoned by the police to cooperate with the investigation. After all, he was involved in this matter. After all, in the video that day, I clearly saw Tang Xiaoge driving a Porsche sports car to come and chase him out. Although he is not the murderer, he is involved in the matter after all. Unexpectedly, he met Lu Jingshen in the police station. In a rage, Tang Xiaoge could no longer bear the burden of the executive chairman of Sifang group, but let it out spontaneously. Lu Jingshen sent the kid to investigate the man who gave the video to the police. His intention was to bribe him to collude with the police. The lawyer said that if he had witnessed that Lin Wenwen, who was in the car at that time, was out of his mind, plus the doctor''s certificate, the lawsuit would have been fought. Ye Shiyan was startled when she saw Lu Jingshen. His face was very low, and the corners of his mouth were covered with purplish bruises. There are black and blue scars everywhere. She just saw the news, but she didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen was hurt so badly¡° God -- "Ye Shiyan walked into Lu Jingshen''s office while talking about the stock price fluctuation. But in the middle of that, he was swallowed. See ye Shiyan stunned, Lu Jingshen will hand the report is still on the table back, "what''s the matter, make a fuss."¡° Your face... "Ye Shiyan some panic, she half covered her mouth, slowly opening," is... Tang Xiaoge hit? " Lu Jing took a deep breath, mentioned yesterday, he is still arrogant, "continue to say, what happened?" Ye Shiyan hesitated, and her worried eyes turned Lu Jingshen over again before concentrating on her tablet computer. "Yesterday, when you fought with Tang Xiaoge, some passers-by spread the video to the Internet, and the major gossip weekly took the opportunity to hype and add fuel to the story. As soon as the stock market opened today, the share price of Lu''s group fell a lot, and Sifang group was not spared. What''s the matter with you? Why are you fighting in public? Do you know how serious our loss is this time? A piece of land that is bidding for has been removed because of this. Both sides are defeated, but other companies are benefited. " Ye Shiyan has some complaints, but she is still worried about the depth of landing field. "Your injury doesn''t matter. Do you want to call a doctor to come and have a look?" Lu Jingshen was glued to the stock price of the tablet, with an unhappy expression. The kid pushed the door and came in. Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything. On the contrary, ye Shiyan was a little angry. "Do you know that we''re talking about things? How about some rules! Don''t always let me waste time on these things, please The kid shrugged his shoulders and walked in calmly. "You say so much at one time. I think your time is wasted on your chatter."¡° You Ye Shiyan pats the table and stands up. Every time she meets a kid, she is always half angry. She has always been dignified and polite, often in front of the imps become extremely irritable¡° Did you find out? Do you have something to report? " Lu Jingshen put down his stock price chart and looked at the kid. The kid secretly glances at Ye Shiyan, who is angry and has no intention to leave. He coughs twice. "Well, what you asked me to check about the garbage treatment plant in the old district, I haven''t found it yet. I will report it in time if I have any news."¡° What? " Lu Jingshen''s expression flashed a trace of doubt, when he asked him to check what garbage treatment plant, there is no garbage treatment plant in the old area. The kid scratched his head and said nothing. Ye Shiyan is angry, and she doesn''t notice the expression of the imp or Lu Jingshen.

 Chapter 464

    That night, Lu Jingshen went to the bar street in the old district and met the kid. He is still there as a bartender. Seeing Lu Jingshen come in, he calmly puts a drink on the bar.


    "You''re here a lot earlier than I expected." The kid pushed the cup in front of Lu Jingshen and said calmly.


    Lu Jingshen''s mood is not very good, Lin Wenwen''s matter concerns his heart, lets him be unable to concentrate. He pushed the cup away and said coldly, "it seems that you can''t guess right sometimes. I don''t want to drink today. I''ll drive to work later."


    The kid grinned with pride, shrugged his shoulders habitually and pushed the cup down in front of Lu Jingshen again. "It''s not wine, it''s just iced tea."


    Lu Jingshen is a little stunned. The kid always challenges the landing depth all the time. As a leader''s bottom line, he can''t make people hate him. Although he was a little frustrated, he didn''t have the heart to fight with him at this time, so he picked up the cup and drank it all.


    Sure enough, it''s a slightly bitter iced tea. After a cup, it''s a lot of heat.


    "What happened to Ye Shiyan?" Lu Jingshen spoke frankly and didn''t make a detour. This morning, Lu Jingshen already knew about the kid''s appearance and lies.


    "You''re quite smart..." the kid grinned, looking as if he was a little childish. After all, he was just over nineteen.


    "You are not big or small!" Lu Jingshen slapped the table and pretended to be angry. I''m afraid that the only people who work around him are kids who dare to talk to him like this.


    Although the kid is young, he has a sense of propriety in his work. Whenever he brings the topic to the edge, he will be serious immediately.


    "As for the person who broke the news of the accident that day, I asked my brother in the old district to help me find him, and finally found him. He was about to leave Cloud City when he saw him. He gave the video to the police, but after he gave the video to the police and was willing to be a witness, he received a million yuan and a house in Jiangnan District of H country. Offended the people of Lu family, especially Lu Jingshen, the famous and terrible president. Even if he had a hundred courage, he would not dare to stay in Yuncheng. But that man is greedy for money. If he accidentally took such a video, what do you think he would do? "


    The kid threw the question to Lu Jingshen, he naturally understood and said calmly, "if he is such a person, then this video will definitely give him huge benefits. He will come to Lu and ask me for money directly."


    "That''s right!" As he wiped the cup, the kid said, "I guess a greedy Houseman who doesn''t have any plans will not beat around the Bush, but will come directly to get benefits. So I transferred out the monitoring of Lu''s group in the past three days, and he came as expected.


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by the guard at the door, because he insisted on coming in to find you. He was making trouble and was met by Ye Shiyan. After that, it should not be hard to guess. "


    Lu Jingshen raised his hand thoughtfully, stroked his chin and said slowly, "no wonder you asked my authorized signature to investigate and monitor before. It turns out that''s what happened."


    "But why does the leaf matter to Wen Wen?" Lu Jingshen couldn''t figure it out. Although he was a little angry, it was hard to figure out what she was doing.


    The kid''s words seemed to wake up Lu Jingshen. He sighed and began to mix fancy wine. After a while, he said, "the hatred between women mostly comes from men."


    Looking at Lu Jingshen''s expression, he seemed to have made it clear, so he stood up and said, "I''m leaving. Keep this secret. Don''t tell anyone."


    "Don''t you want to ask Ye Shiyan for accountability?" The kid asked casually. He thought that Lu Jingshen would be furious, and then blamed Ye Shiyan, but he didn''t.


    "In the future, you will understand that many things are not black or white, and you don''t have to ask for an explanation after you know the truth. Transfer your bar, can stay in the old district is not much... "Lu Jingshen patted the kid''s shoulder, left the bar in a hurry.


    Later, when the news about Lin Wenwen''s bumping into Jiang Yiping was reported, Yuncheng exploded in an instant. The wife of the chairman of a publicly listed company drove into her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law was none other than Jiang Yiping, a powerful business woman in Yuncheng.


    This incident once became a hot topic in the city, and everyone was suspicious. All kinds of bloody plots and plays were arranged like a disgusting Qing palace drama.


    Later, ye Shiyan was sent to m country by Lu Jingshen to deal with an important project of Lu''s group. Of course, he still believed in her business ability and loyalty to Lu Jingshen, but he didn''t want her to continue to cheat because of women''s terrible jealousy. There should be no mistake in this matter.


    Before long, Yuncheng began to spread all kinds of suspicions about Lin Wenwen, and everyone began to discuss her mental state and mental state. Of course, all this was done by Lu Jingshen, looking for someone to spread the news outside.


    Many things, even if they are false, will naturally become true as long as more people say them. Finally, the lawyer selects an appropriate time to hand in the pathological diagnosis report, so everything will be more reasonable and make sense.


    Jiang Yiping was originally Lin Wenwen''s mother-in-law. No matter what the real relationship between them is, at least she has always been full of marks. Such a harmonious relationship, if the mother and daughter of the two people, how can suddenly become intentional homicide. Therefore, the court will certainly adopt the lawyer''s words. When Lin Wenwen went to pick up Jiang Yiping and was discharged from hospital, he suddenly suffered from depression. Driving the car, she lost control of her behavior and lost her sense, so the car hit Jiang Yiping. Afterwards, she didn''t recover in time, so she fled the scene in fright. All this is about to succeed. Even if Lin Wenwen won''t be acquitted, he doesn''t need to be in prison for at least ten years. The lawyer''s sudden visit made Lu Jingshen feel like a bolt from the blue¡° Why are you back? Aren''t you going to meet Wenwen today to discuss the confession? The court session will begin next week... "Lu Jingshen obviously felt something wrong. Looking at the lawyer''s embarrassed face, his heart beat wildly¡° Mr. Lu, I went to the police station today to learn that Mrs. Lu refused the help of the lawyers of the Lu group. She has handed in a letter of intent to appeal, forbidding the lawyers of the Lu group to participate in this lawsuit. What''s more, Mrs. Lu says she can''t see me at all? Mr. Lu, the court will be held next week. If Mrs. Lu is so angry, it''s not just her who will suffer the loss! " The lawyer''s face was tense, and his forehead was dripping with sweat¡° What? " Lu Jingshen clapped his desk and stood up. Without saying a word, he rushed out of the office. He didn''t even remember the upcoming board meeting. Came to the police station, he used all relations, finally in Lin Wen reluctantly met her. In the meeting room, Lin Wenwen sat across from Lu Jingshen without expression. There was only one lamp in the dark room, which gave out some pale pearl white. Lin Wenwen''s face was very bad. She sat in a chair, dressed in prisoner''s clothes, loose and fat clothes were washed white, which made her even thinner. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s stubborn expression, Lu Jingshen seems to feel vaguely that the period when she lost her memory really confirms what it means to be suddenly like a dream. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s slightly cracked lips, his pale skin was dull, and Lu felt that his heart was stabbed. For a moment, he still suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was a little impatient. "What do you want?" After a while of silence, Lin Wenwen did not speak, just lowered his head and sat there without expression. She didn''t look at Lu Jingshen, her eyes were a little lax¡° I''ve sent the best lawyers to deal with your case. Do you know how much effort I''ve expended to fight this case? Don''t lose your temper at this time, OK Lu Jing sighed deeply. He tried to calm down his irritable mood and said slowly, "I didn''t mean to scare you. If you continue to refuse to defend yourself, you are likely to stay in prison for 12 years. Intentional homicide is a felony, you are a public figure, the court will not be soft! Lin Wenwen, I tell you, I''ll call a lawyer to see you tomorrow. Don''t play the temper, no matter what resentment you have in your heart, you don''t have to punish yourself like this. The lawyer said that he is confident to reduce your sentence to less than four years, and then you can perform well and strive for commutation. I will also try to find a relationship, and then we can apply for medical parole, you don''t have to worry Lu Jingshen talked a lot. He said so much for the first time since they knew each other. But Lin Wenwen''s expressionless expression was dull all the time. She had no reaction at all. Her eyes were numb and cold. It seemed that what he said had nothing to do with her. Even when she heard that she was going to spend the next 12 years in prison, there was no wave in her eyes. She seemed to have accepted the reality for a long time. There was nothing but a steady stream of despair. Seeing that Lin Wenwen had never responded, Lu Jingshen finally couldn''t restrain his anger. He wanted to wake up the man in front of him with a slap. He held his fist hard, hit the table with a punch, and raised his voice, "Lin Wenwen, what the hell do you want!"¡° Divorce... "Lin Wenwen finally spoke, but only these two words. Her dry lips slightly open, a close said¡° What? " Lu Jingshen still felt a little flustered. He didn''t expect Lin Wen to say that. Immediately, Lin Wenwen focused her eyes on Lu Jingshen''s face, but with incomparable firmness, "I said, I want to divorce you..."

 Chapter 465

    There was a dead silence in the meeting room of the police station. Before Lu Jingshen could catch Lin Wenwen''s hand, she got up and left the room, leaving only a divorce agreement, which was mercilessly thrown on the table.


    Lu Jingshen sat in the visiting room for a long time. He thought a lot, but could do nothing. Finally, he left the police station with the pale divorce agreement.


    Lin Wenwen has signed, and has unilaterally applied to the court for the dissolution of the marriage. Lin Wenwen knew the cost of the marriage, so she didn''t think about her future at all. She transferred all the money in her account to Lu Jingshen as compensation.


    Last time, if she had not been pregnant, their marriage would have come to an end. When things have come to this point, she can''t pretend that nothing has happened. She naturally owns what belonged to Mrs. Lu.


    She made up her mind to draw a line with Lu Jingshen. In the detention room, she wrote many farewell letters again and failed to give them to Lu Jingshen. The torn letters were mixed with all the feelings and fragility of Lin Wenwen in the past four years.


    But in the end, she still chose to let it go, although when she turned her back to Lu Jingshen, her heart felt tearing pain for the first time. This feeling is not only because of love, but also because of the long, unspeakable hatred.


    Four years of joys and sorrows will finally come to an end. Lu Jingshen went to Lin Wenwen several times, but she did not see him. She also firmly refused legal aid from Lu''s group.


    She was probably determined to die and wanted to end up in prison for the rest of her life.


    Lin Wenwen has always been held in solitary confinement, and even his daily diet is much better than that of other prisoners. This is obviously the last thing that Lu Jingshen can do for her. She knew so well that every mouthful of rice and soup seemed to be tasteless.


    The sound of the iron door clanging is the sound of the sliding iron lock opening the door. A prison guard came over. Before he spoke, Lin Wenwen said impatiently, "I''ve said that I won''t see Lu Jingshen. Please let him go back..."


    "The person who came to see you today is not president Lu, but Ouyang Jing. Can you see him? If I don''t see you, I refuse. " Prison guard helplessly said, it is obvious that he has some impatience to Lin Wenwen''s stubborn temper.


    "Wait, Ouyang Jing? How did he come? " Lin Wenwen said to himself, then stood up and went out with the Guard officer.


    In the room where he visited, Lin Wenwen met Ouyang Jing again, several months later. His appearance looks mature. His short hair moves back three or seven points. His deep eyebrows are smiling. When he sees Lin Wenwen, he raises the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here again. It''s hard to know."


    Lin Wenwen was dressed in a broad prison uniform. Her long hair was tied up with a ribbon at random. Her face became pale and her body became thin. Suffering from the double torment of soul and body every day, and unable to eat, how can you not be thin.


    The iron chair was pulled away from the table by Lin Wenwen, making a harsh sound. She sat opposite Ouyang Jing and said slowly, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Ouyang Jing took out his mobile phone, opened the news page and flipped it. "The front page headlines of the major news magazines in Yuncheng have been about Lin Wenwen for a week in a row. Even if I was in Italy, I received the news. It''s windy enough. It''s fierce... "


    Lin Wenwen looked away from the mobile phone screen and said coldly, "so, did you come back from Italy to see my joke?"


    "Oh --" Ouyang Jing chuckled, the corners of his mouth crooked to show a ruffian like, "yes, I just want to see with my own eyes that stubborn and irascible Lin Wenwen is now in a state of depression."


    With that, ouyangjing stood up and walked around Lin Wenwen. He looked at her up and down, and said, "tut Tut, how long have you not looked in the mirror? Look at what you look like now, even a dog is inferior. Do you know how dashing Lu Jingshen is outside? He held a press conference this morning to disclose the divorce between you. Then he flew to Spain to visit his friend''s winery. "


    "And you, in this dark prison, face the iron wall every day, looking at the three inch sky outside the window, can do nothing but feel sorry for yourself and others. The trial will begin the day after tomorrow. Once the sentence is determined, you will be ready to go to jail. Although you are a man of the moment in Cloud City, no one will remember who you are in half a year. When you get out of prison, what else can you do? Go to sleep and beg? Or a street girl at the door of a bar? Don''t dream. Do you think Lu Jingshen will always remember you? Will he feel guilty because of you? Fantastic! Lin Wenwen, remember, the most pitiful and pathetic person in the world is you! If your dead relatives know what you have become, they will wake up crying even if they fall asleep in heaven! "


    "Ah --"


    Lin Wenwen''s body keeps shaking. She finally can''t bear Ouyang Jing''s stingy taunts. She covers her ears with her palm and tries not to hear his voice. But the more she does, the more obvious Ouyang Jing''s taunts and the naked facts will break into her ears.


    "Don''t say it again, don''t say it again..." Lin Wen wept, and finally broke through the shackles of his heart. She cried, her weak body shaking, shaking violently. Lin Wenwen kept crying. Her tears were like beads with broken thread, which fell on her lapel and wetted the linen prison clothes. Faint into a large dark dirt, dazzling. For a moment, Ouyang Jing pulled Lin Wenwen''s chair with his thin body. He clasped his hands on the back of the chair and put his sharp eyes against Lin Wenwen''s throat. It was like a deadly sword. It seemed that as long as he said a few more words, Lin Wenwen''s fragile consciousness was on the verge of collapse¡° Look at me! I told you to look at me Ouyang Jing''s smile disappeared in an instant, and the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, leaving only the expressionless solemnity below. His voice was heavy and cold, like an order that was hard to refuse. Lin Wenwen''s eyelashes are still hung with crystal clear tears. He pitifully raised his head and summoned up courage to meet Ouyang Jing''s eyes. Her body was still shivering, including her lips¡° If there is a chance of death penalty, no one will stop you. Not only that, I will clap my hands and cheer for you. But Lin Wenwen, be sober. You will only be sentenced to 12 years at most. After 12 years, you are only 37 years old. What will you do for the rest of your life Lin Wenwen took a breath. Her heart seemed to shake. She just wanted to get rid of Lu Jingshen, but never thought about the future, let alone the future after 12 years. Yes, will 37 year old Lin Wenwen be as beautiful as she is today? What else could she do when she got out of prison at that time? Did she really go to sleep in the street to be a beggar, or be reduced to fighting for the lowest jobs, as Ouyang Jing said. Thinking of this, she kept shaking her head, tears could not stop falling, "I don''t know, I really don''t know what I should do..." Ouyang Jing grabbed Lin Wenwen''s wrist, his voice became firm, "the person who made you look like today is not Jiang Yiping, but Lu Jingshen. He pulled you into this scam. He ruined your family. You killed Jiang Yiping just to pave the way for him. Have you ever thought about it. If you really want to avenge your dead relatives and friends, what you need to do is to be strong. Think about your grandfather, who handed over Lin''s group to you. Do you want to leave when you make a mess? Your grandfather is so angry that you can think that nothing has happened and stay here like a tortoise for a lifetime? "¡° No, I don''t think so, but there''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t do anything Lin Wen roared and his shoulders heaved violently¡° You can be Lin Wenwen, everything is still in time, only you want to live, you can really stand up. Believe me Ouyang Jing''s eyes covered Lin Wenwen''s cold expression. He looked so sincere and full of expectation¡° But now... "As soon as Lin Wenwen''s voice came out, Ouyang Jing interrupted her. He quickly took out a stack of documents from his pocket, put them in front of Lin Wenwen and spoke slowly¡° Sign it and I''ll arrange everything for you! " Lin Wenwen laboriously raised her hand and looked at the document in front of her. The dense text on it dazzled people. She raised her head and said, "what''s this?"¡° Power of attorney. I''ve got a lawyer for you. I''m good at this kind of lawsuit. Don''t worry, as long as you want to stand up, I will help you, believe me Ouyang Jing''s eyes are deep, Lin Wen Wen seems to find a trace of hope in it, the hope of living. For a moment, without thinking much, Lin Wenwen took up his pen and signed his name on the document tremblingly. Two days later, Lin Wenwen''s intentional murder of Jiang Yiping was formally heard in the first high court of Yuncheng. Lu Jingshen and ye Shiyan were sitting in the auditorium. Besides them, there were Tang Xiaoge, Lin Mei and many familiar faces. The lawyers sent by Ouyang Jing have sharp words. In the end, Lin Wenwen was found guilty of causing physical and mental damage to others due to his mistakes. However, because the victim suffered from depression under the double attack of losing his child and relatives, and his behavioral ability was not clear at the time of onset, he was not guilty of intentional murder. The final ruling was that the term of imprisonment was three years and five months, to be executed at that time. This is the best result for Lin Wenwen. When she left the court, her eyes met Lu Jingshen and left again. In the crowd, she never saw Ouyang Jing

 Chapter 466

    Three years later.


    In the autumn of Yuncheng, the air is still cold and dry. The lush branches and leaves on both sides of the road were stained by the cold wind, fading the original vitality. The cloudless clear sky is flying for thousands of miles, and the broad light blue is like the reflection of the ocean, illuminating the bleak desolation of autumn.


    Time passed in a blink of an eye, but it seems like a world apart, things are right and people are wrong.


    The cast-iron gate was slowly pushed open, and there was a roaring sound at the corner of the quiet and lonely road in the outskirts of Yuncheng, which almost resounded through the sky and scared away the birds from the branches.


    Standing under the high wall power grid, the woman''s face looks like clouds. Originally, her waist length hair was cut short, and her ear length looked clean. The broken hair in front of her forehead was stirred by the wind wantonly, just like the time of crushing, which was depicted on her still beautiful cheek.


    She stayed at the gate of the prison, raised her weak arm and subconsciously blocked the sudden sunshine. Although the light was not strong, it was the first ray of light for her to regain her new life. Her eyes flashed with faint light, and her lips were delicate and cherry red.


    Three years passed by in a flash, and the years were very tolerant of her. Compared with three years ago, except for calmness, other things didn''t seem to change.


    Today is the day of Lin Wenwen''s release from prison. Because of his good behavior, his sentence was reduced to three years. The release time was 10:37 in the morning, but before 7:00, two luxury cars appeared at the gate of the prison.


    A Bugatti Weihang, 16.4 super port, is the limited edition of a few years ago, but since there were only 40 vehicles in the world at that time, its price has been speculated to about 4.8 million dollars up to now.


    In contrast, the car parked on the other side is still no inferior. It''s an Aston Martin one.77 with a standard color and a value of nearly half a billion. It''s limited to seventy-seven units in the world, but only five units are sold exclusively to Cloud City.


    See Lin Wenwen came out from the door, the gray Aston Martin cab door slowly opened.


    After three years'' absence, Lu Jingshen is still very heroic. His black casual suit is just right cut. His figure is perfect. His enviable golden ratio is far less than those professional models on the stage.


    He slowly took off his sunglasses, and his angular cheek was very beautiful. A pair of thick eyebrows slightly up, eyelashes quiver with the wind. The pupil of black color suddenly condenses, the eyes of flashing cold light project on Lin Wenwen''s body, more enchantment.


    It was not until Lin Wenwen''s eyes met Lu Jingshen''s visit that she recovered. Her heart beat out of order suddenly.


    "Long time no see..." Lu Jingshen walked up to Lin Wenwen. He had imagined countless reunion scenes, but this one was not similar to every one in his fantasy.


    "Long time no see." Lin Wenwen also slowly opened his mouth, but his voice became vague in his throat. From the shape of her lips, we can barely guess these four simple words.


    "Get in the car." Lu Jingshen has accumulated so many words, but when he saw Lin Wenwen, he could only say so many words. He looks a little embarrassed, more at a loss, this woman he owes her too much.


    Seeing Lin Wen Wen''s being in the air, Lu Jingshen just added what he said and said, "the plane of the Wutong road has been cleaned. You should have no plans to come out, and live there first, at least familiar."


    "You..." Lin Wenwen hesitated, and she huffed and said the next sentence. "Wutong Road apartment, you bought it again?"


    Lu Jingshen nodded, his lips slightly opened and closed, "well, I think you still want to live in a familiar place, at least for the time being, and then..."


    "Wen Wen..."


    Before Lu Jingshen''s voice fell, a familiar man''s voice came from the window of the Bugatti Weihang opposite. He was wearing a pair of black sunglasses, his head out of the car window, the short cluster of flowing sea in front of his forehead floating with the wind, like a spring clump of reeds, with a dazzling smile on his beautiful face.


    "Tang Xiaoge?" Lin Wenwen subconsciously recited his name, with a slight hesitation. Because the distance is not close, and with sunglasses, so almost did not dare to recognize.


    Until Tang Xiaoge pushes open the car door and walks in, Lin Wen just confirms. But when I think about it, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person in Yuncheng who has such a bright star and a little ruffian temperament except Tang Xiaoge. He looks more natural and unrestrained, the whole person seems to have matured a lot, and his rebellious expression seems to be calm.


    It seems that they have had a good three years.


    "Do you miss me?" Tang Xiaoge raised the corner of his lip and showed a bad smile. His eyes did not take into account the existence of Lu Jingshen, but closely staring at Lin Wenwen, stretching out his hand in her fragmented hair rubbing, with a full indulgence.


    Lin Wenwen was amused by Tang Xiaoge. She pursed her lips and relaxed a lot.


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Tang Xiaoge came to her, put her in her arms, and rubbed her white face, "tut Tut, you seem to have lost a lot of weight, I will be distressed!"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" Tang Xiaoge takes Lin Wenwen''s hand and pulls her to his side. His words and deeds seem to be deliberately challenging Lu Jingshen. But it turns out that he did succeed, causing Lu Jingshen''s anger¡° Wen Wen just got out of prison. He should go home and have a good rest. " Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold, and he did not hesitate to grab Lin Wenwen''s other arm. Tang Xiaoge''s smile instantly disappeared. His eyes coldly looked at Lu Jingshen, adding to the force of pulling, "it''s so funny that you destroyed Wen Wen''s home three years ago. What''s your home now? Is it your homestead? "¡° It seems to have nothing to do with you Lu Jingshen''s eyes were full of anger, and his tone was cold, almost beyond the cold weather¡° Oh Tang Xiaoge sneered scornfully, and his voice rose abruptly. "Lu Jingshen, please wake up. Do you think you are still Wen Wen''s husband? You divorced three years ago. You announced it to the reporter in the meeting room of Lu''s group. If you forget, I can remind you."¡° You... "Lu Jingshen''s anger is like a volcano that is about to burst out. It seems that just one more second, there will be a bloodbath, just like the farce at the gate of the police station three years ago. These two people, only in the face of Lin Wenwen, suddenly like a wild beast, become desperate. All of a sudden, Lin Wenwen is like a lamb to be slaughtered, torn by the buyers. Her wrist was pulled hard in the near zero degree weather, red, severe pain from the arm to the body, she can no longer bear this boring childish fight at this moment¡° How painful... "Lin Wenwen frowned tightly, her expression with a trace of pain. Until then, Lu Jingshen found that Lin Wenwen''s wrist was red. He let go of it in an instant. All of a sudden, the power of loosening pushes Lin Wenwen into Tang Xiaoge''s arms. With a smile of pride, he grabs Lin Wenwen into his chest, revealing the eyes of the winner¡° Are you ok? " Tang Xiaoge''s eyes still stay in the game with Lu Jingshen, but this sentence is really concerned about Lin Wenwen¡° That''s enough Lin Wenwen poked Tang Xiaoge with his elbow and stood up straight. She rubbed her wrist gently, and her face was very ugly¡° I''ll take you back to Wutong road... "Lu Jingshen slowly spoke." Back to what Wutong Road, I have already arranged the place for you to live, let''s go to dinner first! " Tang Xiaoge does not give up and responds. At the same time, the two men in Cloud City are fighting for a woman who just got out of prison, and no one is willing to give in. For a moment, Lin Wen sighed and turned to Tang Xiaoge''s car without hesitation. From head to tail, she hardly looked Lu Jingshen in the eye¡° Wen Wen... "Lu Jingshen called Lin Wenwen. He wanted to open his mouth to detain him, but his words turned pale. Lin Wenwen didn''t look back, but said in a low voice, "go back, don''t look for me in the future, we have no relationship. As for Wu Tong Road apartment, whatever you do, it has nothing to do with me. " Wenwen... "Lu Jingshen wanted to say something, but Lin Wenwen didn''t go back to Tang Xiaoge''s car. The sound of the engine stirred waves in his ears, like the sound of naked ridicule, which shattered Lu Jingshen''s little illusion in the past three years¡° Well done, Lin Wenwen Tang Xiaoge said triumphantly while driving. Lin Wenwen quickly sorted out his mood, then rolled his eyes and waved his fist to Tang Xiaoge''s right face. "It''s been three years. How can you still be such a rascal?" Tang Xiaoge exclaimed, "Hey, I''m driving. Don''t mess with me! It''s been three years. Why are you still in such a bad temper? "¡° Cut -- "Lin Wenwen leaned back in his chair and turned to look out of the window. The sight was blurred as he kept going backward. In three years, it''s not hard for Lin Wenwen to write. She thinks a lot of things clearly in it, at least she can face up to her life. Fuzzy shadow of the tree appeared in front of us, and quickly pulled away. Like Lin Wenwen''s past, completely opened a new page, no nostalgia. Forty minutes later, the car finally stopped outside a luxury apartment. The familiar scene didn''t seem to change much¡° Isn''t this the apartment you used to live in? " Lin Wenwen stepped out of the car and looked around. Tang Xiaoge locked the door, threw the car key into his pocket, and then pushed Lin Wenwen into the elevator quickly, "hurry up and have a look, I''ve prepared a surprise for you!"

 Chapter 467

    Tang Xiaoge''s high-end apartment didn''t seem to have changed much, except for a batch of new paintings on the first floor of the hall, the others are just like three years ago.


    Lin Wenwen looked around and felt as if it had just happened yesterday.


    A 40 year old uncle came out of the security room. He took the intercom and welcomed it with a smile. "Oh, Miss Lin hasn''t seen you for a long time. Are you going abroad?"


    Lin Wenwen was stunned, then felt a burst of hot cheeks, uncle does not look malicious, he has worked here for many years. When Lin Wenwen was still working as Tang Xiaoge''s agent in Tianyin, he was familiar with his uncle because he often went in and out of the apartment.


    However, it seems that the news uncle who made a lot of noise in Yuncheng three years ago didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Er..." Lin Wenwen breathed and breathed. Her movements were somewhat unnatural. She raised her hand and kept tucking her hair behind her ears. "Actually, I..."


    "Oh, it seems that a reporter just slipped in. Did you see that?" Tang Xiaoge exclaimed and looked at the other entrance of the apartment.


    "What? No? " Uncle''s face sank, and he went to the screen of the monitoring room. He had no idea whether Lin Wenwen had gone abroad or where.


    This is a high-end apartment. I heard that there are many public figures like little star model wanghong living in it. If the reporter is really put in because of lax guard, I''m afraid he will suffer from complaints alone. Taking advantage of the gap, Tang Xiaoge takes Lin Wenwen into the elevator.


    "Thank you..." Lin Wenwen looked very depressed and his voice was lowered a lot.


    Tang Xiaoge looked at the listless Lin Wenwen with a low head, and immediately opened a joke, "you can say thank you, it''s rare. In a moment, anyway, you have to open a bottle of red wine to celebrate!"


    Lin Wenwen secretly takes a look at Tang Xiaoge. He is leaning in the elevator, staring at the instructions of the floor. He doesn''t care. She was a little relieved and didn''t go on talking.


    Soon, with the sound of Ding, the elevator stops on the familiar floor, which is Tang Xiaoge''s old apartment. Since he took over Sifang group before, it has been vacant.


    Open the door, originally calm Lin Wenwen instant stunned open mouth, she stopped at the door, the whole person stay at a loss.


    "Here..." Lin Wenwen was a little confused. She went out to confirm the house number again and again, until she tried hard to recall and made sure that she didn''t remember it wrong. This is really Tang Xiaoge''s old apartment.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Tang Xiaoge grinned, revealing a row of neat and white teeth. The sunlight outside the window drove away the cloudless sky that had been in the sky for a whole morning. Cunningly, it came in through the gap between the screens on one side of the window. Projected on Tang Xiaoge''s handsome side face, it looks like a cartoon, and he is just like the man who comes out of the painting, with no sense of disobedience.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t believe her eyes. She looked around the room and walked slowly into the apartment.


    All the things here are Lin Wenwen''s favorite. The off white floor, the light mint green curtains and the thin window screens. The elements of pastoral style fill the whole room, light floral tablecloth, wooden dining tables and chairs, even the kitchen furnishings have been carefully designed.


    Lin Wenwen curiously opened the refrigerator cabinet, cooking seasoning materials are available, even the classification of salt are finely divided into the types, bamboo salt, sea salt, rose salt.


    All the ingredients in the refrigerator are fresh, all kinds of vegetables and fruits are full, like they are about to burst out of moisture, and all the juice and milk are the latest dates, which are placed in the refrigerator. Even the ice cream in the snack box is Lin Wenwen''s favorite strawberry flavor.


    Walking to the balcony, Lin Wenwen was even more surprised. The big reclining chair was surrounded by green plants, and the moist soil seemed to have been watered in the morning, without a dry yellow leaf. The sun just shines on the rattan reclining chair. The light green pillow is warm and sleepy.


    Lin Wenwen often looks at Tang Xiaoge, but he always smiles and looks proud. It looks like a child waiting to be praised.


    "Come in and have a look ~" Tang Xiaoge can''t wait to open the door of the bedroom, and a faint lavender fragrance comes to his face.


    It''s still the elegant appearance of decoration, exquisite to every detail, almost spotless. Big princess bed, white wardrobe looks very textured.


    Lin Wen opens the wardrobe and looks at Tang Xiaoge in surprise, "is this


    "I bought them for you. They''re all the latest models. My eyes are OK. You can rest assured!" Tang Xiaoge responded with a laugh.


    Lin Wenwen flipped everything in the wardrobe. It is true that the tag of every garment has not been removed. Tang Xiaoge carefully prepared everything, spring, summer, autumn and winter clothes, even with the belt accessories are all one by one, are neatly placed in the closet compartment.


    What shocked Lin Wenwen most was the part of the dressing table, where women used everything from skin care products to make-up, even details to a brush.


    Tang Xiaoge scratched his head and said calmly, "well... I don''t know what color lipstick you like, what brand of skin care products you use, and make-up I don''t know very well, so I bought all the things I saw. There are still many things that can''t be put down here. In the storage room, you can find them yourself if you need them." Lin Wenwen was shocked. He didn''t know what to say, but in addition to being shocked, he was more moved¡° Well, you take a shower, change your clothes and have a good sleep. I''ll pick you up in the evening. Let''s go out and have a good celebration. " Tang Xiaoge puts the key into Lin Wenwen''s palm and is about to turn and leave¡° Tang Xiaoge... "Lin Wenwen stopped him, tears in the corner of his eyes," thank you, really thank you, I... "" Oh, well, why are you still so wordy! That''s so annoying! Don''t run around, I''ll pick you up at night! " Tang Xiaoge pretends to be careless and mumbles to himself, then leaves the apartment. He is obviously in a good mood. These three years seem to be a real opportunity for him to get closer to Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen looked around the empty house by himself. He was so attentive to every detail. Over the past three years, she has fantasized countless times about how poor her life would be after she got out of prison. Even the best self consolation situation is far less than now. Looking at everything in the room, a warm current came to her heart and melted her frozen heart. After taking a bath and looking at himself in the mirror, Lin Wen felt strange. The woman inside seemed to be haggard. After regaining her freedom, she felt the value of life. Lin Wenwen used to be too sentimental. That day, she had been sleeping from noon to more than 4 p.m. until it was just getting dark, she woke up from her dream. For three years, she hardly had a complete sleep, either waking up from a nightmare or suddenly not sleepy at all. But today, she seems to have finally put down the burden in her heart, really relaxed and slept for several hours. Getting up from the bed, Lin Wenwen felt that his fatigue seemed to have subsided a lot. After three years in prison, she was skinned. Lin Wenwen was startled when the phone rang, and there was a strange music in the room. She followed the direction of the voice, and then on the coffee table in the living room, she saw Tang Xiaoge''s new phone. Besides the phone, she also had a tablet computer and a notebook computer. Next to it was a note with the power on password and user name written. Looking at the number on the screen, Lin Wenwen feels very familiar with it. It''s Tang Xiaoge''s phone. He hasn''t changed it¡° Hello Lin Wenwen''s voice was so careful that he didn''t even turn on the light in the room¡° Have you had enough sleep? I''ll pick you up in forty minutes. Oh, get ready. We''re going to a fancy restaurant. I''ve already made a reservation. " Without waiting for Lin Wenwen to agree, Tang Xiaoge hangs up on his own. The meaning of preparation is to make Lin Wenwen dress appropriately. She thought so and went to the cloakroom in the bedroom. She flipped through the wardrobe and found some dark clothes that looked low-key, including black knitted dress and brown cashmere coat. When she pulled off the price tag, she found that each one was a limited edition of a high-end luxury brand, and each one was expensive. At this moment, she still unconsciously thought of Lu Jingshen. In the past, these were all selected by Lu Jingshen for her. Lin Wenwen shakes his head ruthlessly, suppresses the flood of memories and takes back his mind. After much hesitation, Lin Wenwen still sat in front of the mirror and put on a pretty make-up. Three years did not touch these things, Lin Wenwen''s action appears to be a little rough, or in Tang Xiaoge came before the smooth disposal of their own properly. The whole closet in the cloakroom was full of handbags. Lin Wenwen casually chose a low-key black diamond lattice chain bag, ready to put his belongings in it. But when he opened the bag, there was a wallet in it. Curiously, she opened the wallet. There were several cards and a stack of cash in it. A note said¡° Take some cash with you when you go out. Use it as you please. " It''s Tang Xiaoge''s handwriting. Lin Wenwen can recognize it. The man was so careful that he took care of every detail. But Lin Wen doesn''t know how Tang Xiaoge has been happily prepared for all this in the past three years. He is still waiting for her. Of course, she knows. Before going out, Lin Wenwen curiously opened all the backpacks in the cloakroom. She was surprised to find that. A wallet full of cash and a note with the same handwriting were put in more than 30 backpacks. Looking at the mess of the ground, Lin Wenwen''s nose suddenly surged a burst of pain.

 Chapter 468

    In the early autumn of Yuncheng, the sky darkened very early. The wind at night seemed to be colder than that in the daytime. Lin Wenwen, wearing a thick cashmere coat, went downstairs only ten minutes earlier. He was deeply affected by the disturbing chill and stood shivering at the door.


    After a while, a sports car stopped at the door of the apartment. Seeing that Lin Wenwen had come out, Tang Xiaoge quickly got out of the car.


    "Why don''t you wait inside? It''s easy to catch a cold." Tang Xiaoge''s tone with a trace of blame, but his eyes are full of heartache.


    Lin Wen shook his head. "I just came out..."


    Tang Xiaoge took a look at the hall of the apartment and didn''t continue to talk.


    The car stopped at the door of a high-end restaurant, just to welcome the guests had already stood in a row at the door, a big battle. Lin Wenwen looked out of the car window and slightly tightened the corner of her clothes. She looked a little cramped, but she was trying to restrain herself from looking too strange.


    Tang Xiaoge took a look at Lin Wenwen, a series of words choked in his throat, card''s pain.


    "Why don''t we change places, or if you don''t feel comfortable, why don''t you go home and ask for wine?" Tang Xiaoge re inserts the car key in the ignition position and is about to start the car.


    "It''s very good here. You''re not willing to spend money, are you? Cheapskate Lin Wenwen puts his uncomfortable mood in his heart, pretends to be fearless and looks at Tang Xiaoge with a smile.


    Before he could respond, Lin Wenwen pushed the door open and went to the restaurant.


    What will the world look like in three years. Lin Wenwen was not sure whether she could adapt to the society, and whether the society could accept her again. It was an unknown forest, full of temptation and fear.


    "Mr. Tang, the two of you, please come up this way..." the waiter politely welcomed them, modest and polite.


    Lin Wenwen follows Tang Xiaoge, but almost falls on the steps at the door. She hasn''t worn high heels for three years, and it''s hard for her to balance when she walks.


    Tang Xiaoge quick reaction, a will Lin Wenwen catch, thick arm bend embrace her slender waist, "OK, you?"


    Lin Wenwen shakes his head, pushes Tang Xiaoge away and straightens up. Until she found out that all the people had cast strange eyes because of her unexpected situation, Lynn Winton felt that her cheeks were burning and she was about to bury her face in her clothes.


    "It''s all my fault. I knew I should have prepared some flat shoes. I made mistakes..." Tang Xiaoge blamed himself, which made Lin Wenwen feel more uncomfortable.


    "Ah, do you think that man is Lin Wenwen?"


    "No, you''re wrong. Isn''t that crazy woman in a mental hospital?"


    "What, she''s in prison, isn''t she sentenced? Seven years or eight years... "


    Standing at the door of the two welcome whispered discussion, their voice is not big, but is a good spread into the ears of Lin Wenwen. Especially at this special time, Lin Wenwen is particularly sensitive.


    Another girl, who was standing on one side, got close to her and began to gossip with doubts in her voice, "Oh, who are you talking about? Who is Lin Wenwen? Is it a star? "


    Listening to her voice, she seems to have a dialect. She must have come from other cities. If you are from Yuncheng, no one is unaware of the amazing news three years ago.


    "Well, what kind of star? It''s almost like being a star. She is the ex-wife of Lu Jingshen, the chairman of Lu''s group. She was sentenced for nearly killing her mother-in-law in those years. She looks like a snake with a heart... "


    A burst of snicker, another voice sounded again, with a hint of sour meaning, "I see you, you are jealous of people''s beauty. At that time, it was not rumored that Lin Wenwen was crazy, depressed or something, saying that he had nose and eyes..."


    "Well, I''m not envious. What about being beautiful? It''s not a match."


    "Who knows..."


    The voice of the discussion didn''t stop at all. Lin Wenwen held the corner of his clothes tightly and stood at the door. If it was not for the sculpture at the door that blocked Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge, they would not dare to talk so freely.


    Tang Xiaoge''s face is angry. Even though time has quietly gone back for three years, he still can''t change his violent temper. If Lin Wenwen had not caught Tang Xiaoge in time, he would have rushed out to teach them.


    "Don''t go. It''s not just the girls who talk about me behind my back. Can you help me out with each of them?" Lin Wenwen put away the embarrassed mood and spoke blandly.


    "Why can''t I pick up one as long as I meet one!" Tang Xiaoge waved his fist and looked just and awe inspiring. He raised his voice and said fiercely, "hum, I''ll fight women, too!"


    Lin Wenwen is amused by Tang Xiaoge''s appearance. She purses her mouth and her smile is stiff.


    "Ah --"


    The sharp slap sound and the girl''s scream came almost at the same time. Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge followed the direction of the sound and quickly turned their eyes to the reception desk not far away.


    "Lu Jingshen?" Lin Wenwen blurts out, she is a little surprised, everything in front of her is caught off guard. I don''t know when, Lu Jingshen actually stood at the door. He probably heard the comments of the little sister who just welcomed him. He raised his hand and threw it on the face of the girl who was the loudest and fiercest. Everyone was scared. No one in Yuncheng didn''t know Lu Jingshen. The aggressive arrogance of those girls who agreed with each other was extinguished in an instant, and they turned to tremble with panic. In a moment, they almost forgot to say their apology. The beaten girl collapsed on the ground, covering her hot face, her eyes panicked¡° You just said who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is Lu Jingshen shakes his wrist and his eyes are dark. The girl was scared, she rushed to Lu Jingshen''s face, tears crisscrossed in her red face, washed some cheap heavy make-up, "sorry Mr. Lu, I dare not, I dare not say..." "roll, don''t let me see you again, otherwise I will fight again and again!" Lu Jingshen''s tone is more like chatting with friends after dinner, but it is because of this that it seems more terrible. Lu Jingshen just turned around, but just ran into Lin Wenwen''s eyes. The expression of indifference suddenly flashed a trace of soft, look at his appearance, really did not expect to meet Lin Wenwen here¡° How can you be here... "As soon as Lu Jingshen said it, he felt regret. Of course, he came here for dinner, and he ate with Tang Xiaoge, which can be seen without asking. He unconsciously covered his eyes on Lin Wenwen. Only one day later, she seemed to recover her old vitality. Lin Wenwen with short hair seems more attractive and more mature. Lin Wenwen''s skin is white, and her cherry red lips adorn the whole face, adding a lot of color. The three people looked at each other for a long time before ye Shiyan''s sudden visit broke the driver''s general embarrassment. She came to land and took the arm of depth of field. Her voice was gentle. "Depth of field, why did you arrive so early? I went to get the birthday cake so late. It''s really..." Ye Shiyan''s voice suddenly stopped, her eyes frozen on Lin Wenwen''s body, The expression appears to be a little stunned, "Wen Wen, when are you..." Lin Wen Wen smiles and whispers, "I came out this morning. I reduced my sentence, so I advanced it a few months."¡° Oh... "Ye Shiyan seems to be a little at a loss, but she is still generous," Congratulations, by the way, what''s your plan in the future, where do you live now? " Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Tang Xiaoge put his hand on Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and answered, "Wenwen lives with me now. Don''t bother you." Ye Shiyan nodded with a smile, showing the appearance of Epiphany, and nodded all the time, "Oh, I understand. I wish you a good life in the future. If you need any help, please come to me at any time."¡° There''s nothing to help. Wenwen will come to me if she has something to do! " Tang Xiaoge constantly responds to Ye Shiyan''s politeness, but stares at the depth of field, like a beast defending territory, showing sharp teeth. Lin Wenwen''s eyes move to the cake in Ye Shiyan''s hand. The transparent box cover is just ready to see inside. A delicate sugar cake, jacquard writing is, depth of field, happy birthday. So clear a line of words, straight into the eyes of Lin Wenwen, she did not speak, but ye Shiyan opened her mouth. She waved the cake box in her hand and went to Lu Jingshen deliberately. "Today is Jingshen''s birthday. If you don''t mind, would you like to blow the candles together?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes became a little strange. She finally looked at Lu Jingshen. In her eyes, she couldn''t tell whether it was questioning or mocking. "It turns out that today is your birthday. Happy birthday to you."¡° Thank... "Just as Lu Jingshen opened his mouth, Lin Wenwen interrupted him¡° Are you celebrating your birthday? Hehe, the cake is beautiful... "With that, Lin Wenwen took Tang Xiaoge upstairs. Lu Jingshen wanted to stop Lin Wenwen, but she was stopped by Ye Shiyan for saying hello to the restaurant owner. After all, Lu didn''t know what to say to stop Lin Wenwen. Is it to ask her why she and Tang Xiaoge are here today, or to explain that he doesn''t know that ye Shiyan specially invited him out for dinner today to celebrate his birthday. Even if it was true, Lu could not find the most suitable position at all. The most appropriate tone and even the most natural way to say goodbye, so he had to go with her.

 Chapter 469

    Sitting in front of the French window of the high-end restaurant, looking out of the window at most of the colorful cloud city, Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen are not only dejected.


    Ye Shiyan put the cake on the dining table. The huge private room was immediately filled with the sweet smell of cream. She sat opposite Lu Jingshen with a smile, carefully wiped the tableware with a disinfectant wipes, and then set it up again.


    Three years, she looks more and more mature, between the eyebrows and eyes exudes a calm. The scar on the cheek is carefully buried under the exquisite makeup technology. Only when it is very close can we see some clues.


    Women, there''s always a way.


    "Why do you do that?" Lu Jingshen sat opposite and spoke slowly. His appearance was dim and cold.


    "Huh? What? " Ye Shiyan didn''t stop her busy work. She kept looking through the menu, smiling. "I heard that today''s tuna salad in this restaurant is very good. It''s from Australia by air. Do you want to try it? Also, lobster spaghetti looks good. It''s Yishi lobster from r country... "


    "You know I''ll never be born. Who told you to make your own decisions?" Lu Jingshen put down the cup in his hand. He used some strength to make a dull sound.


    Ye Shiyan then refocused her attention on Lu Jingshen and said, "things have been going on for so long, you should put them down too..."


    If ye Shiyan hadn''t mentioned it again three years later, Lu Jingshen didn''t even realize that it had really been a long time. Three years is not a short time. He thought he would be very happy after revenge, but when he really destroyed the Lin group and tortured Lin Mu to death, his life suddenly became empty.


    "The company has something else to do. You can eat it yourself." Lu Jingshen stood up and dropped his napkin on his knees. He didn''t find it and stepped on it. Pure white napkin left no obvious stains, like Ye Shiyan''s heart, was ignored by Lu Jingshen.


    "You still can''t forget Lin Wenwen, can you?" Ye Shiyan raises her voice with a trace of discontent.


    Lu Jingshen stopped and spoke slowly for a while. "These two things have nothing to do with each other at all."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Shiyan''s questioning makes Lu Jingshen''s heart nowhere to hide, and his eyes are clearly twinkling.


    If Lu Jingshen broke the cake Lin Wenwen made for him three years ago because of his inner hatred, then today, three years later, he no longer dare to take his father''s death as a shield for him to escape from reality.


    Of course, these two things are related. From the moment when he hid in his study three years ago and got drunk with his own, and then decided to sign his name on the divorce agreement, it is doomed that every birthday since then will become more sensitive because of Lin Wenwen.


    Ye Shiyan almost drew him close to the corner. She turned around and bound him with a longing look. "If it''s not because you still love Lin Wenwen, why are you so excited to fight with a little girl just now? It''s not in line with your identity!"


    Before taking the cake into the restaurant, ye Shiyan had already stood at the door. She saw everything, but pretended to be nothing.


    Finally, Lu Jingshen lied, his mouth opened and closed, his deep words with endless indifference, "I just don''t want those rumors to continue to bind my name of Lu Jingshen, the big shock three years ago has made Lu''s loss heavy, the stock price of Lu''s group can no longer fluctuate, you should understand what I mean."


    Ye Shiyan clenched her palm tightly. She raised the corner of her mouth and laughed, "it''s better..."


    When Lu Jingshen was still in a panic, the figure at the door took away his sight. He hurried to the door and looked at the end of the corridor, only to find that it was empty.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Shiyan went to the door and looked in the direction of Lu Jingshen''s eyes, with doubts on her face.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first. You can eat it yourself." Lu Jingshen stood up with a cold voice. He had been out of mood for a long time.


    Until Lu Jingshen goes far away, Lin Wenwen comes out of the garbage room in a mess. Her expression looks a little unnatural, the corners of her lips tremble slightly, the hands hanging on both sides of her body clench their fists tightly, as if trying to suppress something.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Xiaoge came out of the VIP and said, "come on in, I have something to show you!"


    Without saying a word, Tang Xiaoge pulls Lin Wenwen''s wrist and walks into the dining room.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Wenwen was obviously absent-minded, her heart beat completely disordered rhythm, look dim.


    "Shh -" Tang Xiaoge pointed out the window mysteriously, and the light in the room dimmed. Lin Wenwen cast his eyes along the direction of Tang Xiaoge. His dark eyes were full of colorful lights.


    I saw the hillside outside the window suddenly burst out of the sky, colorful fireworks in the silent night sky, petals such as rain, changing rapidly, dazzling the whole sky. Amazing appearance, and magnificent disillusionment, again and again until the ashes.


    Outside the door came a series of praise, probably the guests and waiters were attracted by the scene¡° Do you like it? " Tang Xiaoge''s appearance becomes gentle, which makes Lin Wenwen feel uncomfortable. She nodded slightly, with a stiff smile on the corner of her mouth¡° Of course, today is such a meaningful moment. It''s agreed that we should celebrate. How can we just pass it off with a meal? " Tang Xiaoge''s mouth is crooked and smiling. He seems to be full of ruffian Qi. Only when facing Lin Wenwen, he will be like this. Sitting at the table, Lin Wenwen took up the red wine on the table and drank it down, her cheeks suddenly flushed. Having not touched alcohol for three years, she seems to have become a little too drunk¡° It''s not a glorious thing to come out of prison. Are you exaggerating Lin Wenwen''s face was a little embarrassed. If someone didn''t know it, I''m afraid he couldn''t imagine that this strange celebration was for this¡° Ouch, it''s a glorious thing to be reborn. I say it is! " Tang Xiaoge, like Lin Wenwen, drinks the glass of red wine in front of him and gives out tut Tut''s praise. That day, Lin Wenwen drank a lot of wine, and so did Tang Xiaoge. While chatting, they watched the night scene outside the window and spent an unforgettable night with each other in mind. From Tang Xiaoge''s mouth, Lin Wenwen learned the changes of Yuncheng in the past three years. And he also officially took over the position of chairman of Sifang group. Fang moting took Tang Xiaoge''s mother to travel everywhere, and his miraculous mental state got better and better. Even the doctors were amazed. I thought that time was running out, but I spent three spring, summer, autumn and winter so peacefully. Under the guidance of Fang moting, Tang Xiaoge has become quite mature. In the past two years, many major business decisions have been made by Tang Xiaoge himself. Lin Wenwen inadvertently asked about Wang man. After that meeting, Wang man seemed to evaporate in the world, and no one had seen her again. On the contrary, Lin Mei is very active in the upper class social circle of Yuncheng. Her studio has been on the track, and she has been frequently among the major social occasions, trying to broaden her contacts. Tang Xiaoge and Lin Mei''s several encounters are in public places, except for the polite greeting, there is no other. As for Wang man, he once tried to ask, but Lin Mei did not want to reveal half a sentence except for the hard irony. Although Lin Wenwen didn''t want to know about Lu Jingshen, Tang Xiaoge gently took a few words. Between his lines, Lin Wenwen learned that Jiang Yiping was still half dead in the hospital. Eight months ago, she had symptoms of early heart failure. I''m afraid she won''t live for a year. If she didn''t rely on the ventilator and the imported nutrient solution all day, she would have died long ago. Lu Group''s share price also fell miserably because of Lin Wenwen''s lawsuit three years ago, and Sifang group was innocent because of Tang Xiaoge''s fight with Lu Jingshen. The two companies suffered heavy losses, and Lu Jingshen fell from the position of the richest man in Yuncheng, giving other companies opportunities. When Lu Jingshen is mentioned again, Lin Wenwen subconsciously turns to look out of the window. The way she stealthily bites her lips happens to be seen by Tang Xiaoge. He doesn''t continue to talk. In the last glass of the third bottle of red wine, Lin Wenwen poured the orange red liquid into her throat. She suddenly asked Ouyang Jing. After all, he was the one who pulled himself out of the misery three years ago. He rushed to the detention center to wake Lin Wenwen up. If it wasn''t for him, Lin Wenwen would not be out of prison now. But Tang Xiaoge''s answer, before Lin Wenwen could hear it clearly, she lost consciousness and collapsed on the dining table. Lin Wenwen''s cheeks were red, and the tip of his nose was stained with alcohol¡° Hello, so soon drunk... "Tang Xiaoge''s drinking capacity is good, just a little bit drunk. When he vaguely focused his eyes on Lin Wenwen''s side face, his lips also stuck in the past and pecked her burning face like a dragonfly¡° Well... "Lin Wenwen twisted his body slightly, frowned tightly, and then fell asleep again. For a moment, Tang Xiaoge gets up, holds Lin Wenheng up and walks out of the restaurant. When I left, it was almost early in the morning. Until the car stopped at the door of the apartment, Lin Wenwen still didn''t wake up. Her eyebrows always wrinkled, as if she could not release the burden of her heart. Tang Xiaoge takes Lin Wenwen out of the back seat and walks into the apartment. After settling in Lin Wenwen, Tang Xiaoge sat on the sofa in the living room all night sleepless. He wanted to leave, but he was worried about Lin Wenwen, so he stayed.

 Chapter 470

    In the early morning, the sun came into the living room, and the warm yellow color was shining on the bed in the room, which disturbed Tang Xiaoge''s sleepiness. He opened his eyes slightly, and the oily sound with the smell of food immediately spread to his ears and nose.


    "You wake up..." Lin Wenwen asked casually. He came out of the kitchen with a white plate in his hand and an apron around his waist. Her voice is as clear as chess, and her broken hair is scattered around her ears like ink. She looks like she has just washed her hair and looks fragrant.


    "How did I fall asleep..." Tang Xiaoge rubbed his messy hair awkwardly, sat up and whispered.


    Lin Wen just heard it, laughing like a joke, "you not only fell asleep, but also snored. I woke up at more than four in the morning."


    "What?" Tang Xiaoge exclaimed and stood up, covering his more and more embarrassed look with an incredible look.


    Before he could continue to argue about snoring, the delicious breakfast on the table attracted his eyes. He smelled it and immediately came to the table, "Wow, are you doing all these in the morning?"


    "Nonsense, is there a second person here?" Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes and glared at Tang Xiaoge. He looked the same as before. She will tableware casual still in front of Tang Xiaoge, attitude is really not very good.


    But let Tang Xiaoge feel a lot of comfort, he was happy to bloom, but the mouth most complained about Lin Wenwen''s attitude, like in pet feeding. This sentence, amused Lin Wenwen, two people you a word I a word of frolic, just like yesterday.


    "By the way, what are your plans?" Tang Xiaoge helps Lin Wenwen clean up the dishes and chopsticks while seemingly asking casually.


    "Well..." Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment. There was a flash of confusion in his eyes. After a long time, he spoke slowly, "find a job..."


    "What? Looking for a job? " Tang Xiao Ge glared at his eyes and turned his eyes on Lin Wen Wen. The washing foam hung from the side of his bowl slipped from his palm to his wrist and soaked his shirt sleeves.


    "Why are you so surprised? I can''t take it for granted to live here and eat your food and drink yours all my life." Lin Wen pursed his lips and tidied up the kitchen after breakfast. She looks relaxed a lot, drunk a good sleep, tight mood seems to have released more than half.


    "If you like, of course I''m fine..." Tang Xiaoge holds the plate and answers in a low voice.


    "Well?" Lin Wenwen tilted his head and focused his eyes on Tang Xiaoge''s face, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Tang Xiaoge''s eyes dodged, speeding up the speed of washing dishes. But Lin Wenwen''s eyes reluctantly into Tang Xiaoge''s eyes, with a threatening tone half jokingly said, "from the truth, is not secretly say bad things about me!"


    Tang Xiaoge is about to speak, but suddenly turns around in a bit of confusion, just bumps into Lin Wenwen''s forehead. The plate in my hand fell on the marble floor, making a cracking sound.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Wenwen exclaimed, covering his forehead and leaning back. Tang Xiaoge is also startled, trying to catch the plate while trying to catch Lin Wenwen who is falling backward. Unfortunately, the water stains under his feet mercilessly push Tang Xiaoge out.


    In this way, the huge kitchen is a scene of panic.


    Lin Wenwen fell to the ground, and Tang Xiaoge just fell to Lin Wenwen from the front, two people entangled. The soft and moist lips are evenly covered, alternating with each other''s body temperature.


    In those three seconds, the whole world seemed to stop, time did not go, and everything that worked was fixed at that moment.


    Lin Wenwen glared round his eyes, pursed his lips and panicked. Tang Xiaoge is the same, his eyes are full of incredible amazement.


    If the phone didn''t ring suddenly at this time, I''m afraid the embarrassing atmosphere would have swallowed up the two people.


    Tang Xiaoge quickly got up to answer the phone, although obviously absent-minded, but at this time for him is also a relief. Lin Wenwen struggled to get up from the ground. He didn''t notice the swelling of his wrist. Instead, he immediately began to pick up the broken tableware on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoge''s tone is a little impatient. The phone call is from Tang Xiaoge''s secretary. His tone seems to be impatient.


    "Mr. Tang, where are you?"


    In a daze, Tang Xiaoge went to the window of the living room, lowered his voice and frowned slightly. "I''m working outside. What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry..."


    "You must not have read the news this morning. You are the headline of every page. The company has just been surrounded by reporters and is in a mess. The directors are also in a panic. They call one after another to ask what''s going on. They force you to give an explanation. They have just returned to the company and are waiting in the conference room. Come back quickly, Mr. Tang. I really can''t cope with it! "


    The Secretary''s tone was so flustered that he was almost incoherent.


    "What''s the situation? Forget it, I''ll go back to the company right now!" Said, Tang Xiaoge hung up the phone, picked up the coat ready to leave.


    Lin Wenwen just came out of the kitchen. Her expression was a little unnatural and she shifted the topic to another place. "What''s the matter with the company? Go back quickly. I drank too much yesterday. Did you carry me back? "


    Lin Wenwen took a look at the time and continued, "go back quickly. It''s late. Don''t delay your business."¡° Oh... "Tang Xiaoge''s cheek turned red instantly, his breath became a little short, but his eyes didn''t dare to look at Lin Wenwen. At this moment, he just wanted to quickly escape here and give himself a chance to breathe, "I... i... I''ll go first. If you have something... Call me at any time." Although he tried to restrain his nervousness, the more anxious he was, the more difficult it was for him to make a complete sentence. Lin Wenwen nodded, also felt the atmosphere embarrassed to the extreme. Tang Xiaoge is like a wounded soldier who has run away from home. He stumbles out of his apartment. He looks stupid and funny. But this earth shaking toss has not passed a minute, but the hasty doorbell rings again, it is still him. Lin Wenwen curiously opened the door and frowned slightly, "did you... Forget something?"¡° Here you are... "The burning sensation on Tang Xiaoge''s face didn''t seem to fade. He quickly put a car key into Lin Wenwen''s hand and said," I forgot to tell you yesterday. I''ve prepared your car for you. It''s more convenient to go out. It''s in the third garage downstairs. "¡° Ah, actually I... "Just as Lin Wen was about to speak, Tang Xiaoge disappeared at the door. Lin Wenwen shook his head helplessly, closed the door and put the car key in the living room. But Tang Xiaoge seems to forget that if a traffic accident leads to a crime, he can''t apply for a driver''s license again within two years. After leaving the apartment, Tang Xiaoge stood at the door for more than ten minutes. Once the famous Playboy in the entertainment circle, he was so nervous that he was at a loss because of a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water. I think it''s also a magical thing. Last night, the driver left the car downstairs in the apartment. For the convenience of Tang Xiaoge, he drove back to the company the next day. When he just opened the door, he looked back near the parking lot and stopped for a moment in doubt before getting on and leaving¡° Mr. Tang, you are back at last. " The secretary is always anxiously waiting at the gate of the parking lot of Sifang group. He knows that Tang Xiaoge will definitely pass by here¡° What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry. " Tang Xiaoge still has a sweet smile on his mouth. It seems that he is still remembering the kiss he just had. He locks the car door with a light look. The Secretary stopped Tang Xiaoge and pointed to the small door on the other side. "You''d better go that way. There are all paparazzi in the hall."¡° What are you afraid of? Are there few messy news about the company in recent years? It''s not the first time for you to experience it. Let me meet them for a while! " Tang Xiaoge''s appearance vaguely reveals his temper in Tianyin. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. No matter how mature he is, his nature will not change. The Secretary insisted on stopping Tang Xiaoge and said solemnly, "this time it''s different. It''s about you..." "what? Me Tang Xiaoge''s expression became cold, and an ominous premonition came to his heart. Back in the office, the Secretary quickly spread out a dozen thick magazines on Tang Xiaoge''s desk, "you see, the Internet has exploded this morning, and all of them are talking about you. This is just a dozen of famous magazines in Yuncheng, and many of them are piled up there... "Tang Xiaoge focused his eyes on the cover of the magazine on the desk, and his face was extremely dark. The covers of more than a dozen magazines and newspapers, big and small, on the desk are almost the same. They are all about the photos taken secretly when Lin Wenwen met Tang Xiaoge. He looked at it casually, and the editors of several magazines, led by the popular weekly, were very sharp in their words, which almost defiled the relationship between them. Tang Xiaoge helps Lin Wenwen find a house, have dinner together to celebrate, and send the drunk Lin Wenwen home. All of them were rewritten by the gossip reporters. Chairman Lu''s ex-wife was released after her sentence. With the successor of Sifang group, the former gossip dog men and women finally got the right result. Going back to the apartment together is said to be a Jinwucangjiao. The paparazzi speculated that it was Tang Xiaoge who was confused by Lin Wenwen and was ready to propose to sit down. In the evening, Tang Xiaoge sent Lin Wenwen home, and he didn''t leave all night, which added a bit of strange color to this empty gossip. Now the whole cloud city knows about Lin Wenwen''s release from prison. Even if many people are about to forget it, it''s sad that the paparazzi immediately added something to the farce that happened three years ago¡° Another big weekly Tang Xiaoge threw the magazine on the ground, his eyes full of anger.

 Chapter 471

    Indeed, it''s another big weekly.


    Tang Xiaoge secretly sent people to investigate the person who stirred up the storm this time. He found that Lin Wenwen had been following her since she was released from prison, which was the paparazzi of pop weekly.


    Because of the strict prison rules and regulations, they were not sure when Lin Wenwen would be released from prison. They had to stay nearby for more than half a month before finally waiting for this moment.


    At the general meeting of shareholders, many directors pressed Tang Xiaoge to deal with his private life properly. Although no one else should have interfered in this matter, his current status is very important, and his every move is related to the fluctuation of stock price.


    Tang Xiaoge didn''t speak, but after a series of criticisms from a group of directors, he said coldly, "are you finished? After that, the meeting will be over... "


    He didn''t pay attention to the old people who were sitting in the conference room, looking at each other and talking about each other. Instead, he turned and left the conference room.


    Twenty minutes'' drive from Sifang group leads to the headquarters of explosive weekly. Tang Xiaoge''s car is parked at the door, his face ugly into the building.


    "Where''s your boss?" Tang Xiaoge stood at the door, his face covered with black, his face expressionless, no one could see clearly what kind of eyes behind the sunglasses.


    The studio of Entertainment Weekly has always been a noisy scene, as Tang Xiaoge has seen. No one heard what he said, and no one even found that the unexpected visitor at the door was the hero of the news event they were busy tracking recently.


    Tang Xiaoge clenched his fist slightly. He was a little angry. He picked up a laptop on a table and threw it to the ground. The screen and keyboard were split into two parts, thrown out in different directions, hit the corner of the table and cracked.


    This series of actions, fast only a few seconds. All of a sudden, the huge open studio was quiet, and everyone turned their eyes to Tang Xiaoge. Some people were stunned, and even forgot the telephone line they were talking about.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s like Tang Xiaoge..."


    "It''s really him. How did he come here?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, there was a murmur in the hall, rustling like bees pouring out.


    "Where''s your boss?" Tang Xiaoge suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was very low, almost melted into the dust.


    "Er..."


    The employees looked at each other and hesitated, not for any other reason, but for his momentum, which really shocked everyone. One of them, who didn''t know what to do, took advantage of this momentum to secretly take out his mobile phone and wanted to shoot the current picture as an entertainment. At this moment, of course, the most wanted thing to do is to leave evidence, thinking that this is definitely more funny news.


    Unfortunately, the reporter who wanted to steal photos forgot to turn his mobile phone into silent mode in a panic. When he secretly pressed the shooting button, there were several sharp shutter sounds in the dead quiet office, which obviously pulled Tang Xiaoge''s attention.


    Tang Xiaoge, who is already angry, is completely angered by this entertainment act. He goes straight to the man who looks a little obscene. He grabs the phone in his hand and throws it out of the window on the 17th floor.


    A few female colleagues exclaimed and put their heads out of the window.


    The man who took the candid photo sat on the chair and apologized, "yes, I''m sorry, I just..."


    Tang Xiaoge is not in the mood to listen to his explanation and apology at all. He waves his fist and hits the entertaining eye in an impartial way. He was also wearing glasses. The trace of broken lenses was covered with blood, and Tang Xiaoge''s knuckles were also cut.


    "Ah --" the man fell to the ground, covered his eyes and cried desperately. His eyes were black and swollen, exuding scarlet bloodstains, cunningly squeezed out between his fingers.


    "Listen to me, if anyone dares to make up right and wrong again, I will not let him go!" Tang Xiaoge''s voice became distorted, and with his expression, it was extremely dark and frightening.


    "What happened?" A man''s voice came out from inside. He was Shi Yuhang, the boss of the popular weekly. He had met Tang Xiaoge several times under the recommendation of Lin Mei, but he ended up in a bad mood.


    He looked a little calm, as if he was not shocked or angry at what happened, but with a little joy.


    From a distance, he was still the same as he had seen at the party last time. The hair piled up by hair gel was firmly combed back and forth one by one, and the gap between the three and seven points looked very obvious.


    Tang Xiaoge just pulled off his sunglasses and looked at Shi Yuhang.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Tang? Why do you have time to come?" When Aerospace leisurely walked over, hands happily inserted in both sides of the pocket, looking fearless.


    He stopped at the place less than half a meter away from Tang Xiaoge. It seemed that as long as he had just reached the height of Tang Xiaoge''s shoulder, he was smiling and his sharp eyes seemed to be looking at the booty he had successfully captured.


    "We don''t want to..." when Yuhang wanted to invite Tang Xiaoge into the office to talk, but just as he said it, he was interrupted by Shengsheng. But it''s not words that interrupt him, it''s fists. Tang Xiaoge raised his fist again and landed at the corner of Shiyu''s mouth without hesitation. He staggered to hold the desk behind him, sipped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his fingers, and gave a cold smile. "Tut Tut, I thought you would be a little more mature when you were the chairman of Sifang group, but I didn''t expect that you were still the same kind of virtue in the entertainment industry."¡° Oh, mature? " Tang Xiaoge sneered contemptuously and continued, "you''re talking about people, but in my cognitive range, you''re not as good as a dog. Martial arts is the most direct way to treat livestock." Shi Yuhang nodded helplessly, and his smile was more wanton. He straightened up and spread his hand, "fine, Idon''t care. But I really doubt that a person who can''t tolerate gossip and gossip, how can he manage such a big financial group with EQ?"¡° Or... "Shi Yuhang walked to Tang Xiaoge thoughtfully, lowered his voice and said," or was he confused by Lin Wenwen? If you want me to tell you, your taste is really unique. You like the rest of the goods played by others. Why don''t I introduce you something better? " Tang Xiaoge clenched his fist, his eyes suddenly infected with ferocious red anger, "what do you say? You scum At the moment when the voice just fell, Tang Xiaoge''s fist fell heavily on Shi Yuhang''s abdomen again. He looked a little crazy. He beat Shiyu fiercely in anger. He hit his vital parts like raindrops. Every time, he almost exerted all his strength. Next to the colleagues looked at panic, for a moment in addition to exclamation, there is no other. Girls are generally timid, such a scene where seen, have hidden in the side, even dare not see. Male colleagues are eager to try to persuade, but they are afraid that they will become the target of Tang Xiaoge for no reason, so they dare not fight. In this way, after a hard fight, Shiyu fell to the ground. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t fight back at all, and let Tang Xiaoge''s violence come to him. Finally, Tang Xiaoge is too lazy to keep pestering him. He gasps a little. Slowly take out the check clip from the pocket, quickly write a long string of numbers on it, and neatly sign the name of Tang Xiaoge. Then he threw the check on Shi Yuhang''s body and said coldly, "I warn you, if you dare to harass Lin Wenwen again, what you will receive next time is not the check for medical expenses, but the Ming coin!" With that, Tang Xiaoge puts on his sunglasses and turns to leave the studio of pop weekly. It was not until Tang Xiaoge left that the employees quickly rushed to Shiyu. Their trembling voice could not tell whether they were worried or afraid¡° Boss, are you ok? "¡° Yes, the corner of your mouth is bleeding... "Colleagues around you said a word, I said a word, when astronautics waved his hand, it seems a little hard. He tried to get up from the ground, it seems that some difficulties, Tang Xiaoge is not light, I''m afraid he is all over the colic at the moment¡° Call me an ambulance, now When the Aerospace Command, but the corner of the mouth is a smile¡° "Ah?" Colleagues looked at each other one by one. Although Yuhang was hit hard at that time, it seemed that it was just skin and flesh pain. There was no need to call an ambulance at all. What''s more, the downstairs of this building is a private doctor''s clinic. Everyone doesn''t understand, or even relax¡° Come on, are you deaf! " When the space suddenly raised his voice, in the quiet office inside the fierce waves. All of a sudden, everyone immediately scrambled to pick up things and dial the phone. Soon, the ambulance stopped at the door of the building. When the medical staff went upstairs, Yuhang fell to the ground. Of course, he pretended. Sure enough, the headline of the popular weekly that afternoon was the whole story of Tang Xiaoge rushing to the popular weekly. He not only took a clear picture, but also posted the video of the day on the website. From the moment Tang Xiaoge entered the studio, he fell on the computer, robbed his mobile phone and hit people with double speed, which showed his arrogance. The boss of explosive weekly was avenged, seriously injured and carried to the ambulance for admission. What a vivid news headline, once again pushed Tang Xiaoge to the top of public opinion, along with the influence of Sifang group. When he saw the news, Tang Xiaoge was so angry that he couldn''t speak. From the moment when he didn''t fight back, he already knew that he had fallen into the trap again. He deliberately angered Tang Xiaoge because the monitoring in the pop weekly studio could capture this moment completely. As a boss of an entertainment company with no bottom line of speculation, how could Shihang miss such an excellent opportunity.

 Chapter 472

    It seems that the word "narrow road for an enemy" is especially in line with the recent situation of Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen. Once again, it is a chance encounter on the road.


    Sometimes the world is very big. Living in the same community, we may not meet each other for a long time. Sometimes it is very small. We can meet big cities from time to time.


    Lu Jingshen''s car is waiting for the signal light at the intersection. The driver is a kid. At a glance, he sees Lin Wenwen standing on the side of the road.


    "Mr. Lu..." the kid has become mature, not only in heart, but also in appearance. The boy of eighteen or nineteen is just the time of the biggest change. Three years later, he seems to have faded his childishness. He is more calm and introverted. What has not changed is the stubbornness in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu put down his tablet and looked up at the position of the rearview mirror.


    "It''s Lin Wenwen..." while the kid opened his mouth, Lu Jingshen also saw Lin Wenwen. For him, even in the crowd, he could see the most special woman he ever had.


    Today, she was wearing a light gray T-shirt, wide legged trousers, short hair and a plain face. At the moment, she was on the edge of the intersection, looking at a private hospital across the road.


    "You stop the car and wait for me downstairs." Lu put down his computer and quickly got out of the car by pushing the door from the back seat.


    He quickly caught up with Lin Wen, took her arm, and said seriously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Lu Jingshen? You are crazy, I should ask you what you want to do, let me go... "Lin Wenwen broke away from Lu Jingshen''s confinement and unconsciously stepped back. She rubbed her reddened wrist and glared at the depth of field.


    "I warn you, don''t do stupid things, three years, you should put it down!" There is a kind of anxiety in Lu Jingshen''s words, and his eyebrows are always full of waves.


    Lin Wenwen was still in doubt, but when her eyes just fell on the private hospital on the road behind, she instantly understood everything. She was smiling bitterly, and her eyes full of censure were staring at the depth of field.


    "Oh - don''t you think I''m here to kill Jiang Yiping?"


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes twinkled a little. Lin Wenwen knew everything from his expression. She looked a little ugly and said coldly, "sure enough, ha ha --"


    "Lu Jingshen, you can take 10000 hearts. I''m not interested in Jiang Yiping''s life. From the day when our marriage officially failed three years ago, everything in the past has come to an end in my life. I have nothing to do with Lin Wenwen and Lu family! "


    Lin Wenwen''s tone was resolute. Her appearance was stubborn that Lu Jingshen had never seen before, far beyond the kind of small obstinacy she had ever been. As soon as the words were over, Lin Wenwen turned and left. Her back looked very weak. At that moment, Lu Jingshen had an impulse, but his mouth was still ironic.


    "You can''t wait!" Lu Jingshen raised his voice. He clenched his fist tightly. His shoulders were slightly undulating with his breath.


    "What?" Lin Wenwen stopped and spoke indifferently.


    Lu Jingshen walked up to Lin Wenwen. There was no expression on Junyi''s cheek. His magnetic voice pressed down on Lin Wenwen. "Are you so eager to start looking for your next home? The candidate is Tang Xiaoge. Now he is the chairman of Sifang group. Should I call you Mrs. Tang in the future?"


    "But after you got out of prison, you seem to be very high-profile. The photos on the front page are all the two of you. I didn''t find that before. Are you so powerful?" Lu Jingshen''s tone is full of irony, but his eyes are clearly dim and deep.


    For a moment, Lin Wenwen''s angry expression became flat. She tried to smooth her eyebrows and chuckled, "Mr. Lu, I''m single now. It''s reasonable to be with anyone. As for when I''ll become Mrs. Tang... I haven''t decided yet! But since you care so much about my love life, I will ask someone to send you a wedding invitation


    Looking at Lu Jingshen''s arrogant expression, Lin Wenwen felt happy for a while. She deliberately approached Lu Jingshen and asked in a low voice, "why, are you jealous?"


    Lu Jingshen''s sense was overturned instantly. He even wrapped his palm around Lin Wenwen''s waist and pulled her close to his arms. His voice became cold and piercing, repeating her name, "Lin Wenwen!"


    This time, Lin Wenwen met Lu Jingshen with open eyes, and every word of warning was like a sharp sword. He stabbed Lu Jingshen''s heart hard, "Mr. Lu, if you continue to be so careless and just pull and brawl in public, I can''t rule out that you will find a lawyer to sue you for sexual harassment!"


    Lin Wenwen pointed to the surveillance probes everywhere and said, "look, there are cameras everywhere. I think it''s not difficult to obtain evidence. No matter how powerful your lawyer team is, you can''t turn black into white with your eyes open, can you?"


    Lu Jingshen had no place to vent his anger, so he had to swallow it all and explode in his heart. At this moment, he no longer had any reason to hold Lin Wenwen, so he had to let go. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s proud face, Lu Jingshen felt that he was defeated again.


    He lost again, completely. Lin Wenwen deliberately took out the phone, dialed the number of Tang Xiaoge, while coquettishly pinched his voice and turned away, "Hello, Tang Tang, didn''t you say you would come to pick me up? Where are you? Traffic jam, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go somewhere else. By the way, where shall we go for dinner in the evening... "As Lin Wen''s voice gradually disappeared in the distance, Lu Jingshen couldn''t bear it any more and punched the lamppost on one side. Left a deep mark, but also a trace of blood. He hated this deep sense of frustration. Facing Lin Wenwen, a woman, from the past to the present, he was always enveloped by a feeling of impotence, almost suffocating him¡° What did you say? Do you want me to pick you up? " Tang Xiaoge''s voice came out from the phone, with doubts. Until the corner to the next intersection, Lin Wenwen''s tone returned to normal, "no, busy you, I hang up!"¡° Hey, wait a minute. Where are you? Would you like to have dinner with me in the evening? Have you met Lu Jingshen? " Tang Xiaoge''s tone was tentative, and his voice was unconsciously weakened. Lin Wenwen hesitated and didn''t speak, but nodded across the phone. After a while, she slowly said, "it''s better for us not to appear in public together. The recent news has a great influence. The stock price of Sifang group has dropped more than ten yuan..." seeing that Tang Xiaoge didn''t speak, Lin Wenwen added, "I don''t want to affect you. You know, my identity is very sensitive..." Tang Xiaoge never spoke, He just hung up. Originally thought it was a line problem, Lin Wenwen was ready to call, but the bus just came, so she had to get on the bus in a hurry¡° Master, how much is it? " Lin Wenwen stood beside the driver and asked awkwardly. The driver turned to look at Lin Wenwen and snorted, "what are you pretending to be? I haven''t been on a bus before!" Lin Wenwen was even more embarrassed by this question. Her expression was a little stiff, but she replied politely, "I really don''t know. Is ten yuan enough?" Lin Wenwen turned out a ten yuan note in his wallet and was about to put it into the coin box. The driver rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "three yuan, three yuan. I''ve convinced you. Hurry back and don''t delay others!"¡° Look at that woman, isn''t she Lin Wenwen? "¡° It seems that, alas, she has been reduced to such a state now... "Who can want her after being in prison?"¡° OK, OK, keep your voice down, don''t let her hear it... "Several passengers sat in the back row and talked. Lin Wenwen could hear the tricky words clearly. She held the armrest and sat down in a corner. She turned her head out of the window. Although she didn''t look, she could clearly feel the prickly eyes of those people behind her. Suddenly, a burst of bitterness came to her nose. She opened the window and breathed the cold air, trying to pour them all into her stomach. Two hours ago that scene, Lin Wenwen still remember clearly. It was the first time in her life that she looked for a job. She almost went through the recruitment website, rummaged the newspaper, painted red forks, and finally found a good looking job. The place of the interview happened to be near the hospital where Jiang Yiping lived¡° Excuse me, I want to ask, are you that Lin Wenwen? " The director of the interview tried everything to look at it, but he couldn''t help asking. Lin Wenwen was stunned and nodded awkwardly, "I''m Lin Wenwen. Isn''t the resume clear?"¡° I mean, are you Lin Wenwen, the former wife of Lu''s group chairman? "¡° Well... "Lin Wenwen nodded, but answered a syllable in a soft voice. For a moment, the interview director embarrassed smile, pushed the resume in front of Lin Wenwen, said, "sorry, our company does not recruit criminal record, you''d better go to another home to have a look." Lin Wenwen took the resume and left the company without expression. Push open the door of the interview room at that moment, the company''s curious employees instantly scattered, the voice of discussion one after another, those vicious eyes did not avoid to explore Lin Wenwen, cold and piercing. Leaving the company, Lin Wenwen tore up his resume and threw it into his pocket. Her mood is almost bad to the extreme, put in a lot of resumes, and ultimately no news. Finally, one family handed over the olive branch. They thought it was the hope from heaven, but they didn''t expect that the director was just curious about what kind of person Lin Wenwen was. It is estimated that this interview will become the chatting material between the personnel department of that company and others. For Lin Wenwen, it is more like a new humiliation. Life, after seven years, she once again felt endless despai

 Chapter 473

    For a whole week, Lin Wenwen repeatedly failed in the interview. It was nothing more than a criminal record who had been in prison and those gossiping news. No small company wanted to be the target of public criticism because of Lin Wenwen.


    If it is not that there is no way, Lin Wenwen also does not want to be so unclear under the protection of Tang Xiaoge. And Tang Xiaoge is also careful. He knows that Lin Wenwen is a woman with strong self-esteem and will not ask for his money. Therefore, in addition to some funds convenient for travel, he only gives things.


    Meticulous to the daily life of firewood, rice, oil and salt, usually rich ingredients, almost moved back to the supermarket. Clothes and shoes, Tang Xiaoge even lied that the shopping malls of Sifang group gave gifts, which were all women''s clothes. He didn''t use them, so he pushed them to Lin Wenwen.


    But of course, Lin Wenwen knows that the clothes that are all her sizes are carefully prepared by Tang Xiaoge. She took it with a smile as if she didn''t know. But in her heart, she is deeply disgusted with her own cowardice. At such a moment, this is indeed the most ideal umbrella for her.


    A knock on the door interrupts Lin Wenwen''s wishful thinking. She is preparing lunch in the kitchen. Tang Xiaoge sends a text message to her. She has to come here to eat for a lot of reasons.


    "OK, but I don''t want to cook. If I have to come, I''ll have instant noodles." Lin Wenwen said so intentionally, but Tang Xiaoge said it happily.


    The sound of kitchen oil drowns out the sound of mobile phone messages. Lin Wenwen quickly runs to open the door with a spatula. Although she says that, she simply selects a few ingredients from the refrigerator and makes a good lunch. She thinks that at present, she can only repay Tang Xiaoge for her kindness by these meager forces.


    "Why did you come so soon? I haven''t finished it yet. Please sit down by yourself..." Lin Wenwen opened the door and ran into the kitchen, focusing on the food. All of a sudden, the only fun of the day is to cook and eat. Lin Wenwen''s cooking skills have improved a lot.


    "Miss Lin..." when a strange and familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind, Lin Wenwen was startled, and his spatula almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Wenwen suddenly turned back, the whole person leng in the kitchen, "Fang Mo Pavilion..."


    Just a few seconds of looking at each other, as long as yesterday. Until Fang Mo Ting pointed and said, "your things are pasted..."


    "Well?" Lin Wenwen was stunned, and his thoughts had not been separated from the memory, but he asked a strong smell of burning. She recovered and quickly turned off the fire.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Wenwen poured a glass of water and put it on the table. She looked like a newly married housewife with an apron. From Fang Mo Ting''s eyes, we can see that he probably felt the same way.


    "Tang Tang was temporarily sent to B city for a meeting. He can''t come to dinner. Didn''t he tell you?" Fang Mo Ting opened his mouth slowly and calmly. I haven''t seen him for three years. He seems to be getting older. The hair on his temples has been dyed a layer of silver, and the wrinkles on his eyes seem to be a few more. What has not changed is the inherent momentum of his body, which seems to have the calmness to control everything, as well as the depth of the serious situation gradually accumulated with age.


    Lin Wenwen picked up the phone at the desk and looked at it. There was a message on it. "Oh, he sent me a message. Maybe I didn''t hear it in the kitchen..."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Miss Lin. when did you come out?" Fang Mo Ting suddenly opened his mouth and changed the topic.


    "Half a month ago..."


    Fang Mo Ting stood up and looked around. "It''s no wonder Tang Tang has been running here for three years. It seems that he has spent a lot of time on the decoration. If you''re right, I made it for you, right? "


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows drooped, stiff smile, do not know what to say.


    "Are you together?" Fang Mo Ting looked around and opened his mouth.


    "No, we''re just friends." Although Lin Wenwen was a little surprised, he probably guessed the reason why Fang moting came here this time.


    "But Tang Tang doesn''t seem to regard you as a friend. I just didn''t expect that he would like you after so many years. Three years ago, I thought he could marry Wang man, but the world is really hard to predict. You still get together... "Fang Mo Ting sighed, with an unspeakable helplessness.


    "You don''t just want to sigh about the past. If you have anything to say, it''s better to speak directly." Lin Wenwen stood up and asked after Fang Mo ting.


    "Miss Lin is really a cheerful person, so I''ll put it bluntly. I hope you can leave Tang Tang, stay away from him, and let him give up on you." Fang moting''s eyes focused on Lin Wenwen''s face. His face was firm, and his face became serious.


    "Ah..." Lin Wenwen grins bitterly, not to mention that the relationship between her and Tang Xiaoge has not developed into a love between men and women, even if it is. What Fang moting is doing at this time is almost as old-fashioned as the rich mother-in-law in Korean dramas. Lin Wenwen''s bitter smile is lamenting that he always seems to have an inexplicable and disgusted constitution. Jiang Yiping used to be, but now Fang moting is interesting.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang moting frowns slightly, and Lin Wenwen''s reaction seems to make him a little unhappy.


    "Tang Xiaoge and I have never been together. What''s more, even if we are really together, what''s your business?" Lin Wenwen is also a little angry. This week, she has hit too many walls, and there is no place to vent her anger. Fang moting stood by the window with his hand behind his back and said slowly, "Tang Tang is a man with strong self-esteem. In order to prove himself, he has worked hard in Sifang group in the past three years. I left the company to him because I saw his change. He is no longer the hairy boy in the entertainment circle, but he has become mature, like a man... But since seeing you again, he seems to have recovered his personality of neglecting at that time. For you, he didn''t hesitate to go to the weekly magazine to find the aerospace account, only then he fell into the trap and was photographed that video. His status is different now. He has great talent for business. In the future, there will be Tang Xiaoge''s place in the business world. For this reason, I spent a lot of effort to cultivate him. For me, he is like my son. " Lin Wen is silent. Fang moting regards Tang Xiaoge as his own son, which is beyond doubt. For a moment, Fang moting lights a cigarette with his back to Lin Wenwen and faces out of the window. The dense smoke covers Fang moting''s slightly bent back, and his shoulders are undulating. He really looks old¡° Because of the news between you, the stock price of Sifang group has been going down all the way. Tang Tang has been working hard on the qingchengwan real estate project for a long time. It can be said that he has given an answer to the board of directors after sitting as chairman for three years, which is of extraordinary significance to him. But because of your identity and the relationship between you, the project died at the last moment. The other party didn''t want to cooperate with him and sold the land to others. " So miss Lin, would you like to marry Tang Tang? " Fang Mo Ting suddenly asked. Lin Wenwen was stunned by the question and didn''t know how to answer it for a moment. Fang Mo Ting took a cigarette and continued, "I''m from here. I can see that your heart is not on Tang Tang at all. If you don''t want to accept him at all, don''t stay with him and give him false hope. Even if you don''t do anything and say nothing, he will live under this illusion. One day, the bubble will burst. Before he falls deep, please leave him as far away as possible. This time, he flew to B city for a meeting. On the surface, he pretended to be OK, but in fact, for a report, he could go to perfection all night. He finally found the value of life, please don''t selfishly destroy him, as I beg you Fang moting''s voice became trembling. He turned to look at Lin Wenwen with a sincere prayer in his eyes¡° It turns out that so many things have happened, he... "Lin Wenwen holds the palm of his hand tightly, and his nails almost sink into the palm of his hand¡° I''m not afraid of Sifang group. I''m worried about Tang Tang. " With that, Fang moting took out a check from his pocket and put it on the table. He turned around and said slowly, "take the money. Tang Tang will come back the day after tomorrow. By that time, I hope you have left. Take care of yourself." The sound of closing the door shattered Lin Wenwen''s heart. She glanced at the check beside the table. The countless zeros, like the check thrown to her by Lu Jingshen a few years ago, were like a slap on Lin Wenwen''s face. It turns out that Tang Xiaoge has taken on so many things behind the burden of Lin Wenwen. The pressure of public opinion can not be underestimated. Its ability can even destroy everything. That night, Lin Wenwen picked up some clothes he brought back from prison and left the apartment. Before leaving, Lin Wenwen picked up the check on the table, tore it in two without hesitation, rubbed it together, and was still in the garbage can. Although Fang moting is right, Lin Wenwen''s mind is not on Tang Xiaoge. She won''t accept him. At least she doesn''t have this idea at this stage. After confirming her heart, she knew that she had to move away and stay away from Tang Xiaoge. That''s why she can''t take Fang moting''s money. At least she hopes that her relationship with Tang Xiaoge will always be pure. The reason why Fang moting came to Lin Wenwen in such a hurry and sent Tang Xiaoge to B city is that under the pressure of public opinion, he unexpectedly found that Tang Xiaoge was ready to propose to Lin Wenwen. His recklessness always makes Fang moting feel terrible. Although he is worried about Tang Xiaoge, he is even more worried that Sifang group will be destroyed

 Chapter 474

    Autumn wind rustling, fallen leaves into a tower.


    A woman with a clear face stands at the door of an economical hotel in the old urban area of Yuncheng. Her soft hair is caught by the wind and floats in the night sky, forming a beautiful arc.


    She stood by a tree outside the hotel door for a long time, watching the complex relationship between men and women back and forth, suddenly a sense of vertigo surged into her brain. But after all, she went in. With the few deposits in her account, she left Tang Xiaoge''s safe haven, and only here can she stay temporarily.


    I don''t know how long this dilemma will last, so Lin Wenwen can only try to find the cheapest hotel in Yuncheng for temporary stay. Here is the only choice.


    Walking into the lobby of the hotel, Lin Wenwen looks around for the location of the service desk, and finally finds a front desk temporarily built with old desks in a place near the corner.


    "Hello..." Lin Wenwen whispered, ready to check in.


    The woman sitting in the front desk looks like she is about thirty-five or thirty-six years old. Her long, withered and yellow hair is casually coiled in the back of her head, tied into a bun and fixed with an old ballpoint pen. The match of a leopard print black silk skin skirt looks like the hairdresser at the end of last century.


    At this moment, she was holding a cigarette in her mouth and yelling at the receiver in her ear. Her words were extremely rude. Her hands were not idle. She carefully painted a bottle of cheap strange color nail polish on her fingernails and brushed it over and over again.


    She didn''t hear Lin Wenwen at all, and didn''t even notice that such a beautiful woman was standing in front of her.


    For a moment, Lin Wenwen knocked on the desk at the front desk and raised his voice, "Hello, I want to ask..."


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you see I''m on the phone? I said, why are you so annoying? I''m waiting!" The woman glared at Lin Wenwen with a fierce face and severely interrupted her words.


    Lin Wenwen was a little angry, but she couldn''t do anything except wait. A person outside, some things can only swallow. If you leave in a rage, I''m afraid Lin Wenwen will sleep on the street tonight.


    Finally, half an hour later, the woman hung up cursing. She snuffed out the cigarette end, vomited out the last cigarette in her lungs, and began to pick up her nails.


    Seeing this, Lin Wenwen stood up and went to the service desk, "I want to ask, is there any room left?"


    "Oh, you haven''t left yet..." the woman obviously forgot Lin Wenwen, so she impatiently took out a handwritten book from the drawer and looked around.


    "Turn left on the second floor, and there''s a room at the end. It''s one hundred and twenty-one nights. If it''s used, there''s an extra charge. The deposit is fifty. How many days to stay?" The woman spoke very fast and lit a cigarette again.


    "Then... For a week..." Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment and spoke slowly. The price of one hundred and two is the cheapest in Yuncheng. She is thinking about it. She will live first and then find a house slowly.


    "ID card..." the woman dusted her cigarette ash. When she took Lin Wenwen''s ID card, she hesitated for a moment and looked up at Lin Wenwen for a few seconds. Later, she didn''t say anything. She handed her ID card to Lin Wenwen and threw the room card on the table.


    "Thank you..." although Lin Wenwen is not used to dealing with such people, he still tries his best to be polite.


    She took her room card and went to the empty room on the second floor. At the corner of the corner, a pair of men and women who appeared to be acting in a dubious manner came out of the room with a strong pungent smell of alcohol mixed with cheap perfume.


    "Ouch, this girl looks good..." the drunken man just met Lin Wenwen, grinning his yellowish teeth, and his words were filthy.


    "I hate it The woman on one side didn''t seem to be displeased by her male partner''s bad behavior. On the contrary, she made a strange voice, which sounded faintly disgusting.


    Lin Wenwen panicked to avoid the lewd man''s eyes, quickly walked to his room number door, sideways into the room. Her heart beat fast, nervous and scared. As soon as the door was closed, the whole man stood on the thin door and was still in shock.


    For a moment, Lin Wenwen put down his luggage bag, inserted the room card into the door and turned on the light. The whole room was not as big as a storage room in Tang Xiaoge''s apartment. A single bed was covered with a washed yellow sheet, an old TV was hung on the wall, and two antennas were standing on the edge, which made her look precarious.


    Lin Wenwen opened the curtain, opened the window, opened the damp air, until the cold wind rushed in mercilessly, she felt sober. Everything around is like an old dream. The little devil in the corner of his heart keeps questioning Lin Wenwen why he has to move out and stay in Tang Xiaoge''s apartment. It''s not very good for him to spend his love selfishly. At least he has plenty of food and clothing and lives happily.


    But no matter how many times this problem poured into Lin Wenwen''s mind, in the end, even if she faced such a dilemma, she still had no regrets.


    The temperature of the whole room dropped quickly. Lin Wenwen felt cold all over, so he got up and closed the dusty window. She looked out of the window. All she could see was the garbage station in the back lane and some old houses. With the curtains closed, Lin Wenwen sat in the room, and she sorted out her corrupt mood as quickly as possible. Taking out his mobile phone, Tang Xiaoge''s frequent greeting messages are striking. It seems that he can feel the way he is smiling and chanting through the screen. Lin Wenwen did not pay attention, but put all the messages into the recycling bin. Looking at the rental information of Cloud City, Lin Wenwen finally found a single apartment that looked warm and inexpensive after searching for a full hour and a half. It''s still early. After calling the owner, she made an appointment to see the house the next morning. It sounds like the price can be more favorable. She seems more happy. People in different circumstances, it seems that the bottom line of happiness has become low into the dust. Once upon a time, she never even worried about the basic necessities of life. She never thought that one day she would experience such a thing. Remembering the scene three years ago when she dumped the 30 billion yuan in her account to Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen hated it. Even if she could hide her sad self-esteem and only left one third of her money, she would not fall into this situation at this time¡° Ah... "Lin Wen sighed and lay flat on the bed. Looking at the ceiling chandelier flickering on the wall reflects a shadow, sleepy just gradually wrapped Lin Wenwen. When I wake up, it seems that only a few minutes have passed in my subconscious mind, but in fact, I fell asleep in the early morning. Next door came the cry of love between men and women, Lin Wenwen fidgety with a tissue ball into a ball into the ear, messy dirty voice decreased a lot, but with the decline of Lin Wenwen''s sleepiness. She got up irritably, went to the bathroom, looked at her sleepy eyes in the mirror, and suddenly the tip of her nose was sour. Without hesitation, he turned on the tap and slapped the cold water on his face. It seemed that the hard night had just begun. Lin Wenwen looked at the time. It was two thirty-eight in the morning. In this way, she listened to the music with her headphones plugged in, and sat until the sky was shining. After a simple wash, Lin Wenwen can''t wait to rush out of the hotel. She wants to see the landlord. The idea of moving out of this ghost place quickly becomes more and more intense, as if even if she stays for another moment, she will not be driven crazy. A lot earlier, Lin Wenwen sat at the door of a coffee shop, waiting for the owner who contacted him last night. Breakfast on the bus only gnawed a bread, calculated a cup of coffee money enough to cope with the day''s hunger, so decided to give up the idea of going in for a cup of coffee. Soon, it was time for an older woman to come and look around. Lin Wenwen immediately went up and said, "Hello, is that Ms. Zhou? I''m the one who contacted you yesterday and wanted to rent a house..." "yes, yes, hello..." the owner of the house held out his hand with a smile, but at the moment when his eyes touched Lin Wenwen, he quickly took back his hand, leaving Lin Wenwen''s hand hanging in the air, embarrassed and nowhere to place. She looked up and down at Lin Wenwen impolitely, with the color of trial in her eyes, and her smile gradually disappeared¡° What''s the matter, Ms. Zhou? Is there any problem? " Lin Wenwen felt a little puzzled, the other side''s eyes made her very uncomfortable. For a moment, the owner put his hands across his chest and said indifferently, "I''m sorry, I still don''t want to rent this house."¡° Ah? Why Lin Wen was surprised. His expression was innocent, but more puzzled. The homeowner turned Lin Wenwen up and down with tricky eyes, and then said, "is your name Lin Wenwen?"¡° Yes... Yes, what''s the matter? "¡° "Ha..." the middle-aged homeowner rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth. We''re serious people. We''ll collect rent and subsidize the family when we''re free. I don''t want to provoke complicated people for no reason. Little girl, don''t blame me for my bad words. You''ve just been released from prison. It''s too bad luck. Besides, you have so many gossip all day long. When the time comes, the paparazzi will stay all day long. The neighbors will complain about me. If anything happens again, who dares to rent my house later! "¡° Tut Tut, it''s a pity for such a beautiful girl. "The owner waved and kept whispering as he turned to leave. The whole street suddenly quieted down, Lin Wenwen stood in the same place, speechless. It was not until the woman left that tears blurred her eyes.

 Chapter 475

    Lin wenman walked aimlessly in the street, the whole person seemed to have no soul, and his heart was full of deep uneasiness. The cold wind in autumn is not the slightest pity for jade, blowing more fiercely. Lin Wenwen''s thin body seems to be about to be shaken in the cold wind.


    Later, Lin Wenwen settled down as much as possible and sat down in a fast food restaurant. A plate of fried rice with eggs and a glass of lemonade. While reading the rental information, while filling their empty stomach. Although she had no appetite at all, life went on, life went on, everything had to be maintained.


    On that day, Lin Wenwen made an appointment with several homeowners one after another. Although they didn''t speak like the first one, they didn''t have any scruples. From their eyes and perfunctory words, Lin Wenwen knew that their so-called consideration would not have any results.


    Indeed, if you think in other places. No one wants to get involved in the biggest trouble of Cloud City. Renting a house to Lin Wenwen is undoubtedly bringing all the paparazzi over. There will be more chaos in the future.


    Finally, Lin Wenwen dragged his tired body back to the hotel, tossed all day, no progress, not to mention, but suffered a lot of white eyes and ridicule. The power of public opinion is really terrible, they can push a person to the edge of the cliff mercilessly.


    It seems that I''m going to live in this place for a while.


    Lin Wenwen''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom, the phone rang more than once, in addition to Tang Xiaoge no one knows this number. Had it not been for the convenience of finding a house and a job, Lin would have turned off his cell phone.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. I have something to tell you. Shall we have dinner together?"


    "I''ll pick you up at the apartment in the afternoon. I''ll see you then."


    "Did you sleep? Why don''t you reply to the message all the time, smelly guy


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xiaoge bombards one by one. Lin Wenwen throws the phone on the bed and turns to the bathroom. Push open the water valve, a burst of cold water drenched in Lin Wenwen''s body, this sudden cold stimulated her delicate skin, hard hit a shiver.


    Quickly put on the towel, Lin Wenwen called the front desk.


    "What''s the matter?" It was the impatient voice again, and her attitude was as bad as it could be.


    Lin Wenwen was a little angry, but he tried to suppress his anger. "Please send someone up to have a look. The hot water seems to be broken. How can I take a bath like this?"


    For a moment, the woman said quietly, "Oh, there is no hot water in your room. If you want to take a bath, go to the public bath nearby."


    "What? What do you mean, there''s no reason why the hotel doesn''t supply hot water. Your manager, I want to see him! " Lin Wenwen was obviously unable to suppress his dissatisfaction. Today was not smooth, and his anger was all in his heart.


    Seeing that Lin Wenwen lost his temper, the woman immediately became impatient and cried out, "if you want to be a rich lady, go back to your Lu family, that big boss doesn''t want you now, and run wild here? I''m warning you, don''t be picky when you come out. Do you want hot water in your room, which is only one hundred and two a night? Don''t dream. You can have hot water if you want. You can come down and change your room. The hot water is available 24 hours a night. How can you change it? "


    See Lin Wenwen for a long time did not make a sound, the woman muttered ugly words, just hang up the phone.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Wenwen screamed wildly. She vented all her discontent and grievances and left the phone on the wall. She wanted to go downstairs with her luggage, have a big fight with the shrew at the front desk, and then walk away. But she told her rationally that if the room charge for a week was gone now, she would have to suffer.


    "What''s the noise? Get out if you''re mad!" The next door smashed the wall, warning Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen was startled, curled up in the corner of the bed, wrapped himself in a dirty quilt, shivering. It seems that I just drenched it with cold water, and some of it caught cold.


    In this way, it was a sleepy night.


    The next morning, Lin Wenwen was awakened by the noise downstairs. The sound insulation was not good. At this moment, it seems that many people are coming to the hall. Lin Wenwen, who is planning to continue to go out looking for a job and a house, is going to leave the hotel after he has combed with cold water.


    But as soon as she looked out of her head from the second floor, she was frightened by the battle in front of her. There are more than 20 paparazzi entertainers with cameras in the small foyer on the first floor. While debugging the equipment, they talk about it one after another.


    Lin Wenwen took a breath, quickly drew back, hid in the corner of the stairs, and secretly observed the movement outside through the gap under the handrail.


    After a while, one of the reporters went to the front desk and asked, "Hello, elder sister, does Lin Wenwen really live in this ghost place? It''s been half an hour and no one has come down. You gave me the right information, didn''t you? "


    The position of the front desk was just blocked by the stairs, but Lin Wenwen recognized it immediately from the voice. It was still the middle-aged woman with a bad attitude. "Oh, don''t worry. I saw her ID card, and it was Lin Wenwen. It can''t be wrong. What''s more, this is the only exit of the hotel. If you keep watch, can she stay here all her life? "


    "Hey, you''ve taken my money. If it''s fake, you''ll give it back to me!" Reporter a face vigilant looking at the front desk, although she is extremely determined, but the reporter still can''t believe Lin Wen will live in such a place. If it wasn''t for the pressure from the top recently, he would not even let go of a little hope to stay in this ghost place at five o''clock in the morning¡° All right, all right, all right A woman''s voice is full of impatience. Lin Wenwen was stunned at the entrance of the stairs, and then quickly returned to his room. She keeps pacing back and forth in the small room. If she goes out, tomorrow''s headlines must be her own. During this period of time, Lin Wenshen was under the pressure of public opinion, and was almost unable to withstand it. At the same time, she didn''t want Lu Jingshen to know her predicament. Just thinking about it, Lin Wenwen had an idea. She pushed open the bedroom window and looked out. She had a dangerous idea. It doesn''t seem too high to jump from here. Her eyes explored and found that there was a platform on the first floor and a half. If she jumped there, it would be almost as high as when she was naughty climbing a tree. It should be OK. With that, Lin Wenwen began to move without hesitation. She carried her luggage bag on her back and jumped onto the narrow windowsill. Standing on the top seems to be different from just now. Looking at the height below, she always feels dizzy¡° No matter, just die Lin Wenwen bit his teeth and closed his eyes. He jumped out of the second floor window. But the gap between the reality and the film can''t be a bit, even if the visual inspection is accurate, the physical quality can''t keep up. Lin Wenwen did not jump on the platform as expected. Instead, he fell directly on the ground. If it wasn''t for the thick garbage mountain, Lin Wenwen would have called an ambulance¡° Er -- "a strong sour smell floated over and spread around. Lin Wenwen struggled to climb out of the garbage heap and felt sore all over. Bumps and bumps are inevitable. Looking up now, this height is really not high. It''s lucky that I didn''t break my leg. Can stand up Lin Wenwen, right foot but severe pain up, almost dare not stand on tiptoe. She took advantage of the wall to sit down and pulled up her trousers, only to find that her ankles were instantly red and swollen. I sprained my foot when I just jumped down. Lin Wenwen tried to shake, until he was sure that the bone was ok, he dared to stand up carefully and limped out of the back lane. The reporters'' cars just stopped at the edge of the building coming out of the back lane, but their attention was all focused on the lobby of the hotel. No one found that the lame man behind was Lin Wenwen himself. She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to look back. She quickly left the neighborhood with severe pain. I don''t know how long it took Lin Wenwen to get to the subway station nearby. She sat on a bench in the corner and buried her cheek in the dark with a baseball ball. For a moment, a deep sense of helplessness attacked Lin Wenwen''s fragile nerves¡° What should I do, where should I go... "Lin Wenwen repeated over and over again in his heart, only felt that his whole body was very cold. Lin Wenwen put the back of his hand on his forehead. When he finished, he found that he had a fever¡° Grandfather, grandfather, I want to eat ice cream ~ "a little girl''s tender voice came into Lin Wenwen''s ear, and she subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. I saw a little girl holding an old man''s hand, constantly coquetry, white bearded old man a face doting smile, while stroking the beard and nodding should be good. The little girl jumped up in a moment, cheering, as if she had a whole world. Lin Wenwen grinned bitterly and felt a pang of pain in his heart. The way the old man stroked his beard reminded her of his grandfather, with the same kind eyes and smile, the same age¡° That''s right Lin Wenwen suddenly pulled out those rotten emotions from her sadness. She had an idea and immediately knew where she should go to stay temporarily. Lin Wenwen bought a ticket and got on the subway. This trip to the end, and then take another route to the end, which is near my grandfather''s old house. No one has been to the old house since the old man died. It is an independent village on the edge of Yuncheng. Because of the protected landscape nearby, the government did not demolish and build buildings here. Instead, it built it well. The old man moved here just because he liked the Fengshui and the environment here. Lin Wenwen got off the subway and walked for more than 20 minutes to the entrance of the village. Standing outside, he suddenly felt dizzy

 Chapter 476

    Here, surrounded by mountains, standing on the side of the road, looking down, it looks like Tao Yuanming''s peach blossom garden. The small houses are adjacent to each other. Around the village is a tall bamboo forest. Everything here is like a fairyland protected by nature.


    No wonder my grandfather liked to live here and said nothing before. He didn''t want to move to Lin''s villa to live together. Even Lin Wenwen felt excited when he saw it. How can people like Lin Mu enjoy such beautiful scenery.


    The pain in the ankle became hot and burning. Lin Wen is about to squat down to check the injury, but this squat together, suddenly feel a whirl, and then completely lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, Lin Wenwen felt that his cold body seemed a little warmer. He was covered with a thick quilt and a towel was lying on his forehead. She tried to open her eyes and look around, only to find that she was already in a farmer''s room.


    Lin Wenwen sat up with her elbow supporting her body, and the towel fell down. She didn''t notice it at all, so she lifted the quilt and stood up from the bedside.


    This time, Lin Wen found that his ankle had been wrapped up in thick gauze, and the pain seemed to be less obvious. However, I still dare not eat.


    She limped out of the room, holding the table, the wall, the window frame. It doesn''t look big here. There''s only one bedroom with living room. The dining table is set aside. It''s made of bamboo and rattan. It looks different.


    Open the door, it''s a small yard. On the wall are dried bacon and some vegetables and fruits that look dry and don''t know what they are. The sun is just in the afternoon, and it seems to warm the cold autumn wind.


    If there were no doubts in his heart, Lin Wenwen might be more immersed in this comfortable environment. Used to seeing reinforced concrete, suddenly walking into the farmer''s garden makes people feel a little flustered.


    All of a sudden, the big iron door outside the yard was pushed open, and the chain on the doorknob clattered, attracting Lin Wenwen''s attention. She leaned on the doorframe and looked out the door.


    A man in his thirties came in, wearing a big bamboo hat and carrying a bucket. Wearing off white linen cotton padded clothes and a pair of old-fashioned clogs. Seeing Lin Wenwen standing at the door, he took off his earphone and waved with a smile.


    "Mrs. Lu, you wake up..." his voice sounds familiar. Lin Wenwen frowns slightly and feels strange. Mrs. Lu, this name has not been heard for three years. No one in Yuncheng, from 80 to 90 years old to the children who just went to primary school, does not know that Lin Wenwen made a lot of noise three years ago.


    "You... Are..." Lin Wenwen saw the man''s face clearly, with a smile on his dark skin. So familiar a face, but she can''t remember where she saw it.


    "It''s me, Mrs. Lu!" The man pulled off his hat, walked in a few steps, scratched the sweat on his face with his bare hands, and seemed very happy to see her.


    Seeing that Lin Wenwen was still in a trance, the man continued, "you don''t know me, Mrs. Lu. You saved me four years ago. My name is Meng Zijian!"


    "Ah..." Lin Wenwen suddenly realized that some memories in his mind were gradually clear, and instantly remembered this man. He had offended the department manager who nearly killed Lu Jingshen, but Lin Wenwen didn''t recognize him for a moment because he was white and dressed in fashion at that time.


    "It''s you, how can you..." Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. For a moment, he didn''t know what to ask, so he only picked the latest doubt, which was himself, "do you live here? I just fainted. Did you send me here? "


    Mencius Jian took the water from the barrel into the room and said, "a lot of things. It''s a long story. Sit down first and I''ll make a pot of tea. The deep well water in this village is different from other places, especially sweet. Now Longjing''s new tea has just come down. Brewing it with this water is the best in the world. It''s fragrant and hundred li... "


    Lin Wenwen held the corner of the table and sat down. She looked at the room carefully and found that the furnishings were very simple. Most of the furniture was made of rattan or wood. The bamboo and rattan have been polished and turned into brown red, and the original cyan color has been faded. It seems that they are some years old.


    "How did you get here? I thought you would leave Cloud City." Lin Wenwen asked casually, turned around and put his thick coat on his body.


    After a while, Meng Zijian came over with a pot of tea. He played with the tea set in a professional way. The cup was flushed with hot water to keep the temperature of the wall of the cup and not change the taste of the tea. Then he poured the half opened well water on the tea and washed it again. After cleaning the dust on the tea, the second bubble immediately wafted out a fragrance of tea soup.


    "You''re really particular about..." Lin Wenwen was a little distracted. When he picked up the cup and took a sip, he felt that it was not a cup of tea, but a mouthful of soul soup. At that moment, a warm feeling spread from his stomach and warmed his body.


    "It''s just a good mouthful. It''s not particular. By the way, Mrs. Lu, how can you suddenly appear here? As soon as I saw you, you fainted and hurt your foot. But don''t worry. I''ve asked the people from the health center to come and have a look. The fever has gone away, and the ankle is just sprained. After applying the ointment, it should be cured in three or four days. " Meng Zijian asked as he fiddled with the tea set to brew it back and forth.


    "It seems that you don''t pay so much attention to the news..." Lin Wen pursed his lips and whispered, "by the way, why are you here?" From Meng Zijian''s mouth, Lin Wen just learned that after she secretly released Meng Zijian four years ago, he rushed to the dock of Yuncheng overnight to leave here. But I didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen still found him. Secretary Wu had been waiting at the dock for a long time. Lin Wenwen was a little shocked. Lu Jingshen knew that she had let Meng Zijian go without any reaction. He could still pretend that nothing had happened. It was really unpredictable¡° Since he found you at that time, you can still be here. Did you run away later? " Lin Wenwen said with a complicated expression. Meng Zijian shook his head and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not what you think. At the beginning, I betrayed President Lu, and I was blinded by the desire for money and power, so I was in debt, and almost made my parents angry. President Lu just wanted to teach me a lesson, so he locked me up there and beat me up. At the beginning, I thought that Lu always wanted to kill me, so when I saw him at the dock, my legs softened. I knew what happened to those who offended Lu''s group. I thought I was dead. But instead of killing me, he sent someone to press me here. Later, I realized that his torture was just to save me. If I left at that time, I would still be Meng Zijian. I would continue to eat, drink, whore and gamble. I don''t even know where I would be maimed or killed by debt collectors. "¡° But... Why here? " Lin Wen frowned and still didn''t understand. But in the heart but scornful smile, Lu Jingshen can still have such a good heart, I don''t believe. Meng Zijian pointed to the family photo on the cupboard and said, "in fact, this is where my grandfather lives. After my grandmother died six years ago, my grandfather said that he would not move to live with my father, so he stayed. At that time, I was really not a human being. I just wanted to leave. If it wasn''t for president Lu, I''m afraid my family would be destroyed... "Later, in Meng Zijian''s story, Lin Wen learned. It turns out that when he was working for Lu, he had already owed a lot of money, which was a lot of money. From his repeated mistakes, Lu Jingshen has known all about him. But Lin Wenwen is not in his plan, but let Meng Zijian go. Later, he was sent here by Lu Jingshen, and he knew that his grandfather was ill and very seriously. And his parents are just wage earners, a butt of foreign debt, so he had to stay¡° The money you owe was paid back by Lu Jingshen? " Lin Wenwen tilted his head and spoke slowly. Meng Zijian nodded, pursed his lips slightly and said, "it''s Mr. Lu. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lu, I''m afraid my family is broken now. I really don''t know how to thank him."¡° Ha ha... "Lin Wenwen sneered and said," I''m afraid it''s a thousand days of military training. Maybe you''ll help him sell his life in the future... "" no, Mr. Lu didn''t ask me to do anything. In fact, I''ve thought about it. If Mr. Lu needs me, I''ll fight my life to do something for him. But he just wanted me to help take care of the old man who lived in the house at the entrance of the village. The old man moved away a few days ago, and President Lu just asked me to help water the flowers... "Meng Zijian said, and helped Lin Wenwen add some water in the cup. The heat released and warmed Lin Wenwen''s face. She had some doubts. She thought that Lu Jingshen''s affair had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t want to ask more questions. But Meng Zijian mentioned it, and she went on with it, but she didn''t expect that it happened to have something to do with her¡° The old man at the entrance of the village, are you talking about the old man surnamed Lin? " Lin Wenwen''s lips opened slightly, and his voice hesitated. Sure enough, Meng Zijian''s reply didn''t surprise Lin Wenwen at all. "Yes, it''s Mr. Lin, but I don''t know his name. I only know his surname is Lin." Lin Wenwen was a little surprised and said, "that''s my grandfather..." Meng Zijian spat out a mouthful of water and suddenly realized, "it''s Mrs. Lu, your grandfather. No wonder Mr. Lu is so attentive. But you can rest assured that I take good care of the orchids in the house. My grandfather and I will come and have a look at them as soon as we have time in recent years... "

 Chapter 477

    After a while, the door was pushed open by an old man. He put the sundries in his hand beside the door and said it.


    "Oh, the orchids of Lao Lin''s family seem to be blooming very well this year. It seems that they are still very watery in autumn..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man raised his head and saw Lin Wenwen. He was stunned. Then he looked at Meng Zijian awkwardly, "where''s the girl from?"


    Meng Zijian gave a brief introduction. Lin Wenwen said hello politely. After a while, he left the place where Meng Zijian and his grandfather lived.


    "Mrs. Lu, you''d better have a rest before you go." Meng Zijian stood at the door, looking worried at Lin Wenwen''s injured ankle, "there are some roads in the village that are not easy to walk, I''ll take you there..."


    "No, I can do it myself." Lin Wen doesn''t want to stay here. After all, she is not familiar with Mencius.


    "You didn''t drive, do you want me to inform President Lu to send someone to pick you up?"


    When Lin Wenwen heard about Lu Jingshen, he immediately turned back and waved, "no, don''t tell him, I will stay for a while..."


    It turned out that the couple were making trouble. Meng Zijian thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He just let Lin Wenwen leave here.


    Lin Wenwen knew that his grandfather''s house, although he hadn''t been here several times, could be found by his vague memory. The road in the village is really difficult to walk, not very smooth, and there are a lot of big and small stones, not to mention Lin Wenwen''s ankle injury, even normal people should be careful to walk.


    Nearly half an hour later, Lin Wenwen finally moved to his grandfather''s old house. Standing at the door, looking into the yard, it was still full of vitality. Unexpectedly, after three years, it was still so well managed, almost spotless.


    Thinking of Meng Zijian''s words, Lin Wen''s heart was filled with awe. She really couldn''t understand what Lu Jingshen thought. His mind was too deep. At this moment, Lin Wenwen didn''t want to guess.


    The half legged fence door of the yard was open with a push. It''s only ten steps from yuanzikou to the door of grandfather''s house, but it''s as long as a whole century. Lin Wen unconsciously clenched his fist and felt a little nervous.


    She didn''t know if she could afford her emotions. For the past three years, she didn''t dare to think back.


    Push open the door of the house, a quiet orchid fragrance comes. It''s a little damp, probably because no one lives, so the ventilation is not good. Grandfather always loves orchids. No matter he used to live in the land house or here, he always keeps playing with orchids every day.


    All of a sudden, Lin Wenwen felt warm in his eyes. When he saw that the old yellow family photo was on the chest of drawers, everything seemed to be yesterday. But at the moment, the Lin family has dispersed, and Lin Wenwen has no more relatives.


    She dragged her ankle and limped to the cabinet. After a long time, she flipped the photo over. These are bad memories for Lin Wenwen. She still doesn''t want to face them at this time.


    That day, Lin Wenwen lay on the old solid wood bed where his grandfather had lived before and had a sound sleep. It''s so much better than that terrible hotel. Lin Wenwen even complained about why he didn''t think of it earlier and could come back here.


    Just that night, Lin Wenwen seemed to have a dream. In the hazy mist, she saw her grandfather''s smiling face. However, when she was about to hug her grandfather, he suddenly got angry. He seemed to blame Lin Wenwen. Wake up, Lin Wenwen''s eyes are still hanging tears.


    "It turned out to be a dream..." Lin Wenwen wiped the sweat from his forehead and went barefoot to the table to drink. The sky was just a little brighter. I looked at the time. It was just four o''clock in the morning.


    When he picked up the phone, Lin Wenwen was startled and surprised to find that there were more than 100 missed calls. Needless to say, it''s all from Tang Xiaoge. The SMS box has been jammed, and the system is constantly prompting Lin Wenwen to clean the mailbox as soon as possible, otherwise there will be new messages that can''t come in.


    Lin Wenwen turns over a few articles. Tang Xiaoge probably knows about Lin Wenwen''s move. His panic can be clearly felt across the screen of the phone. Because the silence is always turned off, Lin Wenwen doesn''t know that Tang Xiaoge has made so many calls.


    Just thinking about it, Tang Xiaoge''s phone call came in again. Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, but still picked it up.


    "Hello..." Lin Wenwen''s voice was sleepy and hoarse, making a slight sound in the dim room.


    "Lin Wenwen, you finally answered the phone. Where are you? Do you know I''m dying of anxiety, why did you move away without saying a word? Why move? Is Lu Jingshen looking for you? There''s something else, you tell me... "Tang Xiaoge''s voice seemed a little excited, and all the questions came out incoherently. He probably held it for too long.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m fine..." Lin Wenwen coughed twice and spoke slowly.


    For a moment, Tang Xiaoge asked in a hurry and said, "you are very good. What do you mean, where have you been? You talk!"


    "I don''t think it''s convenient to live with you all the time, so I found a new place. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Lin Wenwen''s voice is obviously with a sense of distance. She thinks of Fang moting''s words. Indeed, only in this way can she keep Tang Xiaoge from fantasizing about their relationship, which is the best way for Tang Xiaoge¡° What''s inconvenient? We don''t live together. Has something happened to Lu Jingshen? " Tang Xiaoge was obviously angry, and his voice became sharp¡° No, he didn''t find me. I found my own place. The recent news has made a lot of noise. It''s not very good for me to continue to live with you. Those reporters will certainly scribble. Moreover, the stock price of Sifang group has been subject to fluctuations. I don''t want to make such a big move because of me... "Lin Wenwen''s voice is getting lower and lower. She doesn''t know how to say it, so she can only be perfunctory as much as possible. Can Tang Xiaoge is what character, he has a strong heart, a stubborn. After listening to Lin Wenwen''s words, his voice rose abruptly, and he almost roared, "I don''t care about this. Those reporters can write whatever they like, just follow them. It''s just the stock price. If it''s a big deal, let the chairman out. What''s the matter? When did you become so pussy? Tell me where you are and I want to see you... "" I care... "Lin Wenwen suddenly opened his mouth and his tone became low¡° What? " Tang Xiaoge is stunned. It''s not that he didn''t listen to what Qinglin Wenwen said, but that he didn''t have time to reflect. Lin Wenwen raised his voice, and his tone became cold and numb. "I said I care. I was very uncomfortable when I read the reporters'' scribbles. You can have the chair at any time if you want it or not, but I''m different. I just want a plain life. Tang Xiaoge, if you still like me, I''ll tell you clearly today that it''s impossible between us. Don''t waste your time and energy on me, and don''t disturb me any more... "The phone was quiet for a while, and Tang Xiaoge spoke slowly. His voice was very low and frightening." where are you, let''s meet. " Lin Wenwen''s throat is choked. She has never been a cruel person, especially in front of people around her. It was because of this that Lin Wenwen hurt Tang Xiaoge and gave him a lot of false hopes. But now, she can''t go on like this¡° No, there''s nothing to say. " Finish saying, Lin Wenwen then ruthlessly hung up the phone, and then turn off the mobile phone, still on the table. Lin Wenwen was in a trance, and her ankle was still aching. When I turned around, I staggered a few steps because I didn''t stand firm, but accidentally knocked over the water cup on the table¡° Ah... "Lin Wenwen exclaimed, hurriedly opened the chest of drawers behind him, turned out a towel and wiped the water stains of the books nearby. Most of the time, the more irritable, the more sudden a lot of situations. After clearing the table, Lin Wenwen turned back to close the drawer of the chest of drawers. When he raised his hand and fell on the side of the cabinet, a dark yellow brown paper envelope inside attracted Lin Wenwen''s attention. She curiously went to pick up the letter, but saw her name on it, granddaughter Lin Wenqi¡° Is this a letter from my grandfather? " Lin Wenwen felt her heart beat faster. She sat down at the table and opened the envelope carefully. Grandfather''s handwriting suddenly came into view, lines of just regular script like grandfather''s personality, upright, standing on the paper. Lin Wenwen swallowed her saliva unconsciously. Card''s throat was sore. She hardly dared to breathe. Focus your eyes on the paper, familiar with the tone as if grandfather is still around. The letter was long, three pages long. The last time was written down three years ago on the day before my grandfather died. When he came back from Prague to Yuncheng, the old man did not go directly to Lu Jingshen. Instead, he went back to the old house and wrote this letter. When he learned that the Lin group had gone bankrupt, the old man told Lin Wenwen sadly that he must revive the Lin family. In the letter, he wrote down his sad journey of founding the Lin family, his trust in Lin Wenwen and his good intentions. Lin Wenwen seems to be able to clearly feel his grandfather''s sadness and expectation. Such a long letter made Lin Wenwen''s eyes moist, and a deep sense of powerlessness came to his heart. Grandfather does not know, at this time Lin Wenwen has been down to what point, relying on her to revive Lin, it seems that some Arabian Nights. The sun quietly sprinkled into the room, Lin Wenwen silently clenched his fist

 Chapter 478

    In those days, Lin Wenwen always lived in grandfather''s old house to keep her feet injured. Occasionally, she would sit in the yard and read books to bask in the sun. When she was free, she would help to trim the branches and leaves of orchids. The weather is getting colder, the color of flowers and willows has faded a little, and the tip of leaves has been dyed yellow in a few days.


    Growing up, Lin Wenwen has never been so relieved as she is now. Whenever she is busy sorting things in the room, she always has a vague feeling, just like living in the shelter of her grandfather. But every time her mind touched this point, she felt sad again. She was really useless.


    These days, Lin Wenwen hardly fired. Every morning, there must be a straw basket at the entrance of the yard, which is full of all kinds of food and drinks, including milk and her favorite toast and Matcha sauce.


    She pondered silently in her heart that it was Meng Zijian who took good care of herself in order to repay Lu Jingshen''s kindness. But now her foot was injured, and she had no money on her body. At this time, her mouth was stiff and her heart was softened by the reality, so she went into the room with a basket.


    Although she divorced Lu Jingshen three years ago, they had nothing to do with each other any more, she was the little wife of the Lu family admired by everyone in Yuncheng after all. Even in prison, she was taken care of by Lu Jingshen. He found a relationship and settled everything.


    Intentional homicide can be regarded as a felony. In principle, he will be put in prison with those outlaws. But the prison is a dark hell. A soft and beautiful woman like Lin Wenwen is bound to be bullied, envied and suffered by those female inmates. It is inevitable.


    So after the court sentence, Lin Wenwen was always locked up in a separate cell, talking with other people through the iron window. Even during her free time, she was alone and had little chance to contact other people.


    Later, from the mouth of a prison guard who often helps Lu''s group in private, Lin Wenwen learned that Lu Jingshen had the identity information of Lin Wenwen changed into a political prisoner. In Yuncheng''s law, only political prisoners have to be held in solitary confinement. The reason is that they are afraid that those extreme minded people will stir up trouble in prison.


    So, just because of this, Lin Wenwen spent three years in prison safely. Big to this matter, small to the life of food and clothing, Lin Wenwen vaguely felt someone quietly arranged everything. But the hatred in my heart is to attribute all this to Lu Jingshen''s guilt.


    When she is alone, Lin Wenwen always likes to think wildly. Since she got up in the morning, she would sit by the bed and listen to the howling autumn wind outside the window in a daze. Unconsciously, an hour passed like this. In the past few days in her grandfather''s residence, she felt that the amount of life was quietly passing, and a kind of restlessness was always around Lin Wenwen''s heart.


    It seems that there has been a force urging her. It''s time to stand up and do something she should do.


    So this morning, when Lin Wenwen got up to wash, her feet were able to make strength. She carefully opened the ointment applied to her ankle, and the swelling almost disappeared. Lin Wenwen held the windowsill and walked around for several times. His foot injury was almost healed.


    "Meng Zijian''s medicine is really excellent..." Lin Wenwen whispered to himself, feeling better. These days, because of the inconvenience of activities and the reading of grandfather''s letter, Lin Wenwen always feels like a useless person.


    Calm down, Lin Wenwen decided that he should find a job. There is always a suitable place for Lin Wenwen to start again. It seems that it''s too difficult to rent a house. As soon as the homeowners see Lin Wenwen, they refuse politely.


    Indeed, no one wants to get into trouble. What''s more, when Lin Wenwen filed a lawsuit many years ago, everyone in Yuncheng thought that she had serious depression. If she really committed suicide and died in the house, the owner of the house would be in bad luck.


    Think, first live in grandfather here, wait to find a job to think of a way. Lin Wenshan turns on his mobile phone. He thought that there would be a lot of text messages suddenly, but he didn''t think about it, but there was none. She was slightly relieved. She was afraid that Tang Xiaoge would keep pestering her.


    But the idea just faded, Lin Wenwen, who was about to look at the recruitment advertisement, was attracted by the entertainment news pushed in by her mobile phone. She did not hesitate to open it and almost took a breath.


    Tang Xiaoge, the new chairman of Sifang group, fainted last night and was sent to hospital for emergency treatment. Looking at the time, it was already the news of the previous two days. Lin Wenwen calculated that it was the night when she talked with Tang Xiaoge.


    Then a terrible idea came into my mind. Tang Xiaoge is different from other people. He is a patient who has received heart transplantation. Although it has been three and a half years, he has not survived the dangerous period.


    Think of here, Lin wendun panic, she kept looking through the news, but did not continue to report the following.


    Then, without much thought, Lin Wenwen left the village and took the subway for more than two hours to get to the center of Yuncheng.


    At the door of the hospital, Lin Wenwen put on the baseball cap and mask he had prepared in the morning, and then sneaked in from a group of reporters. Probably no one would have thought that this person was Lin Wenwen. Originally, I was still thinking about how to find out Tang Xiaoge''s ward, but I happened to be in the elevator. I overheard two nurses on duty complaining that every time a famous person came to the hospital, he would make a lot of noise, even on duty.


    Lin Wenwen raised his hand and lowered his baseball cap. He was too nervous to breathe. The elevator stops one floor below Tang Xiaoge''s ward. Lin Wenwen plans to walk up the back stairs to avoid being hit. The scandal between them hasn''t stopped. She shouldn''t have been here, but whether Tang Xiaoge entered the hospital because of his own relationship has become a node in Lin Wen''s heart. If he is not sure whether he is safe or not, his heart will never pass. Tang Xiaoge lives on the 16th floor, and Lin Wenwen quietly walks up the back stairs on the 15th floor. From the glass gap of the safety door, Lin Wenwen saw that this floor was full of bodyguards, as well as the elevator entrance. Fortunately, he didn''t make the elevator. Lin Wen was relieved. At the right time, Lin Wenwen pushed the door and went out. It seemed that Tang Xiaoge lived in the senior nursing ward at the end of the corridor. Just in time for the lunch shift, the bodyguard post at the entrance of the ward was empty, and Lin Wenwen walked quietly with his feet half padded. Seeing that we are about to walk to the door of the ward, several entertainment records sneaking in are sneaking into the ward from the stairway at the end of the corridor with a camera. Lin Wenwen took a cold breath and quickly turned to slip away. If this bumps right, then Lin Wen is really speechless. At this point, the best thing is to keep a low profile. Only when people gradually forget about it can Lin Wenwen live a normal life. So, in any case, she won''t allow herself to be on the news. It''s no coincidence that it''s not a book. Lin Wenwen just turned around and wanted to slip away. The two bodyguards who came back from the shift were talking about the job change, and they came to Lin Wenwen''s direction. Lin Wenwen paced back and forth, his face burning. As long as one more minute, the bodyguard turned a corner and just ran into Lin Wenwen. He saw that the dilemma was about to appear. Suddenly, a hand appeared behind Lin Wenwen''s body and pulled her into the medicine storeroom with the light turned off behind her¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen was startled and couldn''t help exclaiming. Can roar just export, a cold hand then Wu in Lin Wenwen''s mouth, just born of put her voice down¡° Shh - "the mysterious man behind him whispered in Lin Wenwen''s ear¡° Is it a woman Lin Wen was surprised and thought in his heart. This Kung Fu, outside the door came the voice of the bodyguard, they raised their voice, pointed to the paparazzi at the door of the ward and roared, "stop for me! Who let you in? " Voice from near to far, until the bodyguard left the storage room nearby, Lin Wenwen pushed away the hands that had been covering his lips. She suddenly turned around and looked at the face in the dark. The light coming in through the corridor can be seen clearly¡° Wang man Lin Wen was surprised. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She came closer to confirm that Wang man was right¡° It''s really you, all these years... "Lin Wenwen''s voice was a little excited. She just wanted to reach out and hold Wang man''s arm, but she subconsciously stepped back to avoid Lin Wenwen''s enthusiasm. For a moment, Wang man said coldly, "what are you doing here? Haven''t you played enough with the colorful news?" Lin Wenwen''s face suddenly darkened, and she slowly said, "I... I just want to see how Tang Xiaoge is now. After all, it may be because of me that day, so..." "enough, Lin Wenwen!" Wang man''s voice is so familiar, just a little more mature and vicissitudes. She coughed twice and said, "as long as you stay away from Tang Xiaoge, he will be OK. Don''t be around him any more. He''s finally reborn. Don''t push him into the fire pit any more Wang man''s words were powerful, like slapping on Lin Wenwen''s face. All these years, Lin Wenwen does not think that if she meets Wang man again, she must explain the misunderstanding clearly. But at this time, she doesn''t know where to start. Language is very pale in front of time. Lin Wenwen looks dejected not because of Tang Xiaoge, but because of himself. She used to be, it''s so annoying.

 Chapter 479

    Knowing that Tang Xiaoge was hospitalized with pneumonia caused by high fever, Lin Wen was relieved. She wanted to ask more about Wang man. Where has she been all these years and why is she here today. But in the end, Lin Wenwen did not speak, she just nodded, said take care and left the hospital.


    Leaving the hospital, Lin wenman walked aimlessly in the street, the autumn wind blowing, lifting her hair in the wind kept flying. She tightened the collar of her coat and put her hands in her pockets, but still couldn''t resist the cold wind.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sound of the phone to pull Lin Wenwen out of his confused thoughts. She took out the mobile phone from her pocket, which was a strange number. She did not hesitate to pick it up, and her voice was a little listless.


    "Hello..."


    A girl''s clear voice came out from the phone, "Hello, is that Miss Lin?"


    Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, nodded and replied, "well, I am. Who is it, please?"


    "Oh, yes. I''m here from the personnel department of tiantuo Co., Ltd. when I see your resume on the Internet, I think your work experience is very suitable for the activity planning position we are looking for. I wonder if you are still interested in considering this kind of work now? " The girl said politely and skillfully, at this moment for Lin Wenwen, the voice is just like a spring breeze.


    She almost jumped up with excitement. Although it was just a phone call, she didn''t know the result, but in the past half a month, Lin Wenwen has put in countless resumes, all of which are like a sea of stone. So even a glimmer of hope is a good start for her.


    She tried to suppress her excitement and cleared her throat. "Of course I''m interested!"


    The girl laughed and continued, "do you have time this afternoon? Our HR manager is free this afternoon and would like to have an interview with you. Do you think it''s convenient?"


    "Well, I''m free!" Lin Wenwen''s voice rose abruptly, and his excitement overflowed.


    The staff of the personnel department sent the company''s interview invitation in less than three minutes, which was about 30 minutes away from the hospital. Lin Wenwen looked at the time, just have time for lunch, her mouth hook smile, decided to eat a good celebration.


    It''s just an interview call, but for Lin Wenwen, this is her chance. It''s just that she asked the clerk to add a poachedegg to the sandwich she bought at the convenience store. But now Lin Wenwen is very satisfied.


    Half an hour''s waiting time is very long for Lin Wenwen. With an excited heart, she is sitting in the convenience store opposite tiantuo company. From time to time, the shop assistant cast a white eye. I don''t know whether it is because of Lin Wenwen, a woman full of criticism, or just because she has been here for a long time.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t care so much. Ten minutes away, she suddenly got up and went to the door. When I push the door, I don''t forget to turn around and thank the little girl in the shop.


    Although the building of tiantuo company looks far less magnificent than the original building of Lin group, its scale is not small. She excitedly went in, after indicating her intention, she was taken by the security personnel to the personnel department. After filling in the form, Lin Wenwen sat quietly at the door and waited.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman in Chanel Black Pearl suit came out of the office. She looked mature and steady. She looked at Lin Wenwen for a moment, waved her resume and said with a smile, "are you, Lin Wenwen?"


    During this period of time, when someone repeatedly confirmed whether she was Lin Wenwen, she felt nervous. Because this problem immediately brings, in addition to cold words, is euphemistic refusal.


    But what can Lin Wenwen do? She can''t deny it, so she nodded and lowered her voice, "well, I am!"


    The middle-aged woman relieved to smile and waved to Lin Wenwen, "come on, let''s talk in the office."


    As she walked to the office, the woman said, "I''ve read your resume, which meets our requirements. You have a lot of work experience. You''ve seen big scenes, so what I''d like to ask is... "


    Lin Wenwen clenched his palm, like a sinner waiting to be sentenced, and his face was cramped.


    The woman motioned to Lin Wenwen to sit down and then slowly said, "actually, what I want to ask is, would you like to be the deputy director of the public relations department of our company? Oh, although your intention is to plan activities, after all, you have been a star agent and assistant to the president before. I still think you are more suitable for the position in the public relations department. "


    "Deputy director?" Lin Wenwen repeated, but his heart was full of incredible. As for what is the intention of event planning, it is just because Lin Wenwen sees that the requirement of this position in the information column is the lowest. As long as she has a job that can support herself, she is not picky at all.


    The HR manager didn''t seem to understand Lin Wenwen''s meaning. He added, "although the position is not high, after all..."


    "Yes, I promise!" Lin Wenwen interrupted the manager and couldn''t wait to say. The corners of her mouth sullen smile, for fear that another second will give rise to something unexpected.


    The manager was stunned, then stood up with a smile, "well, welcome to join tiantuo." Lin Wenwen held his hand to the manager and nodded with a smile. Although he was still afraid of the unknown, most of them were excited¡° In fact, there is a question, I want to ask you... "Just after the manager introduced the company''s situation and salary to Lin Wenwen in detail, Lin Wenwen couldn''t help asking his own question¡° What''s the problem? " The manager leaned back in his chair and focused his eyes with interest. Lin Wenwen''s fingers kept tearing, and said decidedly, "in fact... Does your company really not mind hiring people like me?" For a moment, the manager raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "a man like you? What kind of people are they? " Lin Wenwen bit her lip and said all the questions in her heart. Her eyes became hard. "In fact, I just got out of prison half a month ago. If you are from Cloud City, you should know something about me. There has been a lot of noise in recent years, and many companies have avoided me. So I want to know if you really don''t mind hiring me? " The manager put his hands on his chest, and her eyes became interesting. She looked at Lin Wenwen and said, "I only see your work experience. As for prison or those scandals, it''s your private business. I don''t have any right to ask. As long as you can make the company clear and don''t entangle your work and personal affairs, I can''t think of any problem to refuse you Lin Wenwen''s eyes were full of light, as if a halo suddenly appeared on the head of this plain middle-aged woman in front of her. The stranger who pulled her out of the misery and sarcasm gave her hope of life again. The manager answered the phone and said with a smile, "our boss happens to be in the company. He wants to see you." Lin Wenwen didn''t even think about it. He nodded happily and agreed. She never expected to find a well paid job in such a short time. The boss''s office is at the top of the company. Lin Wenwen follows the manager and looks at the environment all the way. The environment of this company is pretty good, the decoration is simple and generous, far less than Lu''s style and exaggeration¡° Bah, how can I think of that scum again Lin Wenwen secretly scolded himself in his heart, and also brought along Lu Jingshen''s gun¡° Mr. Shi, this is Lin Wenwen, the deputy manager of Public Relations Department of our company After a brief introduction, the HR Manager politely said hello and left the office. Lin Wenwen stood opposite the desk, quietly looking at the general manager sitting inside. It seems that he is about the same age as Lu Jingshen. He has a slightly fancy casual suit, and his neat short inch looks a bit social. His appearance is ordinary and his facial features are correct. That''s all the adjectives Lin Wen can think of. When always looking at Lin Wenwen, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, smiling, "Hello, Miss Lin, welcome to join tiantuo, my name is Shi Haotian." He reached out and hung his hand in the air. Lin Wenwen could only politely greet him and hold his hand in the palm of Shi Zong''s hand. "Hello, my name is Lin Wenwen." Shi Haotian always concentrates his eyes on Lin Wenwen''s face. If Lin Wenwen didn''t pull out his hand, he hasn''t had time to recover¡° Oh, I''m sorry... "Shi Haotian smiles awkwardly and then takes his eyes back." by the way, since you have joined the public relations department of our company, you can accompany me to the banquet the night after tomorrow. " Lin Wen Wen''s face is curious, light mouth, "banquet? What kind of party? "¡° Oh, it''s a charity dinner. I think it''s OK for the deputy director of public relations to go with me? Before, the director always accompanied me to attend the meeting, but she went abroad on business, and it was all my boss''s interview with you. How about that? " It turned out to be something at work. After hearing this, Lin Wen put down his heart and nodded with a smile, "of course." After leaving tiantuo that day, Lin Wenwen was very excited. Even after tossing around for four hours, she didn''t feel unhappy. The time to go to work is the day after the banquet the night after tomorrow, but now the problem Lin Wenwen is facing is dressing. The party the day after tomorrow needs an evening dress. Lin Wenwen went to the mall to buy an expensive evening dress. After all, it''s the first time to attend the new owner''s workplace. I don''t think it''s shameful. But this dress cost almost all of Lin Wenwen''s belongings. On the way back to the village, Lin Wen worked hard to cheer himself on. Even for this dress, he must succeed!

 Chapter 480

    A quick knock came in from the door of Lu Jingshen''s office. Before he could open his mouth, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    It was Ye Shiyan who came in. She looked helpless. She couldn''t wait to come in and said, "what''s the matter with you, ancestor? It''s minister Deng''s Rongxiu banquet tonight. People have already sent an invitation. You should show your face, right?"


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes always stay on the document in front of him. Until ye Shiyan slaps her hands on the table, he has a reaction. The corners of his lips slightly open and close one by one. "The PR director of Lu''s consortium is a shareholder of the board of directors. How can it be like my assistant? People may say that I treat you badly when they see it..."


    "Are you still in the mood to joke with me?" Ye Shiyan was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time. She sat down on the opposite chair and folded her hands in front of her chest, a posture of accountability.


    Lu Jingshen has always disliked social activities, especially private gatherings in the upper class. He is extremely disgusted with them. Except for some necessary activities, he can push them all. As he once said, the dark circle in the upper class is dirty. He disdains to get involved in the boring whirlpool, but even so, those people are eager to stick it on Lu Jingshen. This is status.


    He shrugged his shoulders, signed the last document and said slowly, "it''s just a banquet. If I have to attend every such occasion, I''ll just shut down Lu."


    "Well, if it''s someone else, I won''t force you, but this minister Deng is not an ordinary person. His contacts are all ruthless roles in the government, and everyone respects him. Uncle Lu used to have a good personal relationship with him. You should strike while the iron is hot. In the future, he will be able to help with many things of Lu''s group! "


    Ye Shiyan''s devotion to Lu is no less than that of Lu Jingshen. Ever since Jiang Yiping fell down, she has no scruples about binding her hands and feet. She tries her best to stay with Lu Jingshen and help him fight in the world. This is not the first time such a situation has happened at this moment.


    Her face was unbearable, and her voice was raised a lot. "Depth of field, are you listening to me?"


    "I''m listening. I think you''re right!" Lu Jingshen threw his pen aside and nodded thoughtfully with a serious face. As soon as ye Shiyan was relieved, he made up a knife, "you must perform well on behalf of Lu''s group in such an important social occasion!"


    "You --" Ye Shiyan turned pale with anger. She threw her tablet on her desk and said angrily, "people know who I am, but it''s not your face. I don''t care. In the future, the ecological project I''m in charge of will depend on minister Deng to write a letter of recommendation to the government. You must attend. I''ll speak next time. "


    "Tut tut..." Lu Jingshen''s eyes were calm, a faint blue light picked his eyebrows, and his voice was full of ridicule. "It''s using me to complete my own task. Be careful, I''ll deduct your year-end bonus!"


    Ye Shiyan rolled her eyes and said angrily, "it seems that it has nothing to do with Lu. OK, since you don''t go, I won''t do this project. Who do you want to find?"


    With that, ye Shiyan gets up and leaves.


    Not surprisingly, Lu Jingshen was soft. All over the world, only Ye Shiyan, a sister who has no blood relationship with him, can change his decision.


    "Since you like to be an assistant so much, you can go and get me the dress in a moment. The style is up to you. Don''t be too cumbersome and formal..." Lu Jingshen''s voice was calm and his eyes focused on the work in front of him again.


    Ye Shiyan didn''t turn around or speak. Just pause for a moment, look satisfied out of the office.


    In the evening, Lu Jingshen went with Ye Shiyan to minister Deng''s banquet. The dinner was held in the banquet hall of the hotel, and the guests were very many, which occupied almost half of the official and business circles of Yuncheng.


    Ye Shiyan gets out of the car and is dressed in a wine red evening dress, which highlights the extreme elegance of her figure. It can be seen that she has made great efforts to make up for the banquet. Ye Shiyan specially helps Lu Jingshen to choose a black casual suit to match her. The napkin in her pocket is just the wine red of Ye Shiyan''s dress, which is the same color as her dress.


    Her careful thinking can be seen from Lu Jingshen. It''s just that things are not big or small, so they are not exposed.


    Ye Shiyan naturally took Lu Jingshen''s arm and put her body close to Lu Jingshen with a clear smile. It''s just the occasion. Lu didn''t care.


    "Oh, my handbag is left in the car. Wait for me!" Ye Shiyan was surprised, and hurriedly carried her skirt to get her handbag.


    Lu Jingshen grabs Ye Shiyan''s wrist and shakes his head helplessly. "It''s too much trouble. It''s inconvenient for you to wear a skirt. I''ll take it for you. Stay here and wait for me."


    With that, he walked out of the hotel lobby. Ye Shiyan was hearty and her smile became brighter. But before she recovered, several friends came over and exchanged greetings with Ye Shiyan, which naturally distracted her attention.


    Lu Jingshen walked towards the parking lot without expression, but when he just entered the corner of the parking lot, he saw a familiar figure. A thin, fair skinned woman was standing next to a Porsche sports car as if waiting for something. From the back, the short dark brown hair is just shoulder length, the hair tail is slightly warped, and a black backless evening dress is just to the ankle, the length is just right. It looks charming in a low profile, but it''s playful. Lu Jingshen was stunned. Suddenly, he felt like ten thousand horses galloping. He was in a crazy confusion. "Lin Wenwen?" He blurted out, full of thoughts. How did she show up here? Did she also attend minister Deng''s dinner? On second thought, it''s not surprising that Tang Xiaoge knew minister Deng. To Lu Jingshen''s surprise, he suddenly remembered that Tang Xiaoge was recovering in the hospital. How could he be here. He was just about to say hello when a man came down from the inside of the Porsche sports car. Lu Jingshen''s just raised step stopped at the same place and looked at it from a distance. The man walking down from the car is a little flashy. He looks very conspicuous in a suit with jumping colors. The sharp short inch and the "s" tattoo on the back of his ear make him look very social. The corners of his mouth were smiling, and he looked up and down at Lin Wenwen. His eyes were almost on the verge of fire¡° You are beautiful today Lin Wenwen nodded and responded politely with a smile, "thank you." Her voice is not very loud, almost half of it is in her throat. Lu Jingshen didn''t hear clearly, only saw her red lips and a smile, and his heart was awe inspiring¡° Isn''t that Shi Haotian? How could they be together... "Lu Jingshen thought in his heart, but his mouth didn''t make a sound. After confirming that the man is Shi Haotian of tiantuo group, Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. If it wasn''t for ye Shiyan''s urging phone call, it suddenly occurred to him that Lu Jingshen had almost forgotten that he had come to help Ye Shiyan with her handbag¡° Why have you been there so long? Is there a reporter? " Ye Shiyan''s instinctive public relations reaction nervously holds Lu Jingshen, who has been back for half an hour, and asks. Lu Jingshen handed Ye Shiyan a pearl inlaid ball shaped handbag. As he stepped forward, he replied faintly, "Oh, I met an acquaintance and exchanged greetings. Go up. It seems time is up. " Ye Shiyan nodded with a smile, holding Lu Jingshen''s wrist, and didn''t care. The ballroom of yundun hotel is the largest of all hotels in Yuncheng, which can accommodate nearly 1000 people at the same time. Lin Wenwen has been here more than once. When he was with Lu Jingshen before, he often accompanied him to various parties, most of which were in the Winton hotel. Lin Wenwen follows Shi Haotian and follows the crowd to the banquet hall. As she walked along, she said, "why don''t you see the press?"¡° There is no reporter, take it easy... "Shi Haotian smiles and whispers in Lin Wenwen''s ear¡° It''s strange. Is the charity dinner so low-key that it''s not even invited by the media? " Lin Wenwen mumbles to himself with doubts. Shi Haotian just smiles and doesn''t speak. There is a registration desk at the entrance. Every guest has to attend the invitation letter to enter. It seems that the security of the scene is very tight. Almost without a few steps, there is a bodyguard standing there with a cold face. Shi Haotian, with Lin Wenwen, signed his name at the registration office and showed his invitation card before entering the venue. Lin Wen looked around, but on the stage in front of him, he saw a huge banner with the words "minister Deng Rongxiu private banquet" written in neat script¡° Didn''t you say it was a charity dinner? How could it be a private party? Who is minister Deng? " Lin Wenwen is a little embarrassed. She looks at Shi Haotian defensively, and her eyes are full of questions¡° Am I talking about charity dinners? " Shi Haotian pretended to be innocent, frowned slightly, and then said with a smile, "Oh, maybe I remember wrong. After all, I was a little nervous when I saw you that day. But it doesn''t matter. It''s all banquets, the same! As the deputy director of Public Relations Department of tiantuo, there will be many occasions like this in the future. You''d better get used to it... "" but... "Lin Wenwen was just about to speak, but he was pressed back by his own reason. After all, this job is hard won. Just listen to what the boss says. The public relations department has always been entertaining a lot. Lin Wenwen has been prepared for this for a long time. Although she doesn''t like it, she has no choice now.

 Chapter 481

    During the conversation, several guests came over and seemed to be familiar with Shi Haotian. As soon as we meet, we joke and have no scruples. Only familiar friends can do this.


    Lin Wenwen stood aside, trying to look natural. In Lin Wenwen''s mind, the banquet was just an exam. But the more so, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    After the waiter dressed full of wine tray, Lin Wenwen politely waved, took two glasses of juice. Prepare one for Shi Haotian and one for yourself.


    When you feel embarrassed at a cocktail party, the easiest thing to make yourself look natural is the glass in your hand. At least it can properly settle a person''s hands with nowhere to put. Lin Wenwen is just like this.


    But when Haotian saw this, he took the two glasses in Lin Wenwen''s hand, put them back on the tray, changed two glasses of red wine and handed them to Lin Wenwen. He said quietly, "how can I drink juice at the cocktail party? Of course, I have to deal with the atmosphere!"


    Lin Wenwen takes the wine cup in the hand of Shi Haotian with a stiff smile and takes a small sip. He hides his emotions in his eyes by drooping his eyes.


    But Shi Haotian didn''t seem to want to let Lin Wenwen off. Instead, he dragged the base of the wine glass and forced Lin Wenwen to pour the whole glass of red wine into his stomach. While persuading him to drink, he said, "where are you drinking? Don''t be a wet blanket. Do it!"


    Lin Wenwen was slightly frowned by the sour wine, but he still drank it.


    The friends standing on one side looked at Lin Wenwen bitterly one by one. Their cunning eyes inquired up and down, full of different meanings. After Shi Haotian poured a whole glass of red wine into Lin Wenwen''s stomach, they clapped their hands to cheer.


    "Awesome, heroine, it seems that she can drink..."


    Before Lin Wenwen could open his mouth, another man took away the topic and poked Shi Haotian with his elbow, saying, "why don''t you introduce me?" Said, eyes are still floating in Lin Wenwen''s body, with a malicious exploration.


    But Lin Wenwen didn''t pay attention to these people''s expressions at all. She was still digesting the sour and hard drink of this glass of wine, and suddenly felt bitter in her mouth, with a burning sensation in her stomach.


    Just when Lin Wenwen was suffering, Haotian grabbed Lin Wenwen''s waist and pulled her towards his body, saying, "OK, I''ll introduce Lin Wenwen, my girlfriend!"


    A date? Lin Wenwen was stunned. The word was obviously a little frivolous. She didn''t know why Shi Haotian said that. Lin Wenwen''s frown, together with her sudden action, made her feel uncomfortable and even disgusted.


    Shi Haotian was close to Lin Wenwen''s ear and breathed warm breath. He said slowly, "Rex, don''t be so nervous. It''s just for fun. This is also a part of the job. How can a person who is too formal be my PR director. Isn''t it? "


    Lin Wenwen''s expression was a little stiff. She forced her anger to squeeze out a bitter smile. Shi Haotian deliberately mentions the position of public relations manager, which is more like holding a bone to tease the pet. But when he thinks of the position with a high salary and the job he finds hard to find, Lin Wenwen still suppresses his stubbornness.


    "Great, you boy!" Just called the voice of the biggest man pick eyebrow make eye of looking at Haotian, voice frivolous.


    Lin Wenwen feels uncomfortable. How can these people not know Lin Wenwen? His thoughtful expression has obvious meaning, which makes Lin Wenwen feel very uncomfortable.


    Simply these people who don''t look decent finally move their attention away from Lin Wenwen and Shi Haotian. Lin Wenwen feels relieved and turns a few white eyes in his heart.


    "Mr. Shi, you just..." Lin Wen wanted to ask shi Haotian what she was doing at the banquet, even his strange introduction. But Lin Wencai just opened her mouth, when Haotian interrupted her, he made a cup with other people and changed it.


    Of course, this must be Lin Wenwen''s share. She drank a few cups in a row, already began to feel unbearable, the burning sensation of the stomach began to become obvious.


    Finally, after waves of social intercourse, Lin Wenwen just holds Shi Haotian and his tone becomes serious.


    "Mr. Shi, why do you tell people that I am yours everywhere..." Lin Wenwen hesitated and said, "why do you tell people that I am your girlfriend everywhere? It sounds strange. You can directly introduce me as the deputy director of public relations of tiantuo, right?"


    Shi Haotian took Lin Wenwen''s empty wine cup and put it aside. Then he deliberately put his body close to Lin Wenwen''s back and put his hands on her shoulders. Because Lin Wenwen is wearing a backless suit, he is particularly sensitive to the action of Shi Haotian standing close behind him.


    Lin Wenwen moved his body and tried to stay away from him. But Shi Haotian increased his strength and whispered in Lin Wenwen''s ear, "don''t move. Look around and tell me what you see?"


    Lin Wenwen''s brow was locked tightly, which transferred his disgust. He followed Shi Haotian''s words and looked around. "People, there are people everywhere. What else?"


    ¡°no£¬no£¬no£¡¡± Shi Haotian''s eyes drifted in the crowd, his mouth swayed slightly, and his voice was all buried in Lin Wenwen''s ears. "Those are not people, but money making machines with numbers on their heads. Do you think that dealing with such occasions is just drinking and flattering? If you think so, it means that you are not suitable to be my PR Manager. Social networking is also a kind of financial technology. If you can understand the interpersonal relationship, you can gain a foothold in the business of Cloud City. Do you understand? " Then, Shi Haotian continued, "if I introduce you as the public relations manager of tiantuo, they may think that I''m bringing my employees to talk about business. Naturally, they don''t want to play with you. How boring it is. How can I get into those people''s circles and talk about cooperation if I don''t play? Do you think that cooperation must be carried out on the table of the meeting, with the contract in place, with a good lawyer to discuss it seriously? That''s the procedure. You know, 30 years ago, the major decision that affected the economic and financial system of Yuncheng was decided by the chairmen of several consortia of Yuncheng at that time when they exchanged cups and cups here. One month later, they signed the cooperation intention according to the procedure. " Lin Wenwen was confused by what Shi Haotian said. He thought his words were reasonable. She was pondering over the meaning of what Shi Haotian said to her, and suddenly felt a warm itch behind her. Shi Haotian''s hand caressed Lin Wenwen''s back wantonly, and said, "you still have something to learn slowly, but you can rest assured, follow me, I will teach you slowly..." Lin Wenwen took a cold breath, and his mind pulled away. She subconsciously took a half step forward, instantly turned to look at Shi Haotian, gritted her teeth and said, "I know Mr. Shi, why don''t we go to say hello to today''s protagonist? When we all come, we have to show our face..." Shi Haotian relaxed with a smile, spread out his palm and shrugged, "you''re right, I almost forgot." Minister Deng is nearly 60 years old. It''s said that he retired early because of his health. But it seems that he doesn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. He looks like an old lecheron. Be docile and obedient, make false display of affection, and make complaints about words. Lin Wen Wen is beside him. He can not help but Tucao. These senior officials say that they are early retirement. In fact, they are not enough to catch up. Nobody knows. Just pondering, Lin Wenwen turns around, but his eyes are just half cold¡° Lu, Lu Jingshen... "Lin Wenwen was a little surprised. He murmured on his lips, but he only had a faint mouth shape, but he didn''t make a sound. She didn''t expect that she could still meet Lu Jingshen here. It was really a narrow road. Her heart was out of rhythm¡° You really have a wide range of contacts. Has Tang Xiaoge been dumped? The new one is not so good! " Lu Jingshen''s eyes are deep and his tone is breathtaking. But before Lin Wenwen said anything, after greeting minister Deng, Haotian put his hand on Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and gave her a glass of juice on purpose. "Don''t drink any more. It''s bad for your health. Drink some orange juice..." he did it on purpose. He just thrust the orange juice cup into Lin Wenwen''s hand, then raised his eyes slightly and said, "Yo, Isn''t this Mr. Lu? It''s a coincidence that you''re here. I thought you always despised this kind of occasion, but I didn''t expect you to come with us ants to hold your thighs, ha ha -- "you''re kidding, Mr. Lu, you can''t be so mean?" Shi Haotian had just finished his satire, but he turned around and pretended. How can a character like Shi Haotian be like Lu Jingshen? And Lu Jingshen doesn''t want to waste saliva on him. He takes his eyes away from Lin Wenwen and turns to the crowd, but he never looks at Shi Haotian. This is a little infuriated his competitive heart, deliberately stopped in front of Lu Jingshen, "as far as I know, you and Wen Wen have divorced for a long time, I don''t think you will revenge, right?" He deliberately said the ambiguity, let Lu Jingshen misunderstanding¡° Oh Lu Jingshen sneered and said in a low voice, "help yourself."¡° Depth of field, so you are here ~ "just at this time, ye Shiyan accidentally came over, as if she had just entered the arena, holding Lu Jingshen''s wrist intimately¡° What a coincidence... "Ye Shiyan is obviously stunned. I''m afraid she didn''t expect to see Lin Wenwen here again. What makes her even more unexpected is that the man beside Lin Wenwen has changed to another one. Lu Jingshen didn''t give Lin Wenwen a chance to speak. He deliberately pulled Ye Shiyan away from there. His expression was dignified with a trace of coldness. Shi Haotian put his hands in the pockets on both sides of his trousers and laughed evil

 Chapter 482

    The light in the banquet hall is dim, and with the changing lights and shadows, there is a soothing music. The noise in the crowd was not only quiet, but also covered by music. In short, it was less noisy.


    The guests subconsciously scattered around the venue, leaving a huge dance floor in the center of the banquet hall. The spotlights were thrown in the middle of the dance floor. It was beautiful like the mountains where fireflies gathered. Men and women join hands to jump into the center of the dance floor and dance to the rhythm of the music.


    Lin Wen stood in the crowd with the glass of orange juice that haotiandi had just given her. It was hard to avoid a complex emotion in his heart. Her hand unconsciously pinched the wall of the cup, murmured in her heart, how can you see that scum everywhere? It''s really bad luck.


    Of course, the scum in Lin Wenwen''s mouth is Lu Jingshen.


    Her eyes swept across the dance floor, her lips pursed and her face filled with anger. Those men smile and naturally touch their hands on their partners'' waists. They are chatting with each other while dancing. As far as I can see, I happen to see the little bosses who just had a good time with Shi Haotian. They are laughing and taking advantage of each other. When they dance, their hands are not honest.


    Lin Wenwen put the orange juice on his lips and drank it. He seemed to be drinking. He was indignant. Those people''s just obscene ridicule made her feel very depressed and flustered. Now, it seems that they are really not good goods. Maybe they are just happy with their parents.


    "What do you think?" Just out of his mind, Shi Haotian came over again. He just said hello to Lin Wenwen and said he would go to the bathroom. Lin Wenwen finally felt relieved, but in the twinkling of an eye, he came up again. It was destined to be a long night. Lin Wenwen thought so, but he felt helpless.


    "Oh, it''s nothing..." Lin Wenwen put off with a bitter smile, but she just put the cup in her hand on the side of the table, when Haotian handed a glass of red wine to Lin Wenwen. It''s not so much to pass it to her as to thrust it into Lin Wenwen''s hands.


    "Mr. Shi, I really can''t do it. If I drink again, I''ll be drunk..."


    "Oh, don''t be such a wet blanket. I promise it''s the last one! Come on, I''ll take you to see a boss. In the future, Yao Yao will cooperate with him in a lot of our business of tiantuo. How can you, the future director of public relations, get familiar with him? It''s convenient to do things like this! " Shi Haotian is smiling, he also drank a lot, the cheek already began to suffuse with red light.


    "Future... PR director?" Lin Wenwen was stunned and repeated.


    Shi Haotian put his palm on Lin Wenwen''s back, half pushed her to the other side of the banquet hall, and close to her ear, said, "I''m going to fire tiantuo''s public relations director sooner or later. As long as you perform well, I will strongly recommend you to go up, and Dong Shi can''t say anything against it."


    Lin Wenwen''s heart suddenly flashed a surprise, but then she also wondered what ability she had suddenly got up so smoothly. But before Lin Wenwen came up with anything, Haotian had already begun to exchange greetings with others.


    Of course, no matter who Haotian greets with this evening, he will call Lin Wenwen. When those people see Lin Wenwen, there is a trace of surprise in their eyes. Lin Wenwen knew what was going on. He used to be the wife of Lu Jingshen, the richest man in Cloud City, but now he suddenly became the wife of the boss of this small company.


    Although everyone was puzzled, no one made it clear. It was just a very polite and empty face.


    "You don''t need me to introduce you, but you are a great person!" Shi Haotian was talking about Lin Wenwen, and he did not forget to put his hand on Lin Wenwen''s shoulder. This makes Lin Wenwen a little disgusted, but when so many people look at her, she is not good enough to openly face her boss, so she has to bear it.


    "Ha ha ha, I understand. You are good enough!" Those people agreed with a smile, the smile on the face obviously with a trace of fun.


    The guarantee is the last cup. Obviously, it''s just perfunctory. Later, due to the effort of face, Lin Wenwen still drank a few more cups at the party. Her cheeks were flushed and she looked more beautiful. At least half of the men''s eyes were almost cast on Lin Wenwen from time to time, which was naturally seen by Haotian.


    Finally, after some social intercourse, Lin Wen can lean against the corner to have a rest for a moment. But when Hao day just came together again, his appearance is full of concern to ask a way.


    "Wenwen, are you ok?" His voice was very high, which attracted several guests nearby. Lin Wen waved his hand and said.


    "It''s OK. It seems that I''m in a hurry to drink these cups just now. I''m a little bit on top of it..."


    After Shi Haotian attracted everyone''s attention, he ignored what Lin Wenwen said. Instead, he bent down to do a waltz salute and extended his hand to Lin Wenwen. "I don''t know if it''s an honor to dance with you?"


    People around don''t know why they clap and look this way.


    Lin Wen wanted to refuse, but it seemed inappropriate to refuse at this time. She wanted to dance as long as she didn''t continue toasting everywhere. She smiles awkwardly and puts her hand in Shi Haotian''s palm.


    I don''t know how many pairs have been changed in the center of the dance floor, but when Lin Wenwen came on the stage, the scene suddenly changed. From a distance, Lin Wenwen''s skirt is shining with fine light. Her skin is white and red under the slight drunkenness, and her skin is like coagulated fat. Even women can''t help praising the gorgeous facial features. There was a murmur of discussion in the room. Some of Lin Wenwen''s words were really heard. It was someone who wondered whether Lin Wenwen was the one who was abandoned by Lu Jingshen three years ago. She bit her lip and grasped Shi Haotian''s shoulder, but what she was thinking was her hatred for Lu Jingshen. She was slightly drunk, and her mood became more obvious. Especially when she saw Lu Jingshen talking and laughing with Ye Shiyan in the crowd, she was even more angry. When Haotian''s eyes fixed on Lin Wenwen, like a hungry wolf is staring at their own eyes to see the prey as greedy. He looks very proud, more enjoy the scene from all kinds of eyes. It''s always enviable to have such a beautiful woman dancing in her arms, no matter whether she just came out of prison, especially his gang of friends. His hand from Lin Wenwen''s waist quietly all the way to the upstream, until the warm palm caresses Lin Wenwen''s cold back¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Shi. I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to go to the bathroom... "Lin Wenwen felt uncomfortable, especially the burning eyes of others and Shi Haotian''s hands. She stepped back and ran away in a hurry. Shi Haotian didn''t say anything. He just went and had another drink. When they first entered the arena, the small bosses who ridiculed Lin Wenwen saw that Shi Haotian was single and immediately surrounded him. One of them hooked Shi Haotian''s neck with one hand and said with a smile¡° Yo, how can we always be alone? Where''s your girl Another half leaning against the wall, the man tilted a corner of his mouth and echoed, "yes, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful in Yuncheng. After several years in prison, you still have a special charm. Tell me, how did you get her? " Shi Haotian drank all the wine in his glass, said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Don''t talk about it."¡° Ouch... "When Shi Haotian said this, those people''s appearance became more obscene. They were close to Shi Haotian''s ears and didn''t know what to say. Several people began to laugh and didn''t avoid it. Shi Haotian is laughing happily. He doesn''t notice a figure leaning over. Is a strange face of the man, he was wearing a leather coat, valiant look. Straight across the venue, he hit Shi Haotian hard. The whole glass of red wine he just picked up turned over and spilled on his white shirt. It was a dark red stain and blood color. But the man didn''t mean to apologize at all. He even went into the crowd without looking back. Shi Haotian was startled and even sobered up. He still held the cup in his friend''s hand, pointed to the strange figure who had disappeared in the crowd, and yelled, "Hey, you stop for me, won''t you apologize? Are you looking for death! Damn it The voice just out of the moment, that figure has long disappeared in the crowd, the scene of the guests do not have a thousand, there are 800. It''s not so easy to find someone in the dim light. Although Shi Haotian was suffocating, he could only scold himself to vent his anger. What''s more, this is minister Deng''s banquet, and he can''t make a mess to make the minister look ugly. A few friends stepped back. They were afraid that they would rub their dresses dirty. They just politely helped Shi Haotian to say a few words. Then they left for dancing¡° Damn, a bunch of puppies Shi Haotian secretly scolded several friends who had just talked and laughed together. While venting their emotions, he took out the suit handkerchief in his suit pocket and wiped it, but the stains seemed to be more and more obvious¡° Mr. Shi, what''s the matter with you? " Lin Wenwen came out of the bathroom at this time, just saw the embarrassed Shi Haotian, and welcomed him, asking with concern¡° It''s nothing. It''s just red wine spilled on the shirt. It''s really bad luck today. Forget it... "Shi Haotian just said the last two words and swallowed them back. There seems to be a cold light in his eyes, sweeping Lin Wenwen''s collar¡° Oh, I just remembered that I would like to speak to minister Deng later. It would be impolite for me to go up like this... "Lin Wenwen frowned slightly, and immediately thought of something in her mind. Finally, she had an idea and said," by the way, I''d like to borrow a new shirt from the service department of the hotel. Anyway, your white shirt is just in it, and I can''t see anything, As long as you can''t see the red wine stains on your chest, it''s OK to muddle through for the time being... "

 Chapter 483

    Shi Haotian was furious when he heard that. His face was full of gloom. He said, "what? You asked me to dress like a waiter. I''m crazy to do that! "


    Seeing Lin Wenwen''s gloomy look, Shi Haotian turned his eyes and waved helplessly, "I have a long rental suite upstairs in the hotel. There should be a new shirt in the closet. Go and find a suit for me."


    With that, when Haotian put a room card in his pants pocket into Lin Wenwen''s hand.


    Lin Wenwen took the wine that Fang Ka didn''t even think about, nodded and said, "I know. I''m going to get it now..."


    The room number of the room card is 1709. It''s on the 17th floor of the Winton Hotel, ten floors away from the banquet hall. It should take about 15 minutes to go back and forth. Depending on the situation at the scene, the respectful words should be around the corner. Lin Wenwen quickened her pace. She was thinking, maybe this is Shi Haotian''s assessment of her position as a public relations manager?


    Is pondering, the elevator then stops in the 17th floor position. This floor is full of high-grade suites. There is a long-term rental house in places like the Winton hotel. The cost of one year is enough to buy a single apartment in the center of Yuncheng.


    Looking at Shi Hao''s sky, there should be many women. Maybe this is where he hunts. Lin Wenwen condemned in his heart and pasted the room card at the door. With the sound of Ding, the door was opened.


    She inserted the room card into the power card slot, and the dark room suddenly became bright. But all in front of him made Lin Wenwen feel stunned. Looking around, there is a round bed covered with Pink Tulle in the big room. The white sheets are full of fresh rose petals, and the position at the head of the bed is also lit with aromatherapy. It is emitting a faint aroma of jasmine and Geranium.


    The open oval bathtub is placed in front of the French window, and the water in it is still steaming with dense heat, which is still covered with petals. The fragrance with the same taste is placed on the metal shelf beside the bathtub, from which you can just overlook the night scene of half Cloud City.


    Lin Wenwen smacked his mouth and shook his head in disgust. In front of him, all this was full of erotic meaning, which was totally inconsistent with the style of this high-grade hotel. I''m afraid they will arrange such a long-term rental house according to the wishes of the guests. But it seems that for a while, Shi Haotian seems to have an appointment with a beautiful woman.


    "Tut tut..." Lin Wenwen reluctantly looked away and thought that she would ignore other things that had nothing to do with herself. She just needed to find a suitable shirt in the wardrobe and take it down, and her task was completed.


    Around the back of the round bed in the bedroom is the cloakroom. Lin Wen gently opened the door of the wardrobe along the direction of the sliding door, trying to find a shirt. But as soon as he opened the wardrobe, Lin Wenwen was stunned. The whole wardrobe was empty and there was no shirt at all. Only a lady''s silk drawstring Nightgown was hanging in the middle, just facing Lin Wenwen.


    The Nightgown lined by the lamp in the wardrobe is almost translucent, as thin as a cicada''s wings. It''s really a man''s evil taste. Lin Wenwen''s mouth curls.


    ¡°surprise£¡¡± When Lin Wenwen was still in a daze, a man''s voice suddenly appeared behind Lin Wenwen. She was so scared that she took a cold breath. She didn''t hear the sound outside the door. But before Lin Wenwen turned over, the man held Lin Wenwen tightly, his whole body clinging to Lin Wenwen''s back.


    "Ah --" Lin Wenwen exclaimed. She struggled to turn her head in horror. Then she could see the man who was holding herself behind her. Suddenly, her face looked ugly.


    "Mr. Shi? What are you doing! Let go of me Lin Wenwen''s heart beat wildly with fright. Her face turned pale and exclaimed.


    But Shi Haotian suddenly seemed to be a different person. He laughed obscenely, and the strength of clasping Lin Wenwen''s body was a little tighter. He said in a sarcastic tone, "relax. Is this nightgown very good-looking? I sent it to you specially. You''re so lost in what you just saw!"


    "Are you out of your mind? Did you deliberately cheat me to come up here?" Lin Wenwen struggles with all her strength, but her thin body has no strength. How can she defeat Haotian, a man of more than 180 centimeters. At the moment, her struggle falls into each other''s eyes, more like a gesture of refusing to return.


    "Oh, why are you so ugly? I''ve tested you downstairs many times. I think you enjoy it. Don''t pretend to be pure any more. It''s just the two of us. No one knows. Don''t worry. " Shi Haotian puts his chin on Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and gasps heavily. His breathing voice reveals his obvious desire at the moment.


    Lin Wenwen was terrified. She struggled to death. She kept warning Shi Haotian in her mouth, "you let me go. If you do this again, I''ll call the police. You are the boss of a big company. It''s not good for you and your company to make trouble about this."


    Hearing Lin Wenwen''s words, Shi Haotian looks up and laughs. He seems to be very disdainful. He deliberately sticks his mouth to Lin Wenwen''s ear and says, "why, didn''t you check it on the Internet before you came to our company? When I was in Haotian, there were so many fringe news all over the sky. I didn''t know how many girls wanted to marry me every day.


    But I don''t care at all. What''s more, the monitoring of the room corridor clearly captured you coming in with your room card. Did I force you? Even if it comes to the police, they may not believe you, will they? " Shi Haotian smiles and starts to move his hand on Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen struggles fruitlessly and trembles with anger. Biting her lips, she sees the right time and raises her foot to step on Shi Haotian''s instep. She almost exerts all her strength. Shi Haotian shouts. Lin Wenwen is wearing high-heeled shoes. This foot can hurt him for several days. "You dare to step on me, ah..." Shi Haotian immediately releases his hand, and Lin Wenwen runs to the door in panic. But after all, she was wearing high heels and didn''t move so fast. Shi Haotian''s instant reaction came over. How could the fat on his lips let her run away? How much thought did he spend. So before Lin Wenwen ran to the door, Haotian rushed over in pain and grabbed Lin Wenwen. His feet hurt to death, showing his teeth, all of a sudden by Lin Wenwen to angry. He pulled hard and picked up Lin Wenwen and threw him on the bed covered with petals. All this is the preparation he made for the fragrant and gorgeous match between himself and Lin Wenwen in the early morning¡° Don''t be shameless. I don''t mind that you are the leftovers of Lu Jingshen''s game. You''re so high. If you are obedient to me today, you will be Lin Wenwen as the director of public relations department tomorrow. Do you know what the manager of tiantuo''s public relations department is for? I''ll tell you today that I''m paying you a high salary. I don''t want you to be a vase. I''m here to eat, drink, play and sleep with me. There''s no reason why you don''t know what to wear. " When Haotian said, while tearing off his tie, color squint toward Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen''s face was stunned and kept retreating. She pointed to Shi Haotian and said all the ugly words and warnings, but Shi Haotian didn''t seem to be listening at all. She only approached herself step by step and showed an abominable smile. Shi Haotian looked at the time and said calmly, "don''t struggle. It''s a waste of effort. Anyway, after a while, you will become no different from those street women. Do you think it''s very hot? "¡° You... What did you do? " Lin Wenwen was scared by Shi Haotian''s words, and her face was very blue. Unexpectedly, she began to feel hot all over her body, and her consciousness seemed to be not so clear. The smell of aromatherapy became more and more obvious in Lin Wenwen''s nose. Immediately, Lin Wenwen looked at Shi Haotian in horror, "is it wine? You drugged my glass? " Although Shi Haotian didn''t speak, the sly smile on his face had already given the answer. Just before the dance, Shi Haotian himself took the wine from other places. Lin Wenwen clearly remembers that in addition, he himself took it from the waiter''s tray in front of Lin Wenwen. It must be that glass of wine. Lin Wenwen thought of it. Although he was afraid, he didn''t even have the strength to clench his fist. Her cheeks were red, sweat began to seep from her forehead, and a kind of dry heat from her bones was gradually eroding her consciousness and reason. At that time, Haotian''s face was ferocious and rushed to Lin Wenwen. At that moment, a blunt blow suddenly appeared in the room. Before Lin Wenwen could see clearly, Haotian fell to the ground. Lin Wenwen exclaimed in fright, but his voice was half swallowed in his throat, and he couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Until she saw a familiar face in the hazy, she let her consciousness completely fall into the role of drugs and fainted. She doesn''t remember what happened after that, but she vaguely remembers that she seems to be calling a person''s name all the time. Who is it. In that dream, Lin Wenwen seems to have experienced an adventure from the atmosphere to the universe, from the Milky way through the planets, and even almost fell into a black hole. Her heart tension almost rushed out of her body. When she woke up, Lin Wenwen clenched her fists tightly. Her clean nails had sunk into the skin of her palm, leaving deep bloodstains. I don''t know how long it took. The first thing Lin Wenwen did when she opened her eyes was to remember the scene in the hotel before she fainted. She didn''t remember what happened later. Then panic of support whole body strength, lift quilt¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen exclaimed, his evening dress was gone, and he was only wearing a big man''s shirt. Messy hair crumpled in front of the forehead, but still can''t cover up Lin Wenwen''s frightened eyes, she desperately yelled, her face turned pale. Are you really being

 Chapter 484

    "It''s so noisy. What''s it called?" A man''s voice came from a distance, with obvious impatience. Lin Wen was obedient to the direction of his voice and focused his eyes.


    Until the master of the voice appeared, Lin Wenwen''s pupils almost all enlarged a circle, she pointed to the man in front of her half open mouth and said his name inconceivably, "Ouyang Jing?"


    "Drink it." Ouyang Jing''s lukewarm voice rang out. Her eyes swept her face and put the milk in her hand on the cupboard at the head of the bed. The milk was still misty and looked very warm.


    Although Lin Wenwen felt that her stomach was empty, she went to Ouyang Jing with her eyes wide open, raised her hand and hit Ouyang Jing in the face. The power of the slap was not light, and her fingerprints were clearly printed on Ouyang Jing''s face.


    Lin Wenwen raised her voice abruptly. She clenched her fist and said, "you are so shameless. You should take advantage of others'' danger. I didn''t expect that you are such a person. I won''t let you go!"


    Ouyang Jing covered his hot face with one hand, and asked wrongly, "you shrew, how can you beat people? Even if you don''t thank me, you have to take revenge?"


    "Oh --" Lin Wenwen grinned bitterly, and her anger became more obvious. She turned back and picked up the milk and splashed it on Ouyang Jing, "I still thank you? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Lin Wenwen. Anyway, I''ve been in prison once, and I don''t care if I go in again. "


    The milk spilled on Ouyang Jing''s thin shirt. He bared his teeth and quickly took off his coat, revealing his strong chest muscles. Seeing this, Lin Wenwen became more angry. She turned around and picked up the pillow and waved it to Ouyang Jing. She was still abusing.


    "Well, you big sex wolf, you dare to take off your clothes. I have to kill you. I thought you helped me three years ago. You''re a good man, but you''re scum. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you... "Lin Wenwen waved his pillow like he was fighting for his life, and every time he fell heavily on Ouyang Jing''s arm, which was blocked by his hand. Although it didn''t hurt, he was upset.


    Ouyang Jing can''t bear it any more. He grabs the pillow from Lin Wen Wen''s hand and throws it aside. Lin Wen Wen is very excited. Without the pillow, his hand is still waving. He is so angry that he has to press her hands down. Then he rides on her and says, "what do you smoke? Don''t you think I put you to sleep? Are you crazy? I''m not interested in a shrew like you. What''s more, I never take advantage of others'' danger. I think you have a delusion! "


    Lin Wen Leng in situ, her mind is trying to recall everything last night, but there is no clue. For a moment, she pointed to her clothes, raised her chin and said in a questioning tone, "then... What do you mean by my clothes? Even if nothing happens to us, you can''t take off my clothes when I''m not awake. Isn''t it... Isn''t it that you''ve seen all of them... "


    Lin Wenwen''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and the burning height of his cheek was not much lower than that of last night''s medicine. However, at this moment, the thought that Ouyang Jing helped her change her clothes last night caused embarrassment and anger.


    But before Ouyang Jing could speak, an aunt in her fifties came in. She was wearing an apron around her waist and holding a plate in her hand. Seeing that Lin Wen woke up, she welcomed him with a smile and said, "Oh, miss, when you wake up, come and have something to eat after drinking the milk. You can take the medicine in a moment!"


    "Miss? Who are you? " Lin Wenwen looks at Ouyang Jing doubtfully, and puts his eyes on his aunt again.


    The aunt nodded with a smile and said, "Oh, I''m the servant of Mr. Ou''s family. Just call me sister fan. Come and have breakfast. According to Mr. Ou''s instructions, I cooked a light fish porridge in the morning. I''ll put on my stomach and take the medicine for a while


    Lin Wenwen was stunned for a moment, and she was even more puzzled, "take medicine? What medicine should I take? "


    With a little smile, sister fan pulled Lin Wen to the table next to her bedroom and sat down. She put the fish porridge in front of her and explained patiently, "when you were brought back by Mr. Ou last night, you were all wet and sweating so much. I''ll help you change your clothes, but there are no women''s clothes here, so I have to find a young master Ou''s shirt for you to put on temporarily. "


    With that, sister fan put the back of her hand on Lin Wenwen''s forehead and said with a sigh of relief, "ah, it''s not hot at all. But it''s better to take some medicine for clearing away heat and detoxification later. You had a fever last night, and Mr. Ou was outside guarding you all night.... "


    "Sister fan, go and help yourself!" Ouyang Jing seems to be deliberately interrupt any elder sister, the intention is very obvious, that is don''t want Lin Wenwen know about last night he kept her all night.


    She chuckled and turned to leave the bedroom.


    All of a sudden, the room was quiet, and Lin Wenwen felt very embarrassed. He made trouble to Ouyang Jing indiscriminately. He slapped and spilt milk. Ouyang Jing didn''t sleep all night and took care of Lin Wenwen. He didn''t do well, but he was injured all over.


    "You... Why don''t you say it? I''m sorry..." Lin Wenwen lowered his head and looked embarrassed. Her voice became more and more docile. She remembered that she was just crazy. Lin Wenwen wanted to find a hole in the ground and never came out again.


    Ouyang Jing rolled a white eye, this just let her go, raise a hand to caress the silt mark of the corner of the mouth lightly, ache of hiss¡° Are you ok? " Lin Wenwen just looked up and saw Ouyang Jing''s face hurt. He was trying to enter, but Ouyang Jing deliberately dodged. He stretched out his hand and made a defensive posture. He looked at Lin Wenwen with an exaggerated look on his face. "Don''t, don''t, don''t get close to me, so that I won''t be beaten by you for no reason later. I can''t explain clearly if I don''t do well." When Ouyang Jing said that, Lin Wen''s cheeks turned red and full of burning sensation. She clung to the corner of her shirt, saying nothing but an apology. She was like a child who did something wrong. She apologized for five minutes with a look of grievance and embarrassment. Ouyang Jing pretended to be magnanimous and waved, "Oh, OK. I forgive you for neglecting villains, but hurry to drink porridge! " Lin Wenwen, like a durin, raised his head in a hurry. Anyway, in the end, it''s all his fault. It''s better to be soft. After all, Ouyang Jing is Lin Wenwen''s great benefactor. Three years ago, and last night. The smell of fish porridge is so strong that Lin Wenwen''s hand with the spoon trembles unconsciously. She thinks of the fish king who came back from Hokkaido three years ago by air, just to make a bowl of fish porridge she likes. The same fish porridge, the same Lin Wenwen, has changed the scene¡° Don''t worry, there''s no medicine in the porridge! " Ouyang Jing didn''t know when he had taken a new shirt and put it on. He buttoned up and went to Lin Wenwen''s side. Lin Wenwen recovered and took a spoon to pour the warm and sweet fish porridge into her stomach. Her throat got stuck and hurt. If it is not forced to endure, almost painful shed tears. All of these emotions are attributed to Lin Wenwen''s own wolfing. After breakfast and washing, Lin Wenwen changed into a decent dress. When sister fan took the clothes to Lin Wenwen, the price tag on the clothes had not yet been torn off. Ouyang Jing sent people to the mall early in the morning to buy Women''s clothes according to Lin Wenwen''s size. Last night''s evening dress had been sent outside for cleaning. Lin Wenwen should not be allowed to wear Ouyang Jing''s shirt all the time. He thought so thoughtfully, Lin Wenwen thought. He changed his clothes and came out of the room. Out of the room, Lin Wen was surprised. It turned out that he was on the third floor of a villa. Looking down the circular staircase, Ouyang Jing was sitting in the hall on the first floor reading a magazine. She looked around, and the house was really magnificent. The decoration and furnishings were not inferior to those of the former land house. Lin Wenwen carefully went down from the upstairs. She cast her eyes on Ouyang Jing. For three years, he didn''t seem to have changed much¡° This is... Your home? " Ouyang Jing noticed that Lin Wenwen had gone downstairs. He kept the magazine on the tea table and looked at Lin Wenwen up and down. "The clothes fit very well. My eyes are good."¡° Huh? Oh... "Lin Wenwen was stunned. He only blamed Ouyang Jing for turning the topic too fast. Immediately, Lin Wen felt that she was a bit stupid about this problem. Just now, sister Fan said that she was the servant of ouyangjing''s family. Naturally, this is ouyangjing''s home, no doubt. Lin Wenwen sat on the edge of the sofa and said slowly, "last night, did you save me?" Ouyang Jing shrugged helplessly, with a helpless expression, "you are really a stupid woman. You dare to provoke people like Shi Haotian. If it wasn''t for me last night, you would have been a tiger!"¡° Who is Shi Haotian? " Lin Wenwen was puzzled. Although he knew last night that he was a complete scum, before that, Lin Wenwen always thought that he was a young and promising talent¡° Shi Haotian is a famous Playboy in the business circle. The women around him can''t even count him. He is a frequent guest on the front page of entertainment. What''s more, his brother has some indirect relationship with you. I think he did it on purpose. Since he saw your resume, he should have planned all this, but you are always kept in the dark. " Ouyang Jing said and sipped the coffee in front of her¡° His brother? I don''t know his brother. How can it have anything to do with me? " Lin Wenwen''s brows are locked. She can''t understand the recent events. Ouyang Jing pauses and says, "Shi Haotian''s younger brother is Shi Yuhang, the boss of pop weekly."

 Chapter 485

    Fan Jie brought a pot of steaming English style flower and fruit tea and put it on the tea table in the living room. A faint rose fragrance came to her face, adding a trace of warmth to the cold in the early autumn.


    Good familiar taste, Lin Wenwen felt his body warm up in an instant. When I was at the Lu family, Rong Jie also liked to make some flower and fruit tea in early autumn. Lin Wenwen said more than once that after drinking the flower and fruit tea made by Rong Jie, the whole person seemed to be back to his soul.


    It was not until Ouyang Jing poured the tea into Lin Wenwen''s cup that she regained her mind and continued to talk about it. "It turns out that Haotian was Shi Yuhang''s brother at that time, and the world was too small..."


    With that, Lin Wenwen put the cup to his lips and took a sip. It''s a familiar taste in my memory. Lin Wenwen thought that all the flower and fruit teas in the world might have this taste, but once she only drank the one made by Rong Jie and didn''t think much about it.


    "Some time ago, the conflict between your little lover Tang Xiaoge and Shi Yuhang was full of troubles. Although Shi Haotian was a playboy, he really loved his younger brother. He can''t stand idly by. It''s too difficult to bring down the Sifang group, but it''s much easier to start with you. "


    Ouyang Jing said with a little ridicule, cocked his legs against the back of the sofa, still like the ruffian three years ago.


    Lin Wenwen put the cup on the tea table and rolled his eyes, "what little lover, don''t talk about it


    "Good, good, not a little lover, not a little lover, you hear me!" Ouyang Jing raised his voice and cried, with a strange look.


    "What are you yelling at? Are you crazy?" Lin Wenwen''s ears were almost buzzing because of the shock. There were only two of them in the living room, but he seemed to say it to someone on purpose. It was very strange.


    Ouyang Jing laughed and said with an embarrassed look, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Ouyang Jing first changed the topic, "Hey, what''s your plan after that?"


    Speaking of the plan, but let Lin Wenwen make trouble, she can have what plan, in addition to continue to find a job to support themselves, there is no other. Lin Wenwen thought so and said so. She sighed and said, "ah, I thought this was an opportunity, but I didn''t think it was a trap. I''m so stupid."


    "If you don''t think about it, why would tiantuo be willing to ask you to pay you such a high salary and position. Remember, all the good things in the sky must be snares Ouyang Jing shakes his legs and looks like an old man.


    "How do you know I''ve been rejected by many companies?" Lin Wenwen tilted his head, and waves rose slightly from his eyebrows.


    Ouyang Jing almost choked with a mouthful of water and said, "it''s not conceivable. Don''t blame me for exposing your scar, but in fact, it''s really hard for people with criminal record to make a living!"


    Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Ouyang Jing was right. The beauty of these days is like a bubble. With a little poke, it''s gone. Can think of this, Lin Wenwen suddenly a clap thigh, exclaimed, "Oh, bad!"


    Ouyang Jing was startled by Lin Wenwen again. The hot flower and fruit tea made his lips red. He said reluctantly, "I say, miss, what''s the matter with you? You''re surprised!"


    "Where did you send my skirt for cleaning?" As soon as Lin Wenwen spoke, the doorbell at the gate rang. It''s the delivery worker of the laundry who delivers the skirt. Lin Wenwen''s valuable black open back evening dress has been put in a transparent dust bag and sent in.


    Lin Wenwen hurriedly opened the bag and rummaged inside the skirt. Then, with a dazed face, he sat on the sofa and said, "Oh, no, I was going to return this skirt after wearing it all night. I didn''t even take off the trademark. I must have torn off the trademark when I was washing clothes. It''s over... "


    Ouyang Jing looked at the skirt with a puzzled face, and then said helplessly, "this brand, I thought it was a great brand. It''s only more than 30000 yuan. Don''t you even have to save this money?"


    Lin Wenwen bit his lip awkwardly and murmured, "this is all my property. Why do you want to wash other people''s clothes? Mind your own business!"


    Her voice is getting louder and louder. In the end, she is still making a fuss and venting her dissatisfaction on Ouyang Jing.


    Ouyang Jing glared at his eyes and took a breath. He wanted to get angry, but he still suppressed his inner impulse and said slowly, "as compensation, I''ll help you find a job, OK?"


    "Work? Really? Where is it? " Lin Wenwen''s expression became gentle and personal.


    Ouyang Jing thought to himself that women are really a terrible species. But he learned to be smart this time. In order to avoid being beaten again, he did not speak out his inner thoughts, but seriously answered Lin Wenwen''s questions.


    "A jewelry store of our company is short of a manager, with a monthly salary of 15000 yuan. It provides employees with apartments and bonus at the end of the year. Although the position is not high, at least it''s better than you are now? "


    Lin Wenwen clenched the 30000 yuan skirt, bit his lip and agreed to Ouyang Jing''s proposal. She is still happy in her heart. The monthly salary of 15 thousand yuan is enough to live in Yuncheng. She also provides an apartment, and doesn''t have to work hard to live in her grandfather''s old house. It''s just wonderful. It''s just that I just started beating Ouyang Jing so savagely. Now I''m glad to accept his help. I''m a little embarrassed. But when I think of my own situation, I don''t care so much. This is to let Ouyang Jing quietly relieved, a look of relief¡° By the way, you said your company? Beihai group is not already... "Lin Wenwen hesitated and hesitated. In the past three years, she did not know what Ouyang Jing was doing. When it comes to Beihai group, Ouyang Jing has become calm. Three years is enough to heal his wounds. From ouyangjing''s words, Lin Wenwen learned that in the past three years, he had founded his own company, mainly in the vehicle industry, but also engaged in other businesses, such as the jewelry store where Lin Wenwen was going to work. After a brief chat, Lin Wenwen stood up and was ready to leave. She had to go back to prepare to move. Although there was nothing to move, at least Lin Wenwen had to go back to tidy up her grandfather''s house and explain to Meng Zijian by the way. Ouyang Jing sent a driver to take Lin Wenwen to the village safely, and explained that he would send a car to pick her up the next morning to see her new apartment. When Lin Wenwen turned and walked to the door, Ouyang Jing''s words made her stiff. He called Lin Wenwen and said, "Hey, do you still like Lu Jingshen?" For a moment, Lin Wenwen turned back and said with a cold face, "we have been divorced for three years. For us, we are strangers."¡° oh Is that right? " Ouyang Jing walked into Lin Wen Wen. His eyes pressed him step by step and said, "then why did you read the name of the depth of field in your mouth when you were in the hotel yesterday?"¡° What... What? " Lin Wen was surprised, his face suddenly pale, "what are you talking about? I''ll go first..." with that, Lin Wen left ouyangjing''s villa in a hurry without looking back. When she was sitting in the back seat of the car, her hands clung to the corner of her clothes. It seemed that she had been calling a person''s name when she was confused yesterday, but it wasn''t Lu Jingshen. She couldn''t remember it at all. But Lin Wenwen never thought that all the conversations she had just had with Ouyang Jing had already been heard by Lu Jingshen. As soon as Lin Wenwen left, he immediately went to a study next to the living room and knocked on the door. It was Lu Jingshen who opened the door and came out¡° Come out, it''s gone. " Ouyang Jing said helplessly, not forgetting to knead the face that had just been hurt by Lin Wenwen in front of Lu Jingshen, murmuring, "Oh, this woman is too violent, I was almost killed by her! You don''t see that picture. I''m on the verge of life and death to help you! " Lu Jingshen walked out of his study without expression and said slowly, "come to the legal department of Lushi group to sign the contract tomorrow..." his voice was indifferent, but ouyangjing looked complacent, thinking that he finally got the exclusive sales right of the automobile brand of Lushi group, which was very important for him. From last night to the last scene, it was not in vain. In fact, Lu Jingshen always sends people to follow Lin Wenwen and control her every move. Even the food at the door of grandfather''s old house and the imported ointment to cure Lin Wenwen''s foot injury were arranged by Lu Jingshen. How could there be such expensive and difficult ointment in that small village? Fortunately, Lin Wenwen didn''t find it. Lu Jingshen knew Shi Haotian''s plot, but he was just pushing the boat along with the current. Only by developing this matter, can he find a place for Lin Wenwen, or everything will be too abrupt. Ouyang Jing leaned on the back of the sofa and said leisurely, "but you''re too stingy. It''s only fifteen thousand a month. Besides, with so many branches and luxury stores in your group, you''ve got a manager of a small jewelry store to do it for her. I don''t know what you think." Lu Jingshen chuckled and said nothing. In fact, no matter Tang Xiaoge or ouyangjing, they don''t know Lin Wenwen as well as Lu Jingshen. Only in this way, can she accept it without any burden. Lin Wenwen is stubborn and stubborn, which Lu Jingshen knows best. Ouyang Jing shrugged, drank the flower and fruit tea in front of her, and said, "you told Fan Jie that the way to make tea is really good. Add a piece of ginger and a spoonful of loquat cream, but there''s really a way..."

 Chapter 486

    "Send more flower and fruit tea to her tomorrow. She likes the taste best in autumn." Lu Jingshen lightly explained a few words, turned around and left¡° Well Ouyang Jing''s mouth was full, and she was still sighing that the junk food was so delicious that people could shed tears when she was hungry. She didn''t notice what Lin Wenwen said. In fact, after Shi Haotian was taken away, Lin Wenwen learned from a shop assistant that tiantuo group had been maliciously attacked by people in the stock market and bought wantonly. In less than half a month, it was forced to sell and go bankrupt. Along with Shi Yuhang''s blockbuster weekly, scandals were exposed one after another. Finally, it was a tragedy of being bought at a discount. Later, Shi Yuhang disappeared and his father went to the hospital. For the first time, Shi''s family became famous in the business world because it was the fastest toppling family business in history. Lin Wenwen thinks that Ouyang Jing helped himself out of this evil.

 Chapter 487

    Lin Wenwen''s temporary apartment is on a street in the old district in the west of the city. Although it is an old district, it is also the title of three years ago. In the past three years, Lushi group has built this area into the largest and most luxurious luxury goods distribution center in Yuncheng, and has driven the development of this area, with considerable changes.


    Because the jewelry store is in this area, the apartment arranged for Lin Wenwen is also near the jewelry store. It''s only 15 minutes'' walk from work every day, which is very convenient.


    After having dinner with Ouyang Jing, Lin Wenwen went back to his apartment.


    Compared with other apartments, this apartment is some years old. Because it is close to the protective building nearby, the government does not allow demolition, for fear that it will damage the stairs of the protective building. Because of this, the building was preserved.


    Of course, this building is also within the scope of acquisition of Lushi group, but later it was vacant because of this kind of mistake. It was not until a few days ago that Lu Jingshen ordered the company''s real estate department to renovate the building and turn it into a white-collar apartment.


    The people who live in this apartment must go through the investigation of Lu group. People with no complicated background can live in it. On this point, ye Shiyan mentioned it to Lu Jingshen more than once. She felt that it was a waste of time and money for him to do so. Even if this building was rented out, it would not make much money. What''s more, we have to make such a great effort to do these meaningless things.


    In business, this method is meaningless. With Ye Shiyan''s understanding of Lu Jingshen, he never makes a loss business. However, she has been thinking about it over and over for a long time, but she has no idea. What''s the benefit.


    But Lu Jingshen didn''t speak and insisted on carrying on this matter until Lin Wenwen came in.


    There is a reason for all this. However, the reason is probably only known by Lu Jingshen.


    Lin Wenwen lives on the second floor of the apartment, which is an independent part and the largest apartment in the whole building. Other residents have to go up the stairs by elevator, that is to say, he left Lin Wenwen a completely private space, and no one would disturb her.


    In the evening, the temperature of Cloud City began to drop. Lin Wenwen opened the door of the apartment while breathing to the cold fingertips for warmth. She said hello to the doorman as usual with a smile, and then walked up the stairs.


    A man''s figure appeared in the darkness of the staircase on the second floor. He was leaning against the wall and smoking. The dense smoke surrounded his tall and thin profile.


    Lin Wenwen was startled and thought it was some strange person, but when she stopped and focused her eyes on the man''s cheek, she put her heart back. In Yuncheng, there is only that man with such delicate and beautiful angular cheeks. No matter where he appears, Lin Wen will recognize him at a glance, Lu Jingshen.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally went upstairs without expression. When she passed by Lu Jingshen, she didn''t stop at all, as if the big man had become completely transparent in her eyes.


    Just like you will see countless strangers on the way home, you don''t need the staggered greetings of eyes, and you don''t need to talk to each other. This is what Lin Wenwen did.


    Lu Jingshen''s body moved a little, when Lin Wenwen passed by him. But Lin Wenwen didn''t realize it at all. She just walked to the door of her apartment, took out the key from her handbag and put it into the keyhole with a graceful gesture.


    The door of the old apartment creaks and the door locks open. The room was dark. Lin Wenwen put his bag on the shelf at the door and turned back to turn on the light. This is a series of actions taken by Lin Wenwen when he comes home from work every day.


    But just as her fingers were about to touch the switch, a sudden force pushed Lin Wenwen into the room, and a powerful big hand pressed Lin Wenwen against the wall. A mixture of tobacco bitterness and light peppermint aroma swept across the sky, wrapping Lin Wen''s small body.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wenwen''s voice is not high, but it is full of resistance.


    In the dark, Lu Jing''s deep and deep eyes couldn''t show a trace of light. His heavy breathing beat on Lin Wenwen''s skin. Until then, Lin Wenwen faintly smelled a trace of wine.


    "Did you drink? If we want to be drunk and go elsewhere, we are just strangers now. The chairman of a publicly listed company breaks into the house of a woman who lives alone in the middle of the night. If it goes out, it''s not me who makes a shame! " Lin Wenwen''s voice was abrupt, a look of refusing people thousands of miles away, and her tone was cold.


    "Lin Wenwen, you..." Lu Jingshen trembled with anger. He clenched his fists and his voice was deep and powerful.


    Lin Wenwen laughed and interrupted him, "why, do you still want to hit me?"


    Lu Jingshen did not weaken his strength by half a point. Instead, he pressed Lin Wenwen. For a moment, he opened his mouth slowly, his soft expression became more and more obvious in the dark, and his tone seemed to change quietly. Finally, he put down his pride and poured out all his emotions.


    "Let''s get married. We''ll be together again. I''m sorry for the past. Please... Please give me a chance to make up for it, OK?" Lu Jingshen''s voice became low and gentle, which Lin Wenwen had never seen before. Although he was in the dark, his vulnerability was so obvious.


    The minutes between them were like a whole century. But in the end, Lin Wenwen''s eyes became fierce, and everything in the past three years came like a flood, drowning her and nearly suffocating her. She reached out her hand and touched Lu Jingshen''s chest. At that moment, she strengthened her strength and pushed him away¡° Ah -- "Lin Wenwen gave out a cold laugh. She half lowered her head and could hardly see her face in the dark, leaving only her indifferent tone with naked irony." it''s so funny. Do you think it''s my compensation to marry you? "¡° If you don''t want to get married, you can at least stay with me and let me treat you... "Lu Jingshen impatiently interrupts Lin Wenwen. He is fighting for it and even loses his pride. But when Lu Jingshen was pushed away by Lin Wenwen again, she almost made a decision. "If you really want to compensate, stay away from me. It''s better not to let me see you again in my life! Please don''t disturb my life again Lin Wenwen stabbed Lu Jingshen''s heart like a sharp needle¡° Mr. Lu, it''s getting late. Please leave immediately and help me close the door. Thank you With that, Lin Wenwen pretended to go to the dining table in the living room and poured himself a cup of cold water. No one noticed how violently her hand was shaking, along with her heart. Lu Jingshen''s face was gloomy and gloomy. He clenched his fist and his shoulders kept undulating in the dark. "Dare you say that you don''t feel any more about me?" This is clearly a question, but in Lu Jingshen''s tone, it seems to be a censure. At that moment, Lin Wenwen just poured the water in the cup into his stomach. There was no trace of warm and cold water stuck in his throat. The pain was suffocating. She turned and walked to Lu Jingshen. Her eyes met Lu Jingshen''s eyes and said with a sneer, "Mr. Lu, don''t you think you really have so much charm? But I''m really busy recently. I''m still considering whether I should promise Tang Xiaoge or Shi Haotian? Oh, by the way, ouyangjing seems to be a good person... "" ah - "a dull sound sounded behind Lin Wenwen''s ears. Lin Wenwen was startled. She stared at the depth of the landing field. After a moment, she turned her head to look at the fist waving at Lu Jingshen and hit the wall hard. The blood looked like black viscous liquid in the dark room, Ferociously showing his tusks, he was really angry. But before Lin Wenwen could say anything, her lips were covered by Lu Jingshen''s wine breath. His action was very rude. He clasped Lin Wenwen''s hand tightly on the wall and kicked the door of the apartment until there was a clang sound of closing the door¡° Well... Let go... Let go... "Lin Wenwen struggled desperately, trying to get rid of Lu Jingshen''s overbearing kiss, but her strength seemed to be less than one tenth of that of this man, and it was futile to use up her strength. Lu Jingshen didn''t give her the chance to stimulate herself with words. Even a complete sentence, Lin Wen couldn''t make a sound. Two pieces of cold lips in the dark crazy crushed to the heavy gasp, she found the opportunity to bite Lu Jingshen a bite, he hissed away his lips, but his eyes almost free of flame. Before Lin Wenwen could save his reason from his rapid heartbeat, the next dark Joy came. Lu Jingshen with bloodstained hand rudely pulled open Lin Wenwen''s coat, he carried Lin Wenwen up and threw him on the bed. He crazily pulled off his tie and stepped towards Lin Wenwen''s weaker body¡° I''ll see if you feel it or not! " Lu Jingshen pushed the cold voice, accompanied by a scream, to the climax. That night, Lu Jingshen asked endlessly to let out all the missing and longing for Lin Wenwen in his heart for the past three years. When Lin Wenwen realized that he had fallen, he no longer resisted. Instead, he let the depth of field play until they fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, as soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Wen saw Lu Jingshen''s sleeping face. The angular face was too handsome. It was just like a picture against the sunlight that just broke into the room. Until Lin Wenwen''s heart beat a little flustered, she picked up a dress and ran into the bathroom.

 Chapter 488

    Lin Wenwen finished the grooming, smiling at himself in the mirror, picked a suitable dress, and drew a delicate make-up leisurely. In fact, she doesn''t like make-up, but she is also the manager of a jewelry store. At least she should be more respectable. Therefore, Lin Wenwen regards the make-up every day as a part of her job.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Lin Wenwen had a good time, so she went into the kitchen. As usual, a fried egg, a piece of corn toast, and a cup of hot milk with oats were her regular breakfast.


    She watched the mobile phone bubble play, slowly enjoying breakfast, shaking heaven and Earth last night. Love doesn''t seem to make Lin Wenwen feel like a wave.


    When Lu Jingshen stood in front of Lin Wenwen, it was the next 13 minutes and 47 seconds. He was covered with red fruits and only had a white bath towel around his waist. From this point of view, his figure is still perfect, without a trace of fat, and even the six muscles in his abdomen are still in perfect golden ratio.


    "Where''s my breakfast?" Lu Jingshen''s voice was still a little sleepy, but it didn''t affect his magnetic voice at all. At ten o''clock in the morning, it seemed more hoarse. He was looking for something to say on purpose, not just to have breakfast.


    But this time, even though Lin Wenwen understood his intention, he didn''t expose it. On the contrary, he had a bad idea.


    She had almost eaten, so she turned and went into the kitchen. She poured some cold unheated milk into an empty bowl. When she put it in front of Lu Jingshen, she threw the bowl on the table. The milk splashed out, but the bowl shook for a moment before it finally stopped and made a noise.


    Then, she waved the bag of cereal into the bowl. The cereal spilled into the milk and flew to the table. It was very bad. Maybe even feeding pets will not be so impatient.


    "Eat, breakfast!" Lin Wenwen said with a cold face, but his eyes stayed on the mobile phone screen.


    Lu Jingshen''s expression with a trace of anger, but his heart is slightly happy, he pointed to the bowl and said, "will you give me this? It''s disgusting. Are you going too far? "


    "Do you like it or not?" Lin Wenwen raised her head and looked at Lu Jingshen. There was a trace of evil in her eyes. She looked up and down at the landing depth of field, raised a curve of her mouth, and said, "besides, you didn''t perform very well last night. I thought how powerful you were, tut tut."


    Lin Wenwen didn''t pay attention to Lu Jingshen''s astonished eyes. He stood up, pushed the bowl in front of Lu Jingshen, and said with a smile, "this free breakfast is a tip for you. When you finish it, clean it up and leave for me!"


    "Lin Wenwen! What do you mean! Make it clear to me Lu Jingshen''s voice rose abruptly and his tone was full of anger.


    This is a problem that touches men''s bottom line, especially for men like Lu Jingshen, who is only qualified to comment on women''s Kung Fu in bed, and no one dares to say that he can''t. Now, Lin Wenwen is hit by the muzzle of the gun, but she doesn''t care at all. Lu Jingshen''s reaction tells Lin Wenwen that her goal has been achieved.


    "I''m going to work. You can help yourself. Goodbye..." Lin Wenwen put on his coat, took his backpack and stood at the door, smiling and waving goodbye to Lu Jingshen. Her expression was full of disdain and indifferent attitude, which Lu Jingshen never thought of.


    Just as Lin Wenwen was about to close the door, Lu Jingshen suddenly thought of something. He looked around and exclaimed, "Lin Wenwen, where are my clothes?"


    "Your clothes are dirty. I''ll throw them away for you."


    "What? Throw it away? Are you crazy? How do you want me to get out of the house? " Lu Jingshen''s face turned blue with anger. His embarrassed appearance at this moment amused Lin Wenwen, but she did not make a sound with a smile. She still said in a sarcastic tone, "think of your own way. Anyway, my colleagues will come back to my home to have dinner tonight. Let''s do it."


    With that, Lin Wenwen slammed the door and left the apartment, leaving only Lu Jingshen to stamp his feet in the room. She deliberately lied so that Lu would not continue to harass her at night. Or, she doesn''t want to see this half naked man in her apartment when she gets home at night.


    Although Lin Wenwen pretended to be calm, after she showed indifference in the morning, her heart almost cut off her breath, but she still tried her best to bear it.


    If it wasn''t for the clerk of the jewelry store to stop Lin Wenwen, she would have passed by the door of the store without stopping. Mind long did not know where to fly, just she just wanted to rush away from the sight of Lu Jingshen, like a hopeless deserter.


    Finally, Lu Jingshen had no choice but to call the kid and ask him to bring the clothes. Seeing Lu Jingshen like this, the kid can''t help laughing, but Lu Jingshen is not angry, which makes the kid a little unexpected.


    That day was Lu Jingshen''s best day in the past three years. Although Lin Wenwen was in prison for the past three years, he was still the elegant and overbearing president, but his inner suffering was no less than that of being in prison.


    In the evening, Lu Jingshen went to Lin Wenwen''s shop to find her. This time, he was determined that he would never let Lin Wenwen leave him again, no matter what the cost was. After all, it was Lu Jingshen who ruined Lin Wenwen''s life. He thought he should put it down for three years, but when he saw Lin Wenwen standing with other men, his jealousy was even more obvious than before. Originally, he just wanted to look at her from a distance, but after last night, he didn''t want to let go any more. Since he couldn''t forget it anyway, he could only confine her tightly. Lu Jingshen had planned to wait for Lin Wenwen to get off work at the door, and then even if she was haunted, she would have dinner with her. But when he saw the text message on his mobile phone, he suddenly changed his mind and rushed directly into the store. When she saw Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen was stunned for a few seconds. She didn''t expect to see him in such a sudden situation. Looking at Lu Jingshen in a high-grade casual suit, you can see that he has solved the problem in the morning, and Lin Wenwen has a premonition that he is here for revenge¡° Welcome, sir. What would you like to see? " One of the shop assistants came over and welcomed Lu Jingshen with a smile¡° What are you doing here? " What Lin Wen wanted to ask was, how do you know I''m here, but when she thought about it, it was not difficult for Lu Jingshen to know what he wanted to know. It seemed that this question was too stupid. Her attitude was not good and she looked cold¡° It turns out that you know... "The girl who just talked didn''t seem to know Lu Jingshen. She looked a little confused, and was pulled away by another discerning clerk behind her. Lu Jingshen''s appearance was calm. He pulled up the corners of his lips and walked to the counter, saying, "is that how you receive customers?"¡° This, take it out and let me have a look... "Lu Jingshen didn''t pay attention to Lin Wenwen, but pointed to the bracelet in the glass counter in an imperative tone. Lin Wenwen is holding her breath. If this is her shop, she would rather not do business than drive him out, but she is just a part-time worker. So, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and stomped to the counter. She took out the bracelet designated by Lu Jingshen¡° It''s not good. Take the one over there Lu Jingshen put his hands on both sides of his pants pocket, like a serious conductor. Although Lin Wen was not happy in his heart, he could only swallow his popularity. But when Lin Wenwen went to the other counter, Lu Jingshen changed his tone again¡° Let''s forget it. That one doesn''t look very good. Let''s take out that one again and have a look! " Lu Jingshen''s tone is leisurely, obviously a look of deliberately finding fault. In this way, Lu Jingshen tossed Lin Wenwen for half an hour, either to get this or to see that, tossing and turning. Lin Wenwen finally couldn''t help it. She smashed her bracelet on the counter and said, "Lu Jingshen, are you finished? Do you want to buy it or not? I''m off work now!"¡° Why, I''m in a hurry to go on a date Lu Jingshen''s appearance became grim, and his tone was full of jealousy. Lin Wenwen bit his lip and said angrily, "yes, I''m just going to catch up with you. It''s none of your business! If you don''t want to go shopping, I''m sorry I can''t help you! "¡° In addition to those I just saw, the rest will be wrapped up for me! Remember, I''ll pack everything separately! " Lu Jingshen light mouth said, and at this time the clerk has already left work, leaving Lin Wenwen alone¡° what? Do you mean it? " Lin Wenwen was a little anxious. She agreed to have dinner with Tang Xiaoge in the evening, but she didn''t expect Lu Jingshen to appear suddenly. Unfortunately, her mobile phone ran out of power again, and the charger was put in the store, but it was lost for no reason. It''s really a double whammy¡° You are really funny. Do you usually treat guests like this? I bought so many things, not only didn''t even have a cup of coffee, but also I had to endure your cold words. How could your boss invite people like you? " Lu Jingshen sat on the sofa, a pair of accompany in the end. Lin Wenwen gasped and said impatiently, "OK, you want coffee, don''t you? Go out and turn left and buy it yourself! As for these things, I will send them to Lu''s group tomorrow, together with the bills. Can you go now? " Lu Jingshen took out a black gold diamond card from his wallet, patted it on the table and said coldly, "no, I want it tonight."¡° You... "Lin Wenwen looked at the time. He was already an hour late, and Tang Xiaoge would not be waiting there all the time. Moreover, it seems that Lu Jingshen didn''t want to let himself go so easily today, so he turned his face and grinned and said a good word.

 Chapter 489

    Lin Wenwen got up from the bed lazily and yawned. She stepped on the furry slippers and dragged her heavy legs to the window. With a wave of her arm, she opened the heavy linen curtain. The sun suddenly filled the whole room, and the tiny dust floating in the air could be seen.


    Lin Wenwen, who was finally able to go home until the early hours of last night, said that she was going to take a holiday for herself the next day. She took her off work to today in advance. Remembering that he was teased by Lu Jingshen last night, Lin Wenwen still feels sore all over.


    Nearly 70% of the things in the whole jewelry store were bought by Lu Jingshen. Lin Wenwen knew that he was deliberately retaliating for his ridicule yesterday morning. This man is really stingy, but he is rich and powerful. He can take tens of thousands of dollars to satisfy his revenge.


    Lin Wen sighed, shaking his neck from side to side, still feeling tired. Thousands of pieces of jewelry can be packed by themselves, while Lu Jingshen has been sitting on the sofa constantly directing, like a conductor.


    While opening the mobile phone, Lin Wenwen opened the refrigerator door and poured all the cold milk in the carton into his stomach. When Cai Dun felt that he was finally sober. As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, the overwhelming number of text messages and missed calls broke in and kept ringing.


    When Lin Wenwen picked up the phone, he suddenly remembered that he had a good time last night, and Tang Xiaoge''s appointment had not yet been explained. It''s half past one in the morning when I go home. Sleepiness has completely destroyed Lin Wenwen''s consciousness, let alone Tang Xiaoge. Even he and Lin Wenwen don''t have the strength to throw himself into the bathroom to wash.


    "I''m sorry, I worked late yesterday, and the phone was dead, so..." Lin Wenwen answered the phone and explained that although the language was weak, she could only prevaricate. After all, it was her responsibility.


    Tang Xiaoge suppresses the fire in his heart and interrupts Lin Wenwen, "anyway, I want to see you today, at the intersection of Chengnan Road at 10:30."


    "But..." as soon as Lin Wen opened his mouth, there was a beep on the phone. Tang Xiaoge finished what he wanted to say and hung up. Lin Wenwen didn''t want to refuse, but wanted to say if he could get more sleep and meet again in the afternoon, but now it seems impossible.


    Yesterday afternoon, Tang Xiaoge suddenly called like this, saying that she had to see Lin Wenwen about something urgent before she agreed.


    Looking at the time, Lin Wenwen had no choice but to pick up a simple and comfortable dress. Without any makeup, he hurried out of the door.


    Although Lin Wenwen arrived at the appointed place 20 minutes earlier, Tang Xiaoge''s car still stopped there early in the morning. When opening the front passenger''s door, Lin Wen unconsciously looked across the road. After a moment of doubt, he sat in the car.


    The car stopped at the door of a coffee shop. Lin Wen didn''t speak all the way, so did Tang Xiaoge. He always kept a straight face and looked unhappy.


    In the coffee shop, Tang Xiaoge threw a piece of paper on the table, "why don''t you tell me? When did Fang moting come to you? What did he say, you suddenly left the apartment without a word, should you give me an explanation? "


    Lin Wenwen was stunned. Before she could react to what the mass of paper was, Tang Xiaoge opened his mouth. His appearance was very ugly.


    Lin Wenwen laughed awkwardly, some huff and puff, "Er, actually... I have made it very clear, between us..."


    "I know. Stop it!" Tang Xiaoge flatly interrupts Wen Wen. He doesn''t want to hear those heartbreaking refusals again, so he says hastily, "at least give me a fair chance to chase you. You are single now, no matter what the reporters write!"


    As soon as Lin Wenwen was about to speak, Tang Xiaoge stopped her. "Don''t talk. I don''t want to hear the answer you give me because you are influenced by public opinion. When everything is flat, I want the most real idea in your heart. If you still don''t feel anything about me, I won''t pester you any more. At least don''t avoid me now, even if it''s like before, don''t let me not see you, can''t find you... I''ll make this request, and I''ll take it as your compensation for breaking the appointment last night. "


    Tang Xiaoge finished, the coffee in front of a drink, it is a bit of drinking posture. He pretended to be calm, but in fact his heart was almost broken.


    Everyone knows that he is doing one of the stupidest things among the unrequited lovers, that is to use time to give himself breathing space, even to cover his eyes, not to see or think.


    "By the way, let''s wait to see a movie. What''s the latest movie, and where to eat in the evening?" Lin Wenwen suddenly spoke, and his tone became very excited.


    "What... What?" Tang Xiaoge a Leng, the whole person is at a loss to stand there.


    Seeing Lin Wenwen''s eyes twinkling and silent, Tang Xiaoge reaches out and pats the table, trying to attract Lin Wenwen''s attention. He asks, "what are you talking about?"


    "Shh, shut up!" Lin Wenwen lowers his voice, but warns with some strength. Tang Xiaoge frowns and still doubts, but he doesn''t speak.


    When he left the coffee shop and walked to the parking place, Lin Wenwen took Tang Xiaoge by the arm. Although he was intimate, he still kept his distance. Tang Xiaoge''s heart beat flustered for a moment. If it wasn''t for Lin Wenwen, he didn''t even know which leg to walk on¡° I''m sorry, Tang Xiaoge. I was forced, too. " Lin Wenwen secretly apologizes to Tang Xiaoge in his heart, but he still raises his voice and says some ambiguous words, like saying it to someone intentionally. Although Tang Xiaoge doesn''t know why Lin Wenwen suddenly wants to see a movie with him, he can at least sit in the cinema like a couple eating popcorn and discussing the plot of the movie¡° What are you looking at? " Tang Xiaoge came over with snacks and drinks. Of course, when they come to this kind of public places, they must be fully armed. Hats and sunglasses are absolutely indispensable. Moreover, when public figures come out to see a movie, they have to go in at the beginning of the movie every time. Before the movie is over, they have to leave ahead of time¡° Oh, nothing. Have you bought the tickets yet? " Lin Wen stiff smile, look a little nervous looking. Tang Xiaoge laughed, patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder and said, "don''t be nervous, no one will find us!"¡° Ah? I don''t know how to do it... "Lin Wenwen almost blurted out and completely said what he thought¡° What did you say? " Tang Xiaoge heard part of it, but he must think he heard it wrong. Lin Wenwen slowed down and said with an embarrassed smile, "Oh, I mean, how can you be found? If you can''t be found, the reporter will scribble again." Tang Xiaoge smiles, looks at the time and says, "the movie has started for 15 minutes. We can almost go in." Lin Wenwen nodded and said, "Oh, good. Go in." But as soon as they got to the ticket gate, the whole theater was in darkness. The staff at the gate immediately ran to report in a panic. Another staff member who maintained order picked up the megaphone and said, "I''m very sorry, ladies and gentlemen, because the power supply of the theater was suddenly cut off for unknown reasons, so please don''t crowd out in an orderly way and go to the service desk at the gate with the tickets, We are very sorry for the inconvenience. "¡° Is there a power cut? " Lin Wenwen was stunned at the door and was at a loss. If Tang Xiaoge didn''t pull her to leave immediately, then the large army crowd in a hurry would surround them. It''s really bad luck, Lin Wenwen said in secret. He looked at the direction of about 300 meters behind him and started to have a new idea. She deliberately stood on tiptoe, hooked Tang Xiaoge''s neck and said in a loud voice, "why don''t we go to dinner? I heard that there is a couple''s set meal which is very cost-effective..." "love... Couple''s set meal?" For Lin Wenwen''s change, although confused by Tang Xiaoge, but also enjoy the inexplicable atmosphere, indulge in self joy. Soon, they came to a famous western restaurant in Yuncheng. It''s not so high-end, but it''s a popular online restaurant. Special to a variety of lovers set of dessert food and drink as a selling point, attracted many young couples patronize. Lin Wenwen walked into the restaurant and sat down in a very prominent position in the hall. He ordered a couple''s set meal without looking at it¡° Wenwen, actually, there is a box here. Shall we go in? " Go in? How is that possible? Lin Wenwen still wants to put on a vulgar scene where lovers feed each other, and what kind of couple set meal to eat inside. But she was still smiling gently, raised her hand to tease her broken hair behind her ears and said, "no, it''s very stuffy inside. I like sitting here..." seeing Lin Wenwen''s insistence, Tang Xiaoge didn''t speak any more. Unfortunately, at this time, the manager of the restaurant came over with a look of embarrassment. He apologized for the reason and said, "two distinguished guests, I''m really sorry, because our restaurant mainly focuses on fresh food, so the things we prepare every day are limited. Someone has just ordered five hundred sets for lovers, so why don''t you two have dinner in another restaurant for a while today? As compensation, I''ll give you 50% discount next time you come! " Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge look at each other and smile. They shake their heads helplessly and walk out of the restaurant. It''s not just that. Just out of the restaurant, Tang Xiaoge''s phone rang. He said that his car parked nearby was accidentally hit, and he had to go out immediately to help the traffic police deal with the accident. As soon as Tang Xiaoge left, Lin Wenwen''s gentle smile disappeared. Without a word, she rushed to the corner not far behind her.

 Chapter 490

    "Lu Jingshen, have you had enough of it?" Lin Wenwen yelled, pretending to be angry.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen, the richest man in Cloud City, is not busy working in the company. Instead, he wears a leisure and sports costume and sneaks behind Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge with sunglasses. He looks sneaky. See Lin Wenwen suddenly came, Lu Jingshen''s expression flashed a little panic, but after all, he is Lu Jingshen ah, the moment and calmly took off his sunglasses, a smile, as if nothing happened.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Don''t you have to go to work today?" Lu Jingshen smiles. It''s because of his smile that he seems to be deliberately hiding something.


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve seen your car at the south corner of the city. Why are you following me?" With that, Lin Wenwen chuckled and continued with some teasing, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu still has this hobby, voyeurism?"


    "You don''t talk nonsense, I..." Lu Jingshen''s words just half said, just the waiter of the couple restaurant came out, and walked to Lu Jingshen with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, you are here. Where are the 500 packages you ordered for couples?"


    Lu Jingshen glanced at Lin Wenwen awkwardly, coughed twice, waved his hand, and said, "go away, don''t bother me..."


    Lin Wenwen bit his lip and stared at the depth of field. But the waiter didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. He continued to ask, "no, Mr. Lu, the set meal is ready. If you don''t send it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it won''t be delicious in a while."


    Lu Jingshen was a little displeased. He raised his voice and said coldly, "then you can eat up for me and go away!"


    "But..." the waiter was confused. He was going to continue to ask, but he just raised his head to meet Lu Jingshen. His angry eyes were so scared that he didn''t say anything for a long time, so he quickly nodded and bowed away. He scratched his head and looked puzzled. He really didn''t understand what Lu Jingshen meant.


    But Lin Wenwen understood that she thought Lu Jingshen was just following her to watch, so she deliberately showed that she was very close to Tang Xiaoge and wanted to take the opportunity to let Lu Jingshen die. Unexpectedly, he not only followed, but also did a lot of damage.


    "Ah Lin Wenwen suddenly realized that, pointing to Lu Jingshen, she was full of questioning in her tone, "I know. You''ve just caused the power failure in the cinema. Don''t you think Tang Xiaoge''s car is also you..."


    Lu Jingshen pursed his lips and looked away, but it was this subtle action that made Lin Wenwen understand everything.


    She raised her voice and said, "Lu Jingshen, what do you want?"


    "I want you, I said that day." Lu Jingshen''s tone was understated, as if he had the same confidence in the matter of compounding.


    "Oh Lin Wenwen sneered and said, "if you have any misunderstanding about that day, I repeat that I can''t be with you again, absolutely not. Mr. Lu, you''d better not waste your time on me. The more you do this, the more I hate you! "


    "Do you really hate me?" Lu Jingshen walks into Lin Wenwen and presses Lin Wenwen on the wall in the shopping mall as if no one else is there. The burning smell comes to his face. "That night, you enjoy it too. It''s easy to expose a woman''s lies in bed, isn''t it?"


    Lin Wenwen''s cheek burned red. She looked around in panic. She raised her foot and stepped on Lu Jingshen''s, pushing him away while he was in pain.


    "I warn you, if you do this again, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment! That... That night, you''d better forget it. It''s just a one night stand. You and I are not underage children. Please be smart and don''t let me look down on you! " Lin Wenwen deliberately looked at Lu Jingshen scornfully and left there in a hurry.


    Only left behind, Lu Jingshen face frustration and anger intertwined complex emotions constantly harass him.


    But Lin Wenwen no longer had any mood to continue to date with Tang Xiaoge, but walked out of the mall with a black face, "I have something else to do, go back first."


    Without waiting for Tang Xiaoge to react, Lin Wenwen beckoned for a taxi and jumped on the bus to go home.


    As night fell, when the knock on the door sounded, Lin Wenwen just had a little sleepy. She was a little impatient and said in a heavy voice, "who is it?"


    There was no sound outside the door until Lin Wenwen asked again. A strange man''s voice came out slowly. "I''m from the power supply department. Please open the door."


    "Power supply department? There is no power failure in our house... "Lin Wenwen rubbed his eyes, and his face was still confused with sleepiness.


    "It''s the line problem upstairs. The line of this building is aging. It has been declared for routine inspection. Please cooperate and open the door." The man''s voice across the thick door sounds a little warm shield, his tone is not warm.


    "Oh, yes, just a moment, please." Lin Wenwen didn''t doubt it. She just thought it was troublesome, so she asked a few more questions. But if she had to come in and check the wiring, she would have to change her clothes. Lin Wenwen read the hard work of the staff of the power supply department. He had to go out for field inspection after eight o''clock. He walked into the room and quickly put on a thick sweater.


    The knock outside the door rang again. His voice was a little hasty. "Miss, please open the door to cooperate!"¡° Oh, it''s coming... "Lin Wenwen was urged to wrap his coat tightly and opened the security door of the apartment. The chandelier in the living room was still bright. The moment she opened the door, Lin Wenwen''s heart almost jumped to her throat. She was so scared that she couldn''t speak. At the same time, the door of the apartment was kicked by the man. A bang almost covered up the sound, with a hoarse cry¡° When Haotian? What are you doing? " Lin Wenwen retreated all the way, staring at Shi Haotian on guard. She has realized that she is in danger. When Haotian appears in her home with such an excuse at this time, there is only one possibility: revenge. In Shi Haotian''s heart, the bankruptcy of tiantuo group, the failure of his younger brother and his father''s hospitalization are all due to Lin Wenwen. The last time he went to ask Lin Wenwen, he was pulled out of the jewelry store and dragged into the back lane where he was severely beaten. When he was in severe pain, he hated Lin Wenwen¡° What am I going to do? Why don''t you ask yourself what you''ve done? I didn''t sleep with you. Why are you so cruel to bring down our Shijia family? Lin Wenwen, you''re so amazing. Don''t blame me! " Shi Haotian gritted his teeth and said that his hand behind him was holding an iron bar, flashing a strange cold light into Lin Wenwen''s eyes¡° It''s none of my business that your family is finished. You can''t change the fact by doing so. It''s better to think of a way to stand up again. If you kill me, you will go to prison yourself. Who will take care of your father then? Have you ever thought about that? " Lin Wenwen''s voice trembled with fear, but he was still trying his best to keep calm. Shi Haotian only hesitated for a few seconds, especially when Lin Wenwen mentioned his father, but then his appearance became ferocious again. He glared at Lin Wenwen and yelled, "you shut up and die. In a word, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t offend Lu Jingshen. I thought you were divorced, just thinking about prestige, But who knows you still don''t know! "¡° what? Lu Jingshen Lin Wenwen is stunned. Although she can''t say it, she clearly knows that Ouyang Jing was the one who helped her to vent her anger and bring down Haotian, and Ouyang Jing didn''t deny it. Why does it change from Shi Haotian''s mouth to Lu Jingshen''s¡° Don''t talk nonsense, dammit! Even if I die, I will take you down to hell to be buried with me, and I will make Lu Jingshen regret it all his life! " When he said that, Haotian waved his iron bar and swung it at Lin Wen. He almost exhausted his strength. At this critical moment, the door of the apartment was kicked open. A tall and thin figure jumped in and kicked Shi Haotian''s back with a whirling kick. He suddenly lost his gravity and fell to the ground with an iron bar¡° Depth of field... "Lin Wenwen called out Lu Jingshen''s name in panic, with a cry. She thought she was going to die, but she didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen appeared in time. Lu Jingshen stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Wenwen over. He was a little nervous. He looked up and down at Lin Wenwen. "Do you have anything to do?" Lin Wenwen shook her head, her eyes glistening with crystal clear tears, "I... I''m ok, I''m ok..." Lin Wenwen was scared, she could hardly speak complete sentences, and she was shaking all over. But then, Lu Jingshen''s exclamation, like a loud thunder, hit Lin Wenwen''s heart. At the same time, Lin Wenwen felt that he was pushed into his arms by Lu Jingshen. His attention is all on Lin Wenwen''s body, so that when Shi Haotian suddenly waves his iron stick, he doesn''t have time to deal with it at the first time. At that moment, he had to protect Lin Wenwen with his arm, and let the cold iron stick fall on his arm¡° Er -- "Lu Jingshen roared, like a wounded beast. He turned his head and glared at Shi Haotian, his eyes full of murderous. Shi Haotian was so scared that he could see the enemy with only one look. Except for Lu Jingshen, he could not find a second one in the whole Cloud City. The iron bar fell to the ground and let out a long cry. Shi Haotian ran away and knocked over the sundries on the table before he left. The noise of war and chaos aroused from the small room of the apartment and stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 491

    "Oh, don''t go!" Lin Wenwen watched when Haotian fled the apartment in a hurry, thinking to catch him and call the police. Subconsciously, he turned back to go out with him.


    But Lu Jingshen endured the pain of his arm and pulled Lin Wenwen into his arms with his other hand. His arm tightly wrapped Lin Wenwen''s thin body. It''s really a long time no see feeling. Lu Jingshen thinks so, burying his cheek into Lin Wenwen''s neck, greedily feeling her body fragrance.


    "Don''t go. I''ll take care of it." Lu Jingshen''s deep voice is full of magnetism. The warm breath hits Lin Wenwen''s skin and becomes hot.


    At that moment, Lin Wenwen was still in shock until her remaining light swept Lu Jingshen''s injured arm.


    The blood soaked Lu Jingshen''s light colored shirt, tightly attached to his skin, looking very dazzling. The arm should have been a flat part, but it bulged without any reason, and even pierced his skin.


    "Are you all right?" As soon as Lin Wenwen''s words came out, he felt that he was too stupid to ask. His bone has been broken and wrong position, if it is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have hurt and passed out directly. How can he still have the heart to talk about love here.


    "Do you feel bad? You said you didn''t feel for me? " Lu Jingshen''s forehead had been covered with sweat, but an evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but he seemed to have done his best.


    "You are really crazy. Where are the car keys? Give them to me quickly!" Lin Wenwen was scared to death. She quickly rummaged over him and finally took out the car key from his pocket.


    Although Lin Wenwen couldn''t drive again in the current situation, she still stepped on the accelerator and drove to the hospital regardless of everything. In the law of Yuncheng, the control of road driving is quite strict. If the police hit him, he would have to face nearly three months'' imprisonment and a large amount of fine.


    For Lin Wenwen, no matter for her heart or her purse, she can no longer afford this kind of punishment.


    But at that moment, her brain was blank. She had no chance to think about the unknown consequences.


    When he was sent to the hospital, Lu Jingshen''s face became paler and paler. He was suffering from severe pain. At least in front of Lin Wenwen, in order not to make her afraid, Lu Jingshen always kept strong and calm.


    In the disposal room, Lu Jingshen is half lying on the hospital bed. The nurse cuts off his shirt and reveals his bloody arm. A white bone spurs stand out from his wrist. Lin Wenwen took a breath and almost fainted.


    "God, this..." the doctor was scared out of a cold sweat. He stared at Lu Jingshen in horror and kept confirming his mental state. "What do you think now? Is consciousness clear? Do you know where you are? "


    Lu Jingshen gently raised a radian in the corner of his mouth. Although he was still handsome, he trembled with a pale and feeble voice. "You are my idiot. Hurry up and fix it for me. I''m... Very sleepy... Very sleepy..."


    With that, Lu lost consciousness and fell on the bed.


    The doctor still had panic in his eyes. He quickly told the nurse, with a worried voice, "hurry, hurry, go to prepare for the operating room. We need to have a new operation, bone suture, hurry!"


    "How is he, doctor? Will it be ok? Doctor... "Lin Wenwen gasped and his heart beat wildly. Her hands were cold without any temperature, but her palms were full of sweat.


    The doctor was in a hurry to prepare for the operation, so he had no time to talk to Lin Wenwen. After a while, Lu Jingshen was pushed into the operating room at the end of the corridor by several nurses. When the light on the door came on, Lin felt his brain was blank.


    At that moment, twilight smoke... Uncle Cheng... Grandfather... Mother... Even the faces of uncle and aunt all appeared in Lin Wenwen''s mind, like a black-and-white silent film. They were all laughing, but there was no sound. They passed by in a hurry, leaving vague shadows.


    The operation ended in less than an hour, but Lin Wenwen paced back and forth in the corridor, feeling as if it had been a whole century.


    Until the doctor came out from the inside, Lin Wenwen rushed to the doctor regardless of everything, grabbed his sleeve and asked anxiously, "doctor, how is he?"


    "Er... This..." the doctor''s expression was somewhat embarrassed, which made Lin Wenwen more anxious. Until she kept asking, the doctor sighed and said, "because he was seriously injured, accompanied by comminuted fractures, and the broken bone pressed a blood vessel, so it''s hard to say whether his hand can be like a normal person in the future."


    "This... Needs the patient''s family to take good care of it. Don''t let the wound get wet. There is also that the patient must keep a happy mood, otherwise the fire is also easy to lead to wound inflammation... "The doctor''s words seem to be a bit huff and puff, but Lin Wenwen is not in the mood to pay attention to these.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone hurt so badly that I can resist the pain. Tut tut..." the doctor shook his head, sighed and walked to the office.


    Looking at Lu Jingshen''s pale face lying on the hospital bed, Lin Wenwen had some illusions. For a long time, no matter what happened between them, Lu Jingshen was always a powerful being in Lin Wenwen''s heart, like Superman, like a towering tree, and sometimes like a king of wild animals in the forest.


    In a word, he will not and should not fall. But at this moment, she clearly saw the sweat on his forehead, his pale lips and slightly trembling fingertips. This man, he''s human, too. All night long, Lin Wenwen kept the depth of field of landing. She was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed. I don''t know when I fell asleep by the bedside, until a warm palm covered Lin Wenwen''s head¡° You wake up... "Lin Wenwen rubbed his eyes and immediately looked at Lu Jingshen''s wrist. The gauze wrapped arm was thick, like the fist of an iron soldier. Lu Jingshen smile, face recovered a lot, but still no spirit, "worried about me?" Seeing that Lu Jingshen was still in the mood for joking, Lin Wenwen stood up, put on a smelly face and said coldly, "who''s worried? I just don''t want you to die in my house and dirty my apartment, or I won''t care about you!" Then Lin Wenwen put the car key in his pocket on the table and continued, "since you wake up, I''ll go to work." Seeing that Lin Wenwen is about to leave, Lu Jingshen reaches out to catch her, but accidentally falls to the ground. He cries out in pain, but his injured arm just falls to the ground. Lin Wenwen was startled. She rushed over in panic and tried to help Lu Jingshen. Her tone was obviously angry. "What are you going to do? Do you know your hand?"¡° What happened to my hand? " Lu Jingshen deliberately asked, but Lin Wenwen immediately choked back the words that he accidentally exported¡° Nothing. Get up. Your leg is OK again, how still fell... "Lin Wenwen complained helplessly, but his eyebrows and eyes were full of worry¡° Maybe it''s because of the anesthetic. I feel that my legs are weak and my hands are painful. It seems that my body is aching Lu Jingshen said, looking at Lin Wenwen eagerly, pretending to be pitiful and saying, "don''t you go, can''t you?" Seeing Lin Wenwen''s obvious hesitation, Lu Jingshen took advantage of the victory and said slowly, "how can I say that I was injured for you too? It''s not reasonable to ask for a few days off to take care of me. You won''t be so cruel. Just watch me alone in the hospital..." Lin Wenwen glared at Lu Jingshen and turned around like the door of the ward¡° Hey, you really don''t care about me Lu Jingshen raised his voice abruptly, but his face was tense. Until Lin Wenwen opened the door of the ward, he turned back and said fiercely, "it''s so noisy. I don''t want to ask for leave. I''m not the boss!" With that, Lin Wenwen slammed the door and left, broadcasting the phone to Ouyang Jing. Lu Jingshen, with a smile on his face, picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to the kid. The content is naturally related to Shi Haotian. And how could he just forget about last night. That whole day, Lu Jingshen all desperately adheres to Lin Wenwen, his eyes never move away. And Lin Wenwen has never seen Lu Jingshen like this. Like a child, he becomes coquettish and infatuated. Naturally, she knew where Lu Jingshen was looking. No matter how worried she was last night, she still hated him. If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen''s real intention to save herself from such a serious injury, she would never have been soft hearted¡° Depth of field, depth of field... What''s the matter with you? " When ye Shiyan rushes into the ward anxiously, Lu Jingshen is holding Lin Wenwen''s hand and asking her to feed herself fruit. She was slightly stunned, and forced out a faint smile on her stiff expression. "Wenwen... You''re here too..." Lin Wenwen was stunned and nodded awkwardly. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain, and she didn''t need to explain anything to Ye Shiyan. When ye Shiyan''s anxious eyes all move to Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen makes an excuse to buy fruit and leaves the ward¡° What''s the matter with you? I just asked the doctor, your hand... "Ye Shiyan wants to talk and stops. It''s obvious that she knows what the doctor told Lin Wenwen last night. After thinking about it, ye Shiyan swallows the words and changes the topic," who did it Lu Jingshen''s mouth is always smiling. Ye Shiyan has never seen it before. "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the kid to deal with it. During this period of time, it''s enough for you to look after Lu''s group for me. There is Wen Wen in the hospital. You don''t have to come here often. "

 Chapter 492

    In a flash of time, Lin Wenwen took good care of Lu Jingshen in the hospital for a week. His arm seems to be not well, and he always clamors that it hurts here and there. When he came to see the doctor, he always looked embarrassed. Then he echoed the alarmist talk about the depth of landing field, which made Lin Wenwen feel even more guilty.


    Lu Jingshen is the chairman of the largest financial group in Yuncheng. He is also one of the best in appearance. If he is disabled for life this time, even if Lin Wenwen hates him again, he will be very sad in the end.


    In this week''s time, Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen''s unknown side. The once cold and overbearing president has completely become a big boy who can laugh, act coquettishly and complain. Every time he dallied with Lin Wenwen and pretended to be clingy, she was a little distracted and felt that she couldn''t hate it.


    In the early morning, Lin Wenwen took care of Lu Jingshen. After breakfast, he turned on the TV in the ward. The content of the news broadcast naturally became the background sound in this quiet ward. Lin Wenwen picked up his things while listening intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yesterday morning, the unknown man''s body found by morning runners in the suburb of Yuncheng was confirmed to be Shi Haotian, President of tiantuo group by DNA comparison. After forensic analysis and comparison, no DNA belonging to other people was found on him, which confirmed that he died of jumping mountain suicide. A few days ago... "The female voice in the news was clean and clean, and continued to report.


    But Lin Wenwen had no idea to continue to listen. She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen with a calm face. She slowly said, "did you do it?"


    "What?" Lu Jingshen threw the last orange in his hand into his mouth, chewing and responding.


    Lin Wenwen pointed to the TV and lowered his voice. "Didn''t you hear that Shi Haotian died? Didn''t you do it?"


    Lu Jingshen smiles and shrugs, "didn''t the news say that he died of suicide. Why do you have to involve me in these things? Am I a murderer? "


    Lin Wenwen didn''t speak, but she felt in her heart that it must have something to do with Lu Jingshen.


    In the afternoon, the weather in Yuncheng was very clear. The sun was shining on the earth, and even the cold wind was quiet. Seeing that Lu Jingshen is OK, Lin Wenwen planned to go back to her apartment to pick up her things. By the way, she went to the store to have a look. Although Ouyang Jing gave Lin Wenwen a paid holiday for half a month, she was born to worry about things and always worried about things.


    As soon as Lin Wencai said that he would go, Lu Jingshen refused. He clamored that he would go out to bask in the sun, and insisted on taking a wheelchair for Lin Wenwen to push.


    "You''re playing with me, aren''t you? You didn''t hurt your leg!" Lin Wen''s voice was cold and his expression was obviously unhappy.


    "But I feel very tired. I don''t want to walk. Push me!" Lu Jingshen lowered his voice and pretended to be pitiful.


    "Well, you wait!" Lin Wenwen immediately got up and walked out of the ward. Sure enough, after a while, an aunt who seemed to be more than 40 years old walked in with a wheelchair.


    "Mr. Lu, let me push you out to bask in the sun. Do you want me to help you?" Aunt stretched out her hand, grinned and grinned. Her yellow teeth showed up, which made her feel faint and disgusting.


    "Who are you? Don''t touch me. Go away!" Lu Jingshen rubbed a jump from the bed, ran to the window, a face defensive looking at aunt.


    "I''m a cleaner in the hospital. Just now a young lady gave me 200 yuan and said that she just wanted to push you out to bask in the sun. It''s nice to be able to make money and see such a handsome boy The old aunt laughingly approached and acted rudely.


    "No, you go out. I don''t want to be in the sun!" Lu Jingshen looked disgusted and scolded Lin Wenwen a hundred times.


    "That can''t do. I have promised the young lady to be trustworthy. I can''t keep my word!" The old aunt was stubborn and couldn''t listen.


    Lu Jingshen sighed bitterly. He tore off the gauze that fixed his wrist, took out a wallet from the coat pocket hanging on one side, took out several hundred yuan bills neatly and put them into his aunt''s hand, "take the money, disappear immediately, don''t let me see you again!"


    Aunt see money eyes open, smile close mouth, this immediately nodded should be with, a slip of smoke left the ward.


    Lin Wenwen intended to be busy with her own business after she made such a spoof. After giving her money to her aunt, she left the hospital. But when she got to the gate of the hospital, she suddenly found that her phone and key bag were left in the ward, so she had to turn back.


    But just like this, Lu Jingshen took off the gauze with his bare hands to get his wallet, and then stretched out to move around the window. Every day, he imprisoned his paralyzed arm. Lin Wenwen saw all the scenes.


    "You lied to me..." Lin Wenwen stood at the door, staring at the depth of field.


    Lu Jingshen was startled. His waving arm was stiff in the air. He said awkwardly, "aren''t you gone?"


    "Yes, if I hadn''t forgotten to take the key back, I wouldn''t have seen such a wonderful scene! Why, how much money did you give the doctor, and the nurse helped you lie together. "


    Lin Wenwen sneered and continued to say, "Oh - in retrospect, no wonder doctors are always hesitant. I thought your situation was not optimistic. I didn''t expect that I was a fool from the beginning to the end. He just covered up because of lying!" Lu Jingshen hugged Lin Wenwen who was about to leave and lowered his posture. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cheat you. I just want you to accompany me more. I miss you very much. I miss you very much for the past three years. Wenwen, I love you, I really often regret why I didn''t cherish you, give me another chance, don''t go... "Lin Wenwen''s eyes flashed a trace of tears, these words are no matter how she can''t ask, but after her heart died, she kept harassing her fragile nerves. But all the moments that had happened reminded Lin Wenwen that this man was the one who ruined her family and her life¡° No Lin Wenwen opened his mouth faintly, but his voice was weak but firm. "I can''t be with you. Every time I see you smile at me, I think of Yan''er''s face. I can''t see her clearly, but I think she is blaming me for ignoring her life and death." Lin Wenwen mercilessly broke away from Lu Jingshen''s arms and picked up his own things. "This week, I''ve done what I should do. Thank you for saving me. From today on, we will never see each other again. " Lin Wenwen didn''t give Lu Jingshen the chance to ask for a stay. She left the ward in a hurry. She was also afraid and flustered, for fear that she would change her mind if she stayed one more minute. She was afraid to see Lu Jingshen''s loving and compassionate eyes, and to hear his vulnerability. But the reality has happened, which is irreversible in any case¡° Wenwen... "Just out of the hospital, Tang Xiaoge called Lin Wenwen¡° Why are you here? " Lin Wenwen just recovered from what he had just done and asked suspiciously¡° I couldn''t find you all the time, so I went to the apartment. The security guard downstairs said you were killed and went to the hospital. Are you ok? Why don''t you tell me what happened? Do you know I''m worried to death... "Without saying a word, Tang Xiaoge hugs Lin Wenwen. He has no time to consider his identity. Lin Wenwen froze. She wanted to push Tang Xiaoge away, but her eyes just came to Lu Jingshen who came out of the gate of the hospital. So, biting her lips, she raised her hand to embrace Tang Xiaoge and closed her eyes. But Tang Xiaoge suddenly pushed Lin Wenwen away, looked at Lin Wenwen firmly, and slowly said, "Wenwen, I''m sorry, I don''t think I can continue to wait for you. When I know that you may have an accident, my heart is very painful, which is more uncomfortable than when I finished the operation three years ago. I know I can''t do without you, I really can''t go on... "Then Tang Xiaoge took out a small black round velvet box from his pocket. He half knelt on the ground and opened the lid of the box. A dazzling diamond ring is visible. It looks like it''s two carats in size. It''s worth a lot. Lin Wenwen widened his eyes and looked at Tang Xiaoge in surprise, "you, this is..." "Lin Wenwen, marry me!" Tang Xiaoge said in a firm tone. Even though he knew that the proposal was unlikely to succeed, he still wanted to make an effort¡° In fact, this ring has been in my pocket since that day when I was at the prison gate. I''ve practiced many times and thought about many scenes to propose to you, but there''s no such thing. However, I don''t want to wait. I''m afraid I''ll miss you today and I won''t find you tomorrow. Marry me, let me treat you well, let me help you get rid of the pain in the past, let''s start a new life. No matter whether you want to stay in Cloud City or not, I promise. We can go to other places. I have returned the position of chairman of the Quartet to Fang moting. The news will be reported tomorrow. From now on, I just want to be with you and don''t think about anything. " Lin Wenwen feels stiff all over. Yu Guang clearly sees Lu Jingshen''s trembling body standing in the cold wind. Everyone seems to be waiting for an answer. For a long time, Lin Wenwen bit her lip and nodded her head. She stretched out her hand and slowly said, "I promise your proposal..." when Tang Xiaoge put the ring on Lin Wenwen''s hand and held her in her arms again, tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. The whole world, only she knew, was in commemoration of her completely dead love from today on.

 Chapter 493

    Leaves flutter all over the sky. At the door of the private hospital in Yuncheng, Lin Wenwen agrees to Tang Xiaoge''s proposal. Ring set in the ring finger on the moment, the whole world seems to have become dark, autumn wind with scattered leaves, hard blow in the face, pain.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes always fall on the direction of the hospital gate. She holds Tang Xiaoge''s clothes tightly, like a hug, like a struggle. Until, the tall and thin figure at the door gradually disappeared in the door, the feeling of suffocation suddenly surged up.


    Tang Xiaoge was very happy. It was the happiest time since Lin Wenwen met him. He said that he could wait until Lin Wenwen was psychologically ready to start preparing for the wedding and make it public to the public, but Lin Wenwen didn''t agree. She wanted to make everything simple, but decided as soon as possible.


    Of course, Tang Xiaoge is happy. He is just worried that Lin Wenwen''s mood will be affected. But since Lin Wenwen also said that it should be carried out faster, of course he is willing to do so.


    So, a week later, Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen officially announced their marriage on social media. Once again, Yuncheng exploded. The memory of the melon eaters still remains in the prison after Lin Wenwen''s divorce from Lu Jingshen. She has already entered another marriage.


    It can be imagined that Lin Wenwen, who is enviable for her beauty and her lucky chance to become the wife of the chairman of Lu''s group, is naturally not very good at wind criticism. One by one, netizens bitterly describe Tang Xiaoge as the role of a sentimental substitute, while Lin Wenwen is naturally transformed into the image of a vicious girl who has a deep heart.


    Lin Wenwen had expected all this for a long time. Although Tang Xiaoge blocks all negative news as much as possible, she is not stupid and knows her position in people''s hearts.


    When I saw Fang Mo Ting, he didn''t look very good. To Lin Wenwen is a pair of covetous appearance, his mouth does not say, but in the heart probably think this woman is really strong enough.


    When Tang Xiaoge throws the check in front of Fang moting and resigns as chairman, Fang moting puts all the blame on Lin Wenwen. He must have thought that Lin Wenwen was behind the scenes. But now, even if he no longer likes Lin Wenwen, he must accept this fact.


    "Congratulations, you''ll be half my daughter-in-law in the future. If you need any help, just tell me." Fang Mo Ting smiles, but his tone is full of different meanings.


    Lin Wenwen just nodded with a smile and did not speak.


    After meeting his parents as usual, Lin Wenwen moved into Tang Xiaoge''s apartment, but this time, they were together. Tang Xiaoge excitedly plans the place for her wedding trip every day. No matter what Lin Wenwen says, she still has a smile on her face.


    After that, Lu Jingshen was soon discharged from the hospital. His hand is recovering very quickly. In fact, it has been OK for a long time. Before entering the operating room, if Lu Jingshen was not a director of the hospital, then the patient insisted on telling the doctor to help him lie and cheat Lin Wenwen. The doctor would not agree with this. However, Lu Jingshen''s identity, so there was no way.


    But in the end, Lin Wenwen agreed to Tang Xiaoge''s proposal. Lu Jingshen seems to be OK on the surface, but the waves in his heart have reached the point of surging.


    On the day of discharge, ye Shiyan came to the hospital very early. Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge''s story has long been a storm in the city. Of course, she also knows about it.


    "Here you are..." Lu Jingshen spoke slowly, looking listless.


    "I''ve been here for half an hour." Ye Shiyan tidies up all the things in the ward. She has been busy for a long time. When she comes in, she talks with Lu Jingshen all the time. What she says is all about the company, but unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen doesn''t listen to a word, even if there are so many living people in the room.


    "Oh, really?" Lu Jingshen cleared his throat and responded slowly.


    After a pause, ye Shiyan took Lu Jingshen''s arm and said slowly, "in fact, Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge are getting married. It''s time for you to come out. Even if you feel guilty in three years, you should stop here.


    What''s more, Lin Wenwen didn''t have you at all. You were hurt for her, but she turned around and agreed to others'' proposal.


    In my opinion, maybe Tang Xiaoge''s identity is different from the past. Sooner or later, Sifang group will be his, and Mrs. Tang doesn''t need to be called Mrs. Lu. "


    "Enough!" Lu Jing fiercely interrupts Ye Shiyan''s words, his eyes are cold and dark. At the same time, he threw away Ye Shiyan''s hand, and she almost fell to the ground.


    "Wenwen is not that kind of person. Don''t speak ill of her in front of me, I will hate you." With that, Lu turned to leave the ward.


    Ye Shiyan clenched her fists and looked like she was struggling to make up her mind. Finally, she called Lu Jingshen, "depth of field, I like you."


    She said that after all these years, she had been in love with Lu Jingshen for ten years. "I know I shouldn''t say this at this time, but I can''t bear it anymore. Do you know why I was expelled from the Lu family 12 years ago? It''s all because of you.


    At that time, I secretly wrote a love letter to you, but Jiang Yiping found it. She tore up the love letter and threw it on my face. She called me a wild seed and said that I wanted to use my brain to her son to make me look good. Before long, she threatened me with your life experience, saying that you could destroy everything you had at any time, so she married me to m country and became the burial object of Lu''s business. Depth of field, I don''t say this for credit. I want to tell you that even if you lose Lin Wenwen, you still have me. I will never leave you, I will always love you... "Lu Jingshen turned his back to Ye Shiyan, and his shoulder was slightly undulating. He was not stupid. He knew Ye Shiyan''s heart for a long time. Who dares to say that he did not take advantage of this intention. But at this time, Lu Jingshen is upset. He has no leisure to deal with those complicated emotional disputes, especially for a woman he has never felt. For a moment, Lu Jingshen opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was very cold. "Just now, I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard of it. The business department of the overseas branch in Italy has just been established and needs a manager. I think you are the most suitable person. Don''t let me down. "¡° what? Are you transferring me to Italy? " Ye Shiyan''s face is stunned. She probably would never think that her confession would bring such a result¡° I''ve made up my mind. You can go there next month. " With that, Lu Jingshen left the ward without looking back, leaving only Ye Shiyan with a pale face and trembling body. Leaving the hospital, Lu Jingshen drove around the street for two hours, and finally stopped at the downstairs of Tang Xiaoge''s apartment. He wanted to tell Lin Wenwen that in the tangle of self-esteem and love, he finally gave up his ridiculous self-esteem. Wedding is around the corner, if he does not save once, I am afraid he will be immersed in regret all his life. Lu Jingshen looked around. After he was sure that Tang Xiaoge''s car was not here, he flashed a thought of despising him. Because at this moment of their own, looks furtive, ridiculous extremely sad. He can no longer find that arrogant invincible himself, all this is because of love. Walking into the apartment, Lu Jingshen finds that the security room is empty and there is no one. This is a well-known apartment with strict security in Cloud City. How can it be empty. He was a little curious, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, it was not so embarrassing and complicated for him to get in and out. Lu Jingshen pressed the elevator and found the word "fault" on the screen. Lin Wenwen lives on the 12th floor, but Lu Jingshen walks into the back stairs. As he went upstairs, he asked himself what he was doing, but even so, his pace was still faster and faster. When walking to the 11th floor, Lu Jingshen accidentally stepped on an empty plastic bucket at his feet. He subconsciously looked at it and found that it was an alcohol bucket. There is a faint smell of alcohol. It seems that someone has just opened it here. Otherwise, this volatile liquid will not retain the smell. Half a story later, a woman''s furtive figure appeared on the door of the back stairs. She was lying on the crack of the door and looking into the room. That floor is exactly where Lin Wenwen is¡° Wang man Lu Jingshen recognized this woman from her side face. When Lin Wenwen worked in Tianyin, he met this girl several times. She was also called Lu Jingshen''s brother-in-law. Think of this, Lu Jingshen just think of, this woman is not three and a half years ago by Tang Xiaoge publicly repent that Wang man. She was dressed strangely, carrying a few barrels of gasoline and some twisted wet towels with a strong smell of alcohol. The lighter in her pocket showed an edge. It seemed that she must have come to revenge Lin Wenwen¡° Stop it Lu Jingshen pulled Wang man, who was preparing to pour gasoline from the side of Lin Wenwen''s door. His low and powerful voice shocked Wang man¡° Lu Jingshen? What are you doing here? " Wang man obviously a face panic, desperately will hand things to hide behind¡° You''re crazy. What are you doing? Are you going to set fire to Wenwen? " Lu Jingshen''s tone is full of surprise. He grabs Wang man''s arm. But Wang man suddenly looks like a different person. She smiles and says slowly, "by the way, you have also been betrayed by Lin Wenwen. Why don''t we make an alliance and kill the two dogs together. As long as there is a fire, they will be burned to death, and they will not know it Wang man laughs wantonly, but Lu Jingshen''s slap falls on Wang man''s face in the next second, "roll away, don''t let me see you in Cloud City!"

 Chapter 494

    Wang man covered his cheek and was about to speak when a sound came from the door of Lin Wenwen''s apartment. Wang man is a little panicked. He takes things and runs away from the apartment in a hurry. Lu Jingshen wanted to catch her, but Lin Wenwen just came out with a garbage bag and pushed the door.


    Lin Wenwen was startled. After he found that the man at the door was Lu Jingshen, he was stunned and said coldly, "how are you here?"


    "I..." Lu Jingshen didn''t think of a good speech for the first time.


    Lin Wenwen throws the garbage bag into the recycling bin, turns around and is about to close the door. Lu Jing is so anxious that he puts the back of his hand on the side of the door.


    "Er --"


    "Are you crazy?" Lin Wenwen looked at the back of Lu Jingshen''s hand, which was suddenly red and swollen, and exclaimed.


    Holding back the pain, Lu Jingshen''s expression suddenly condensed and said slowly, "don''t get married. You want to marry someone else, OK?"


    The air suddenly solidified together and flowed very slowly. Lin Wenwen felt hard to breathe and bit his lips. Whenever such a moment happens, when Lu Jingshen stands in front of her to show his love, the nightmare of the past will fly to her and hold her throat tightly.


    Lu Jingshen was about to embrace Lin Wenwen, but she subconsciously stepped back, and her low voice came out slowly, "Mr. Lu, please don''t disturb my life again. I feel very happy now. I will definitely get married!"


    Lin Wenwen''s every word, like a sword, all inserted into Lu Jingshen''s heart.


    Just a few minutes, it''s like a whole century. Lu Jingshen clenched his hand tightly and said quietly, "are all the words you said... From the bottom of your heart?"


    Lin Wenwen''s lips became pale. She nodded her head and choked her throat. "Of course, I really have never been happy."


    "Well... Happy wedding." Lu Jingshen''s voice became hoarse. It was very difficult for him to say these words. Can still turn around, resolutely left the twelfth floor.


    As soon as Lu Jingshen left, Lin Wenwen lost his strength and sat on the ground with the door of his apartment. She hugged her knees and buried her head in her body, almost suffocating. At that moment, she was shivering and shivering like she was standing naked in the wind and snow in the severe winter. Tears will soak the skirt, the body more cold up.


    The date of the wedding has been set. It''s on the fifth of next month. It''s selected by Tang Xiaoge. That day happened to be the fourth anniversary of his going to C city to make films. He asked Lin Wenwen if he knew why he chose this day to get married and register. Lin Wenwen firmly guessed that it was to commemorate the last film in his acting career.


    Tang Xiaoge smile happy, doting pinch pinch Lin Wenwen''s nose, praise her really smart.


    But in fact, he lied. That day was the day when he first fell in love with Lin Wenwen. At the end of the filming, Tang Xiaoge sees Lin Wenwen''s tired face lying on the small table in the RV. For the first time, he has a strange feeling of heartbeat. Since then, his heart has been tied by Lin Wenwen, more and more profound.


    When the wedding date is set, Lin Wenwen is cutting fruit in the kitchen. Tang Xiaoge leans on the edge of the cupboard with a light look.


    The twilight coming in from the gap of the curtain happened to hit Lin Wenwen''s side face. Her skin became almost transparent, and her scarlet lips opened and closed in response to Tang Xiaoge''s chatting, revealing her white teeth slightly, which made her look extremely beautiful.


    It was Tang Xiaoge''s second kiss with Lin Wenwen, still in the kitchen.


    Lin Wenwen picked up a piece of cut pineapple and looked at Tang Xiaoge with a smile, "taste it. It''s very sweet."


    Tang Xiaoge was a little flustered. His eyes became greedy. At that moment, he wanted to occupy this beautiful woman forever. For a moment, he put his wrist through Lin Wenwen''s waist and pulled her close to his arms. His warm lips covered Lin Wenwen''s mouth.


    "Well..." Lin Wenwen was startled. She didn''t expect that Tang Xiaoge would be in a mess. But it is not so much unexpected that her heart is not ready to have any skin relationship with this man.


    So, Lin Wenwen ruthlessly pushed Tang Xiaoge away, but the words just got to his mouth got stuck.


    "What am I doing? He''s my fiance. We''ll get married in less than half a month!" Lin Wenwen questioned himself in his heart, but he still couldn''t loosen his grip.


    Tang Xiaoge was stunned. He was stunned on his cheek, but he immediately replaced it with a smile. Half jokingly, he said, "I''m shy. I''m not teasing you. I''m going to watch TV."


    Lin Wenwen cooperates with Tang Xiaoge and laughs. Tang Xiaoge turns around and goes out of the kitchen. He ran away. Only he knew it. He was like a defeated general.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Wenwen sorted out his emotions and came out with the cut fruit plate. But as soon as he stepped into the living room, his hands loosened, and all the fruit plates fell to the ground. The glassware was broken into several pieces, and some broken glass fragments flew away, scratching Lin Wenlu''s leg, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    The news on TV and the bright red headlines hurt Lin Wenwen''s eyes.


    The Lu Group changed its name and changed its owner. The new chairman, ye Shiyan, wants to drive Lu Jingshen out of the Lu group and sell off nearly 100 billion of its assets. There is no definite conclusion as to whether it is continuous development or malicious destruction. The reporter tried to contact Ye Shiyan and Lu Jingshen, but both sides did not answer the phone. The investors were in a panic. Today''s opening fell below 30%.


    The host''s voice seems to be a little hasty, Cloud City recent big news one by one, each one can not do without these people. Lin Wenwen stood in front of the TV until Tang Xiaoge came over, patted her on the shoulder and asked, "Wenwen, are you ok? Your leg is injured... "" ah, I''m ok, I''m ok... "Lin Wenwen suddenly recovered, but his fingers trembled obviously," you, what do you say? You were hurt. I''ll see where it''s hurt? " Lin Wenwen seems to be incoherent. She grabs Tang Xiaoge and checks him from top to bottom. Tang Xiaoge quietly sighed, holding Lin Wenwen''s shoulder, "the injured person is you." Until then, Lin Wen faintly felt the pain on her leg. The blood had already flowed down and dyed her white socks red. Tang Xiaoge is a little dejected. In the past, even if Lin Wenwen accidentally cut his finger by cutting vegetables, he was worried to death. But at that moment, he really couldn''t worry because his heart hurt. That night, Tang Xiaoge didn''t stay in the apartment. He felt that it would give Lin Wenwen an invisible pressure, so he left the apartment on the pretext that the company had some projects that he had taken over before to settle the balance sheet. When he received Ouyang Jing''s call, Tang Xiaoge had just left¡° Should I call you Mrs. Tang now? It seems that you won''t come back to work in a jewelry store, will you Ouyang Jing''s first chapter is a strange irony, full of a difficult meaning¡° I''ll be downstairs. Why don''t we have a drink? " Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Ouyang Jing hung up. If not mentioned by Ouyang Jing, Lin Wen Wen has even forgotten the work of the jewelry store. During this period of time, I was always busy dealing with various newspapers and media, even going to a supermarket was like a spy operation. More importantly, Lin Wenwen''s mind can''t cope with so many emotions. She hurriedly put on a coat and went downstairs. Ouyang Jing''s car was parked at the gate. The car didn''t stop until it arrived at the seaside. In the late autumn evening, the sea breeze was extremely cold, whistling past and hitting on the window. Ouyang Jing got out of the car, took out a few bottles of beer from the trunk, jumped on the front engine cover, and Lin Wenwen also pushed the door open and walked down¡° Here you are After Ouyang Jing handed the beer to Lin Wen Wen, he drank it himself. Lin Wenwen, with a blank face, said slowly, "if you want to have a drink, you will come here?"¡° Isn''t that great? Do you want to go to public and make headlines the next day? Now the unified goal of Yuncheng paparazzi is probably you Lin Wenwen, ha ha... "Ouyang Jing sneered and gulped the beer into his stomach. Lin Wen is just depressed. It''s not bad that someone can have a drink with him. She also leaned on the side of the car and pulled the pull ring unarmed, and the white foam of the beer poured out, like the wave. That jewelry store has closed down. I''m afraid you''re going to lose your job. But it doesn''t matter. You''re Mrs. Tang. It doesn''t matter if you have this money? " Ouyang Jing laughs like a joke and opens a can of beer¡° what? Closed? What''s wrong with your company? " Lin Wenwen asked this sentence subconsciously, and in a twinkling of an eye, he felt that something was wrong¡° It''s Lu Jingshen, not me, that''s the problem. " Lin Wenwen didn''t know, so just as she was about to ask, Ouyang Jing told the whole story, "in fact, that jewelry store belongs to Lu''s group, and the apartments you lived in before were all found by Lu Jingshen. He knew you wouldn''t accept it, so he pulled me out as a shield. It was Lu Jingshen who rescued you that night when Deng Changrong took a rest banquet. The next day''s fish porridge, flower and fruit tea were all his masterpieces, and the food you lived at the door of the village and the ointment on your feet were all ordered by Lu Jingshen. However, thanks to you, Lu Jingshen agreed to give me the agency right of the vehicle brand of Lu''s group. In fact, what I said to you three years ago and the lawyers I got for you were all scripts set by Lu Jingshen in the morning. I just acted them. He has helped me a lot in recent years. Before, I had a deep prejudice against him. Later, I knew that everything was a misunderstanding. I thought you could have a result, but he put you in other people''s arms with great effort. I really can''t see it. I don''t think it''s worth it for him. "

 Chapter 495

    The sea breeze blowing unbridled, piercing cold will be slightly drunk drunk become more obvious. The fine sand on the beach is rolled up by the wind and waves, disturbed and smoothed, back and forth, and again and again.


    Lin Wenwen seems to be frozen, staring at Ouyang Jing, for a long time did not make any sound. In the heart of doubt and surprise suddenly rush up, all blocked in the throat, card pain.


    "Sometimes men are like this. You can''t see through them at a glance, especially people like Lu Jingshen. I grew up with him. I know his temperament best. Sometimes, seeing is not true, hearing is not true... "Ouyang Jing poured half a bottle of beer into his stomach and threw it into the sea.


    But the wave is too strong, without any movement, it devours everything.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t speak because he wanted to ask too many questions. In the end, he didn''t know which sentence was better, so he swallowed it.


    When she woke up the next day, Lin Wen felt a lot of pain in her head. In the dim light, she saw a familiar figure sitting by the bed. She was shocked, "Jing..."


    But before Lin Wenwen''s voice could be heard, his sight became clear. The person in front of her is not Lu Jingshen, but her fiance Tang Xiaoge. She secretly scolded herself a few words in her heart and began to be glad that she didn''t shout Lu Jingshen''s name in a moment of confusion.


    "You wake up. Why did you drink so much wine yesterday and go to see your friends?" Tang Xiaoge holds the warm towel in his hand and gently wipes Lin Wenwen''s sweat, pretending to open his mouth carelessly.


    Is to see a friend, this sentence pierced into Lin Wenwen''s heart. She clearly knows that Tang Xiaoge is worried about whether he has met Lu Jingshen. After three years in prison, Lin Wenwen has no friends. Tang Xiaoge can''t be more clear about this. But he also can only so insinuate of ask, Lin Wenwen also can only pretend a pair of don''t know of appearance reply him.


    "Oh, didn''t I work in Ouyang Jing''s jewelry store before? We had a farewell dinner for me. I had a good chat and drank too much for a while." Lin Wen lied, her eyes obviously dodged.


    Tang Xiaoge gently smiles and kneads Lin Wenwen''s short hair like a pet. "Last night, you were afraid that you had broken a piece of it and your bile was about to spit out. Get up and have some porridge."


    Being said by Tang Xiaoge, Lin Wen was embarrassed to squeeze out a stiff smile, "really, I can''t remember it at all."


    She really can''t remember. Even she didn''t remember how she came back last night. Only Ouyang Jing''s words were clearly engraved in his mind, and they drank up the whole two cases of beer in Ouyang Jing''s trunk


    "It''s pumpkin porridge!" Lin Wenwen doesn''t like sweet in the morning, but Tang Xiaoge doesn''t know. Looking at the pumpkin porridge in front of him, Lin Wenwen thought of fish porridge again. But she still barely ate up the porridge that Tang Xiaoge specially cooked for her, but somehow, she gradually felt more and more deeply sorry for the man in front of her.


    The next afternoon was the day when Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge agreed to try on the wedding dress and dress together.


    It''s a top private custom-made company in Cloud City. All the designers are guests of Milan Fashion Week in Italy. If Tang Xiaoge had not asked Fang moting, even if he was willing to pay enough money, he would not have made an appointment here at all. For this day, Tang Xiaoge spent a lot of time.


    Along the way, Lin Wenwen always looked out of the window. She put her chin on the edge of the window and watched the bleak scenery recede quickly and become blurred. She suddenly felt a little suffocated. She opened the car window and didn''t feel more conscious until the cold wind swept her cheek.


    While driving, Tang Xiaoge couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Oh, I''m sorry..." Lin Wenwen quickly closed the window, and the outdoor temperature was close to zero. It''s really easy to catch cold while driving and blowing.


    One hour before the wedding dress test, Tang Xiaoge drove the car around the old city of Yuncheng. In the past three years, the old city has changed a lot.


    "Here is..." Lin Wenwen was a little surprised, she almost forgot here.


    Tang Xiaoge nodded, got out of the car, pulled the front passenger''s door open, and led Lin Wenwen down, "three years, do you want to enjoy my masterpiece?"


    Lin Wenwen nodded half surprised and half pleased, and the two walked in from the alley all the way. The old houses in the urban area have all been renovated, with more antique charm. Qingshiban road is clean and tidy. Although the plants have withered, we can see that it must be a scene full of vitality in spring.


    Through the crooked alley, they came to the original small square. The surrounding open space has become a small shop with independent furniture, and the operators are the aborigines here. The square is surrounded in the center, like a pure land in the noise.


    Lin Wenwen was a little surprised to see Tang Xiaoge. Except for renovation, everything here didn''t change at all. "Didn''t you say that this place had been sold to others and was going to be rebuilt? How could... "


    Tang Xiaoge knocked on Lin Wenwen''s head, pretending to be angry and said, "hum, if you hadn''t copied my concept at the bidding meeting three years ago, I wouldn''t have made such a decision in anger. Just to scare you. I bought it back later. "


    Lin Wenwen some embarrassed stiff smile, about plagiarism that matter, she already knew the truth. The real plagiarist is Ye Shiyan, not Tang Xiaoge. And Lin Wenwen was just misled and made the wrong choice¡° Sorry, in fact, I learned the truth later. I... "Well, don''t mention the past. But I hope that in the future, we can also have the opportunity to come here often and chat and fight like before. " Tang Xiaoge''s appearance is a little strange. He looks around reluctantly, and his eyes finally fall on Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen nodded with a smile and did not speak¡° It''s almost time. Let''s go. " Tang Xiaoge looks at the watch on his wrist, encircles Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and leaves the old city. The lights in the wedding dress shop are crystal clear and bright, as beautiful as the river of stars. Lin Wenwen''s wedding dress was selected by Tang Xiaoge herself. She has no opinion about dress. So she gladly accepted Tang Xiaoge''s advice, but which girl can not yearn for the soft and warm dream of wedding dress? There is only one reason, she is not moved by this marriage. Four or five staff members accompanied Lin Wenwen into the fitting room, waiting for half an hour. In Tang Xiaoge''s opinion, it was too short. His excitement and expectation made his breathing become rapid, as if his heart beat out of rhythm. Finally, the velvet curtain of the fitting room curtain gradually retreated to both sides, and Lin Wenwen was standing on the central circular table lining, looking beautiful and quiet. Even if she has not applied powder, but still so dazzling, at this moment, as if more than a silk of adornment are too redundant. Tang Xiaoge chose the simplest wedding dress style. The snow-white wedding dress has no silk or trace, just like the calm lake against Lin Wenwen''s white skin, which complements each other. Shoulder length bra style highlights Lin Wenwen''s clavicle, solemn and sexy. Tang Xiaoge''s eyes were straight, his shoulders were slightly undulating and shaking unconsciously. He couldn''t believe that this woman could be his own bride one day and put on this beautiful wedding dress. This day, has always been a dream of general existence, but did not expect to really come true. The staff of the wedding dress shop murmured to one side, sighing and admiring the couple one after another. One is beautiful and the other is beautiful and charming. It''s a perfect match for them to stand together. Tang Xiaoge waved and signaled the staff to leave. He would like to cherish this moment, do not want anyone to disturb¡° Is this... OK? " Lin Wenwen spoke slowly, breaking the quiet atmosphere. Tang Xiaoge''s steps are a little heavy. He goes around Lin Wenwen and embraces her petite body behind her. Breathing hot hit on Lin Wenwen''s skin, gently left a shallow kiss on her neck. Then, Tang Xiaoge slowly focuses his eyes on the mirror in front of him, looking at everything that looks like a dream and a dream, and says¡° You''re beautiful, really beautiful. It''s a hundred times, a thousand times more beautiful than I imagined... "Lin Wen chuckled, her appearance was not excited at all, and the indifference between her eyebrows and eyes looked so cold. Even her response seemed to be very responsive¡° That''s it. Does your dress fit? " Lin Wenwen looked at Tang Xiaoge in the mirror and asked, her eyes looking a little anxious¡° Lin Wenwen... "Tang Xiaoge interrupts Lin Wenwen''s words and calls her name gently. Her tone becomes low and serious. She slowly opens her mouth word by word," OK, here it is! " Just when Lin Wenwen was confused, Tang Xiaoge said, "the wedding... I''ve canceled it. Tomorrow I''ll announce it to the public. It''s just a warm-up promotion for the new dress brand of Sifang group. No one will say anything. Wenwen, you can go out of this door, you will be completely free, I let go... "" what, what are you talking about? " Lin Wenwen was a little bit shocked¡° Go to find Lu Jingshen. I know you still love him and love him deeply. These days, I see every bit of your mood. You were drunk that day, and you spent the whole night reciting the name of the depth of field. Before, Lu Jingshen came to the apartment to look for you, but after he left, you sat at the door and cried for a full hour. On the day you agreed to my proposal, I kept looking at Lu Jingshen standing at the door of the hospital. I saw everything, everything. "

 Chapter 496

    Tang Xiaoge opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes showed despair. Maybe from the beginning, he didn''t give himself any hope at all. All this is false. It''s because he made an earth shaking ending for his love in recent years.


    All over, he patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder, "go to him, life is very short, love is too late, don''t torture each other. Seeing you like this is more painful than losing you. "


    After leaving the wedding dress shop, Lin Wenwen seems to have no soul. She recalls what Tang Xiaoge just said, but only Lu Jingshen''s face is in her mind.


    She wanted to say sorry to Tang Xiaoge, but she didn''t speak in the end. At this time, no matter what you say, it is no doubt that you put another knife in Tang Xiaoge''s wound. Take off the wedding dress that moment, Lin Wenwen felt unprecedented relaxed, she even subconsciously deep breathing, feel the whole person has become light.


    Although this idea is really cruel to Tang Xiaoge, if Tang Xiaoge didn''t push her away, the beginning of this mistake would never know when to stop.


    Perhaps, leaving is the right choice.


    Walking in the street, the wind is still cold. Lin Wenwen put his hands in the pockets of his coat and quickened his pace. She wants to pack up and leave before Tang Xiaoge comes back, although Tang Xiaoge has secretly transferred the apartment to Lin Wenwen''s name, which can at least give her a foothold. But after all, the relationship is over, and she doesn''t want to default.


    As for where to go, she hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Just arrived near Tang Xiaoge''s apartment, a black seven seater business car stopped beside Lin Wenwen. Several people with that camera kept taking pictures of Lin Wenwen. Then, from the convenience store beside the apartment, there were several people doing the same thing.


    Needless to say, these people are the paparazzi sent by the media to tell Lin Wenwen about the news.


    Lin Wenwen was frightened by the sudden situation, and the whole person was at a loss. Her mind has been in a mess, and she has even forgotten her recent news heat.


    "Miss Lin, a reporter has photographed you and Tang Xiaoge appear in the wedding dress custom club today. Are you preparing for your wedding?"


    "Miss Lin, when is the wedding date? Don''t Tang Xiaoge mind if you''ve been in prison for divorce? "


    "Yes, Lin Wenwen, please respond. Is there any purpose for you to marry Tang Xiaoge?"


    "Excuse me, do you know that Lu''s group is in danger for a long time before you choose a spare tire for yourself? Have you seen Lu Jingshen recently? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, a noisy voice surrounded Lin Wenwen. Those sharp as a knife, the same problem, mercilessly delimited in Lin Wenwen''s body, black and white.


    Her eyes were full of fear, and she kept pacing back and forth, trying to get out of the cage. But those paparazzi surrounded Lin Wenwen, she was in a dilemma, as if today if she did not say something, those people would not let her go easily.


    Just when Lin Wenwen was anxious, several men with strong body and sunglasses rushed over, pushed the reporters away and stopped Lin Wenwen.


    One of the men, wearing sunglasses and a mask, took out his mobile phone to shoot the reporters. Then he said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin won''t make any response to the personal arrangements for the time being. I''ve already taken your photos. If there is any untrue report spread today that will have any impact on Miss Lin, I will definitely investigate the legal responsibility and safeguard the right of privacy to the end! "


    "Get out of the way, please!" The man''s voice sounds very familiar, but at the moment of confusion, Lin Wenwen can''t think of a clue. He led the men to protect Lin Wenwen out of the reporters'' encirclement, got into a car on the side of the road and left there.


    Those paparazzi had been one by one aggressive, but the man''s words really scared them away, one by one helplessly standing in the same place, a look of frustration.


    "Who are you?" Lin Wenwen got into the car and looked at the men in black beside him.


    The man with the mask and sunglasses just laughed. He took off his clothes and said, "you are so stupid. You have to be a little more powerful in front of those paparazzi, otherwise they will eat you alive."


    Lin Wenwen frowned tightly, and at the moment when the man took off his glasses, he exclaimed, "Ouyang Jing? Why are you


    "I really happened to pass by, but I didn''t expect to encounter this. It seems that you should treat me to a good meal!" Ouyang Jing did not forget to arrange her hair against the reflection of the window, and her tone was not firm.


    "Not to tell the truth?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes were burning, and she obviously recognized the hesitation in his words.


    After Ouyang Jing ordered his men to park their cars on the side of the road and sent them away, he scratched his head and said, "actually, as a brother, I was going to help Lu Jingshen secretly. Just when I found out where you held the ceremony, I learned that Tang Xiaoge had already cancelled the wedding. I wanted to come to you to ask about the situation, but I met this kind of thing. "


    Lin Wenwen''s heart pulled hard and said coldly, "is it Lu Jingshen''s command again?" Ouyang Jing quickly waved his hand and explained flurriedly, "no, no, this time it''s not. Don''t talk nonsense. If that boy Lu Jingshen knows, he must punish me! "¡° In fact, you are not upset, in this case, you simply do not get married. I made it clear to you that day. Why are you still stubborn? Aren''t you moved at all? " Ouyang Jing some anxious, he patted the thigh impatiently said. Being urged by Ouyang Jing, Lin Wenwen was a little disgusted. She pushed the door open and was about to get out of the car. "You don''t understand. Many things between us are not so simple, just like some people are gone and can never be reborn. So are we. So, don''t do these meaningless things any more. " Ouyang Jing''s face sank and he called to Lin Wen Wen, "if people die, they can come back to life. Can you be together again?"¡° What are you talking about? " Lin Wenwen''s reproachful tone became more and more irritable. She knew Ouyang Jing''s temperament was like joking, but she was not in the mood at all at this time¡° Get in the car, I''ll take you to a place! " Ouyang Jing from the back of the car down, rude will Lin Wenwen into the co pilot''s position, no matter how reluctant she is. The car was like an arrow leaving the string. It disappeared in an instant. Ouyang Jing was originally a racing driver. Although he was an amateur, his level was no worse than that of a professional. Soon, the car stopped at the gate of a small second floor villa. The location was very remote, almost out of the boundary of Cloud City. Lin Wenwen stepped out of the car and looked around. It''s really remote here. Almost no cars pass by. There are several bodyguards standing at the door of the villa. They look like they are on guard¡° Where is this? What are you bringing me here for? " Lin Wenwen frowned and spoke slowly. Ouyang Jing closed the car door, went to Lin Wen Wen and looked at the door of the villa together. His face was gloomy and he said, "let''s go. Today I''ll make my own decision. I can''t see you and Lu Jingshen playing those old bitter Korean dramas all day long. It''s disgusting. I don''t want to be a microphone among you any more. I''ll be nosy today! "¡° Are you crazy? What are you talking about? I don''t have time to make trouble with you, I want to go back! " Lin Wenwen turns around and wants to go back to the car, but Ouyang Jing pulls him into the villa. Just when Lin Wenwen kept complaining, a figure flashed by the staircase on the second floor of the villa. His long black hair fell on both sides of his thin shoulder. She was holding a bear like doll in her hand, and her mouth was saying, "brother, I want to eat sugar, I want to eat sugar..." she always lowered her face and walked step by step from upstairs to the hall. Lin Wenwen quieted down and whispered to Ouyang Jing, "who is she?"¡° You''ll see. " Just then, Lin Wenwen looked back at the girl, who also raised her head and looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared at the door in horror. Two people''s eyes overlapped, suddenly a faint feeling hit, Lin Wenwen almost suffocated, her whole body trembled violently, even rubbed her eyes¡° Smoke, smoke, smoke? You, you... "Lin Wenwen trembled, unable to connect the words into a complete sentence. She took a cold breath, her heart pounded wildly¡° In fact, she didn''t die. She fell from the cliff and fell into the sea. Later, Lu Jingshen always sent people to search and rescue, and finally found her in a small town by the sea. But she hit her head and was in a coma for more than a year. When she woke up, her intelligence became a six-year-old child. Mu Yan''er is a node of the breakdown of your relationship with Lu Jingshen. If the biggest beneficiary of your divorce knows that she is still alive, he will try his best to kill mu Yan''er. So Lu Jingshen settled her in here and sent a special person to look after her. Few people know about it. He knows how important moyan''er is to you, so in order to protect her integrity, Lu Jingshen doesn''t even care if you misunderstand him. " Ouyang Jing told Lin Wen everything. Lin Wenwen''s frightened heart calms down slowly. Looking at the innocent dusk smoke on her face, she feels more relaxed than ever. Happy tears keep falling, wet the skirt. Evening smoke son looking at Lin Wenwen, seem to instantly relax vigilance, eyes become soft up, "sister, I seem to know you?" Lin Wenwen finally knows why Ouyang Jing said that day at the seaside. Many things are not true when he saw them. Everything in front of him is like a dream. This is something Lin Wenwen dare not dream about. For a moment, she turned her head and looked at Ouyang Jing, frowning slightly, "you say the biggest beneficiary is Ye Shiyan?"

 Chapter 497

    Ouyang Jing''s car stopped at the gate of one of the bars in the bar street in the west of the city, turned to Lin Wen and said, "here we are..."


    "Here we are?" Lin Wenwen put his head out of the window and said with a puzzled face, "didn''t you take me home? Why did you stop here? Where is this? "


    Ouyang Jing sighed, raised his chin and motioned, "don''t you want to go to Lu Jingshen? If you know what happened today, you will be so calm in the future, I really admire it. I can only help you here. If there''s no accident, he''s getting drunk in it at this time, and he''s hardly awake during this period of time... "


    "No? Then I''ll drive you home... "Ouyang Jing shrugged. Just as he was about to start the car, Lin Wenwen had already pushed the front passenger''s door open and disappeared.


    He shook his head with a smile, sighed helplessly and left the bar street.


    Indeed, Ouyang Jing has done enough. If Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen have not been able to reconcile up to now, it can only show that their relationship is too shallow. In any case, he still has to do this. It should be a small reward for Lu Jingshen''s help in the past three years.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t hesitate. In fact, her heart had already gone away. She was still excited to see the evening smoke in the afternoon. Although the dusk smoke son lost memory, but she gentle to Lin Wenwen smile moment, Lin Wenwen''s heart suddenly open.


    She forgives Lu Jingshen and forgives him from the bottom of her heart. Although the painful memory is still not completely erased, the miraculous appearance of dushaner is enough to untie Lin Wen''s complex mood.


    Lin Wenwen seldom comes to the bar. She thinks the environment here is too noisy.


    Push open the door of the bar, loud music will be rough impact on every visitor''s eardrum, Lin Wenwen subconsciously slightly frown to look inside. The tumultuous crowd huddled in the dance floor and danced close to each other. It seemed that men and women had begun to be unrestrained under the catalysis of alcohol.


    Her eyes went around every corner to explore the figure of landing depth of field, and finally saw the drunken Lu depth of field in the circular card seat behind the bar.


    But it''s only January. It seems that Lu has changed a lot. Once that arrogant and indifferent overbearing president, turned into a bar street every night drunk Sheng song of the despondent man. However, although he looked dispirited, the slightly long hair swept his deep eyes, and the slight beard seemed to add to his charm and charm.


    With Lu Jingshen''s beauty, in this infatuated bar, it can be described as attracting bees and attracting butterflies.


    Just when Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen, in the twinkling of an eye, she came to a hot blonde girl and put her face on Lu Jingshen''s shoulder.


    "What a shameless woman Lin Wenwen secretly scolded her in her heart. She thought that Lu Jingshen''s character would push her away mercilessly and make sarcasm again. But in fact, it''s not like what Lin Wen thought. Instead of pushing her away, Lu Jingshen sneered and held her in her arms.


    Lin Wenyao looked, this scene of fragrant ambiguous poked her eyes, do not know when, her palm has tightly clenched her fist. But I don''t know, Lu Jingshen has already seen Lin Wenwen''s figure through the reflection of the mirror decorative wall from the first second she walked into the bar.


    He deliberately put the blonde into his arms and whispered something in her ear. Then the blonde giggled and hammered Lu Jingshen''s chest with her fist. From her expression, it is not difficult for anyone to see that this pair is clearly the men and women who are flirting.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t help it any more. She went straight over and pulled the blonde girl away from Lu Jingshen''s arms. She raised her voice deliberately and turned to Lu Jingshen and said, "so you are here. Didn''t the doctor say you shouldn''t run around? What should you do if you infect others. In fact, now that medicine is so developed, HIV is not without salvation. You have to have confidence in life


    "What did you say?" The blonde girl wanted to lose her temper, but what she heard was Lin Wenwen''s words, and she opened it up in a moment, pointing to the deep and evil nature of the land. She said, "you have AIDS, you are so lucky that you die and die."


    Said, blonde a change before the charming, while swearing while walking to the bathroom.


    Lu Jingshen laughed wantonly. He drank all the wine in front of him and said in a sarcastic tone, "Yo, who am I? It''s Mrs. Tang. If you don''t make good preparations for your century wedding, why are you running here so idle to hinder me from picking up girls? "


    "Lu Jingshen, that''s enough. Don''t drink any more!" Lin Wenwen snatched the wine bottle in Lu Jingshen''s hand, and his tone was anxious.


    Lu Jingshen''s eyes become more profound. He stares at Lin Wenwen and lowers his voice. "Why do you care about me? Who do you think you are? " With that, Lu Jingshen snatched the wine bottle in Lin Wenwen''s hand and began to drink. Most of the wine flowed from his lips and poured into his collar. His appearance was really decadent.


    "I said, don''t drink any more!" Lin Wenwen was a little angry, and his voice rose abruptly. "You really make me look down on that arrogant Lu Jingshen. Is that what he was like when he met with setbacks? He only knew how to use wine to relieve his worries? It seems that I have mistaken you for so many years. "


    Lu Jingshen suddenly stood up, the bottle was thrown on the ground, broken open. But the music in the bar is noisy, so it doesn''t attract people''s attention. Lu Jingshen focused his cold eyes on Lin Wenwen''s face. It was obvious that Lin Wenwen''s words stimulated his self-esteem¡° Lin Wenwen, I warn you, stay away from me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Lu took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, threw them on the table, and turned to leave the bar. Lin Wenwen followed closely, but Lu Jingshen drove away regardless. Lin Wenwen quickly beckoned for a taxi and said nervously, "master, please follow the car in front of you. Follow closely!" Lu Jingshen was driving very fast. He had been shuttling around the streets for more than two hours. Lin Wenwen has been following. She is worried about his accident. After all, he has drunk a lot just now. Lin Wenwen looked at the constantly updated figures of the taximeter on the taxi and swallowed his saliva. The driver is very happy to meet such a rich owner when it''s not a good time to carry passengers. Naturally, he won''t take it lightly. In Yuncheng, there are two kinds of people who drive well. One is a professional racer, the other is a taxi driver. In such a city with complicated vehicles, the taxi master has been closely following Lu Jingshen''s black Bugatti. It seems that Lu Jingshen is also tired, and the car finally stops after two hours and thirty-seven minutes. Lin Wenwen poked his head out of the window and found that he had returned to the familiar place, Lujia villa¡° Miss, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-seven yuan. I''ll give you a discount. One thousand eight is enough! " The driver seems to be very happy. It seems that he made a big profit tonight. But Lin Wenwen opened his wallet with a look of embarrassment. Looking at the change in it, she suddenly felt very embarrassed. She looked at the driver and said slowly, "if I say... I don''t have so much cash on me, can you... Can you give me more discount?" The driver seemed to think something was wrong. He turned to look at Lin Wenwen in the back seat, frowned and asked, "how much money do you have?" Lin Wenwen spread out his wallet and said awkwardly, "fifty eight yuan..." "what? Are you kidding me? " The driver was so angry that he turned blue. He glared at Lin Wenwen and raised his hoarse voice. It sounded terrible. But at this time, Lu Jingshen stopped the car and was about to enter the house. Lin Wenwen had an idea. Taking advantage of the driver''s scolding, he pushed the door open and ran out of the car. He rushed to the direction of landing depth of field. Seeing Lin Wenwen''s escape, the driver rushed to chase him down while shouting. How could he just let it go? More than 1800 yuan is enough for him to work hard for a day and a night. Lin Wenwen grabs Lu Jingshen and hides behind him. Before Lu Jingshen reacts, the driver rushes over angrily. "I say you little girl, you want to take the overlord''s car. Give the money quickly, 1837. You can''t lose a cent!"¡° What the hell are you doing Lu Jingshen''s body still has a faint smell of wine. He wriggles a few times to try to shake off Lin Wenwen''s hand, but Lin Wenwen grabs it like a sloth hanging behind him. He refuses to let it go¡° So you know each other? " The driver looked around and said, "how can a big family living in a villa and driving a luxury car be so unreasonable and settle the fare quickly, or I''ll call the police!" Taking advantage of the situation, Lin Wenwen put his arms around Lu Jingshen, raised his neck and said, "you can ask him. He''s my husband!" Hearing her husband''s two words, Lu Jingshen was stunned unconsciously. He didn''t want to get entangled, so he took out 3000 yuan from his wallet and threw it to the driver, saying coldly, "don''t change it." The master took the money and immediately nodded with a smile, "ouch, thank you." But Lu Jingshen''s eyes were focused on Lin Wenwen, and he became colder and sharper in the dark. "Lin Wenwen, you..." Lu Jingshen''s voice just came out. Lin Wenwen hugged him and said firmly, "I''m not going to get married. The wedding is cancelled. Let''s make up, OK?"¡° Are you pitying me? " Lu Jingshen pushed Lin Wenwen away, and his tone became colder.

 Chapter 498

    Lin Wenwen stands on tiptoe without hesitation and kisses Lu Jingshen''s cold lips. This is the first time that she kisses him so initiatively. She has exhausted all her inner impulses and emotions.


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen pushed Lin Wenwen away again, with a cold voice, "enough, have you played enough. Do you think I''m Lu Jingshen? It''s too late. I''m not interested in you now. Go away! "


    Lu Jingshen is about to leave when Lin Wenwen stops him.


    "Yan''er, she''s not dead, is she..." Lin Wenwen suddenly said, "I know everything. I know everything you do. Why don''t you tell me? If Ouyang Jing doesn''t tell me, are you going to just watch me get married? "


    Lu Jingshen''s face suddenly became stunned. He secretly clenched his fist. For a few minutes, the long and quiet air was almost suffocating. For a moment, the deep voice spread out in the night, "didn''t you watch the news? Lu''s group is almost finished. It''s hard to say what the sun will be like tomorrow when it rises. Maybe... Maybe you''ll live a better life with Tang Xiaoge. "


    "What? What do you think I am? I''m a person, not something you can let go of! " Lin Wenwen raised his voice, and his expression became very firm. "Let me accompany you to start over, OK?"


    At the moment when his eyes met, Lu Jingshen was still weak and avoided. He turned his head and said slowly, "forget it, some things are missed. You and Tang Xiaoge are a good match. The scene of the hospital proposal was really romantic.... "


    "Lu Jingshen!" Lin Wenwen has already begun to get angry. She yells out Lu Jingshen''s name, full of resentment.


    In the dark, Lin Wenwen''s big black eyes flickered. After a few minutes, she lost her luster. She said with a calm face and a cold voice, "OK, I''ll be humble. Since you are so firm, I won''t force you. From today on, we''ll be strangers again. When I settle down, I''ll pick up the cigarettes. Besides, I''ll ask someone to send you the fare. Goodbye


    Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, then turned and left. Her steps were a little heavy, and she thought a lot at the moment of saying goodbye. It turns out that some people miss it, but they miss it.


    The wind dropped and the temperature dropped sharply. Lin Wenwen wrapped up the collar of his coat and sniffed hard. The first night of the evening is quiet and breathtaking, as if everything has no vital signs.


    But the heavy step just took more than ten steps, and Lin Wenwen exclaimed, and the whole man took off. She was so scared that her face turned white, and her feet kept kicking wildly. Her falling hands pounded hard on the back of the broad landing field. "You crazy man, what are you doing? Put me down quickly!"


    Without saying a word, Lu Jingshen carries Lin Wenwen on his shoulder and walks into Lu''s house.


    Lin Wenwen never thought that seeing sister Rong again after three and a half years would be hanging upside down on Lu Jingshen''s shoulder in this way. The embarrassing atmosphere almost choked her.


    "Ouch, this... This..." sister Rong''s eyes widened in amazement. She was stunned at the door and didn''t know what to say or do.


    Lu Jingshen did not pay attention to all this, but carried Lin Wenwen into the bedroom. The bedroom was dark with no light on.


    "Ah Lin Wenwen was thrown on the bed by Lu Jingshen, and the familiar smell was overwhelming and surrounded Lin Wenwen.


    While taking off his clothes, Lu Jingshen kisses Lin Wenwen''s lips and keeps asking for help. The button of Lin Wenwen''s coat was ripped open by Lu Jingshen and fell to the ground in a rough way.


    He was obviously intentional, but Lin Wenwen was hurt by her rude action. She gave a light cry and frowned slightly, trying to push Lu Jingshen away.


    "I always don''t like to force others. If I can''t stand it, I can go. I won''t stop you." Lu Jingshen''s expressionless face became more and more obvious in Lin Wenwen''s dark eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Wenwen was stunned for a moment, and then she burst out laughing. She put her hands around Lu Jingshen''s neck, gave him a kiss in response, and took a bite on his soft lower lip. Then he turned back and pressed Lu Jingshen under his body, lying on him flexibly.


    "Er --" Lu Jingshen said softly. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s proud smile, he knew that he had been cheated.


    This is the first time that Lin Wenwen took the initiative. She straddled Lu Jingshen''s waist, took off her coat that had been pulled off the button and threw it behind her. Her enchanting eyes were shining in the dark night. For a moment, she slowly said, "this time, but you provoke me first."


    In this way, the two people intertwined in a warm breath, entangled, extremely ambiguous. One after another, like a storm like crisscross, thick will wrap each other, no trace, but so deep memories.


    After two hours, Lu Jingshen left exhausted. He lit a cigarette and went to the window silently. Dense smoke in the moonlight background appears a little confused, shortness of breath is not flat still slightly undulating on his shoulder.


    Lin Wenwen draped Lu Jingshen''s shirt on his body, walked barefoot, hugged Lu Jingshen''s waist from behind, and pressed his cheek tightly on the man''s sweat wet back.


    For a moment, Lu Jing took a deep breath and said slowly, "from now on, if you dare to leave me again, I will not spare you lightly." Lin Wenwen laughed, and his lips slightly lifted up a very beautiful radian. He said faintly, "well, it''s only because of life and death. Even if you are no longer the chairman of Lu''s group, I won''t leave you. I''ll make money to support you. Haha ~" what do you say? Who wants you to raise it! Any more nonsense, I''ll be rude to you! " Lin Wenwen''s words undoubtedly hit a man''s face. Lu Jingshen waved his fist angrily, pretending to be fierce¡° Don''t you... Hate me? " Before Lin Wenwen''s reaction, Lu Jingshen was serious and asked¡° Hate, of course hate you, you destroyed the Lin family, destroyed the foundation laid by my grandfather''s hard life, destroyed my life. All over the world, the person I hate most is you Lin Wenwen became serious and counted the past word by word¡° Then you... "As soon as Lu Jingshen was about to speak, Lin Wenwen interrupted him without hesitation¡° Maybe... What else can I do? You are my favorite person in the world. Love and hate are never things that can exist alone, so it''s better to make up for each other''s debt together than to torture each other, isn''t it more cost-effective? You are Lu Jingshen. Don''t you understand that? " Lin Wen pursed his lips and laughed mischievously. A sound of hunger came from Lin Wenwen''s stomach. She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and giggled. Lu Jingshen was also amused. He stretched out his hand and gently scratched the tip of Lin Wenwen''s nose, saying, "I''m hungry. I''ll ask sister Rong to get you something to eat." Lin Wenwen took the wrist of landing depth of field, deliberately put his cheek on him and said, "no, I want to eat the kind of fish porridge you made at ouyangjing''s house that day. It''s not bad except that it tastes a little light!"¡° what? This smelly boy, even told you this! " Lu Jingshen clenched his teeth and said angrily. He immediately felt very ashamed. Sure enough, the next morning, Tang Xiaoge''s press conference to clarify his engagement with Lin Wenwen was broadcast in the news. He looks dressed up and handsome. He is a man who once dominated the film and television industry. The major discussion areas in Yuncheng were in an uproar again. Apart from the complaints of some gourd eating mobs, others also turned their eyes to Sifang group''s successful marketing. Fang moting is naturally extremely happy. He was opposed to Lin Wenwen and Tang Xiaoge. This is not only good, but also successful in pushing Sifang group''s share price to an all-time high. In order to deal with this, Tang Xiaoge, a small brand that has been put on the table for no reason, has become a hot brand competing with major agents. Time honored groups such as Sifang group have always given people a stereotyped and conservative impression. This time, even though it is absurd, it is full of entertainment, which has attracted a lot of investment and supporters. But only Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen know whether this bloody engagement in Yuncheng is true or false. Maybe for Tang Xiaoge, this is the best ending. He really came out of the haze, no longer obsessed. Later, Tang Xiaoge and Lin Wenwen met in the street. They sat down peacefully and chatted like friends. He is now fully devoted to his work and has made great achievements. It can be seen from the fact that he is indeed a plastic talent in the business world, but he has been hindered by his inextricable emotions. Tang Xiaoge learned that after Lu Jingshen left that day, he worried that Lin Wenwen''s safety would be threatened, so he called the police and handed over the surveillance video of the back stairs to the police. What Wang man did was clearly photographed. Wang man was sentenced to two years and six months in prison for intentionally damaging public goods, attempting to set fire to endanger other people''s lives, and trespassing in private places. Tang Xiaoge later went to see Wang man several times. After so many things, her mind finally calmed down. No longer full of hatred, but also out of the haze, see a lot. For her, going to jail is a kind of practice. Otherwise, she would not calm down so quickly. After hearing that Yuhang fled and disappeared, Lin Mei went abroad and returned to her old employer to work. She was able to settle down. The only thing that shocked Lin Wenwen was that Lin Wanxin suffered from liver cancer because of Yousi''s illness, and died in less than a year.

 Chapter 499

    As like as two peas, Lin Wen moved back to the land house. She lived in the house for more than three years. Once again, she came back to find that everything here was exactly the same as the day she left three years ago. There was hardly any change. Even the clothes and shoes that Lin Wen Wen had not taken away in the cloakroom were still the same.


    Everything seems to have gone back to the past, so that she suddenly felt that Lu Jingshen missed her for these things in the past three years.


    Just in a trance, sister Rong came over, put the milk on the tray on the table, and slowly opened her mouth, "Mrs. Lu, it''s good that you''re back. In the past three years, Mr. Lu ordered that everything in the family should not be moved and that you should keep the same appearance as you lived here before. I can see that Mr. Lu really cares about you. "


    Lin Wenwen smiles and his eyes are warm.


    There was a sound coming from the gate. Lin Wen turned around and said, "who''s here?"


    "At this time, generally no one will come. I''ll go and have a look..." sister Rong put the tray in the middle of her arm and walked to the hall.


    After being destroyed by Ye Shiyan, Lu Jingshen resigned from all the servants in his family and gave them a lot of severance pay. But only sister Rong refused to leave. She has lived in this family for more than 20 years. Without any relatives, she has long regarded Lu Jingshen as her own relative. Therefore, she would rather not accept the salary than insist on staying.


    Lu Jingshen couldn''t beat sister Rong, so he let her go.


    In fact, although Lu Jingshen is not the chairman of Lu Group, he is also the largest shareholder of Lu group. Money is not a problem for him. However, the mood of melancholy he just want to quiet, then drove away all the people.


    "Miss ye..." sister Rong said politely, but there was no expression on her face.


    Lin Wenwen stands at the stairway, just overlapped with Ye Shiyan''s eyes, and the staggered moment seems to burst out fire. That few seconds, it seems to be pulled very long.


    For a moment, ye Shiyan came over with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to move back so soon. You really have the wrist. The men around you never stop. I really admire you."


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Wenwen''s expression is cold, a pair of indifferent eyes sweep Ye Shiyan, appear to despise.


    "I don''t have to tell you what I''m going to do. Do you really think of yourself as Mrs. Lu? That''s funny. If the depth of field is not depressed, do you think he will come to you? " Ye Shiyan laughed unscrupulously at his mouth, and the high perfume on his body still exudes pungent aroma.


    Lin Wenwen clenched his fist and did not speak. Ye Shiyan approached Lin Wenwen''s ear and whispered, "look here, there has been no change in more than three years. You should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, the depth of field would have switched this off. Do you know why? "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Shiyan smirked, deliberately lowered her voice and said, "it''s very exciting to sleep on your beloved man in the bed you used to sleep on..."


    "You..." Lin Wenwen was so angry that she turned blue. She couldn''t help but clap her hands. However, she was blocked by Ye Shiyan. She grabbed her and threw away.


    "You want to hit me? I don''t look at myself in the mirror. I deserve to be here. I warn you, Lin Wenwen, that if it weren''t for you, the depth of field would not have become what it is now. If you roll away a little bit, depth of field and I would have become the magic couple of Cloud City. It''s all because of you


    "What are you doing here?" Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Lu Jingshen''s voice came down from the door of the study on the second floor. He put his hands on the handrail of the staircase and looked down.


    Ye Shiyan instantly turned a face, she looked back at Lin Wenwen, pretended to gently pat her on the shoulder, "then we''ll talk next time, oh, have time to find you for tea."


    With that, ye Shiyan put her bag on her wrist and went upstairs. She spent more than an hour in Lu Jingshen''s study, while Lin Wenwen watched TV and looked upstairs from time to time. She changed the channel frequently and almost broke the remote control.


    Finally, the door of the study was pushed open. Lin Wenwen was so excited that he choked on a mouthful of water and coughed desperately. Ye Shiyan touched Lu Jingshen''s arm with a smile on her face, and then she turned and left the study. Lu Jingshen looked expressionless, not sad and not happy. She could not guess what they had done and said in the past hour.


    When she comes to Lin Wenwen''s side, ye Shiyan smiles complacently, which looks like a wild animal declaring sovereignty. She smiles coldly.


    Lin Wenwen did not ask, nor did Lu Jingshen.


    She has asked Lu Jingshen, but he just impatiently dealt with a few words. In fact, Lin Wenwen probably knows that Lu Jingshen must be bothered by the business restructuring of Lu''s group. Ye Shiyan seems to have made a mess of Lu''s group. Even if Lin Wenwen doesn''t know about the company, he can guess how much it is when he looks at the stock price of Lu''s group which has been flying all the way in the financial news every day.


    Sometimes she also hated why she was so stupid and didn''t know anything. Even if she wanted to share Lu Jingshen''s upset, she seemed unable to do it. In contrast, ye Shiyan, a strong woman, is not the same. She can not only help Lu Jingshen in her career, but also help him solve his problems.


    Every time I think about it, Lin Wenwen thinks of what ye Shiyan said that day. Did they really go to bed? This question, Lin Wenwen always remember, but it is difficult to know the answer. Many times, she wanted to ask Lu Jingshen directly, but looking at his busy appearance, Lin Wenwen still swallowed those questions. Lin Wenwen almost changed everything she could imagine in the room with the shadow of Ye Shiyan. In the afternoon, Lin Wenwen could not help but rushed into Lu Jingshen''s study¡° When you come in, you don''t knock on the door. I still... "Just as Lu Jingshen put out his cigarette and was about to turn his head to open the window, Lin Wenwen rushed over, jumped up and hung on Lu Jingshen''s body. His two legs tightly clamped his body and gave him a crazy kiss. Lu Jingshen didn''t know why, but he tried his best to cooperate with this sudden courtship. This is not the first time that Lin Wenwen has done so. Since she moved back to Lu''s house for a month, Lin Wenwen often had such a deep field, intimate embrace and ambiguous interaction. But no matter how Lin Wenwen took the initiative, no matter how warm their kisses were and how short their breath was, Lu Jingshen was always defeated at the last moment. It''s not a headache, it''s a sudden thought of something very important that he didn''t do, so he hid in his study. Sometimes he didn''t go into his bedroom until Lin Wenwen fell asleep. Sometimes he would shut himself in his study all night. This time, it did not seem to surprise Lin Wenwen. They pestered all the way from the study to the bedroom, and then from the bedside to the bathroom. Lin Wenwen had already prepared everything. She pushed Lu Jingshen into the petal filled bathtub, red wine, fragrance, candles, and all kinds of trinkets. The warm bath water soaked Lu Jingshen''s shirt instantly, and the beautiful body loomed. Lin Wenwen also fell into the bathtub, hair tail is still dripping, wet coat close to Lin Wenwen''s chest, looks very charming. Emotion has almost reached the summit, but Lu Jingshen gently kisses Lin Wenwen like a dragonfly on his forehead, and then walks away from the bathtub. He got up, took off his wet clothes, put on his bathrobe and left the bathroom. Before leaving, he turned back slowly and said, "the water is cold. Come out quickly. Don''t catch a cold. I still have a document to read. You can have a rest early... "" Hello! " Lin Wenwen sitting in the bathtub, this is a tempting picture, but generated a look of embarrassment. She yelled angrily, but Lu Jingshen didn''t stop and left the bedroom. He obviously had such an obvious reaction, but every time he always ran away at the last moment. This kind of teases people''s feeling and leaves suddenly, which makes Lin Wenwen speechless and more angry. Lin Wenwen slaps the water in the bathtub fiercely. She is not such a dissatisfied woman, but every time she thinks of Ye Shiyan''s deliberately provocative words, it stimulates her heart more strongly. As a woman, the most sensitive nerve line.

 Chapter 500

    All night, Lin Wenwen never closed her eyes. She even went to every corner of the room to see if she could find any clues to verify her absurd guess. However, the fact did not give her a reason to have trouble with Lu Jingshen, but only made her feel depressed.


    Lin Wenwen is impatient, but she can''t bear this kind of cold violence. Especially when she put aside the shackles of the past and got along with Lu Jingshen like a boyfriend and girlfriend, she couldn''t stand such a lukewarm state.


    The next day, after breakfast, sister Rong took her coffee to Lu Jingshen''s study.


    "Give it to me, sister Rong." Lin Wenwen took the coffee cup and went upstairs thoughtfully. She still didn''t knock, just pushed the door and went in. She thought Lu Jingshen would be angry, but he didn''t. He just looked at Lin Wenwen, and his eyes moved to the computer again.


    If put in the past, Lu Jingshen will lose his temper. What he hates most is that others don''t knock on the door and come into his study. On weekdays, the door of his study is always locked. Because there are many documents about trade secrets in it, even sister Rong can''t go in and out freely.


    "Your coffee." Lin Wen''s voice is obviously not very good, but Lu Jingshen doesn''t seem to care.


    "Well." Lu Jingshen responded with a cold response.


    Looking at Lu Jingshen''s appearance, Lin Wenwen has another fire for no reason. She goes to the table and shakes her hand deliberately. The whole cup of coffee spills on the document he is studying. Suddenly, a brown stain covers the original handwriting of the document.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to. I''ll wipe it for you." Lin Wenwen pretended to be shocked and picked up a towel to wipe it. Paper things, sprinkled with hot liquid, let alone force, only a touch will break.


    However, Lin Wen Wen certainly knows this.


    "No, I''ll do it." Lu Jingshen''s voice was low, as if with a trace of tenderness. He took Lin Wenwen''s napkin and cleaned the coffee stains on the table.


    Lin Wenwen looks at Lu Jingshen in amazement. For a moment, she hasn''t had time to respond. If you follow Lu Jingshen''s temperament, you will certainly be scolded. Even if you don''t swear, you will certainly drive Lin Wenwen out in a high voice.


    But this time, he didn''t lose his temper.


    Lin Wenshan walked out of the study. She was deliberately provocative, but she was shut up. For a moment, she had no choice but to be disheartened for not being scolded, which was ridiculous.


    However, during this period of time, Lu Jingshen''s temper seems to have changed. He is always so quiet, either staying in the study or sitting in the back garden in a daze. Even the interaction with Lin Wenwen is almost always Lin Wenwen''s initiative to talk to each other.


    Lu Jingshen, however, only cooperates passively, but never takes any further action.


    These two people are exactly Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen who changed their temperament four or five years ago. Even sister Rong jokingly said this several times.


    "Ah Lin Wenwen''s voice of surprise and the sound of porcelain breaking almost sounded at the same time, reverberating in the empty villa, shocking people. Sister Rong was startled and rushed out of the kitchen. After a while, Lu Jingshen was attracted by the sound and came out of the study.


    "Mrs. Lu, you..." sister Rong was shocked, especially when she saw Lu Jingshen, she was too nervous to breathe.


    Lin Wenwen chuckled and said, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Lu Jingshen changed his face, but the familiar look was only fleeting. It''s his favorite vase. It''s a rare treasure that Mr. Lu came back from his bidding in Switzerland. There is only such a vase in the world. The auction price ten years ago was 120 million, but now it''s hard to estimate.


    Yes, that''s true in Lu''s house. Even though they are so precious, they are all placed everywhere, just like the ornaments of ordinary people. That''s Lu''s consistent style. Therefore, Lu''s casual furnishings are not small in origin, but this one is the most important one for Lu Jingshen. After all, it was one of the old man''s favorite objects.


    Lin Wenwen, of course, knows the meaning of this vase. She focused her eyes on Lu Jingshen, as if waiting for his outbreak.


    Lu Jingshen was stunned. For a moment, he came down from the upstairs and looked at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. He turned to Lin Wenwen and said, "are you not hurt?"


    "What?" Lin Wen was surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen would care about her first. For a moment, he was surprised and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Sister Rong, please put these away. Don''t put it here. It''s not good to hurt people. Be careful. " Lu Jingshen turned his head and opened his mouth slowly. His appearance was still not sad or happy. As if the broken is just an ordinary cup, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Lin Wenwen stopped Lu Jingshen and asked, "aren''t you angry? It''s a vase of great significance to you, and it''s worth a lot of money. If you are unhappy, you can lose your temper. You can scold me. Why don''t you talk? "


    Lu Jingshen''s angular cheek finally gave a smile. He reached out and patted Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. He said faintly, "even if I lose my temper, the vase is broken. Why should we not be happy. If it''s broken, it''s just a vase. "


    "You..." before Lin Wenwen''s voice came out, Lu Jingshen disappeared at the door of the study again. Since then, Lin Wenwen has always been deliberately making trouble in Lu''s house, and has been more and more unscrupulous in choosing the most annoying thing Lu used to do. In a word, as long as it''s what Lu Jingshen says and does, Lin Wenwen will definitely fight against him. She not only kept tossing about the display of the landing house, but also often broke things. He lost his temper for no reason, even disobeyed Lu Jingshen''s wishes and invited all his former servants back with high salary. In a word, the land house is a noisy scene every day. But all this, Lu Jingshen seems to have no response, as long as Lin Wenwen said to do, he will only say good, blindly connive at her, pamper her. Not a bit of reluctance, also completely lost his temper. But the more unresponsive he was, the more depressed Lin felt. At one o''clock in the morning, Lu Jingshen received a text message from a kid, saying that he saw Lin Wenwen drinking in a bar with a group of people and looked drunk. And along with the message, there is the address of the bar. Not surprisingly, half an hour later, Lu Jingshen''s black Bugatti stopped at the door of the bar. Walking into the bar, he saw Lin Wenwen sitting on the bar in a black short low cut dress, talking and laughing with the man beside him drunk. The man''s eyes were always fixed on Lin Wenwen''s chest, and his face turned pale. Lu Jingshen walked over, pulled Lin Wenwen from the high chair into his arms, picked up the handbag on the bar, and was about to walk to the door. The man stopped Lu Jingshen, the tone seems not very friendly, "Hey, who are you? You don''t understand the rules when you come out to play? There''s no reason to snatch food in other people''s mouth. You come out on the first day!"¡° She''s my wife. " Lu Jingshen replied without expression, then left the bar and put Lin Wen in the back seat, regardless of the man''s taunt and ridicule. Lin Wenwen closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the co pilot''s chair, but he scolded secretly in his heart. If Lu Jingshen had seen Lin Wenwen robbed by other men on such an occasion, that man would have broken his hands and feet even if he had survived this evening. But now, Lu Jingshen just gave a light explanation and left with Lin Wenwen. Back home, sister Rong helped Lin Wen into the bedroom to help her change her clothes. Lu Jingshen was gone¡° No, go out, sister Rong. " Lin Wenmeng sat up from the bed, but she was startled¡° Mrs. Lu, aren''t you drunk? "¡° I''m fine. You go out first! By the way, what about Lu Jingshen? " Lin Wenwen didn''t ask¡° Mr. Lu answered the phone and went out. He said that he wanted me to take care of you. Would you like a cup of honey water for you to drink Rong elder sister said in shock, her hand still on her chest. Lin Wenwen waved and said, "no, I didn''t drink any honey water."¡° Ah? Oh Sister Rong was bewildered by Lin Wenwen and walked out of the bedroom with a puzzled look on her face. Walking into the bathroom, Lin Wenwen was cleaning up the wine stains on his body, muttering to himself, "Lu Jingshen, I don''t believe I can''t get you!" Not surprisingly, Lin Wenwen''s Revenge continued to increase. For several days in a row, Lin Wenwen always played outside and didn''t go home until midnight, with a strong smell of wine on his body. She began to change her dressing style. She became more and more sexy. Even her makeup became more and more heavy. She looked more beautiful and moving. Not only that, Lin Wenwen often deliberately talks on the phone with other men in front of Lu Jingshen for an hour. Lu Jingshen casually asked, and she pretended to be impatient and perfunctory, saying that she was a friend. When taking a bath, she will deliberately turn the voice of her mobile phone to the maximum, and then she will take another mobile phone and pretend to be a man in the bathroom to send ambiguous messages to herself. Of course, I don''t know how many times this move was used, but Lu just saw it. But after he saw it, he still put the phone back as if it was nothing. And Lin Wenwen seems to become more and more fierce, so he is not tired of playing such a trick. A few days later, different men begin to send flowers to Lu house, and the words on the card are still ambiguous. Lin Wenwen smilingly decorated the flowers in a vase, deliberately placed them in a prominent position in the living room and bedroom. Her unbridled, finally successfully angered Lu Jingshen.

 Chapter 501

    One night at the weekend, Lin Wenwen was still drunk and swayed down from a sports car. Full of wine, two red cheeks, mouth outlines a soft smile.


    A moment later, a man with a strange face came over from the driver''s seat of the sports car. He held the faltering Lin Wenwen with one hand and Lin Wenwen''s slender waist, "baby, are you ok?"


    Lin Wen waved his hand and laughed wantonly, "I''m ok, I can drink more..."


    With that, Lin Wenwen glanced at Lu Jingshen standing at the door, put his hands on the shoulders of the strange man, whispered something and laughed loudly. The man''s hand kept caressing Lin Wenwen''s waist. Under the guise of holding Lin Wenwen, he was actually taking advantage of it.


    Although Lin Wenwen was tired of it, it would be worth it if he could get Lu Jingshen''s reaction. However, this time, Lin Wenwen was not disappointed. Within three minutes, a heavy fist fell on the face of the strange man. He fell to the ground with a bright red mouth.


    "Who do you dare to beat me?" The man raised his voice and immediately stood up to fight back. But until he saw Lu Jingshen''s face clearly by the light of the landing house gate, he was scared to death.


    "Lu, Lu, Lu..." the man said for a long time, but he couldn''t read out the name of Lu Jingshen completely. It''s obvious that he didn''t know Lin Wenwen. If he knew that the person who deliberately picked up with him tonight was Lu Jingshen''s woman, he would rather die than do so.


    The man knelt down and begged for mercy, but his mouth was vague, but he didn''t need to listen to know what he was saying. Because his father is the boss of several supermarkets, and he has an uncle who is a gangster, the boy has always been arrogant in Yuncheng. There are countless women around him. He has all kinds of food, drink, whoring and gambling.


    However, he was only afraid of Lu Jingshen. From his uncle''s mouth, he has heard a lot of tragic cases of offending Lu Jingshen. Breaking hands and feet is not terrible at all. And his uncle, who was very prestigious in the underworld, did not dare to offend the Lu family.


    But I didn''t expect that I was playing with Lu Jingshen''s woman.


    "Go away!" Lu Jing''s face was deep, and the cold voice sounded a little terrible in the night when the curtain had already fallen.


    "Good, good, I roll, I roll..." the man really climbed into the sports car, stepped on the accelerator, and left the villa area of the land house like an arrow.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t get drunk at all. She always leaned against the stone pillar at the gate of Lu house and watched the excitement secretly until the man was scared to run away. Lin Wencai continued to pretend a pair of confused drunk eyes, staggering turned into the door, his mouth is still vague.


    "Sister Rong, give me wine..."


    Lu Jingshen clenched the palm of his hand, and his pale, bloodless fingertips became colder and colder. He couldn''t stand Lin Wenwen''s unbridled. He closed the door of Lu''s house and made a loud noise, which really scared Lin Wenwen.


    Lu Jingshen steps to Lin Wenwen''s side in three or two steps, grabs Lin Wenwen''s wrist and drags him to the bedroom upstairs.


    "Ah, you hurt me!" Lin Wenwen''s aggrieved voice with crying cavity, this is not pretended, but really hurt.


    The door of the bedroom was kicked open by Lu Jingshen, and Lin Wenwen was pushed on the bed. Even the soft bed hurt Lin Wenwen''s body. It can be imagined that Lu Jingshen really exhausted his strength, and he was angry at last.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Lin Wenwen did not say well, but he was not unhappy.


    "Lin Wenwen, have you had enough of it?" Lu Jingshen''s tone was extremely cold, his deep eyes could not show any light, and he became more and more deep in the dark room.


    Lin Wenwen chuckled and stood up straight from the bed. His questioning eyes covered Lu Jingshen''s eyes. "What''s the matter? I just go out to eat and drink with my friends. Can''t I even do that? "


    "Do you need to dress like this when eating and drinking with friends? Do you need to cuddle? Lin Wenwen, give me some peace, my tolerance is limited! " Lu Jingshen''s magnetic voice surrounded Lin Wenwen and came overwhelming.


    Lin Wenwen chuckled, close to Lu Jingshen''s body, and slowly opened his mouth, "I just like to cuddle with men. I just like to dress like this. Why, you can''t stand it..."


    "Ah -" before Lin Wenwen finished, Lu Jingshen slapped Lin Wenwen in the face. This sudden great power pushed Lin Wenwen to the bed.


    Lin Wenwen covered his burning cheek and raised his voice abruptly. "Lu Jingshen, if you have a disease, go to treat it. Do you want me to stay with a fake eunuch for a lifetime?"


    Lu Jingshen''s face turned blue. He didn''t expect that Lin Wenwen, who was always elegant, could say such rude words. This is the most sensitive area for men. How can Lu Jingshen, who has always been arrogant, tolerate Lin Wenwen''s slander.


    His eyes almost came out of the fire, roared, and then pushed Lin Wenwen down on the bed. The warm breath mixed with the sound of clothes being torn, filled with the dark bedroom room, the cold air suddenly burned, ignited the premeditated love. Desire.


    That night, Lu Jingshen took the rope crazily, over and over again, venting his desire, fire and suffocation on Lin Wenwen''s delicate body. His action is not gentle at all. Every rough attack will push Lin Wenwen to the edge of collapse. Finally, at the end of the whole three hours, Lu Jingshen left, turned over to the pillow on the other side of the bed, gasped and lit a cigarette. Lin Wenwen arranges his messy hair, pokes his head out of the quilt and leans on Lu Jingshen. The familiar smell of tobacco Mint diffuses in the bedroom, accompanied by a touch of moisture¡° Satisfied? " Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold and he dusted the ash on the ground. Lin Wen chuckled and put his arms around Lu Jingshen''s waist. He leaned against his red fruit''s upper body, put his cheek against his still burning chest, and suddenly became serious¡° Depth of field, since I can put those things down before, why can''t you? In fact, I know that you are deliberately alienating me. You always have a thorn in your heart, right? What are you worried about? I said I would not leave you, I will not leave you. Why don''t you want to believe me? " Lu Jingshen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Wen would say these words at this time. The cigarette continued to burn, and the ash was a little bit elongated, hanging on the cigarette end. For a moment, he spoke slowly, some hoarse voice with a deep sense of powerlessness, "in fact... I don''t believe you, I just began to question myself. I don''t know if I can give you a life like before. Everything is unknown. I... "Lin Wenwen covered Lu Jingshen''s lips to stop his worries. This kiss gives Lu Jingshen an invisible power. Lin Wenwen smiles, "if I really value those, I won''t refuse Tang Xiaoge''s proposal and come back to you." Adapted to the dark pupil crisscross, Lu Jingshen saw hope in Lin Wenwen''s eyes, his mouth raised a smile, and then forced Lin Wenwen into his arms. Three years ago, Lu Jingshen always expected Lin Wenwen to show that the more hidden she was, the more impatient she was. But three years later, when Lin Wenwen walked into Lu Jingshen to solve the happy knot, he was timid. The pain of loss tormented him for three years, and almost choked him in the morning when he woke up. Therefore, he paralyzed himself with his work and brought the struggle with Ye Shiyan into his life. But in fact, he is hiding from Lin Wenwen and himself. It is undeniable that he thanks Lin Wenwen for his unreasonable and wanton provocation during this period of time. If not, he would not be aroused by jealousy and jealousy. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s triumphant smile, Lu Jingshen''s evil smile, his secluded mouth exposed everything, "so, is it fun to hide in the bathroom and send ambiguous messages to yourself? Is it fun to buy flowers for yourself?"¡° You... "Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen in amazement, and the pride on his face disappeared." how do you know? "¡° Oh Lu Jingshen chuckled and said with disdain, "next time, if you want to disguise yourself to send text messages, please buy a space card instead of registering with your ID card. Pretend to talk on the phone and remember to switch the call to message mode. In addition, the consumption records of flowers you ordered with my subsidiary card will be sent to my mailbox. " Lin Wenwen''s face was embarrassed. At the moment of being exposed, she wanted to find a way to get in. I thought I had planned a perfect plan with great tact, but I didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen had already known everything. Remembering that when he did those stupid things with pride, Lu Jingshen looked on coldly, and Lin Wenwen felt extremely humiliated. Lu Jingshen rubbed Lin Wenwen''s hair and whispered, "but there''s one thing you''ve done very well. The broken vase is very lifelike. I almost believe it." Lin Wenwen almost took a breath. She pushed Lu Jingshen with an embarrassed expression. "You know everything, then you just..." "I was really about to be angry with you. How dare you let other men around your waist and stick so close to you. I can''t get around him. I''ve just solved one, and another one comes. You''ll really give me trouble. " Lin Wen was surprised and asked, "that day, after you picked me up from the bar, did you go back again? God, what happened to that man? " Lu Jingshen cocked up his mouth and said nothing.

 Chapter 502

    The early morning sun from the window into the room, thin silk curtain will become the sharp sun hazy up, warm and soft shop in the bed.


    Lin Wen stretched a waist, his mouth issued a lazy murmur, subconsciously blocked the dazzling light with his hand. She awoke for a moment, yawned a few times in a row, and then recovered completely. Turning to look at the position beside him, Lu Jingshen was sleeping soundly with a calm and peaceful face.


    The sun outlined his handsome and clear side face, and his soft lips trembled slightly. Lin Wenwen unconsciously saw God, she stretched out her hand in his nose gently circle, and explore to his lips, outlined the beautiful outline, full of love.


    After a while, Lin Wenwen could not control his inner joy and happiness, and pushed his body to Lu Jingshen. As soon as the vermilion soft lips were about to fall on Lu Jingshen''s lips, he suddenly opened his eyes and ran into Lin Wenwen''s loving eyes.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Wen was stunned, but then she screamed, and the whole person bounced out. She was really scared. Some reluctantly scolded, but also did not forget to kick Lu Jingshen''s waist, "you wake up, scared me to death."


    Lu Jingshen grabs Lin Wenwen''s feet, frowns and grins wickedly, "how dare you say that if you want to kiss me, I''ve been caught. How can you blame others with such a strong sense?"


    "Ah, don''t touch me, it''s itchy ~" Lin Wenwen was angry for a while, and then he twisted his body violently and struggled. Lu Jingshen deliberately grabs her feet and tickles them. He teases Wen Wen and flirts wickedly.


    "Say something nice, or I won''t let go!" Lu Jingshen''s voice is still hazy in the early morning, and his slightly hoarse magnetic voice is full of male charm.


    "I don''t! Ah, ha ha, let it go, let it go... "Lin Wenwen can''t laugh or cry. She has always been the most ticklish, especially in such sensitive places as the palms of her feet.


    "Say it or not, say it or not..." Lu Jingshen stepped up. In fact, he had already woken up. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s sleeping and snoring, he felt like a dream.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I said not yet!" Lin Wenwen finally gave up her resistance, and the startled expression on her face had made her muscles twitch.


    After catching his breath, Lin Wenwen looked at Lu Jingshen with half naked upper body and evil face, and said pitifully, "good husband, you''re the best. Don''t tell me the same thing. Please, I like you most ~"


    Just as Lu Jingshen was smiling, Lin Wenwen suddenly frowned and covered his stomach with a look of pain. She was trembling all over, biting her lips.


    All of a sudden, Lu Jingshen was scared. He half knelt on the bed, one hand on Lin Wenwen''s back, and said nervously, "you... What''s the matter with you? Wenwen, what''s wrong with you? Wen Wen


    Lu Jingshen repeated Lin Wenwen''s name over and over again, even his voice became a little anxious.


    Lin Wenwen shook his head and whispered something. His voice was all vague in his throat. Lu Jingshen subconsciously put his ear close to Lin Wenwen and repeated, "what do you say? What''s wrong? "


    Suddenly, Lin Wenwen suddenly raised his voice and yelled in Lu Jingshen''s ear, "I said I''m hungry! Ha ha ha... "


    With that, Lin Wenwen jumped down from the bed with a flexible jump, dancing and making faces at the depth of the landing field, "I''m cheated, ha ha..."


    "You..." Lu Jingshen''s face turned blue with anger. He pointed to Lin Wenwen''s face and said, "well, how dare you cheat me? How can I deal with you?"


    Seeing this, Lin Wenwen started to run, and the two of them chased each other in the huge master bedroom. With laughter and exclamation, Lu Jingshen''s warning was full of doting love.


    Finding the right time, Lin Wenwen rushes into the bathroom. She is about to close the door, but Lu Jingshen holds the door and grabs Lin Wenwen''s Nightgown from the crack of the door with one hand. Lin Wenwen was just frolicking. He was scared by the sudden action and tried to hide. Then he fell out of his robe.


    The white and flawless jade body flashed in front of Lu Jingshen''s eyes, like a shelled egg. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen''s reaction was quick enough. He took a big step immediately, and entrusted Lin Wenwen, who was about to land on the back of his head, to avoid a happy and sad accident.


    "Why don''t you be careful!" Lu Jingshen''s tone is full of blame, but he is more worried. If Lu Jingshen just did not catch Lin Wenwen, then her head is likely to bump into the foot of the cabinet behind her, and the consequences are hard to imagine.


    Lin Wenwen, who was still in shock, realized that he was lying in Lu Jingshen''s arms and wanted to hide in shame. She pushed Lu Jingshen away. Her cheeks were already flushed, and she was about to smoke.


    In order to help Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen didn''t stand firmly. He was pushed out by Lin Wenwen''s fierce reaction. He just stepped on the bathrobe that had just been torn off and slipped into the bath water that had just been put in the morning.


    The whole picture of a man falling into the bathtub is full of 185 centimeters. I don''t even know where to start. Especially for a beautiful man like Lu Jingshen, where can he encounter such an awkward moment. His action and expression are very funny. Ben''s broken hair hanging in front of his forehead is wet by water, and one by one, it''s very funny.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t take care of his clothes for a moment. He pointed to Lu Jingshen and laughed out of breath. Especially when he remembered that he had been rejected in order to lure Lu Jingshen to swim in the bathroom, he felt extremely relieved. "Ha ha ha, you deserve it. You''re too funny, ha ha ha -" Lu Jingshen couldn''t bear such humiliation. He gritted his teeth and glared at Lin Wenwen, and pulled Lin Wenwen into the bathtub when he was not prepared. With the addition of one more person, the water was splashed out a lot, big ones falling on the floor of the bathroom, splashing small water¡° Lu Jingshen Lin Wen was startled. He suddenly got up from the pool and wiped the water stains off his face. But at this moment, her body and hair are already wet, the degree of distress is no less than that of Lu Jingshen¡° Dare to laugh at me and see how I punish you! " With an evil smile, Lu Jingshen presses Lin Wenwen under the bathtub, and her overbearing lips fall on Lin Wenwen''s lips without hesitation. Two people played so wet temptation, made a lot of noise. Several servants who were cleaning up the corridor on the second floor rushed in. They thought something was wrong with Mrs. Lu. They ran in without knocking on the door¡° Mrs. Lu, are you ok? "¡° Mrs. Lu... "The voice of several servants attracted sister Rong, and she rushed over. Lin Wenwen''s exclamation was so exaggerated that everyone thought she had fallen in the bathroom. So, before Lu Jingshen said it was ok, they pushed the bathroom door open. All of a sudden, the whole world was dead, and even everyone''s breathing seemed to be still for a few minutes. The scene in front of him makes Lin Wenwen want to die. Lu Jingshen is wearing a soggy bathrobe and pressing Lin Wenwen under the bathtub. They make a mess of the bathroom. Anyone who reads it will immediately understand what''s going on. But sister Rong was stunned for a moment, and then she quickly drove the servants out, "it''s OK, you work quickly, don''t join in the fun here! Don''t look, don''t look, go out quickly... "Urged by sister Rong, Lin Wenwen blushed. She pulled the bathrobe of landing depth of field and buried her cheek in it. Embarrassed, she kept blaming Lu Jingshen," it''s all you, it''s all you, it''s dead. "¡° What are you afraid of? It''s not normal! " Lu Jingshen seems very relaxed. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s red face, Lu Jingshen lowers his voice wickedly and deliberately teases Lin Wenwen, "Hey, they are all out. Do we want to continue?"¡° Go away Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened. He kicked Lu Jingshen and left the bathroom. Out of the bedroom, sister Rong pursed her lips and kept smiling. It seems that Mr. and Mrs. Lu have made up. Sister Rong, who has been working hard in this family for more than 20 years, can feel more happy than a harmonious and happy family. Later, if not for Lu Jingshen''s insistence, Lin Wenwen would not go downstairs for dinner. As soon as she thought about what happened just now, she felt that she really answered the old saying and lost her face. When the servant saw Lin Wenwen coming out of the bedroom, they all said hello with a smile, looking thoughtful. This can make Lin Wenwen more shy up, she bowed her head, a face of burning smoke sitting at the table¡° I feel like everyone is watching me smile. What should I do? I''m losing face. " Lin Wenwen sat at the dining table and lowered his voice. He whispered to Lu Jingshen, who was reading financial newspapers and magazines. Lu Jingshen put down his magazine, raised his voice and said to all the servants, "listen up, no one is allowed to laugh at Mrs. Lu in the future. She said that she felt very shameful!"¡° Hello, Lu Jingshen, did you deliberately punish me? " Lin Wenwen was frightened and said with a gnash of teeth. The servants stopped their work and turned their eyes to the side of the restaurant. After a while, they realized that Lu Jingshen was flirting with Lin Wenwen again. They hid their faces and laughed in a low voice, but there was a big uproar. Lin Wenwen buries his red cheek in the dining table, lowers his head, and glares at Lu Jingshen, who is proud of himself, while delivering the delicious food in front of him to his stomach.

 Chapter 503

    After breakfast, Lu Jingshen answered the phone and insisted on taking Lin Wenwen out, saying that he would take her to a place.


    After such a humiliating experience in the morning, Lin Wenwen certainly didn''t want to stay in the land house for a short time, so he agreed without thinking about it.


    The car is running in an orderly way, looking at the late autumn scenery outside the window, it is almost stained with a thick layer of orange red by the cold air. Sure enough, the scenery will change with her mood. Lin Wenwen remembers that autumn three years ago when she couldn''t see anything but a piece of decay in her eyes. Now she thinks that the beauty of fallen leaves is so gentle.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Wenwen put his chin on the front passenger''s window and asked casually as he looked at the scenery outside.


    Seeing that Lu Jingshen didn''t speak for a long time, Lin Wen turned around and asked, "where are we going? Isn''t this the way out of town? "


    Lu Jingshen with sunglasses, mouth slightly stirred up a faint smile, "yes, out of the city."


    "Do you want to leave Cloud City? Where are we going? Just now you didn''t say, ah... "Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows were full of waves. She didn''t worry about anything, but she was more curious.


    "Sold you." Lu Jingshen''s evil smile, always looking ahead.


    Lin Wenwen twisted Lu Jingshen''s arm and rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, I''m driving. Even if you love me so much and want to live and die with me, don''t choose today!" Lu Jingshen''s tone is serious, but there is a playful atmosphere between the lines.


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, OK? Where are we going?" Lin Wenwen some impatient ask, a pair of covetous appearance.


    "You''ll know when you get there. What''s the hurry?" Lu Jingshen calmly opened his mouth. Before Lin Wenwen continued to ask, he turned up the music in the car a lot.


    Lin Wenwen stares at Lu Jingshen. She is a very curious person. It''s really not comfortable for her to be so interested. But what can she do? She can only sit quietly in the co pilot, quietly waiting for the answer, getting closer and closer to herself.


    The car is driving continuously, through the highway, there are countless paths across. Lin Wenwen did not know when, had been leaning on the back of the co pilot''s chair, gently fell asleep. Maybe the scenery along the long road was too much, and I felt tired, so I gradually fell asleep.


    When Lin Wenwen opened her eyes, the sky had darkened a lot. She was shocked and suddenly woke up. When she was conscious, she found that she was covered with a coat of landing depth. She rubbed her eyes, looked at Lu Jingshen, who was smoking outside the driving position, and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    "Depth of field, I fell asleep. Why don''t you call me?" Lin Wen is about to take off his coat and return it to Lu Jingshen, but Lu Jingshen stops her and puts it on again.


    "I''m not cold. It''s easy for you to catch cold when you wake up. Put on your clothes." Gentle eyes fell on Lin Wenwen''s face. For a moment, she seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, where are we?" Lin Wenwen said, but his eyes did not leave Lu Jingshen, as if waiting for an answer.


    "In fact, I''m going to give you a gift. You close your eyes and I say you can open it only when you can!"


    Lin Wenwen, with a helpless smile, half pushed his eyes to close. While exploring the way, he kept asking anxiously, "what is it, so mysterious?"


    "Don''t open your eyes, it''ll be there soon!" Lu Jingshen''s hands are always on Lin Wenwen''s shoulders, pushing her all the way from the intersection of a small road into a large courtyard. It looks much bigger than the land house, about three times as big.


    After walking for a few minutes, Lu Jingshen stopped with Lin Wenwen. He said slowly, "you can open your eyes."


    Lin Wenwen''s nervous heart beat wildly, which was a mixture of fear and excitement for the unknown. She slowly opened her eyes, until her eyes were fully adapted to the surrounding light and environment, half surprised and half happy expression on her face gradually subsided, replaced by a look of amazement.


    For a few minutes, Lin Wenwen''s eyes never left the house in front of him, until his ice blue pupils were blurred by hot tears. Her shoulders heaved violently, as if the whole person were trembling, becoming hot and cold.


    "This -" Lin Wen wanted to open his mouth, but there were so many doubts in his heart that all of them came up, and he couldn''t say the last word.


    The house in front of us has three floors. It is a villa connected by two western style houses with the same height. It is full of European manor style, simple and elegant. The brick red wall looks like it was dyed by the setting sun. It''s very warm.


    The small fountain in front of us is made of light gray stone, which is carved according to the appearance of the protagonist in the fairy tale of the daughter of the sea. The trickling water rushes out from the vase shaped spring hole, and continuously spurts out water. The stone has deepened its color with the years.


    This is Lin Wenwen''s favorite fairy tale when she was a child, and this fountain is very familiar to her.


    "This piece of land, as early as three years ago, I transferred it back to your name. Recently, it has just been renovated. Basically, the original furnishings of the house have been preserved. Just this morning, the kid called to tell me that the project has been completed. He just took you, the hostess, to see if you are satisfied and if there is anything that needs to be changed." Standing beside Lin Wenwen, Lu Jingshen looked around at the house and said faintly. This is Wenyu. Lin Wenwen didn''t even notice it. Maybe she hasn''t been here for a long time. Even the road to Yuncheng has changed dramatically. She didn''t notice it at all. The house in front of her is the price of her contractual marriage with Lu Jingshen at the beginning. Wenyu''s land is Xu Wanqing''s former house, which she left to Lin Wenwen before she died¡° I thought that this place had been demolished long ago... "Lin Wenwen still didn''t draw her reason out of her exclamation. Her eyes focused on Lu Jingshen and said slowly," didn''t you see this land that could be used to build new energy base stations? Why... Hasn''t been torn down? " Lu Jingshen shrugged slightly, just as Lin Wen said. At the beginning, it was because Lu Jingshen took a fancy to this land that he took it from Lin Wenwen''s hand at the cost of marriage. Jianji station is indeed the original destination, but Lu didn''t do that in the end. He took a picture out of his pocket and handed it to Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen took the photo and said, "isn''t this... Isn''t this my family photo? How can it be in your hands? I remember that this picture seems to have been lost by me... "The picture shows the happy faces of a family of three. The couple are holding a little girl who looks about five or six years old. She grins happily and shows her teeth which are not yet full grown. She looks very lovely. The little girl in the picture is Lin Wenwen, and the couple around her are Lin Mu and Xu Wanqing in their youth¡° If I hadn''t seen this picture, it might have been torn down. I came here to inspect, but I saw a picture full of dust in a room Lu Jingshen said with a cool smile, "it''s strange to say. Maybe at that time, I was a little envious of you when I was a child. I had a very happy family. Looking around at this house, it seems to see that you were happy when you used to live here, and put the construction period on hold Lin Wenwen looks at Lu Jingshen, and her eyes are incredibly moved. Although she doesn''t know what Lu Jingshen thought, she still feels warm in her heart. Indeed, at that time, Lu Jingshen was not sure whether he liked Lin Wenwen or not, so it was probably the most appropriate word to use to describe Lin Wenwen. Later, it was empty all the time. Without mentioning it by Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen naturally thought that it had been razed to the ground for a long time. Later, the location of the base station had a more suitable place, which was unexpected. Everything seems to be doomed. If a more suitable base station appears first, maybe Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen won''t get married and get entangled¡° When did you decide to renovate it? " Lin Wenwen said as he walked into the house behind Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen took out his key, opened the door and said slowly, "well... When your sentencing results came out three years ago, a week later, the design drawings started. Because a lot of things need to be searched all over the country, and some time has been delayed due to some objective reasons, so today is the completion of the project. " Lin Wenqiang held back the feeling that made her sour all the time and jokingly said, "are you so sure that I will make up with you in three years?" Lu Jingshen shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but no matter whether you choose me again or not, I will give you this gift, because this gift contains my sincerity and my guilt for you." Lin Wenwen looks at Lu Jingshen''s serious face and seems to feel that he has not chosen the wrong step. He has indeed changed a lot. "If we don''t get together again, when are you going to give this gift to me?"¡° When you get married, take it as a wedding gift... "Lu Jingshen said with a smile. Lin Wenwen''s originally moved face suddenly faded with a smile. She poked Lu Jingshen in the chest and said, "well, you are so insidious. When I got married, I gave you such a gift, but I didn''t mean that I would never forget you!" Lu Jingshen smiles knowingly. He picks Lin Wenheng up and goes upstairs. "The original plan is to return on the same day, but some people sleep like pigs and can only stay overnight."

 Chapter 504

    Ye Shiyan, the new chairman of Lu''s group, held a press conference this morning and announced that she would cooperate with the six consortia headed by Sifang group to complete the major scientific project of human life gene recombination. After the success of the experiment, it is expected to rewrite the history of human being dying of incurable diseases and become a major scientific experiment of milestone.


    It is reported that President Ye''s gene project has raised more than 670 billion US dollars from various consortia, making it the largest crowdfunding investment in history.


    Recently, the stock price of Lushi group, which has been affected by the change of chairman, got good news. Today, the opening price has risen by 18%. Some experts say that the stock price of Lushi group is gradually warming up, which will surpass the previous peak period.


    It seems that Chairman Ye''s first big move after his election is a major decision to rewrite the fate of mankind. With so many influential consortia joining in the plan, it''s no wonder that investors'' confidence has increased.


    The content of the endless discussion in the news is about ye Shiyan''s sudden plan. At this time, Lin Wenwen is making breakfast in the kitchen of Wenyu villa. She is standing on the edge of the living room with a spatula in one hand, staring at the boastful commentators in the news, admiring Ye Shiyan exaggeratively.


    This is true of the business community in Yuncheng. No matter how powerful Lu Jingshen used to be, once he loses power, no one will think of you again. Just like at this moment, no one cares that ye Shiyan''s position as chairman has been seized by any insidious means. They only care about the profit and loss of Luzhai, the fluctuation of stock price, or whether there is any earth shaking news.


    Lin Wenwen saw Lu Jingshen come down from upstairs, looking for the remote control in a panic, ready to turn off the TV.


    "Keep the change. I already know." Lu Jingshen yawned, put his arm around Lin Wenwen leisurely, put his chin on her shoulder, rubbed his lips against her ears and said softly, "what delicious food have you made?"


    The man''s breath hit her ears, scratched her ears, and the temperature of her face also increased a lot.


    Lin Wenwen hesitated, her mind was still on the news just now, but Lu Jingshen''s reaction made her more worried, "are you really OK? Actually... "


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Wenwen stopped. In fact, she always wanted to ask Lu Jingshen, but she really didn''t know how to say something about Lu''s group. But now, she can''t seem to hold it any longer.


    Lin Wenwen put the fried toast and milk on the table and said solemnly, "in fact, what do you think, chairman of Lu''s group? Do you really look down on it? It''s not like you..."


    This man has always been ambitious and resourceful. It''s not his style to let him hand over the Lu group.


    "Really, not like me? What do you think I should do? " Lu Jingshen relaxed with a smile, took her hand and sat down in front of the table. He bowed his head and began to eat breakfast.


    Lin Wenwen was a little impatient. She couldn''t understand Lu Jingshen''s mind, so she brought a sense of insecurity to herself. "Of course, if you really decide, I will support you unconditionally, but if you are not willing, I really don''t want you to suppress it like this. You know, if it''s passive acceptance, one day you''ll get emotional outbursts. "


    Lu Jingshen smiles. He puts down his knife and fork, touches Lin Wenwen''s cheek, and rubs her hair. "In your heart, is your husband so vulnerable? Don''t worry, ye Shiyan''s plan is just an empty shell. "


    "What? "Empty shell?" Lin Wenwen glared round her eyes. She went around to Lu Jingshen and asked, "do you already know?"


    "Oh Lu Jingshen sneered and said contemptuously, "what gene recombination? Do you think it''s science fiction? It is sheer fiction. Lu''s group has always been muddy with life sciences. That is because eighty percent of these are bubble economies. If we want to do business in the long run, we must lay solid foundations. And doing this is nothing more than collecting money quickly. "


    "Do you mean... Ye Shiyan proposed this plan just to make money?" Lin Wenwen was at a loss. She didn''t understand business. Maybe it was because she didn''t understand that Lu Jingshen told her everything.


    "No, she did it for revenge. Her purpose is to retaliate against the Lu family, so she not only wants to destroy the Lu Group, but also to stink the reputation of the Lu group. It''s best for her to stink for years. " Lu Jingshen light said, lit a cigarette.


    "Destroyed the Lu family? But... But the share price of Lu''s group has been rising steadily? " Lin Wenwen''s expression is bright and dark, she always understands some in a moment, but the next second is confused by Lu Jingshen.


    "Sometimes the higher you climb, the worse you will fall. When the bubble is broken, it is the small shareholders who are the worst. The most difficult thing for an enterprise to build is word of mouth. If we destroy this enterprise, we will really finish it."


    Lu Jingshen said as he smoked. Smoke shrouded, the huge living room become hazy, together with Lin Wenwen''s thoughts together with confusion.


    "Since this is a fake, why are the other consortia willing to invest? Are they not afraid of hurting themselves? " Lin Wenwen asked.


    "Any one of these consortia can''t wait to join when they learn that the other consortia are going to engage in such a big project. It''s not just how attractive the blueprints are, it''s the kind of boat they want to get on. Even if we drive to death Island, who can really see it? By the time we find it, the ship has run out of fuel and it is impossible to turn around. " Lu Jingshen''s words are more and more profound, and Lin Wenwen doesn''t understand them at all. But she knows that what Lu Jingshen means is that what ye Shiyan is doing now is to take Lu''s group to die together in order to revenge Jiang Yiping and Lu Jingshen¡° Depth of field, do you just watch your efforts destroyed by her? Should we think of some way to stop her? Since this project is fake, is it OK just to announce it? " Lin Wenwen frowned tightly. She didn''t know that Lu''s group had reached such a stage. Lu jingshenhuan hugged Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and said calmly as he looked at the mountains in the distance, "don''t worry, I won''t let her destroy Lu like this. When the time comes, the truth will come out." Before Lin Wenwen spoke, the doorbell of the gate rang, and the people who came were kids. Three years no see, he has grown up, like a man''s appearance, seems to completely fade the immature and always hanging on the face of stubborn, mature a lot¡° Lin Wenwen The kid didn''t address Mrs. Lu or Miss Lin as respectfully and politely as others. Instead, he called her by her name. Lin Wenwen nodded, which really made her feel more comfortable. IMP and Lu Jingshen talked in the room for a long time, as if they were reporting something. Lin Wenwen has been sitting in the living room, bored reading, she kept turning books, but the mind is not in the content of the book in hand, but thinking about Lu Jingshen''s words¡° Let''s go. Bye. " The kid said hello to Lin Wenwen in this way. Before Lin Wenwen could react, he drove away from Wenyu''s villa. At noon, Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen left here, driving all the way to Yuncheng. Lu Jingshen promised Lin Wenwen that she would accompany her to stay here for two days every weekend. She likes it very much. In addition to her childhood memories, Lu Jingshen is full of heart and love for her. Back in Yuncheng, it happened to be 4:56 in the afternoon, and the sky turned a little dark. Lu Jingshen''s car stopped at the door of a flower shop. He looked at Lin Wenwen and said, "here... What do you think?"¡° How about what? " Lin Wenwen side head to look out, this is a look some years of flower shop, together with the plaque, including everything is wooden, very charming. Lu Jingshen did not speak, got out of the car, Lin Wenwen also followed him into the florist. Push the door in, bursts of flowers come, everywhere is the bamboo basket made of rattan, which is placed with a variety of flowers, is in good order. Different from other flower shops in Yuncheng, the furnishings here look quite like suburban gardens, but they are different from those commercial ones. Lin Wenwen pulled Lu Jingshen''s sleeve and said slowly, "what are we doing here? You don''t mean to send me flowers. Even if you do, you can''t take me to choose. There''s nothing new. " Lu Jingshen raised his hand and scraped at the tip of Lin Wenwen''s nose. He said, "you''re really good at fantasy, but I''m not really going to send you flowers. You think too much." When Lin wendun felt embarrassed, her smile turned to white eyes, and she did not know how to turn over hundreds of times. Even if I don''t like these old tricks, I''m a little disappointed to hear Lu Jingshen say so¡° See for yourself. I''m going. " Just as Lin Wen was about to turn and leave, Lu Jingshen grabbed her¡° Don''t go. I don''t want to send flowers. It''s this florist. " Lu Jingshen smiles, revealing a row of white teeth¡° florist? You bought this place? " Lin Wenwen was startled. There were so many surprises in the past two days that she couldn''t cope with them. There were villas and florists. She couldn''t understand what Lu Jingshen was doing. But she really likes these flowers and plants, most of which are due to her grandfather. With that, Lu Jingshen pointed to the room inside. Lin Wenwen went in doubtfully and found that it was a greenhouse specially for cultivating orchids. And orchid is my grandfather''s favorite flower.

 Chapter 506

    On the way back to Lu''s house from the florist''s, Lin Wenwen didn''t speak. She held the key tightly all the time. Somehow, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    While driving, Lu Jingshen covered the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand with a warm hand. "I know you don''t want to stay at home all the time. The work outside is chaotic and the interpersonal relationship is complicated. I don''t want you to work so hard, so I bought this flower shop and gave it to you."


    Lin Wenwen smiles and grabs Lu Jingshen''s hand with his backhand. "Thank you, but the old woman was really miserable just now. I really want to help her, but I don''t know how to do it."


    "By the way, depth of field." Lin Wenwen had an idea. She turned her body to Lu Jingshen and said, "you are so powerful, should be able to help her find her daughter?"


    "Do you really think it''s a good thing to help her find her daughter and let them meet again? What if her daughter is a bad person with deep intention and blood in her hands?" Lu Jingshen''s tone is light, but his eyes are deep without light.


    Lin Wenwen frowned slightly. She seemed to think of something. "Do you know something? Come here today, it''s not just this store, is it


    "Then you will know. In a word, I will accompany you to clean up tomorrow. You can do it yourself or ask someone to help you." Lu Jingshen said that the car had already arrived at Lu''s house. Although Lin Wenwen wanted to know the reason, he didn''t continue to ask.


    When he received the call from the hospital, Lu Jingshen had just received the coffee from Lin Wenwen. The sound of the cup overturning on the ground sounded when Lin Wenwen just turned around and was about to leave the study. She was startled and quickly turned back to look at Lu Jingshen.


    The hot coffee left red bruises on the back of his hand. He didn''t seem to react at all, but Lin Wenwen saw the panic in his eyes. She quickly ran over and held his hand. Fortunately, it was only red and not very serious. At the same time, the voice on the phone came out.


    The person in the phone is still confirming whether there is something wrong with the signal. She repeated over and over again, "Mr. Lu, can you hear me? Your mother is going to die soon. She has just been pushed into the emergency room. Please come and have a look. The doctor says it''s hard to get through tonight."


    "I see. We''ll be right there." Lu Jingshen frowned but did not say a word. Lin Wenwen answered and put the phone on the desk in his study.


    Looking at Lu Jingshen''s dark expression, Lin Wenwen knows that although his heart is full of hatred for Jiang Yiping, he can''t accept the news that she is about to die suddenly. Even if Jiang Yiping is not Lu Jingshen''s biological mother, after so many years of getting along, her feelings will not be lost.


    Lin Wenwen quickly found the medicine box, put the scald ointment on the back of Lu Jingshen''s hand, and slowly said, "shall we go to the hospital?"


    Lu Jingshen sat down and leaned back in his chair. His tone was indifferent, as if he was saying something unimportant. "What''s good to see? It''s useless for us to go. What should come will come."


    "If you don''t see her one last time today, you''ll regret it." Without hesitation, Lin Wenwen pulls up Lu Jingshen and goes outside. His body seems to be very light and calm. If put in the past, Lin Wenwen will complain about his cold-blooded ruthlessness, and even feel afraid. But after so much experience, she has seen through Lu Jingshen''s heart. He only uses such heavy armor to protect himself because he is flustered and helpless.


    "Is it necessary to have insight now?" He said with a sneer.


    Lin Wenwen reached out and gently held his hand in the palm of his hand. Wen Sheng said, "depth of field, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. It''s just that we have had too many regrets in our life. I don''t want you to feel regret in the future."


    Lu Jingshen closed his eyes. After a long time, he said, "let''s go."


    If he doesn''t want to, no one can ask him to do anything. The only answer is that his heart wants to see Jiang Yiping for the last time, but he is afraid.


    When he got to the door of the hospital, Lu Jingshen hesitated. He stood in the same place and clenched his fist. "I still won''t go. I suddenly remembered that I had something to do. You can go and have a look instead of me..."


    "What are you talking about? How can you do this for me... "Lin Wenwen''s eyes were attracted by a figure in the direction of the parking lot just in the middle of his words," Ye Shiyan? Is that her


    Lu Jingshen looks back and follows Lin Wenwen''s eyes. Sure enough, that person is Ye Shiyan. It''s a coincidence that ye Shiyan also appears here. Does she come to see Jiang Yiping?


    Lu Jingshen seemed to think of something and suddenly rushed upstairs. Jiang Yiping''s ward is on the 11th floor. Unfortunately, the elevator has just left the first floor. It will take five or six minutes to wait for the elevator to circle down.


    Lu can''t wait. He pushes open the door of the safe passage and runs up. Lin Wenwen follows. But Lu goes too fast. As soon as she takes the second floor, Lu''s figure disappears.


    "Hard mouth, just said don''t want to come, now is in what urgent!" Lin Wenwen was panting up the stairs, muttering to himself.


    When Lin Wenwen came up from downstairs, Jiang Yiping, who was lying on the bed in the ward, had been covered by a white cloth. Lu Jingshen was standing on the edge of the hospital bed, expressionless, his back almost disappeared in the dark. Lin Wenwen is stunned at the door. She is very worried. Although she hates Jiang Yiping, she almost wants to kill her. But after all, moyan''er is still alive. Although she had no children, it was so long after all, and she lightened her hatred. Lin Wen held out his hand to comfort Lu Jingshen, but when he thought that it was he who had made Jiang Yiping a vegetable, he lost his position. She drew back her hand and turned to leave the ward. But Lu turned back and took Lin Wenwen''s hand. His voice was almost lost in his throat. "Don''t go, stay with me, I don''t want to be alone..." Lin nodded, his nose was bitter, and he turned back and hugged Lu Jingshen. She didn''t say anything comforting, but this hug was enough to explain everything. A warm force was born. That day, Lin Wenwen accompanied the landing depth of field to stand in the ward for more than an hour. He probably sorted out his thoughts and gave himself an explanation, so he agreed to let people push Jiang Yiping away and deal with the funeral¡° Does Ye Shiyan often come here? " Lu Jingshen went out of the ward and asked about the nurse. The nurse, a private nurse, was specially sent by Lu Jingshen to take care of Jiang Yiping. She nodded, "yes, Miss Ye often comes, almost every month. But she usually stands at the door to watch for a while and then goes away without entering the ward. "¡° General? So there are exceptions? " Lu Jingshen asked. The nurse nodded and said, "yes, Miss Ye has been alone in the ward for a long time this morning. I just came to help her change her dressing. I heard her talking to her, thinking not to disturb her, so I left first. After that, when I came to change the dressing, I found that my wife''s heart had problems, so I went to call the doctor immediately. "¡° What did she just do? " Lu Jingshen clenched his hands and asked coldly¡° Oh, Miss Ye left a phone call a long time ago, saying that if there is something wrong with her wife, she must be informed. I think she should have come to say goodbye to the old lady. Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. " With that, the nurse turned and left the ward with a sigh. Looking at Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen seems to know his suspicion. Over the years, although Jiang Yiping''s body has been in danger, she has been using various instruments to maintain her vital signs, and the report a week ago is still unchanged. So even if something goes wrong, the situation will not go so far. The funeral was held three days later. Although Lu Jingshen only wanted to keep a low profile, many reporters and people came to attend the memorial meeting¡° Mr. Lu, there are a lot of reporters and guests who are not on the list The kid dressed in a black suit came in from the door. At this time, Lu Jingshen is standing in front of the hall, quietly looking at the picture of Jiang Yiping. From his appearance, Lin Wenwen probably knew that he seemed to have a sense of propriety for this matter, so he did not appear too flustered, "needless to say, it must be her news." Lu Jingshen refers to Ye Shiyan, who is walking into the Lingtang at the moment. She comes in from the door wearing a filial piety suit. There is still a trace of tears in her eyes, which is probably the gesture she deliberately put forward when facing reporters¡° What are you doing here? " Lin Wen spoke first in an unfriendly tone. Ye Shiyan chuckled and said, "what are you doing here? If I''m not qualified to stand here, you''re even less qualified. Lin Wenwen, do you forget why Jiang Yiping died of organ failure after three years in bed? It''s all thanks to you. Are you standing here thinking that she will not die in peace? "¡° You... "Lin Wenwen choked on her words for a long time, but he couldn''t refute them. His throat choked. This woman has a quick tongue, and Lin Wenwen is not her rival at all¡° Enough. You are not welcome here. Please go out Lu Jingshen opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was extremely cold. Ye Shiyan looked at Lu Jingshen''s eyes for a moment. She said with a smile, "well, since you don''t welcome me, then I won''t be here to hinder your eyes." With that, ye Shiyan walked to the platform, lit a stick of incense and said, "Mom, you see, it''s not that I don''t want to see you off, it''s your good son who doesn''t agree. But don''t worry. I''ll help you to look at Lu''s group. You can go without worry. " Lu Jingshen''s palms were tightly clenched, but he was still in forbearance, without showing a trace of sadness and joy. Ye Shiyan''s words have the meaning of deliberately finding fault, especially the last sentence, which is like a knife mercilessly gouging out the heart of the landing depth of field.

 Chapter 507

    The days after the funeral were a bit like years for Lin Wenwen. Lu Jingshen said it didn''t matter, but the obvious negative pressure almost choked the people around him.


    In those days, only when Lin Wenwen looked at him and his eyes coincided with Lin Wenwen''s, he would force out a smile, but the smile was clearly a kind of defense that he was unable to resist because he was afraid of other people''s worries.


    Lin Wenwen has no extra comfort. At least in some ways, she knows Lu Jingshen very well. Rong Jie is also unhappy with him. She has been staying in the Lu family for 25 years. Although she and Jiang Yiping are masters and servants, their relationship is still very good. When people are gone, her heart always hurts.


    Therefore, the whole land house is almost a cloudy atmosphere.


    Even if you can see it every day, Lin Wenwen also obviously feels that Lu Jingshen''s cheek seems to have lost a lot of weight. In the morning when the sun suddenly shines into the room, Lin Wenwen goes to the window and looks at Lu Jingshen in a daze in the back garden. She decides that she must not continue to indulge Lu Jingshen''s mood.


    Sister Rong also secretly mentioned this matter to Lin Wenwen several times. Although everyone was very sad about Jiang Yiping''s death, Lu Jingshen always liked to bury his emotions in his heart. Lin Wenwen learned from sister Rong that Lu Jingshen was flustered several times. For example, she added flower tea to her coffee cup, took two baths in an hour, and when sister Rong went to deliver milk to Lu Jingshen, she found him staring at the family photo when he was a child.


    In Rong Jie''s opinion, all these actions are worrying, so she told Lin Wenwen that she hoped she could persuade Lu Jingshen.


    After breakfast, Lu Jingshen took the financial magazine on his desk and prepared to lock himself in his study as usual. Since he stepped down as the chairman of Lu''s group, he seldom went out, and all those social activities were promoted.


    Lin Wenwen put down the tableware in his hand, grabbed Lu Jingshen who was about to leave the table, and said with a smile, "let''s go out today."


    Lu Jingshen was stunned. He patted Lin Wenwen on the back of his hand and said, "no, I have a headache. I want to stay at home and read the company''s plan. Go by yourself."


    With that, Lu Jingshen wanted to leave the restaurant. But since Lin Wenwen opened his mouth, how could he let him go so easily. What''s more, she also knows that these are all lies that Lu Jingshen always shirks. Apart from headache and reading documents, she doesn''t even have any new ideas.


    "No, you have to go together today. There is another contract signed by the owner of the florist last time. You went to trade at the beginning, so you''re going to do it today. " Lin Wen grabbed Lu Jingshen and pushed him into the cloakroom before he could say anything new.


    "Get dressed quickly. I''ve made an appointment with her at 10 o''clock. There''s still half an hour left. It''s too late." Lin Wenwen urged, he also began to pick up for a while to go out to wear.


    "This one or this one? Do you want to wear a hat? It doesn''t match. Depth of field, come and help me choose my jewelry after you change your clothes. " Lin Wenwen said, hurriedly went to the dresser, not a few minutes, then painted a very delicate makeup.


    In fact, Lin Wenwen doesn''t know how to make up, but she has a beautiful face which is very delicate even if she draws casually.


    Lu Jingshen wanted to say something, but finally he went to the cloakroom to change clothes and went out with Lin Wen.


    When the car stopped at the door of the florist''s shop, Lin Wenwen''s expression began to become unnatural. Her eyes were a little erratic, and she wanted to talk and stop.


    After the flower shop had finished all the procedures, it began to redecorate. For this reason, Lin Wenwen also spent a lot of time on the temporary location of the flowers. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yiping''s sudden accident at this time, the florist might have opened smoothly, but it should take some time now.


    As time went by, the car was quiet as if it had stopped, except for each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    "Didn''t you say you had an appointment with the shopkeeper at 10:30? It''s already 10:30." Lu Jingshen raised his wrist, looked at the watch and opened his mouth slowly. His eyes doubtfully gathered on Lin Wenwen''s face, and her face suddenly turned red.


    "Er... Yes, why didn''t the shopkeeper come? Maybe it was..." Lin Wenwen said while making excuses for himself. After all, she just wanted to pull Lu Jingshen out for a breath. If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen but she resolutely refused, she wouldn''t have lied when she was excited.


    Lu Jingshen interrupted Lin Wenwen. He pursed his lips and said, "maybe she didn''t know about the appointment with you. Why did she cheat me out and tell me the truth?"


    Lin Wenwen felt very embarrassed, her heart beat faster, because she was not sure whether Lu Jingshen would lose his temper, so she hesitated and said, "in fact, I just... I just want you to come out and relax."


    Lu Jingshen unfastened his seat belt and leaned over to Lin Wenwen. His reproachful eyes suddenly became gentle. He gently smile, hand rub Lin Wenwen''s hair, with the usual doting, "thank you, baby ~"


    "Baby?" Lin Wen was surprised. This was the first time Lu Jingshen called her that. It really made her feel uncomfortable. "You, aren''t you angry?"¡° I used to be so unreasonable. I gave you this impression Lu Jingshen''s mouth slightly tilted up, light said¡° Haha, no... "Lin Wenwen giggled and inadvertently pulled her earlobe, which was her inherent action when she lied¡° Go ahead, where do you want to go? " Lu Jingshen sighed and responded helplessly to Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen''s expression was half surprised and half pleased. She didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen would really agree. She thought that maybe this is the best time to let him come out of the haze, so she thought about it and said, "well, let''s date?"¡° A date? " Lu Jingshen frowned slightly and didn''t understand. Lin Wenmeng nodded and looked at Lu Jingshen with firm and expectant eyes. "Yes, in fact, we haven''t dated well for so many years, like ordinary lovers, eating, shopping, watching movies and so on."¡° What''s good for shopping? The latest models of every season will be sent to your home for you to choose. What''s more, there is a viewing hall in our basement. As far as I know, it''s the biggest screen in Cloud City. I specially sent someone to customize it in country D. No one will be bothered. Why go out and crowd with others. If we eat, we often come out to eat. Where do you want to go today, I''ll call someone to locate it. " Lu Jingshen''s face is not red, and he refutes all Lin Wenwen''s proposals in a breath. He seems to be in great need of beating. Lin Wenwen rolled his eyes. If she didn''t take Lu Jingshen''s bad mood into consideration, she would wave her fist to wake him up from the prince''s dream and take him to see what the common people''s world is like. But after all, Lin Wenwen couldn''t, so she just laughed, gritted her teeth and said, "how can it be the same? Let''s go. It''s said that there''s a movie on today. It''s good! Go, go ~ "Lu Jingshen shook the picture helplessly, but Lin Wenwen insisted, so he had to step on the accelerator," I''m afraid of you. " Lin Wenwen smiles and points to the direction ahead. Just passing by a supermarket, Lin Wenwen had already planned. Walking into the shopping mall, Lin Wenwen took Lu Jingshen by the wrist, put his head on his shoulder, and said, "let''s go to the cinema first. I''ve already bought the tickets."¡° Even the tickets have been bought, but it''s not planned in the morning? " Lu Jingshen pretends to be angry, but his eyes are clearly happy. Lin Wenwen awkwardly spat out his tongue, waved his wrist, pulled the landing depth and ran up, "hurry up, it''s too late!" Before the entrance, Lin Wenwen bought ice cream drinks and popcorn, which are not seen in the land house on weekdays. Lu Jingshen pointed to Lin Wenwen''s popcorn and said, "can you stop eating this kind of junk food? I''m obviously..." "Oh, OK, OK, the movie begins!" Lin Wenwen grabs a popcorn and puts it into Lu Jingshen''s mouth, then stares at the screen attentively. Lu Jingshen wanted to lose his temper, but at the beginning of the movie, everyone was quiet, so he put a fire down. After a while, Lu Jingshen put himself into the plot of the movie, watching it, grabbing the popcorn in the box and eating it with relish. After eating popcorn, he did not forget to open the ice cream which had been half melted and ate it. He did not find that Lin Wenwen had been watching him with joy. Soon, after an hour and fifty-seven minutes of the movie, the lights in the cinema came on. Lin Wenwen handed over a tissue paper, pursed his lips and laughed¡° What are you doing? " Lu Jingshen said coldly, looking even more funny. Lin Wenwen pointed to the corner of his mouth, which annoyed Lu Jingshen. "There''s chocolate sauce in your mouth, hahaha..." Lu Jingshen grabbed the tissue from Lin Wenwen''s hand, quickly wiped it, and suddenly looked embarrassed. His stubborn look is like a big boy who wants to face his death in adolescence¡° You also said me, your mouth is not more dirty, all chocolate! " Lu Jingshen said in a cold voice¡° Ah? What a nuisance Lin Wenwen said, while unwilling to admit, he took out a make-up mirror from his bag, ready to have a good look at his appearance. But she just took out the mirror, the whole person was pulled into his arms by Lu Jingshen, "I help you." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Jingshen''s soft and moist lips wrapped Lin Wenwen''s lips and began to kiss as if there were no one else.

 Chapter 508

    Until the cinema left, the cleaning man came in.


    "Tut Tut, what''s wrong with the young people now? This is a public place. If you want to do something, go home. Ouch..."


    Lin Wenwen pushes Lu Jingshen away, blushes and escapes. Lu Jingshen is not angry, and laughs. One before the other, they trot all the way, like a couple of high school students who secretly fell in love with each other. It''s interesting and lovely.


    With the taunt of the old man, they left the cinema in a hurry. It seems that I can''t remember all the contents of the movie just now, and I only have that untimely but heartbreaking chocolate smell in my mind.


    Lin Wen''s fist fell on Lu Jingshen''s chest, and he glared at him with reproach. "It''s all your fault. I''m so ashamed. Why do you kiss me suddenly?"


    Lu Jingshen was in a better mood. He entangled Lin Wenwen''s neck and jokingly said, "you are mine. I can kiss whenever I like. You care about me!"


    "Hum!" Lin Wendu glared at Lu Jingshen with his mouth, but looking at the joy from the corner of his eyes, his heart seemed to be wrapped up in sugar.


    Walking, Lin Wenwen was attracted by a clothing store, is a student brand. When he was in college, Lin Wenwen often went shopping with his friends on Taobao. He could always choose his favorite clothes from a pile of clothes with different styles, and then happily went to pay for them.


    But later she met Lu Jingshen, tangled with him, married and divorced, as if life suddenly opened a huge gap with the past, she was no longer in the mood to recall the past.


    "Let''s go to that shop." Lin Wenwen suddenly came to the interest, pointed to the front not far from the store, pull the landing depth of field to speed up the pace.


    Lin Wenwen got into the shop with ease and sighed as he looked around. He used to make a wish secretly, saying that he would come here to buy enough when he had money. But later, when she had the ability to buy the whole shop, she never came here again.


    Sometimes life is very ironic, as there is a saying. When I was 10 years old, I liked toys. When I was 20 years old, I could buy them, but I had lost the feeling and joy of that year.


    No matter what, Lin Wenwen still wants to come in and pick a few pieces, as a sense of ritual to recall the past.


    Lu Jingshen looked around in disgust, pulled out a dress casually, looked at the price tag, and exclaimed, "my God, what kind of store is this? Does a dress cost 159 yuan?"


    Hearing this, the shop assistant who came by laughed contemptuously. He grabbed Lu Jingshen''s clothes and hung them back in the distance. He looked Lu Jingshen up and down and said, "excuse me, sir. If you think it''s too expensive, you can go to the special price area there. It''s only fifty-eight Yuan there."


    The shop assistant looked like he was in his early twenties. He didn''t know Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen. After that, he rolled his eyes and muttered, "who is it? It''s expensive to go shopping with his girlfriend for more than 100 yuan, and they dress like human beings. I didn''t expect to be so stingy, tut tut..."


    Lin Wenwen secretly glanced at Lu Jingshen, whose face was blue. He felt that things were bad. He just wanted to drag him away, but it was too late. Lu Jingshen suddenly launched a storm, he pointed to the clerk and said, "what do you say, tell me again?"


    When the shop assistant saw Lu Jingshen was in a hurry, she was not afraid at all. She raised her voice and yelled, "well, I said you were mean. What''s the matter? You are always mean. A dress worth more than 100 yuan should be exaggerated. It''s really bad luck for your girlfriend to be with you. "


    "Hey, don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel..." Lin Wen wanted to stop, but Lu Jingshen and the shop assistant quarreled on their own, completely ignoring other people.


    "If I''m happy, even you and I can afford it!" Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold, and his eyes showed a kind of impatience. It was the embarrassment of wearing tens of thousands of shoes and stepping on dirty things, but he didn''t know whether to clean them or throw them away.


    The voice of the quarrel attracted the store manager. She came over with a proud face. But at the moment of seeing Lu Jingshen, his expression became stiff, "Lu... Lu... President Lu..."


    "Manager Lu, this man is making trouble out of nothing. I just..." the clerk didn''t know, so he just wanted to continue to argue. Unexpectedly, the manager covered her mouth and whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t say that again. He is Lu Jingshen, the director of our store. I''m afraid our store will close down if he''s offended."


    The shop assistant was surprised to see that he was in trouble, so he quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I didn''t know you were the boss of this store. I''m sorry, I have no eyes..."


    Lu Jingshen said angrily, "even if I''m not a director here, can you insult and ridicule ordinary customers like this? No wonder you can only sell this kind of rubbish here, go to the personnel department, and don''t let me see your shadow here again!"


    "No, Mr. Lu, I''m from other places. I just got a job. You don''t want to fire me, OK? I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong... "The shop assistant stopped Lu Jingshen, who was about to leave, pleading and almost crying.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t bear to look at her pitiful appearance, so he went to Lu Jingshen and gently pulled the corner of his clothes and said, "depth of field, just give her a chance. I believe that with today''s lesson, she will get better and better in the future." After that, Lin Wen stuck it in Lu Jingshen''s ear and whispered, "don''t be a wet blanket. We agreed today to be an ordinary couple on a date. Don''t give her the same opinion, ok..." Lu Jingshen coughed two times. With the constant entreaties of the store manager and the assistant, he said slowly, "forget it, I can''t fire you, but if there''s another time, I will never forgive you lightly. "¡° Thank you Mr. Lu, thank you Mr. Lu... "The shop assistant took a deep breath of relief and still looked like he was in shock. I''m afraid that after such a thing as today''s, she will have a lot of temper in the future. When the store manager saw that it was ok, he came over and explained with a smile, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Lu. I''ll educate the staff well. I''ll punish her to work in the warehouse for one month and deduct one month''s bonus. " Lu Jingshen waved his hand and walked to the door with Lin Wenwen in his arms. He said, "it''s a good proposal. You can take the staff''s mistakes for granted. Just like her, double the punishment!"¡° Ah? Mr. Lu, I... "The store manager thought he had escaped a disaster, but in the end, he still got into trouble. Looking at Lu Jingshen''s back, she turned back and glared at the clerk who had just caused the trouble. "It''s all your fault. Who should I offend? I just touched the tiger''s ass!" Out of the clothing store, Lu Jingshen took a white look at Lin Wenwen, "look at you, what strange places are you coming to. If you really like it, I can buy the store for you, but the condition is that you don''t wear those things on your body. You''re dizzy after seeing it!"¡° Don''t, don''t, I can''t go to see it! " Lin Wenwen immediately stopped Lu Jingshen. She knew that Lu Jingshen was likely to do such a thing. So he said half jokingly, "the clerk thinks that you are so tall and handsome, and she must think that she can spend a lot of money to help her make achievements. That''s why she reacts so much. Don''t be angry. If you want to blame her, you have to blame your mother for making you so beautiful!" As soon as his voice fell, Lin Wenwen became nervous. She bit her lip, turned her face to one side, and pinched herself hard. She could not open the pot. It''s not easy to pull Lu Jingshen out to distract him, but I didn''t expect that I mentioned his sad things again. But looking back at Lu Jingshen with a light face, she seems to be a little relieved. In order to divert the attention of the topic, Lin Wenwen searches around and finally turns her eyes to the self timer in the corner of the shopping mall. Although it''s a long time ago, it seems to be back in fashion recently, especially among young couples¡° Let''s take pictures! " Without saying a word, Lin Wenwen pulled up Lu Jingshen and went there¡° What the hell is that? " Lu Jingshen looked puzzled and disgusted, but he couldn''t beat Lin Wenwen, so he stood in. Start, and then enter the select mapping mode. After selecting your favorite background pattern, depth of field and Lin Wenwen will appear on the screen¡° Who is this? This... This is too girl, hey, you don''t want to add rabbit ears to me, OK? I don''t want to clap, I don''t want to clap! " From a to Z, Lu Jingshen make complaints about it. But in the end, he was pulled by Lin Wen to take the whole group of photos, but his expression was cold and helpless. Lin Wenwen looks beautiful. The contrast between the two makes the photo more interesting¡° Bring it. " Lin Wen took the photo and spread his hand¡° What? "¡° Here''s the wallet Lin Wenwen said, without waiting for Lu Jingshen''s reaction, he snatched the photo from his pocket and just put it in. Lu Jingshen said no, but his expression was obviously with a smile. Before he could speak, his eyes were attracted by a figure not far away. Lin Wenwen raised his head. He wanted to make fun of Lu Jingshen for a few words, but he was surprised to see his face in consternation, so he looked in the direction of his eyes. After looking at it carefully for a long time, Lin Wen recognized the staff who were distributing leaflets at the staircase of the shopping mall not far away¡° Is that... Your personal assistant, kid? " As soon as Lin Wenwen''s voice fell, Lu Jingshen walked over.

 Chapter 509

    The shopping mall is noisy and crowded. But Lu Jingshen clearly saw that the imp was wearing a funny clown costume at this moment, holding a thick stack of leaflets in his hand, distributing them to the passing guests.


    Those people talked and laughed with their friends, some took the leaflets, but before they went far, they threw them on the ground. In the mall, the staff in charge of distributing leaflets need to be responsible for the cleaning of this area, so the kid has no choice but to walk over and bend down to pick up the paper ball on the ground, flatten it and stuff it into his pocket, and then continue to work repeatedly.


    Without hesitation, Lu Jingshen walked over and threw the flyer on the ground. His face was very ugly and he said in a cold voice, "who let you do these things here?"


    Seeing Lu Jingshen appear in front of him, the kid shivers. He subconsciously wants to hide his funny face and run away, but Lu Jingshen has found him, how can he leave without making it clear.


    "Yes, why are you handing out leaflets here?" Lin Wenwen also asked a question with a puzzled face. He wanted to say that the kid''s popularity in Lu''s group in recent years was no less than that of secretary Wu. Although he is Lu Jingshen''s assistant, he is already in charge of the general affairs and administration department in Lu''s position. It''s impossible to appear here to launch a flyer.


    The kid hesitated. It seems that he didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen would appear in such an ordinary shopping mall. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any excuse.


    "Why don''t you answer? Make it clear why you''re here!" Lu Jingshen raised his voice and seemed a little displeased.


    "I asked him to come." Before the kid could speak, a woman''s voice came from behind him. For this voice, Lu Jingshen could not be more familiar with it.


    "Mr. Ye..." seeing that ye Shiyan suddenly appears, the staff on one side greet Ye Shiyan one after another, but it seems that Lu Jingshen can''t be seen at all.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen would come to inspect the shopping mall himself. What''s the matter? Do you have any suggestions?" Ye Shiyan said, not forgetting to squint at Lin Wenwen.


    Remembering the words that ye Shiyan deliberately provoked in Lu''s house, Lin Wenwen felt a chill in her heart. Her eyes became cold. Suddenly she stepped forward, took Lu Jingshen''s arm, and met Ye Shiyan''s eyes solemnly.


    "It''s a coincidence that we can meet them all here. But Jing Shen and I came to make an appointment, watch a movie or something. We''d better leave the inspection to a single workaholic like you. Anyway, you didn''t arrange to care much about Lu''s business at the weekend. It''s good to pass the time. " Lin Wenwen smiles, but his eyes are full of possessiveness, like a leopard proclaiming the sovereignty of the territory.


    With that, Lin Wenwen took out the photo he had just taken, leaned back to Lu Jingshen''s arms and said, "baby, do you think this one is better or this one is better? I think you''d better put this in your wallet and give me your one later. "


    Lu Jingshen naturally knew Lin Wenwen''s intention. With a smile, he put out his hand around Lin Wenwen''s waist and said faintly, "it''s all right. You just like it."


    "Well, that''s very kind of you!" Lin Wen raised his head, pinched his throat and made an artificial voice, but at least Lu Jingshen didn''t hate it. It seems a bit lovely. After all, Lin Wenwen is rare.


    Ye Shiyan''s face became very ugly. She clenched her fists and clenched her teeth to squeeze out a sneer. "You are really in love."


    "Thank you." Lin Wenwen smiles and leans on Lu Jingshen''s arms.


    After several rounds of polite and hypocritical words, Lu Jingshen''s voice was cold. He slowly asked, "I think you should explain why the kid is here. He''s my personal assistant, and it''s not your turn to send him?"


    Ye Shiyan took a look at the IMP and said with a sneer, "although the imp is your personal assistant, he is still an employee of Lu''s group on file. Now it''s me who pays him salary and transfers his position. Don''t I even have this right as chairman?"


    "Oh Lu Jingshen sneered and said, "job transfer? When does Lu''s group have to come to the front line to work? "


    "New personnel and new style, do I have to follow the old ways to manage Lu? I just think kids are suitable for handing out leaflets here. How about that? If you are not satisfied, you can transfer him to your side Ye Shiyan smiles thoughtfully, obviously deliberately stimulating Lu Jingshen to say the words of transferring the kid away.


    "You think..." just as Lu Jingshen opened his mouth, the kid interrupted him.


    "No, I think it''s very good now. What''s wrong with handing out leaflets? Time is free and flexible. I can still go around. Haha -" the kid interrupted Lu Jingshen and said with a silly smile.


    Ye Shiyan wanted to take advantage of the victory to continue to stimulate Lu Jingshen, but because there was a meeting to be held, her assistant kept urging her, so she had to give up the argument.


    She glared at the kid, gritted her teeth and said, "since you like it, you can stay here and hand out leaflets all your life!"


    Finish saying, then step on her that ten inch high heel shoes, dada left here.


    "When did it happen?" Lu Jing said slowly with a deep face¡° It''s been... It''s been half a month. " Kid some embarrassed said, subconsciously scratched his head, that is his some guilty performance. After all, he lied about it, and kept it from Lu Jingshen for more than half a month¡° In fact, if you don''t want to do it, you can tell me. " Lu Jingshen''s tone is not salty, but his eyes are shining, casting light on the kid''s body. He quickly waved his hand and shook his head with a smile, "no, I''m very happy. I haven''t done anything before. It''s nothing to be bitter about. When you get back to the position of chairman, just give me more year-end bonus, hehe -- "Lu Jingshen''s shoulder heaved slightly for a moment. He poked the kid''s forehead with his hand, and his eyes were really like a big brother''s love. In fact, the little devil insisted on staying in Lu''s group to make Ye Shiyan torture like this. It''s not a matter of trouble. He and Lu Jingshen both know clearly what Ye Shiyan''s intentions are. The little devil is Lu Jingshen''s confidant. He wants to put an eyelid on his side in doing things. Naturally, he finds an excuse to remove him. Direct fired others will gossip, so ye Shiyan deliberately transferred the kid to the bottom of the post, want to make him can''t stand to say resignation, but unexpectedly he is particularly resilient. Whether it is the director''s making trouble or deliberately, he can deal with it freely and never lose his temper. This is a headache for ye Shiyan. She wanted to come and have a look in person, but she didn''t expect to meet Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen. She wants to deliberately stimulate Lu Jingshen to say that he will transfer the kid, but she is finally stopped by the kid, which makes Ye Shiyan hate the kid even more and almost regard him as an eyesore. But as for Lu Jingshen, he has to. The kid is very smart. He has been enduring humiliation like this. He can only stay in Lu''s family and continue to help Lu Jingshen find out the news and observe Ye Shiyan''s movements at any time. Even if it is distributed to the front line, it can still receive some wind, which is better than leaving Lu completely. Lu Jingshen did not speak, led Lin Wenwen turned away from the elevator. But there seems to be a bond between him and the kid, and they are interlinked. Sometimes it seems that you can fully understand each other''s intention with just one look. Even secretary Wu, who had been with Lu Jingshen for five years, had never had such a tacit understanding. On the way back to Lu''s house, Lu Jingshen was silent all the time. Lin Wenwen also obediently stayed in the co pilot, looking out of the window for a while, and peeking at Lu Jingshen, but he didn''t know what to say. Lin Wenwen began to blame himself in his heart. It was supposed to be a beautiful day, but he was so talkative that he broke the atmosphere. Finally, he met Ye Shiyan. It was really a narrow road¡° What do you think? " Lu Jingshen suddenly opened his mouth, one hand holding the steering wheel, one hand covering the back of Lin Wenwen''s hand. Suddenly, a warm feeling spread all over Lin Wenwen''s body, which made her shiver¡° "Ah?" Lin Wenwen was stunned, and then said, "I''m sorry, I wanted you to relax today, but I didn''t expect so many things happened." Lu Jingshen''s mouth slightly cocked up and said, "Oh, it''s an apology. I thought you were going to be jealous and blame me!"¡° What vinegar do I eat? " Lin Wenbai takes a look at Lu Jingshen. She apologized seriously, but she didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen was joking. Lu Jingshen laughed and said, "really, but the way you just talked to Ye Shiyan is clearly jealous. However, I didn''t expect that you would be like that, ha ha... "" what''s wrong with me? I''m not jealous if you make it clear! " Lin Wenwen raised his voice and flushed his cheeks. Obviously, Lu Jingshen is right. Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen clenched her teeth and thought that since she had already talked about ye Shiyan, she simply took advantage of this time to say all her doubts. Otherwise, even if it was in the past, it was still like a thorn in Lin Wen''s heart, which made her feel pain. Looking at Lu Jingshen''s side face, Lin Wenwen suddenly said, "have you ever slept with Ye Shiyan?"¡° What Lu Jingshen exclaimed, stepped on the accelerator, braked sharply and stopped at the side of the road. His expression was stunned. He focused his eyes on Lin Wenwen''s face and asked, "did I have sex with her? I''m crazy. You have too much imagination With that, Lu Jingshen suddenly shivered with cold, "I think I''ve got goose bumps."

 Chapter 510

    Lu Jingshen, as the former chairman of Lu''s group and the largest shareholder of Lu''s group, is going to attend the charity dinner. Ye Shiyan is no exception. Although they are repelled by such an occasion, they can''t help it.


    Over time, charity dinner has become a routine tradition in Yuncheng. Every large consortium and listed company will hold such a banquet regularly. In addition, all the money collected at the banquet will be donated to the poverty fund, and the organizers will invite prominent figures from all walks of life in the city to participate.


    But although it''s a charity banquet, we all know that this kind of occasion is just one of the ways to consolidate the stock price. Compared with the fund-raising, the advertising fee is much more expensive, and it may not have such a positive effect.


    And the people who participate in the banquet just regard this kind of occasion as a social arena to make friends and help their business. Although they know it well, they must gather together under the guise of charity with a pair of hypocritical faces, like one fight after another.


    Just about the same time, Lu Jingshen specially selected Lin Wenwen''s velvety dark green evening dress. The simple and noble style makes her skin more transparent and white. With a diamond necklace worth hundreds of millions of dollars, it''s absolutely beautiful.


    "Isn''t that right?" Until the car arrived at the downstairs of Winton Hotel, Lin Wenwen was still indecisive, stroking the expensive necklace around his neck.


    Lu Jingshen stopped the car, looked over at Lin Wenwen and said, "it''s really not suitable. This necklace really doesn''t match my wife''s beauty. Next month we''ll go to the auction in Austria. The only sapphire in the world will be my Christmas gift to you."


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened and he waved his hand, explaining, "I don''t mean that. Actually, I think..."


    "Oh, well, I know!" Lu Jingshen interrupts Lin Wenwen with a smile. Of course, he knows that Lin Wenwen thinks the necklace is too expensive, but this is after all the first public event since Lu Jingshen was forced to resign, and the first public appearance since the divorce of Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen three years ago.


    Although Lin Wenwen doesn''t care, he can''t lose on the show. Lin Wenwen seems to understand this.


    "Ah Lin Wenwen called softly, lowered his head to tidy up his shawl and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Wenwen said helplessly, "the scarf of the shawl is hooked on the diamond necklace."


    Lu Jingshen unfastened his seat belt, leaned over to Lin Wenwen, stretched out his hand to help her tidy up, "don''t move, I''ll help you."


    It''s fair to say that ye Shiyan and a group of reporters who are going to take photos later meet in the parking lot, so she talks and laughs all the way to the banquet hall in the hotel.


    "Well? Isn''t that Lu Jingshen''s car? " A reporter suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the black Bugatti not far away. Because there is only one in the whole Cloud City, you don''t need to know how to identify it to know that it must be Lu Jingshen.


    "Yes, watch it, watch it, watch it!" The reporter held up his camera like a treasure and took a few pictures of what was happening in the car at this moment.


    Ye Shiyan looked in the direction pointed by the reporters. From this angle, she just saw Lu Jingshen lying on Lin Wenwen''s body. The position of the two people''s cheeks overlapped in the same picture. Needless to say, they must be kissing.


    "Wow, it''s so hot. After three years'' imprisonment, love is back on fire. How about kissing in the car in the banquet parking lot? Tomorrow must be the headlines again A reporter with a camera, satisfaction said.


    The reporter who also photographed this scene echoed with a smile and said, "this time I can make the payment, and the bonus at the end of this month is guaranteed, ha ha ha..."


    Ye Shiyan stood behind the reporter, with a jealous expression on her face. She clenched her fists tightly and trembled with anger. Looking at Lu Jingshen''s back, her hatred for Lin Wenwen rushes to her brain.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go up quickly." Ye Shiyan managed to squeeze out a fake smile and said, biting her teeth.


    After listening to Ye Shiyan''s words, the reporters talked and laughed all the way and got on the elevator with Ye Shiyan, but the topic was still the love history of Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen. The words are full of admiration. The man envies Lu Jingshen for being with such a beautiful woman as Lin Wenwen, while the woman envies Lin Wenwen for meeting such a rich and special president.


    Ye Shiyan stops in her ears, itching with hatred.


    The time card was perfect. Ye Shiyan and the reporters went upstairs. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen finished their shawls and necklaces, and walked down from the car to the venue. But the more embarrassing thing happened three minutes later when Lin Wenwen and ye Shiyan met in the lounge.


    "How do you..." Ye Shiyan changed her evening dress and came out of the cloakroom, just standing face to face with Lin Wenwen. Several staff members are also very embarrassed to look at each other, only to see ye Shiyan wearing the same dress as Lin Wenwen.


    Looking at Ye Shiyan alone, she is also very generous and beautiful, but her skin is not as white as Lin Wenwen''s, and her facial features are not as delicate and beautiful as Lin Wenwen''s.


    When he was embarrassed, the kid took a glass of red wine and threw it on Ye Shiyan. The whole glass of red wine spilled on Ye Shiyan''s skirt. Suddenly, a dark red stain spread, especially on the velvet skirt¡° Ah! What are you doing! " Ye Shiyan screamed fiercely, stamped her feet like crazy, and her eyes almost glowed. The kid scratched his head, chuckled and spat out his tongue. He used to pretend to be a fool and said, "Hey, I''m so sorry, Mr. Ye. I didn''t mean to. You look so beautiful in this skirt. I can''t help looking at it more. As a result, I accidentally tripped."¡° Do you mean it? " Ye Shiyan lowered her voice and gritted her teeth. The kid quickly waved his hand and looked innocent. "Mr. Ye, where are you? You didn''t mean to transfer me to send out leaflets. How could I intentionally pour red wine on you, did you? Hehe, besides, are you so unsure of your appearance? I really think you look good in this way... "Ye Shiyan clenches her fists. The kid''s words are sarcastic. She can hear them clearly. But on such an occasion, with so many staff watching, ye Shiyan can''t continue to investigate. What''s more, the kid''s explanation is praising Ye Shiyan, which obviously doesn''t give her room to challenge¡° You have seed When ye Shiyan said this, she turned her eyes to Lin Wenwen, stepped on high heels and went back to the cloakroom. When I see ye Shiyan again, it is the opening speech at the beginning of the banquet. Of course, the new chairman of Lu''s group will do it. She was wearing a dark pattern dress that didn''t fit very well. You can see that it was just a temporary dress for guests like Ye Shiyan at the banquet. The kid stood beside Lu Jingshen with a snigger on his face. "Wow, she looks like a 50 year old woman. It suits her very much." Lu Jingshen was amused by the IMP and turned to his side to talk and laugh. Lin Wenwen also had no choice but to accompany him with a smile. After all, being a woman, it was also very embarrassing. Lin Wenwen sympathized with her. However, this scene was clearly seen by Ye Shiyan, who was speaking on the stage. She held her hand tightly to the skirt and finished her speech with a stiff face. In the middle of the banquet, Lu Jingshen was chatting with others. Lin Wenwen felt bored, so she walked around alone. For a moment, she stood in front of a painting and looked at it. She was a little distracted¡° It turns out that you also like this painting. It was painted by a student of Vienna University of the arts. I think it''s very suitable for hanging in my office. Do you know what this painting means? " Ye Shiyan came over from behind Lin Wen with a wine glass in her hand, and said in a calm voice. Lin Wenwen recovered and raised his lips slightly. "I don''t have much research on calligraphy and painting. I just think the color looks comfortable and the picture looks good. That''s all." Ye Shiyan chuckled, and her scornful eyes became arrogant. "The name of this painting is called loser. A woman''s bleak back looks pitiful to the setting sun. Looking at her, I think of those who were defeated by me on the battlefield of life, just like this poor woman. The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk. " Lin Wen casually smile, calmly said, "although I don''t know painting, but in my opinion. The women in the painting are somewhat indifferent to vanity and leisurely, enjoying the beautiful sunset quietly and enjoying the meaning of life. " Lin Wenwen suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Shiyan. "Do you guess the losers the author refers to are those who are clearly appreciating art but are in the dark. God has clearly given us a pair of eyes to find beauty, but some people prefer to use it to find darkness. These people are the ultimate losers in life This is the first time that ye Shiyan has been said to be speechless. Holding her glass, she stops the passing staff, "I want this painting. I''ll send it to my office tomorrow." The staff was embarrassed and said, "sorry, Mr. Ye, this painting has been bought by Mrs. Lu." Looking at Ye Shiyan with an angry face, Lin Wenwen waved his hand contemptuously and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Since Miss Ye likes it, I''ll send it to her. I''ll take care of the money. It''s rare to meet someone who has such a deep understanding of the painting. I really dare not win people''s favor. After all, I really don''t understand what this loser means With that, Lin Wenwen went to Lu Jingshen and took up his wrist intimately. Leave Ye Shiyan alone, standing in the same place, his face turned blue.

 Chapter 511

    In the middle of the banquet, the guest singers who were originally scheduled to come to the show could not come in case of emergencies, so a small game was added temporarily. The male guests present voted by secret ballot to select the party queen among the female guests of that night to make a speech.


    This game is a temporary plan of the activity department, but it pushes the atmosphere to the top. Everyone seems to be very interested in participating, and the scene is full of enthusiasm.


    After counting all the votes, the staff stood in the center of the banquet hall, picked up the microphone and looked around mysteriously, "after counting the number of votes, the first candidate who won the party queen today is..."


    "With 80% of the votes, the number one person is Ms. Lin Wenwen." The staff sold the story several times, lengthened their voice, and finally announced the results.


    Lin Wenwen was startled. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do. The cheek suddenly a crimson, looks more beautiful and moving.


    There was a burst of applause, and everyone turned their eyes to Lin Wenwen. This result did not make Lu Jingshen feel surprised. His face was calm and calm, as if he had predicted the result for a long time.


    "What to do, what to do? What am I going to say when I come on stage later? " Lin Wenwen whispered nervously in Lu Jingshen''s ear, looking a little flustered. After so many years, she is not used to facing so many people.


    Lu Jingshen grabs Lin Wenwen''s waist, leans down and sticks to Lin Wenwen''s ear and says, "don''t be afraid, just say a few words to deal with it. No one will care about what you say on this occasion. Their eyes will only stay on your clothes and your appearance."


    Being said by Lu Jingshen, Lin Wenwen became more nervous. "How could it be me? I would not have come if I had known."


    Lu Jingshen''s evil smile and magnetic voice enveloped Lin Wenwen, "there is no doubt that I personally chose the people and clothes, how can I make mistakes."


    Lin Wenwen stares at Lu Jingshen like a coquetry, and says, "at this time, you are still in the mood to joke. I''m going to be so nervous!"


    After a few minutes of preparation time, the host began the cue process, and the whole audience kept clamoring for Lin Wenwen to speak on the stage. Although she was nervous, she also put her head on it. After all, she was Lu Jingshen''s woman. If she really lost face on this occasion, it would be embarrassing to Lu Jingshen.


    The eyes of the whole audience are all focused on Lin Wenwen. Indeed, as Lu Jingshen said, Lin Wenwen''s victory is expected. Among all the people in the audience, Lin Wenwen''s beauty is absolutely unmatched. In addition to such a noble and elegant skirt and an expensive diamond necklace, her beauty has been pushed to the top.


    The flash under the stage suddenly wandered into a sea of light and shadow. Lin Wenwen took a deep breath, reached out and knocked on the microphone, and said slowly, "thank you very much for giving me this opportunity to stand here today..."


    As soon as her words came out, a sharp sound of friction sounded from the top of the stage in the banquet hall, and everyone''s eyes turned to the source of the sound. I saw an iron frame to build stage lighting fell off from the track, and it was leaning towards the side platform and fell down.


    The scene was full of exclamations. Everyone knew that the consequences of such a thick steel support falling down would be unimaginable. Standing in front of the stage, the people ran around in a panic. Lin Wenwen stood on the stage and didn''t react for a moment. She saw that the bracket hit Ye Shiyan who was standing on the side of the stage. Subconsciously, she reached out to block her and was pushed to the ground by the huge force.


    With a cry of pain, the whole person fainted.


    Scene chaos, ye Shiyan was rushed to the hospital, a charity dinner in such an emergency ended hastily.


    Fortunately, due to the deviation of the stent, ye Shiyan''s life is not in danger, but her small arm is fractured. She stayed in the hospital for a few days, but the news pointed at Lin Wenwen. In these days, mysterious people keep telling paparazzi that ye Shiyan likes Lu Jingshen.


    And, as things continue to ferment, a group of photos are posted online. In the photo, it happened that ye Shiyan and Lin Wenwen ran into each other in the rest area that day, including the moment when the kid splashed Ye Shiyan''s red wine.


    However, such photos undoubtedly lead the fuse of public opinion to Lin Wenwen. Some people say that because ye Shiyan bumps into Lin Wenwen, Lin Wenwen orders the kid to pour red wine on Ye Shiyan''s skirt. Finally, ye Shiyan has no choice but to change a very ugly suit.


    Everyone seems to believe this. After all, the kid is Lu Jingshen''s favorite. After Lin Wenwen got out of prison, he got back together with Lu Jingshen. The group of photos of Oolong kissing in the parking lot added a lot of ink to the farce.


    So naturally, the scaffold collapsed and hit Ye Shiyan, which was said to be Lin Wenwen''s revenge plot. For a moment, the public opinion of Cloud City pushed Lin Wenwen to the cliff of doom. Ye Shiyan became the one who was pitied by everyone.


    In those days, Lin Wenwen almost had no way to go out. There were paparazzi chasing and blocking everywhere. Even the flower shop that had been decorated could not open as scheduled, so it could only be left vacant.


    Of course, Lu Jingshen believed in Lin Wenwen, so when he contacted the security room of the hotel, he rushed to yundun for the first time. He wanted to get the surveillance video of the day and give Lin Wenwen a clear answer¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, there was a monitoring failure in the back office that day, and nothing was recorded... "After the security supervisor confirmed over and over again, he gave such a reply¡° what? "Fault?" Lu Jingshen''s face is dignified and serious. He really can''t accept that such a well managed seven star hotel should have monitoring failure, and it''s at such a special time¡° I''m really sorry to Mr. Lu. We will certainly strengthen management and rectification. This will never happen again. " The head of security apologized and sincere¡° If there is a human death now, can you just say sorry to solve the problem? With your attitude and management style, you should know how to let the guests stay here at ease, and what kind of audience the hotel has Lu Jingshen was obviously angry. He vented all his complaints on his supervisor, otherwise he would not care about these boring things¡° I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... "The head of the security department lowered his head. Apart from constantly apologizing, he couldn''t explain anything else. After all, this is really the responsibility of the hotel. If we don''t appease Lu Jingshen well, I''m afraid the security department will be blamed for the trouble. It''s hard to say whether his position will be preserved at that time¡° Well, don''t embarrass him any more! " A man''s voice appeared at the door of the security department. He leaned against the door with a ruffian face and interrupted their conversation. Lu Jingshen followed his voice and frowned, "Tang Xiaoge? What are you doing here? "¡° I''ve been waiting for you all morning. How can I come here? I''ve delayed an important video conference. " Tang Xiaoge said reluctantly and walked out of the door. Lu Jingshen has some doubts and follows him out¡° What are you waiting for me? What can I do for you Lu Jingshen''s voice was as cold as usual, and he spoke slowly. Tang Xiaoge took out a U-disk from his pocket and handed it to Lu Jingshen. With a smile, he said, "there''s something you need in it. Don''t thank me!" Lu Jingshen took the U disk, frowned and looked at Tang Xiaoge, "what''s in it?"¡° Why are you so wordy and forgetful. Why did you just lose your temper with the security supervisor, don''t you remember? " Tang Xiaoge deliberately teases Lu Jingshen, but he is willing to give him the evidence. Lu Jingshen realized this, but now he was not in the mood to quarrel with him. He asked, "is this the surveillance video of that day?" Tang Xiaoge, eh, nodded, "your reaction is really slow. I gave you so many tips before I guessed that, tut tut..." "no nonsense, how can you have this? Didn''t the monitor fail that day? " Lu Jingshen frowned slightly, which had doubts about the U disk and dissatisfaction with Tang Xiaoge''s carelessness and nonsense, all expressed. Tang Xiaoge sighed and said, "the real murderer came early the next morning and took away the monitoring, replaced the recording of Duan black screen and put it in. Of course, the supervisor thought it was a failure. And I''m smart. When everyone rushed to the hospital that night, I got the evidence, but there are too many things to deal with these days. "¡° Who is the murderer? " Lu Jingshen holds the U disk in a cold voice¡° You can see it by yourself. I''m not familiar with you, so I''ll leave. Bye -- "Tang Xiaoge waved and calmly turned to leave¡° Why don''t you give it to Wen Wen yourself? It should be a good opportunity for you, right Lu Jingshen stops Tang Xiaoge and looks calm¡° Hello Tang Xiaoge reluctantly looked back, "please don''t always eat dry vinegar, such an opportunity is not important to me, can''t say no to Wenwen''s feelings, just different from the past so paranoid, believe it or not. In a word, this is a thank-you gift! "¡° Thank you? " Lu Jingshen asked suspiciously. Tang Xiaoge held out his hand and patted Lu Jingshen on the shoulder with a serious expression. "I checked. Ye Shiyan''s genetic recombination project in India is really fake. Before this news was made public, Sifang group successfully withdrew from the plan, reducing a lot of losses. It all depends on your anonymous letter. Thank you..." Lu Jingshen began to smile, The U-disk is put into the pocket, and the two turn around to leave the hotel lobby.

 Chapter 512

    Three days later, Lu Jingshen held a board meeting, and the topic column listed in the email was personnel change and election.


    A quick knock came at the door of the ward. Before ye Shiyan could answer, the nurse pushed the door open. "Miss ye, Mr. Lu said he wanted to see you, but he had to..."


    With the decline of his voice, Lu Jingshen has stepped into the door.


    The nurse looks at Ye Shiyan in embarrassment.


    When ye Shiyan was in hospital, she ordered the building to be sealed off and no one was allowed to break in without permission. This is mainly to prevent paparazzi. During this period of time, the triangular relationship between Lu Jingshen, ye Shiyan and Lin Wenwen has been very noisy. Every day in the hospital, many paparazzi want to take photos of Ye Shiyan, or do whatever they can to get some new information.


    "I see. It doesn''t matter. Go and help you." Ye Shiyan waved her hand. Seeing that she didn''t blame her, the nurse was relieved and closed the door.


    Inside the room, ye Shiyan looks at the man in front of her and suddenly laughs.


    "What''s ridiculous!" Lu Jingshen''s icy tone suddenly sounded. It was probably Ye Shiyan''s attitude that made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s nothing. Just that moment reminds me of every time I rush into your office when I have something urgent to ask you. Your secretary will stop at the door like the nurse just now. I just, like you, told her to go out. Didn''t you find out? "


    The scene reappears, but the role is changed. I don''t know if hospitalization is too boring. Ye Shiyan thinks it''s also very interesting.


    Ye Shiyan looked at Lu Jingshen, covered her stomach with a smile, and even shed tears along her eyes. But her reaction seems too morbid for Lu Jingshen.


    "I want to talk to you before the board meeting this afternoon." Lu Jingshen suddenly opens his mouth to show his intention. It seems that he is not in the mood to catch up with Ye Shiyan.


    "Tut Tut, I''ll just say, why did you suddenly come to pick me up from the hospital? It turned out that the drunken man didn''t mean to drink." Ye Shiyan said as she picked up her things. Although her tone was full of satire, her back to Lu Jingshen''s eyes were full of despair.


    When did they get to this point.


    "In fact, you..." as soon as Lu Jingshen opened her mouth, ye Shiyan suddenly turned around and hugged Lu Jingshen. Her voice was very low, like hoarse and crying. "In fact, don''t you really love me at all? Do you really feel nothing about me? "


    She has always been arrogant, never willing to admit defeat, and she always thinks that only she knows Lu Jingshen best, so she has always believed that no matter how many women he has around him, only she will accompany him in the end.


    But she lost. She lost completely.


    Lu Jingshen didn''t push Ye Shiyan away, and the silence for a moment became very long. He knew that his dim tone drowned Ye Shiyan''s only self-esteem and bottom line like a tide. "Ye, from childhood to adulthood, I only treat you as my family. Besides, I never felt any other feelings even for a moment."


    Ye Shiyan pushes Lu Jingshen away fiercely. Her eyes are red and she bites her lips. For a moment, ye Shiyan rushes to the bathroom of the ward and pours cold water on her face until all her makeup is washed off. She came out of the bathroom with a embarrassed face, looked at Lu Jingshen and pointed to her cheek.


    "Do you see that? This scar on my face is full of your marks. If I didn''t care about you because I like you, how could I be so stupid to help Lin Wenwen out, but what did you do to me? Turn a blind eye, take my pay as it should be, so many years I accompany you, but you never look me in the eye. I hate, I hate... "


    Ye Shiyan cried and burst into tears. This is her vulnerability buried in her heart for four years. From the beginning, she was silently bearing all this alone, pretending not to care, but in fact she was very concerned about this deep scar. It was this scar that kept reminding her that her love for Lu Jingshen had changed a little bit.


    "So you have a grudge and want to kill Wenwen, right?" Lu Jingshen was not moved by Ye Shiyan''s words. Instead, his eyes became dark and could not show any light.


    Hearing Lu Jingshen''s words, ye Shiyan''s expression suddenly became nervous. She sucked her nose hard. Her smile made her mouth tremble violently for a while. "What do you say? When did I hurt her?"


    Lu Jingshen put the mobile phone picture in front of Ye Shiyan and said, "you can see for yourself. What else do you have to explain?"


    The content in the video is exactly the U disk Tang Xiaoge gave him a few days ago. It is the surveillance video of the backstage part of the banquet hall of the Winton hotel. It clearly records the whole process of Ye Shiyan taking advantage of people''s inattention to sneak behind and loosen the screw.


    But the situation on that day kept changing. Originally, ye Shiyan thought that Lin Wenwen would stand beside the microphone in the middle of the stage to speak, but unexpectedly, the host never left the stage, leading to Lin Wenwen''s deviation from the center of the stage to speak beside the microphone bracket on the other side.


    In this way, if the bracket collapses, it is likely to hurt the host. Ye Shiyan is in a hurry and returns to the backstage for remedy. But although she screwed up the bracket screw in the middle again, she accidentally bumped the rocker arm of adjusting the light with her elbow when she left in a hurry.


    Without the preset rocker arm, it suddenly breaks away from the original slide track and smashes at Ye Shiyan, who just ran out of the backstage. In a hurry, she reaches out to block it, which leads to such an accident. Lu Jingshen walks over and pinches Ye Shiyan''s arm wrapped in gauze. His eyes are cold. Ye Shiyan exclaimed and kept struggling, "ah, it hurts, my hand..." "enough, stop acting!" Lu Jingshen''s voice rose abruptly and said coldly, "I checked. Your arm is not broken at all. The reason why you block this floor is not for fear of being harassed, but for fear of being photographed by reporters. You will be OK at all! The person who told the reporters that you like me is you. You are very smart. You know how to act according to circumstances. You can''t hurt Wen Wen''s body. In the end, you stab Wen Wen with the sword of public opinion. I almost forget that you are the queen of public relations whom I have cultivated. You are so good at playing this kind of trick. Are you going to be cheated? " Although Ye Shiyan''s eyes are tearful, her eyes are colder and colder. She shakes Lu Jingshen''s hand and her voice trembles. "Yes, you''re right. I just want Lin Wenwen to die. Seeing you happy makes me feel sick. Do you know that feeling? You don''t understand. If there were no Lin Wenwen, there would be no obstacles between you and me. It''s all her fault! "¡° No, all this has nothing to do with other people. It''s your selfishness and insidiousness that make you lose everything. Even without Wenwen, I won''t like you, never! " Lu Jingshen raised his voice and his voice became sharp. Ye Shiyan''s tears whirled around her eyes, burning her eyes and turning red. She clenched her fists, and her nails almost sank into the skin of her palm, exuding blood. Lu Jingshen coughed twice and said, "you know what''s going on with the life science research project of Lu''s group''s gene recombination. The evidence in my hand is enough to overturn all your blueprints. That scientific experimental factory in Indonesia doesn''t exist at all. Before, you tampered with the legal documents and used illegal means to win the chairmanship. The kid has found all the evidence. In addition, I know all about embezzling public funds to manufacture Swiss offshore companies and money laundering. If these things reveal to the public, everything you do will be a bubble. And you will become the biggest laughing stock of Cloud City. " Ye Shiyan''s face became dark obviously, and her voice became hoarse. "Ah, Lu Jingshen, you are so clever. During this time, you are pretending to be bitter and sad, and you can''t get out of Lu''s house. Last time I went to talk to you about the company, you pretended to be indifferent. You just wanted me to relax my vigilance, didn''t you? In fact, you''ve been investigating, and you haven''t given up on me, have you? "¡° I''m not dealing with you, I''m protecting the Lu Group! "¡° Shit Ye Shiyan tore off the gauze on her hand, overturned everything on the table, and yelled, "do you want me to go to jail? I tell you, if these things are disclosed, the Lu Group will be finished." Lu Jingshen''s face was expressionless. He picked up the things on the ground one by one and said faintly, "yes, so I''m looking for you today. I hope that you can be more sensible in the afternoon''s board of directors. If you don''t want to go to jail, you can hand over your shares and give up the position of chairman."¡° What if I don''t? " Ye Shiyan''s mouth trembled and asked. On the contrary, Lu Jingshen laughed. He looked calm and said lightly, "if you don''t agree, I will quickly sell all my assets and shares in Lu''s family, and then publicize everything, and push you and the company that doesn''t belong to me... To hell." The last few words, Lu Jingshen a word, said Keng will be powerful. As if if if ye Shiyan really does not agree, then her fate will be more tragic. And it''s true that she didn''t have a choice. But ye Shiyan is not reconciled to the fact that revenge is about to succeed. From beginning to end, she got nothing¡° You do it yourself. " Lu Jingshen said, then turned and left the ward, leaving Ye Shiyan sitting on the cold floor of the ward, cold all over. Before leaving, the staff of the gallery sent a painting wrapped in oil paper to the hospital, saying that no one in Lu''s Group signed for it, so they sent it here. Ye Shiyan, full of fatigue, tears open the kraft paper wrapped outside. The painting in it is exactly the loser that Lin Wenwen bought and gave to her at the charity dinner that day!

 Chapter 513

    The general meeting of shareholders of Lu''s group is scheduled to officially start at 1:30 in the afternoon. All shareholders come to the meeting room early. This is a meeting held by Lu Jingshen himself. No one dares to neglect half a minute.


    When he saw Lu Jingshen come in, one of the directors who always faced him head to head stood up and went forward, "ouch, Mr. Lu, you have appeared. Since the company was taken over by Ye Shiyan, the share price of the company has been declining one after another. Not to mention that she has never paid attention to us directors. It''s lawless! "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, we are waiting for you to come back and take charge of the overall situation." Several others echoed and complained.


    Although these people were always not optimistic about Lu Jingshen before, there would be no harm without comparison. Since ye Shiyan came, they felt that Lu Jingshen was more suitable to manage Lu''s group. Of course, Lu Jingshen knows what these old guys think.


    Especially after Jiang Yiping''s death, those old ministers who only rely on their qualifications seem to have lost their support. If Lu''s family changes its ownership, it will definitely not do them any good.


    However, the reason why Ye Shiyan was elected successfully is that she not only played tricks to dilute the shareholders'' shares, but also bought some people''s shares. Therefore, more than half of the people in the shareholders'' meeting supported Ye Shiyan. At that time, it was Lu Jingshen''s downturn, plus his trust in Ye Shiyan, otherwise she would not have taken the power so easily.


    "You can''t say that. Ye is always elected by his ability. His style is bolder. It doesn''t mean that Lu''s management is not good. What''s more, if we always follow the rules, we don''t have much room for progress, do we? "


    The people who say this are obviously the faction on Ye Shiyan''s side. Even if ye Shiyan is not there, they praise him all the time. No danger of anything going wrong, Ye Shiyan knows.


    "I think that woman probably did you any good. Do you still have the face to say that the stock price has fallen like this? If Lu goes on like this, she will end up in her hands sooner or later! " The directors of the two groups have been fighting with each other. Especially seeing Lu Jingshen''s return to Lu''s family, those who have no foundation in their hearts seem to straighten up again.


    "It''s normal for the stock price to fall. After all, it''s normal for Lu''s group to change its chairman and people''s sentiment to be unstable. Who knows what will happen in the future?" The directors of Ye Shiyan''s side were aggressive and did not pay attention to Lu Jingshen at all.


    "Don''t worry, Lu won''t be finished." Lu Jingshen said without expression, in a relaxed tone, interrupting the chaotic but meaningless fight in front of him.


    "Mr. Lu, do you have any plans?" The shareholder sitting next to Lu Jingshen asked quietly, but Lu Jingshen just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and ye Shiyan came in from the door, with the bandage on her hand. There must be a lot of reporters from the hospital to the Lu family. At this time, ye Shiyan''s most advantageous way is to pretend to be miserable.


    Lu Jingshen takes a look at Ye Shiyan and raises her contemptuous mouth slightly.


    Seeing ye Shiyan coming in, those shareholders immediately shut up. No matter how much resentment they have in their hearts, they will not want to offend the current chairman.


    "We all came early!" Ye Shiyan is still arrogant, raised his voice, some strange tone said.


    With a few echoes, the meeting officially began. Ye Shiyan looks indifferent and looks at the outline of the meeting.


    "With regard to the life science project of Lu''s group, Sifang group withdrew from the plan due to personal business development conflict. However, it doesn''t matter. I have found the largest chemical enterprise in the mainland willing to join the plan and invested 50 billion yuan. The specific news will be known at a press conference tomorrow. "


    Ye Shiyan said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but she didn''t notice Lu Jingshen''s expression gradually darkened. In the forenoon, he had spoken plainly. For various reasons, Ye Shi Yan could not continue to stay in Lu''s family. But she was like nothing happened, and deliberately mentioned the bubble plan.


    "Mr. Ye, I think this matter..." Lu Jingshen couldn''t help interrupting Ye Shiyan. He thought he would be the chairman of the board of directors in the afternoon, but it seems that the development of the situation has changed.


    As soon as Lu Jingshen''s words came out, ye Shiyan disdained to interrupt him, "Er, I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. Although today''s board of directors is initiated by you, I have to take your time to explain a few things first, because it''s urgent."


    With that, ye Shiyan continues to talk about what she wants to say, which is about the daily business scope of Lu''s group.


    In this way, she kept Lu Jingshen in the air for more than an hour, then slowly closed the computer in her hand and said, "this is what I want to say at present. If you have no problems, this is the end of our meeting today."


    The directors looked at each other. Ye Shiyan obviously did it on purpose. Seeing that everyone was in a daze and didn''t mean to leave, ye Shiyan looked around in amazement. Until her eyes fell on Lu Jingshen''s dark face, she patted her forehead and pretended to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. I''m really sorry, Mr. Lu. Because there are so many businesses recently, I don''t remember that you still have something to say to everyone. It''s really impolite. " Ye Shiyan sits back in her chair and looks at Lu Jingshen. She reaches out her hand, politely signals to Lu Jingshen, and calmly smiles, "well, you can start." Lu Jingshen is holding a fire in her heart. For more than an hour, ye Shiyan has been talking about the plans that have been decided for a long time. It is not a very urgent matter at all. It seems that she is obviously delaying time. A lot of words are repeated, very strange. Lu Jingshen no longer wants to give ye Shiyan the chance to continue her mischief. No matter what she thinks, he must uncover her hypocrisy before Lu''s downfall¡° One thing, I want to... "Just as Lu Jingshen opened his mouth, his phone rang. He took a look and it was Lin Wenwen. Thinking that there should be no emergency, he hung up the phone and was ready to continue. But just after he hung up, the phone rang again, looking a little hasty. Ye Shiyan leaned back in her chair and said slowly, "why don''t you answer the phone first? It seems that there is something urgent to find you. We can wait for a few minutes. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are not in a hurry." Lu Jingshen takes a look at Ye Shiyan and goes to the window behind the meeting room to pick up Lin Wenwen''s phone call. "Wenwen, I''m in a meeting. I''ll call you later."¡° No, depth of field. Yaner has been kidnapped. " Lin Wenwen''s rapid voice came out from the phone, impatiently interrupted Lu Jingshen¡° What? " Lu Jingshen''s face is unbelievable. He has arranged six or seven bodyguards in the villa, and the location of the villa is hidden. No one can know where she is¡° I wanted to go to the villa to see the cigarette. The servant said that the cigarette was in the room upstairs, but when I pushed the door in, I found that the window was broken and the cigarette was gone. There is only a piece of paper cut from the newspaper, which says that if we continue, we will wait for the corpse to be collected. " Lin Wenwen''s voice with crying cavity, obviously trembling, "what does this mean, what continues, what''s going on? Depth of field, please send someone to look for her. I really don''t want her to have another accident. " Lu Jingshen''s face was gloomy. He was about to open his mouth, but he caught a glimpse of Ye Shiyan''s bright eyes, which were burning with a sense of satisfaction. He greets Ye Shiyan''s eyes and suddenly remembers the scenes when she deliberately delays time. His thoughts suddenly open and he coolly comforts Daolin Wen, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." With that, he hung up, walked slowly to the conference table and sat down¡° Mr. Lu, you can say this time. What is the purpose of this board meeting Ye Shiyan''s words are very slow, one word at a time, especially the last few words. The corner of her eyes is permeated with fierce light. She accidentally points the phone on the desk with her fingernails. It seems that as long as Lu Jingshen makes a slight move, the evening smoke will be solved. In fact, Lu Jingshen doesn''t care about Mu Yaner''s life. All his care for her is because Mu Yaner is important to Lin Wenwen, that''s all¡° Is that you Lu Jingshen cold mouth, eyes show fierce light, like a sword, straight against Ye Shiyan''s throat. Ye Shiyan didn''t have any doubts on her expression, but she pretended an unknown tone and said, "what is me? Mr. Lu, what are you talking about Shareholders cast strange eyes one after another, as if waiting for what Lu Jingshen said to drive away the woman who occupied the chair¡° I mean, you''ve finished what I want to say, and I have nothing to add. " Lu Jingshen bit his teeth and said word by word¡° Well, what is it? "¡° That''s right. After waiting so long, I thought there was something to announce. " There was a lot of discussion in the conference room. Some people were relieved, while others were helpless and looked at Lu Jingshen in disappointment. After the end of the board of directors, Lu Jingshen stayed until the end. When everyone left, he took Ye Shiyan''s hand and pressed her on the wall. His eyes were fierce and unforgiving, "did you do it? You are so mean Ye Shiyan is still calm and calm. She is totally unabashed to meet the eyes of the depth of field, and lowers her voice, "you forced me. It''s strange that Lin Wenwen is too stupid to be followed. Fortunately, I found the clue early in the morning, and then I played today''s good hand, ha ha ha... "Ye Shiyan laughed wildly, broke away from Lu Jingshen''s confinement and left.

 Chapter 514

    Lu Jingshen pushes open the door of Ye Shiyan''s office and walks over with a gloomy face. He slaps the table hard and stares at her as if he is going to eat her alive.


    "Oh, you haven''t left yet. Is there anything else?" Ye Shiyan put down her make-up mirror and put a smile on her face.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Where is the evening smoke?" Lu Jingshen asked directly, brow deep lock, black eyes with anger, it is obvious that he has some impatience.


    "Twilight smoke? Didn''t she die three years ago? " Ye Shiyan has a frightened face and a smile on her mouth. It is obvious that she is deliberately playing Tai Chi with Lu Jingshen.


    "Enough, now it''s just the two of us. You don''t need to pretend any more. What do you want?" Lu Jing looked at her with a deep face.


    Ye Shiyan always smile, can''t see sadness and happiness, just a pair of eyes with crazy, "I really don''t understand what you are saying, if it''s OK, don''t send, I still have a lot of documents to see, sorry."


    Lu Jingshen stands up straight and looks at Ye Shiyan. She wants to play with him to the end. No matter how much he entangles her, it seems that she won''t easily tell the whereabouts of moyan''er. After all, Lu Jingshen has a lot of criminal evidence in his hand, and the game seems to have just begun.


    "Well, you''d better not let me find the evidence!" Lu Jingshen warned, his voice was cold and resolute, and then he turned and left the sea view office that once belonged to him.


    When returning to Lu''s house, Lin Wenwen was anxiously pacing back and forth in the living room. Ouyang Jing was sitting on the sofa, and the kid was also standing at the door. A few people seem to be in a mess, and they have no clue at all.


    Seeing Lu Jingshen coming in from the door, Lin Wenwen rushed in and grabbed Lu Jingshen''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know where Yaner is? Who on earth kidnapped her? "


    "Yes, what''s going on? I''ve been fine for so many years. Why did something happen all of a sudden? " Ouyang Jing said also stood up and came over, slightly frowned.


    "It''s Ye Shiyan." Lu Jingshen said with a dull tone.


    Lin Wenwen glared round his eyes and said incredulously, "what? Ye Shiyan? Why did she kidnap Yaner? How does she know where the cigarette is? Isn''t it just a few of us who know about it? "


    Lin Wenwen kept asking anxiously, and all his worries were written on his face.


    Lu Jingshen told Lin Wenwen the truth of the matter, about this matter, about ye Shiyan''s ambition and criminal evidence.


    "She has sent someone to follow you for a long time. She should have made preparations early. Yesterday I went to the hospital to expose the incident, so she should have taken action." Lu Jingshen said, obviously in a dilemma.


    Lin Wenwen covered Lu Jingshen''s hand with a cold touch. Although she was worried, her voice was still gentle. "Thank you for your depth of field. In order to help Yan''er lose such a good chance to regain sovereignty, I really... I..."


    She is moved. She knows how important power is to Lu Jingshen. But now he is willing to give up such a good opportunity. In the final analysis, it is because he knows the importance of cigarette to her.


    "Don''t worry, Lu''s group is always surnamed Lu. This battle will not end so soon." Lu Jingshen pats Lin Wenwen on the shoulder. Although his tone is firm, he can''t be sure which step Ye Shiyan can take.


    Because the opponent knows too much about himself, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Then, everyone began to think of a way, Lu Jingshen went to one side, made a few phone calls, went to the kid said.


    "Kid, you''re familiar in the old area. Cast a net to find moyan''er. She should be in Yuncheng. I''ve just called to check the list of people leaving the country these days. There''s no such person as mu Yan''er. "


    "I see. Mr. Lu, I''ll go right now!" The kid nodded and left with a cold face.


    "I''ll help you find it, too!" Ouyang Jing volunteered to come forward with a firm face.


    Lu Jingshen shook his head and said, "no, it''s enough to be a kid. All my people are ye Shiyan''s familiar faces, which are too conspicuous. It''s up to you to find someone to follow Ye Shiyan. I want to know her 24-hour whereabouts, who she has contacted and whom she has called. "


    Ouyang Jing nodded and said firmly, "I know. Don''t worry, give it to me. I can''t guarantee that a fly can escape my surveillance!"


    In this way, three days passed in a flash.


    In the whole three days, every second of these 4320 minutes, Lin Wen felt as if a whole century had passed. She hardly had a complete sleep at night, always insomnia. Even if she was a little sleepy in the middle of the night, she would wake up with a nightmare after sleeping for less than an hour.


    In the dream, the dusk smoke son''s face is full of blood, will hand to Lin Wenwen for help, but she stood in the same place but how also can''t go past, can only watch helplessly, helpless.


    She is more and more worried about the situation of Twilight smoke, even Lu Jingshen has no way to smoothly solve things, she is difficult to give her hope.


    At 10:37 in the morning of the fourth day, it was a huge turning point. Lin Wenwen was about to burst into tears. When the kid''s phone calls, Lu Jingshen is holding Lin Wenwen to comfort her. This is the third comfort in the past three days. It doesn''t work, but he has to do it¡° what? Have you found Twilight smoke Lu Jingshen''s words made Lin Wenwen overjoyed. Her expression was very excited. She wanted to rush right away¡° OK, I see. Keep watching at the door. I''ll be right there! " Lu Jingshen just put down the phone, Lin Wenwen asked impatiently¡° Did you find the cigarette? Where can I find her? How is she, is she all right? " Lin Wenwen''s eyebrows were locked and his fingers trembled unconsciously¡° In a disused factory on the outskirts of Lu''s city, she is still alive. " Lu Jingshen''s eyes leisurely, a sentence is still alive, stabbing Lin Wenwen''s heart. He didn''t answer that it was ok, and he didn''t say anything about the situation of dusky smoke. He just said that he was still alive, which made Lin Wenwen completely lose his soul¡° Let''s go. Let''s get her. " Lin Wenwen put on his coat and rushed to the door. Lu Jingshen grabbed Lin Wenwen and said solemnly, "you stay at home and wait for me. Don''t worry. I will bring you back the dusky smoke."¡° No, I must go! " Lin Wenwen suddenly raised her voice. Her eyes were burning, flashing a little light. No one seems to be able to stop the same persistence and firmness. Lu Jingshen knows that it''s no use what he says. It''s better not to continue to waste time, so he takes Lin Wenwen to the factory in the suburb. Along with Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, there are more than a dozen bodyguards under him. Several black Mercedes Benz seven seater business cars closely follow Lu Jingshen''s black Bugatti. Soon they stopped at the gate of the factory. The kid has disappeared. Lu Jingshen made several phone calls to him, but no one answered. He had a premonition that something was wrong. Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen and walked cautiously towards the gate of the factory. In the middle of the walk, there was a sudden noise behind him. Subconsciously, he suddenly turned back and saw more than a dozen people swarming up. With an electric stick in hand, he took Lu Jingshen and brought his bodyguard with no effort. If there is a confrontation, they may not be the opponents of Lu Jingshen''s bodyguards. After all, they are excellent teams with professional training. But how these people play Yin, don''t want to know, this must be ye Shiyan''s trap, and the kid should have entered the tiger''s mouth. One of the men, who looked like a leader, came out with a cold face and said, "our boss asks you to come in. Let''s go!" With that, the man went to Lu Jingshen and made a gesture of invitation, but his eyes and tone were very unfriendly, with a fierce look on his face. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen walked into the factory according to the man''s guidance, and a rotten smell came to their faces, which made them feel sick. Howling cold wind from the walls of the dilapidated factory drilling out, issued as a monster like howling, breathtaking. The factory is dark and humid. Even in such a dry and cold season, it still makes people feel uncomfortable. Walking along the mountain made of 7788 waste cartons, there are more than 20 people standing inside, each wearing black clothes and black masks. You can see that they are thugs. Eyes into the crowd, inside a chair sitting a woman, is Ye Shiyan. She was beaten black and blue, tied to the iron shelf, is a kid, his appearance seems to have been dying, shrugged his head, facial features are out of shape. Seeing that Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen came in, ye Shiyan stood up from her chair and said with a smile, "my guests are here, only with a dozen bodyguards. You are too confident, aren''t you?"¡° Snares, they are all snares Knowing that he had been cheated, Lu Jingshen couldn''t help getting angry¡° You''re stupid. You''re making so much noise. Since you want to play so much, I''ll play with you. You don''t want to see that fool of moyan''er. It turns out that she lost her memory and didn''t remember anything. Hahaha, it''s boring. It''s not fun at all. " Ye Shiyan grinned with a ferocious expression. Hear ye Shiyan mention dusk smoke son, Lin Wenwen can''t stay, she is a little excited, "where is smoke son, if you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go!" Ye Shiyan smiles and claps her hands. A searchlight behind her is turned on, and the intense light is shooting straight into the air. Until then, Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen could see clearly. At this moment, dusky Yan''er was tied up with all kinds of flowers and hung in the air with an iron chain. Just below her body, there was a nail board as big as a bed. Each nail was extremely sharp and penetrated with a sad light. As long as the smoke falls down, it will surely die.

 Chapter 515

    In the old factory, the wind blows, and the huge and bright spotlight hits on her face. The obvious scars and bruises on her face become more and more dazzling. At the moment when she sees the smoke, Lin Wenwen almost collapses.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er..." Lin Wenwen repeated the name of Mu Yan''er over and over again, hysterical. But the evening smoke son didn''t have any reaction, shrugged to pull a head, the whole body paralyzed and weak appearance.


    "Ye Shiyan, you lunatic. I''ll fight with you! " Lin Wenwen is crazy, desperate to break away from Lu Jingshen''s hand and rush to Ye Shiyan.


    But at this time, the two thugs standing on one side put up Lin Wenwen with one arm and dragged her aside. Lin Wenwen is still struggling desperately. He scolds Ye Shiyan fiercely.


    "What are you doing? Let her go!" Lu Jingshen''s face sank, and he seemed to feel that things began to get complicated. He raised his voice and walked towards Lin Wenwen.


    "Stop, don''t move! One step closer and I''ll ruin her face! " The thug who held Lin Wenwen said in a cold and sharp voice. He took out a military dagger from his pocket and put it on Lin Wenwen''s cheek.


    Lu Jingshen stopped at the same place and did not dare to act rashly. If Lin Wenwen and Mu Yaner had not been taken hostage, then more than a dozen thugs would not have been Lu Jingshen''s opponent at all.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lu Jingshen frowned and glared at Ye Shiyan, saying, "I''ve given you the chair. What else do you want? If it''s because of the evidence, I can give you all the source documents, and you can sit back as chairman with ease! "


    Ye Shiyan was originally smirking, but after hearing Lu Jingshen''s words, her face suddenly changed. Her voice suddenly rose and roared, "enough. Are you stupid to use the whole Lu''s group to fulfill your love? Do you like Lin Wenwen that much? If you were you, you would not care about the life and death of moyan''er. I am so disappointed in you


    Lu Jingshen''s mouth slightly raised, slowly said, "if you really love a person, you will understand that even if someone uses the whole world to trade with you, you will feel too cheap."


    Lin Wenwen''s tearful eyes fell on Lu Jingshen''s lips, and waves began to appear in his eyebrows. Although evening smoke is very important to Lin Wenwen, the price Lu Jingshen paid to help her is too huge.


    This is to stimulate Ye Shiyan, she bit her lip, her face became dim, "OK, I''ll help you, I''ll see if dushaner died, Lin Wenwen will be with you for a lifetime!"


    With that, ye Shiyan turns around and pulls down the operating lever. She sees that the iron chain tied to the twilight smoke suddenly loosens. Her body drops sharply and sinks to the nail board. It''s four or five stories high. If you really fall on the nail board, it''s hard to say whether you can leave a whole body.


    "No!" Lin Wenwen''s cry of panic ran back and forth in the open factory building, but no matter how she tried her best to rush through, her strength still couldn''t reach the two strong men who were holding her behind her. The sense of futility almost destroyed Lin Wenwen''s will.


    Just as she was watching the dusk smoke son about to be killed, ye Shiyan pushed the pull rod up again, and the iron chain stretched straight in an instant. If it''s a few seconds later, I''m afraid the smoke will be dead.


    "You crazy man, you are really crazy!" Lu Jingshen was also startled. He didn''t think that ye Shiyan would really do that. But seeing things come to the end, it seems that there is no room for turning around.


    Ye Shiyan turned to look at Lu Jingshen. Tears flashed in her eyes. "I''ll give you another chance. If you want to marry me, I''ll stop. I''ll let them go and give Lu back to you. We''ll still work together to do a big business, as we used to. How about depth of field? "


    Lin Wenwen was still in shock and his lips were pale. She stares at Ye Shiyan in horror. The woman in front of her has become abnormal. She''s crazy. She''s really crazy.


    Before Lu Jingshen''s reply, ye Shiyan exclaimed hysterically, "if you don''t promise me, I''ll kill them. I''ll make you regret it all your life!"


    For a moment, Lu Jingshen lowered his head, and his angular cheeks became blurred in the gray light. His voice is still magnetic, but it becomes cold and fierce, just like Lu Jingshen, the powerful president in the past.


    He spoke slowly, with a flat tone, "leaf, I hope you meet someone before you make a decision..."


    Lu Jingshen called Ye Shiyan''s nickname, which was given to her by Lu Jingshen when she first met her in Lu''s house 15 years ago. He said that ye Shiyan sounds cold. Your surname is ye, ye of Ye, so I call you ye.


    Ye Shiyan especially likes this name, so since then, she often introduces herself and says, "my name is Ye Shiyan, just call me ye.". It really sounds kind. I don''t know if it''s the name. She was moved by the boy Lu Jingshen for the first time.


    In a word, everything happened so unreasonably, and in the bottom of Ye Shiyan''s heart, it has been buried for more than ten years.


    She was a little flustered, especially when she heard Lu Jingshen call himself ye again. She bowed her head, her limited energy was desperately pulled by reality and memory, and became miserable and fragile.


    Before ye Shiyan asked Lu Jingshen who she wanted to see, a staggering figure came over from the mountain of cartons piled up at the gate of the factory and walked slowly. Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past, because of the light behind his back, so until this person came close, we guessed her face clearly. Ye Shiyan''s face was defensive and hesitant, but when she saw this person''s face clearly, she almost fainted in consternation. Her body even stepped back a few steps unconsciously, "how... How are you..." Lin Wenwen was also shocked. In front of her, this old man over 50 years old is not the owner of the florist that Lu Jingshen bought half a month ago. Why is she here¡° I didn''t expect to see you again before I died... "The old woman raised her head and looked around. Her eyes swept the smoke hanging in the air. Then she moved from the beaten kid to Lin Wen who was being held by a military knife. The old woman''s body trembled. When ye Shiyan was panicked, she turned back and slapped her in the face. "Now, you''ve made it worse. You''re a devil. You''re a devil. It''s a sin. It''s a sin." Ye Shiyan is annoyed by this slap. She subconsciously wants to slap her back, but reason tells her that she can''t do it. So the hand, stiff in the air, began to shake. The old woman began to laugh, her eyes were full of tears in the furrows. With this slap, she could not stand still¡° Fight, you fight me, kill your father, and now you want to kill your mother with me The old woman''s voice became louder. She raised her crutch and leaned on the ground, making a loud noise, which hurt everyone''s heart. Lin Wenwen became particularly surprised. She remembered that the old woman talked about her daughter that day, and Lu Jingshen pursued her relentlessly. It turned out that he had known that she was Ye Shiyan''s biological mother and that the flower shop was just a cover. It seems that Lu Jingshen is not so surprised. Everything is in his expectation. How much does he know about today''s trap. Lin Wenwen can''t figure it out. Her brain is in a mess. No matter what the situation is, the most important thing is that Twilight can be OK. Ye Shiyan slowly put down her hand, lowered her head, and her eyes were full of tears. She seemed to want to say something, but her mouth opened and closed for a long time, and she couldn''t send out a syllable. It can be seen that the old woman always lives in the sea of torture. She thinks about her daughter. It''s the flesh that fell from her body. But she hates her daughter. Why did she give birth to such a cruel and abnormal woman. After a while, there was a rustle of footsteps outside. A group of fully armed police, one by one armed with guns, instantly surrounded here¡° Don''t move, hands up A policeman pointed a gun at Ye Shiyan and said harshly. Ye Shiyan recovered. She was scared by the sudden battle and rushed to the back console with a roar, "Lu Jingshen, you dare to cheat me!"¡° No Lin Wenwen''s exclamation almost goes on at the same time as ye Shiyan''s pulling the lever. She almost faints. But Lu Jingshen looks calm. He grabs Lin Wenwen and holds her in his arms. Sure enough, when the lever was pushed to the end, the chain tied to the twilight smoke did not react. Just before the police rushed into the factory, they cut off the power supply here, but ye Shiyan didn''t notice it at all, and the indicator light had been off for a long time. The police quickly catch Ye Shiyan and save the evening smoke¡° Mr. and Mrs. Lu, would you like to call an ambulance? " A police officer came up and asked with concern. Lin Wenwen knew that he was the sheriff who had some personal relations with the Lu family before. Lu Jingshen waved his hand and said, "no, we''ll go back to the police station with you. I''m afraid we need to take a confession, right?" The police officer nodded, patted Lu Jingshen on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s hard for you two." On the same day, moyan''er was sent to the hospital. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt much, but there were more skin injuries. After all, she suffered some hardships. It''s the same with the kid. He''s hurt a little, but it''s no big problem. Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen cooperate to record the confession and meet Ouyang Jing at the door. Lin Wen learned that Ouyang Jing had arranged all this. The kid knew everything and volunteered to be a bait. Everything in the factory that day was photographed by the camera that the kid put in advance. Ye Shiyan''s hard work has really become a bubble. No need to poke it.

 Chapter 516

    Kid will burst things out, Cloud City suddenly a hot sea of public opinion, almost flooding. Whether it''s at the gate of the police station or Lu''s group, there are reporters'' cars every day. They want to pay close attention to Ye Shiyan''s dynamics and get first-hand information.


    This incident can be said to be the most powerful news since Lin Wenwen''s imprisonment in Yuncheng, and it was a direct attack on the scene. The HD camera made the whole incident clear. It turns out that the Black Lotus in Lu''s triangle love is Ye Shiyan, not Lin Wenwen.


    A month ago, Lin Wenwen was accused by thousands of people as a scheming whore. A month later, the public opinion fell in love and began to sympathize with Lin Wenwen. The netizens on the forum were very fierce, which can be said to be extreme.


    Reality is always more bloody than TV series.


    Coming out of the police station, Lu Jingshen accompanies Lin Wenwen to the hospital. She is really worried about the evening smoke. She has lost her memory. The unforgettable past buried in her memory is like a time bomb. Lin Wenwen, who has similar experience, feels it. She knows the horror of it.


    So, she went to the hospital for the first time and was always nervous all the way.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he was still sleeping in bed. The bruise on the corner of his mouth and the wound on his face stung Lin Wenwen''s eyes. Three years ago, she was hit down the cliff by a car and survived. Three years later, she was kidnapped and beaten. She almost lost her life.


    "If she had not known me, her fate would not have been so miserable." Lin Wenwen stood at the door of the ward, murmuring in a tone of unspeakable guilt and remorse.


    Lu Jingshen put his hand on Lin Wenwen''s shoulder and gently pulled her into his arms. A deep and mellow voice sounded in his ear, "if you always think about things backwards, life will be very hard. Do you believe in fate? I didn''t believe it before, but I don''t know when I will. The sufferings that people experience in this life are fixed. If we avoid this, there may be other things in the future, but in the past, we will meet happiness. "


    "So ah..." Lu Jingshen held Lin Wenwen''s shoulder, turned her to face him, and said earnestly, "don''t blame yourself any more. Yan''er will be OK. I''ll feel sorry for you."


    Lin Wenwen looked at the seriousness and care in his eyes, nodded, and his eyes were shining.


    "The family members of moyan''er come here and sign for the medicine." There were shouts from the nurses'' station. Because they were sent to public hospitals temporarily, the environment was not very good. There were a lot of people, and the attitude of doctors and nurses was also poor. Naturally, they were not as good as those private high-level hospitals.


    Lin Wenwen immediately went over and asked, "doctor, I want to ask what''s going on with Mu Yaner now. Is she OK?"


    The doctor looked at the case with one hand, and said, "it''s OK. In addition to the skin trauma on the body, the results of various organ tests also show that there is no abnormality. The patient is too tired and consumed, and has not eaten or drunk for a long time, so he is in a state of lethargy. I have prescribed medicine, and he should wake up tomorrow... "


    Lin Wenwen nodded, as if the hanging heart was finally released.


    Lu Jingshen has gone through the transfer procedures for mu Yaner. In her case, she needs quiet cultivation most. Public hospitals are overcrowded every day, which is not suitable for her.


    The news of Ye Shiyan came two weeks later. Lin Wenwen is planning to take some chicken soup made by sister Rong to visit moyan''er. For the past two weeks, moyan''er has been living in the hospital all the time. She is not stable, often has nightmares and headache for no reason, so she spends most of her time in the hospital with moyan''er.


    Ye Shiyan, chairman of the Lu Group, was released on bail today. The court will prosecute the kidnapping, imprisonment of personal freedom, injury to other people''s body, participation in underworld organizations and other charges involved in the video, and the court session will be held three days later


    The news is about ye Shiyan. In the picture, she comes out of the police station in a low-key black casual suit. Today, about 80% of the paparazzi in Cloud City gather at the gate of the police station. This is big news. No one will miss it.


    When he came out of the hospital, Lu Jingshen''s Bugatti was stopping at the door. Lin Wenwen was stunned with an empty soup pot. He looked down at the position of the cab and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "get on the bus. Today is the general meeting of shareholders of Lu''s group."


    Lin Wenwen got on the bus and fastened his seat belt. Then he slowly asked, "why do you want to take me to the shareholders'' meeting of Lu''s group? I''m not a shareholder. How can the board of directors take their families with me? Ha ha... "Lin Wenwen joked.


    Lu Jingshen stepped on the accelerator and said evil, "family members can''t take it with them, but shareholders must attend!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wenwen tilted his head and looked puzzled.


    "Half of my shares in Lu''s group are given to you, so we are now the two largest shareholders of Lu''s group. You signed it last week. You won''t forget it so soon Lu Jingshen said with calm.


    "What?" Lin Wen was surprised. She asked incredulously, "last week, that document turned out to be an equity transfer contract?"


    Lu Jingshen nodded, "yes, or what do you think it is?" Lin Wenwen was embarrassed. He pursed his lips in embarrassment and said, "that... That document... Is all in English. I... You know my English is not very good, so..." Lu Jingshen restrained his smile. Of course, he knew Lin Wenwen''s English level. He couldn''t describe it as bad. He should know nothing about it. Therefore, Lu Jingshen deliberately gave her an additional version of the English contract for this surprise¡° "Ah?" Lu Jingshen pretended to be surprised and made fun of Lin Wenwen, "if you don''t know what you''re signing, then you dare to sign. You''re not afraid that I''ll sell you!" Lin Wenwen spat out his tongue and laughed, "if you put it in the past, let alone in English, even if it''s in Chinese, I''m worried about whether you''ll make a bunch of legal traps to frame me. Now it''s not the same. I believe you. You won''t sell me. What''s more, you can''t sell me at a good price. You might as well keep the treasure yourself! "¡° Well, when did you become so smart? " Lu Jingshen glanced at Lin Wenwen, but his heart was full of joy. This trust, he has been waiting for many years, can not remember clearly. Before Lu Jingshen spoke, Lin Wenwen could not wait to ask, "in other words, why did you transfer half of your shares to me? You are not afraid that I will run away, or fight for power and usurp the throne like Ye Shiyan." Lu Jingshen laughs and parks his car in the parking lot of Lu''s group. He looks at Lin Wenwen and says, "don''t worry, I can get you back when you go to the ends of the earth." With that, Lu took Lin Wenwen''s hand and rubbed it into his palm. "I think you know that our relationship is equal from now on. No matter how we started before, you just have to remember that from now on, you only need to be yourself, and you don''t have to cater to anyone. I want us to be a normal couple, not who has to be attached to whom, understand? " Lin Wenwen''s eyes flickered with tears. She never dared to expect such a result today. After so much, they finally came to everything. Broke all obstacles, pulled into the distance between each other. She nodded hard, moved in a mess. The general meeting of shareholders is still held by Lu Jingshen. The purpose of this meeting is still the same as that of the previous one, except that he will not give ye Shiyan any more opportunities to see the needle. As for ye Shiyan''s scandal during this period of time, the directors are even more dissatisfied with her attitude, especially the people on Lu Jingshen''s side, who can''t bear it for a long time. It''s really amazing that she can go back to the company and take charge of the overall situation as if nothing had happened. Seeing Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen attend the shareholders'' meeting together, ye Shiyan is so angry that she can''t forget to make a few sarcastic remarks: "be careful that you will be skinned and cramped by a woman and drink your blood. Then your life will be miserable. The most unsuccessful thing for a man is to mix his career with a woman. This is what you once said." Lu Jingshen smiles indifferently and doesn''t pay any attention to Ye Shiyan. At the beginning of the meeting, ye Shiyan couldn''t help her anxiety and ignored all the established procedures. She clapped the table and stood up and said, "don''t beat around the bush. I know your destination today is just to pull me off the stage. Vote directly. I''ll see if I can take this seat. "¡° Mr. Ye, it''s not me who said you. You''ve provoked all kinds of officials. How can you have the energy to preside over the overall situation? It''s better to give up your seat. "¡° That is to say, the stock price of Lu''s group has fallen below the lowest level in history, ah... "The shareholders said, and everyone seemed to be in low mood. Ye Shiyan is confident. After so much experience, she doesn''t seem to be open-minded. On the contrary, her arrogant ambition has intensified. She sneered and ignored it, saying, "vote, don''t waste time." Lu Jingshen had a plan in mind, but everything always changed. One of the directors had promised to support Lu Jingshen for a long time, but he was afraid to look at him in the face. Ye Shiyan''s smile shows everything. She must have threatened the director with despicable means and pulled the score to her side. The slight difference of 3.6% once again made Lu Jingshen miss the post of chairman. Ye Shiyan was elated, and the door of the conference room was pushed open. "Who said you won? I have 5% of Lu''s group''s retail shares, and I have passed a resolution to join the board of directors. I vote for president Lu." Everyone turned their eyes to the position of the door, with a look of consternation. It was he who came in?

 Chapter 517

    "Kid?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Before, the kid did take the proposal to the shareholders for signature, but no one thought that the new shareholder was himself. We all know that the kid is Lu Jingshen''s confidant. Naturally, he is the person recommended by President Lu. Who dares to say no.


    Of course, after following Lu Jingshen, the kid also has his own legal name. If he doesn''t say it, those people have no doubt about it. Naturally, it will not be associated with the kid.


    But in addition to Ye Shiyan and the shareholders, there are Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, who are not less surprised than others.


    "You have shares? Are you kidding? Do you know that if you lie, I can pursue your legal responsibility! " Ye Shiyan clapped her case and said in a voice, looking a little excited.


    The kid left the document bag on the conference table in front of Ye Shiyan and said, "the document is here. If you can''t understand it, you can take it back and study it slowly!"


    "It''s impossible. If someone collects a large number of retail stocks in the market, there''s no reason why I don''t know anything about it." Ye Shiyan whispered to herself with a dull expression.


    The kid shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t have that much time and money to go shopping outside. When I was three years old, the 5% shares were registered in the law firm and transferred to my name, but the contract says that I must be over 25 years old to use freely. It happens that yesterday was my 25th birthday. I think I have the right to support President Lu with it today. "


    The shareholders looked at each other. Although they did not understand what the imp meant, they could at least be sure that the shares in his hands were not groundless, but real. The conclusion of the directors'' motion today is that Lu Jingshen will succeed Lu''s group chairman again, and ye Shiyan has failed.


    For those directors, it is enough to know these two points. As for other disputes, they have no time to pay attention to them and do not want to be involved in them.


    "Who are you?" Ye Shiyan''s eyebrows are locked and her straight eyes are looking up and down at the handsome boy in front of her. For so many years, she only regarded the imp as a dog of Lu Jingshen. She never looked him in the eye or even looked him in the eye. But at this moment, she realized that she despised a key figure.


    Before the kid could speak, a director who had been looking at Ye Shiyan for a long time stood up, clapped and walked to Lu Jingshen''s side. He extended his hand to congratulate him. "Mr. Lu, you have finally come back to preside over the overall situation. Lu''s group has hope again. I knew you could do it!"


    Seeing his hospitality, other directors also stood up one after another and walked to Lu Jingshen with a smile on their face to greet him. Lu Jing knows that they are all grass on the wall. The wind blows and the body falls.


    Although he hated these incompetent but powerful and difficult old guys, he had nothing to do. After all, many important decisions could not be made without their nod.


    And those directors who were first bribed by Ye Shiyan turned green. They were motionless by the window, and their expressions were full of worry. After being with Lu for such a long time, they could not have been unaware that Lu Jingshen was a man who had revenge and was ruthless. This time, they offended him. I''m afraid they will have a miserable life in the future.


    But Lu Jingshen didn''t seem to think so. With a thoughtful smile, he walked across the crowd to the other side of the conference table, which was in front of those who had stood in line with Ye Shiyan, and spoke slowly.


    "I like to deal with smart people, and the biggest characteristic of smart people is that they are aware of current affairs. It''s never too late to make choices. The most important thing is to learn to shine your eyes. Don''t fall into a cliff if you accidentally follow the wrong person."


    Lu Jingshen stretched out his hand and said with a cool expression, "how about it? You have the right to choose."


    When the leading director saw that Lu Jingshen had let bygones be bygones, he took Lu Jingshen''s hand with excited hands and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. Thank you for giving us the opportunity. If it wasn''t for that woman''s coercion, we would never betray you, Mr. Lu."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. Don''t worry, we''ll be loyal to you in the future, and we will never give up! " Several others echoed, fearing that Lu would retaliate against them.


    But Lu Jingshen is such a smart man. These people are different from others. They are people who own shares. It''s good to be chairman again, even though I hate him so much. In the long run, their use is far more important than that of relieving temporary anger.


    At the end of the board of directors, everyone left the meeting room, but Lu Jingshen stopped Ye Shiyan, who was going to leave with a black face, "where are you going?"


    Ye Shiyan sneered with embarrassment. "It''s none of your business where I''m going. Now you''re happy. You''ve hidden your hand. You''re really insidious!"


    Although Lu Jingshen doesn''t know about the kid, he still can''t show anything in front of Ye Shiyan. He just smiles faintly and says, "of course, it''s about me where you go. If I can''t find you later, I may be accused of wasting police force."


    Ye Shiyan frowned, her eyes moved from Lin Wenwen to Lu Jingshen, and said, "what do you mean?"


    But before ye Shiyan''s voice fell, the door of the conference room was pushed open, making a loud noise. Several policemen in plain clothes came in. Of course, ye Shiyan didn''t know they were policemen. She was startled by the sudden voice and stepped back with a defensive face¡° Who are you Ye Shiyan is a little nervous. She probably thinks these people are the thugs Lu Jingshen has come to revenge on her. Lin Wenwen, the man walking in the front, recognized him at a glance. He was the police chief of Yuncheng criminal investigation team. Before, I went to Lin Mu to find out about the murder of the false Taoist because of the Lin family''s practice. Although it''s been a long time, Lin Wenwen still has an impression. The man took out his certificate from his pocket, shook it in front of Ye Shiyan, and said coldly, "Miss Ye Shiyan, we are police. There is evidence that you have been involved in money laundering cases before. We have formally put forward an arrest order to the court to disqualify you from pending trial on bail. Please come back to the police station with us immediately to assist in the investigation. " Ye Shiyan took a look at Lu Jingshen, gritted her teeth and said, "is it you?" Lu Jingshen shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "as a taxpayer in Yuncheng, I have the obligation to help the police maintain social order. This is just what I can do. Bad people can''t get away with it. I don''t know if ten years is enough to sentence you?"¡° You Ye Shiyan''s face turns blue with anger. She never thought that one day she would quarrel with Lu Jingshen like this. She is clearly the man she loves deeply, but she is ruthlessly pushed to the edge of the cliff. She destroyed the last trace of kindness in her heart, quietly took out the dagger for self-defense from her pocket, took advantage of the gap that everyone didn''t pay attention to, stepped to Lin Wenwen''s side, and put the sharp dagger to Lin Wenwen''s throat. Lin Wenwen exclaimed, "ah --" Lu Jingshen was startled and nervously called Lin Wenwen''s name, "Wenwen!" Those policemen didn''t expect that ye Shiyan, a lady, would carry a weapon with her. In a moment of panic, they drew a pistol from her waist and pointed at Ye Shiyan, "put down the knife, you can''t escape!"¡° move out of my way! You all get out of my way Ye Shiyan roared with a harsh voice. Everyone kept retreating, slowly and nervously. The blade tip of Ye Shiyan''s hand had slightly sunk into the skin near Lin Wenwen''s throat, exuding ferocious red blood. But Lin Wenwen was only nervous and didn''t feel any pain at all. Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows are locked. His worries are all written on his face, but they stimulate Ye Shiyan even more. Reinforcement of the police have come up, blocked in the corridor, along with reporters also followed in. The flash and the sound of the shutter irritated Ye Shiyan. She screamed and lost her mind completely¡° Put down the knife, you can''t escape! " The police keep warning Ye Shiyan that this incident was photographed by reporters, which is undoubtedly humiliating to the police station. Even the arrest of a female economic criminal can make such a situation, which is really humiliating. Ye Shiyan began to tremble. The sweat on her cheek slipped and made up her face. She became embarrassed. The scar of the side face appears blankly, extremely dazzling¡° I won''t go to jail even if I die. Since I can''t get Lu Jingshen, don''t think about it. I''ll bury you with me, Lin Wenwen! " Ye Shiyan said, and raised her arm fiercely, with the tip of the knife facing Lin Wenwen''s carotid artery¡° Wen Wen Lu Jingshen''s eyes widened in horror. He almost stepped in front of Lin Wenwen. Because he didn''t have time to pull Lin Wenwen apart, he blocked his arm under the tip of the knife that ye Shiyan was falling and put it around Lin Wenwen''s neck. The police all rushed up, subdued Ye Shiyan who was not ready to commit suicide, and kicked the knife in her hand to one side. Until the cold handcuffs are tightly fastened on Ye Shiyan''s wrist, her madness is just like the flame extinguished by water, without momentum. Lu Jingshen''s arm was suddenly dyed red by the unstoppable blood. The blood dyed his white shirt red, which frightened Lin Wenwen, "how can you be so stupid?"¡° If I am disabled, will you feed me? " Lu Jingshen looks at Lin Wenwen with burning eyes. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and his deep eyes are a little smiling¡° What time is it? Are you kidding Lin Wenwen''s eyes were full of tears and trembled with worry. She did not answer Lu Jingshen''s question, but she knew that she would never escape from the palm of Lu Jingshen''s hand in her life.

 Chapter 518

    Lu Jingshen was sent to the hospital. This time, Lin Wenwen had to follow the doctor in any case. He didn''t give Lu Jingshen another chance to cheat himself. But fortunately, his hand is only skin injury, not muscle and bone injury, just a lot of blood, it looks really scary.


    As the old lady in the florist said, her daughter is really like a devil, whose crazy behavior is heinous from beginning to end. But fortunately, she was finally arrested, and will eventually have to pay for what she did. The devil will return to hell after all.


    However, no one knows that Lu Jingshen destroyed Ye Shiyan''s psychological assessment report. To completely conceal her borderline personality disorder and severe depressive and schizophrenic mental illness, she must go to jail.


    And the scene that was photographed that day by the reporter who secretly stayed behind in the meeting room of Lu''s group became the biggest front page headline of Cloud City media. Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen really envy others. Their love story is even written as exaggerated and bloody love by people on the Internet.


    On the battlefield, the general who blocked the sword for his beloved Princess, Wei An''s heroism and handsome face all fit the appearance of Lu Jingshen that day.


    It was not until the chaos of the whole thing finally calmed down that Lin Wen mentioned about the kid at the board meeting that day. She took a pot of flower and fruit tea to the living room, gently placed it on the tea table, poured the tea and asked casually, "did you know the kid when you were a child? Why did he have shares of Lu Group in his hand?"


    Lu Jingshen was a little stunned. His eyebrows surged and he shook his head. "Maybe all the time, he is the one who hides the most."


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, the sound of the engine of the car came from the gate of the Lu family. Sure enough, within three minutes, the kid came in.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that during the day, don''t talk about people, just come." Lin Wenwen smiles and whispers in Lu Jingshen''s ear.


    Lu Jingshen sipped a sip of flower tea and looked at the time. His lips opened. "It''s a little later than I expected."


    The kid pauses for a moment, or sits on the sofa opposite to Lu Jingshen and says slowly, "this week, why didn''t you come to me?"


    "To you? Why are you here? " Lu Jingshen pretended to be indifferent, just like chatting on weekdays, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    In fact, the kid knows Lu Jingshen, so he shows his intention directly and doesn''t beat around the Bush all the time. He hesitated, but he said, "do you have anything to ask me about the shares?"


    Lu Jingshen put the cup on the coffee table. The sound of the collision between the glasses was very clear. He laughed and said, "this sentence should be returned to me. About the shares, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    The kid took a deep breath and lowered his head, but he didn''t speak. Every time I summon up the courage to put the words in my heart to my mouth, I swallow them back. The two hands hanging between the legs were entangled, and the fingers at a loss began to fight.


    Lin Wenwen sat awkwardly on one side. He didn''t know if it was because he was here, so it was inconvenient for him to say something. So he stood up and said with a stiff smile, "well, you talk, I''ll go..."


    Lu Jingshen grabs Lin Wenwen and doesn''t give her an excuse to go away. His voice is a little cold and gloomy, but he seems to have a trace of interest. "Sit down. It''s all family business. There''s no need to avoid it. You''re a member of the Lu family, aren''t you?"


    "Family?" Lin Wenwen was stunned. She didn''t notice the kid''s stunned expression. Just for a moment, she did not understand why the company''s affairs became family affairs.


    Lu Jingshen nodded, lit a cigarette silently, focused his eyes on the kid, and said slowly, "isn''t it, brother?"


    "Brother?" Lin Wenwen''s voice rose abruptly and suddenly blurted out. She stared at the kid for a while, and then at Lu Jingshen. She was surprised and didn''t know what to say. But at this time, Lin Wenwen knew that she shouldn''t ask. She just had to sit quietly and listen to the whole story.


    The kid''s eyes flashed with a weak light, but also with the panic of Yu jingweiping, hesitated to open the mouth, "you... You... You know? When... When did you know? "


    Instead of answering the kid''s question directly, Lu turned to Lin Wenwen and said, "I think it''s time to introduce it to you again. My half brother, Lu jingnian


    what? Does Lu Jingshen have a half brother? Before, the appearance of Ye Shiyan, the adopted daughter of the Lu family, was enough to surprise Lin Wenwen. Unexpectedly, three years later, another younger brother appeared, and he stayed with Lu Jingshen for three years.


    "What is it all about?" A scene of chaos in Lin Wen Wen has been mixed up. She can not help but make complaints about it in her heart.


    Lin Wenwen''s face was very stiff. She didn''t know what she should do. In the past ten minutes, the amount of information was too much. For a moment, she couldn''t digest it, so she had to nod awkwardly.


    Lu Jingshen turned his attention back to the kid. His eyes became sharp. He said in a cold voice, "since we first met in a bar, you know I''m your brother, right?"


    The kid nodded and didn''t speak. Lu Jingshen chuckled twice, and then continued to ask, "so, our meeting, including your painstaking efforts to enter the Lu family, is not accidental, is it! Lu jingnian, do you know that I hate being cheated for three years? "¡° No, it''s not like that. " The kid eagerly explained, "except for my identity, I didn''t cheat you on everything else. My parents really died, and I was really pulled up by my grandmother. It''s not a fake that I live on the street. I said I don''t have a name because I can''t afford it. I''m afraid... "The kid snatched half of the cigarette left in Lu Jingshen''s hand and took a few mouthfuls. His fingertips still trembled and told Lu Jingshen the whole story¡° In fact, the shares of Lu''s group were transferred by Lu Qihua to my mother as compensation for failure to fulfill the responsibility. My grandmother told me all these things. She hated Lu Qihua and ruined my mother''s happiness all her life. At that time, Lu Qihua had already married Jiang Yiping. Once he was on a business trip and met my mother, who was a student at that time. He fell in love with my mother at first sight and began to pursue her enthusiastically. Later, two people fell in love with each other, but my mother became a passive third party. Lu Qihua conceals the fact that he is married. He just wants to spend so much time. He doesn''t want to be responsible. I didn''t expect that fate played a joke on everyone, that is, my appearance. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s saying that if the child was knocked out, there would be no chance of pregnancy in the future, I don''t think my mother would have to take the initiative to propose marriage. Grandma said that she was a very strong woman. Although she didn''t know that Lu Qihua had a family, she knew that he was a big boss. She was afraid of delaying his career, so she planned to solve the problem by herself. So my mother came to Yuncheng and discovered all this. At that time, Jiang Yiping found my mother in private and sent her away with a check, saying that it was Lu Qihua''s idea. My mother didn''t accept the check and left Cloud City in grief. Later I learned that Lu Qihua had no idea that my mother had gone to Yuncheng to find him. In order to compensate him, he transferred 5% of the shares of Lu''s group to my mother''s name through his grandmother. He knew that my mother would not accept it if he did it rashly, so he wanted to use this method to let me have no worries about food and clothing in the future. Grandma was not greedy, but she was not sure about my future life, so she accepted Lu Qihua''s shares and cheated my mother into signing. Later, my mother got sick and died, and the shares were transferred to my name. Because I was still young at that time, it was listed in the contract. In fact, I worked in that bar for a few days instead of my friends, but I didn''t expect to meet you by accident. I didn''t want to have anything to do with the Lu family at all, but until that day you helped me get rid of the debt collectors, suddenly a wonderful feeling appeared. All my relatives are gone, and you are the only one left. That''s why I''ve approached you step by step. " Seeing that Lu Jingshen was always expressionless and didn''t speak, the kid was a little worried. He moved his body to the front of the sofa, tried to get closer, and continued, "in fact, I really have no other intention, and I don''t have any wrong ideas about Lu. I admit that at first I just thought it was fun and I just wanted to make fun of you, but I didn''t expect that I was getting deeper and deeper. " The kid looked at Lu Jingshen repeatedly. He bit his teeth and was upset. "Don''t you believe me? What I said is true. If you are worried about something, I can transfer all those shares to you. I haven''t been greedy of the Lu family''s property from the beginning to the end. If it hadn''t been for the sudden accident that day, I wouldn''t have moved these shares. " After a long time, Lu Jingshen spoke slowly. His voice was low. "You lied to me again!"¡° I didn''t, I... "The kid wanted to talk and stopped. Lu Jingshen interrupted him mercilessly¡° Three years ago, you approached me because you got the examination report and found out that you had liver cancer and that you were dying. That''s why you wanted to recognize my brother. But after a year, your condition did not develop at all, so you went for a reexamination and found out that you had made a mistake in the report. I hate being cheated by others. You have to pay for your lies! " Lu Jingshen''s tone is cold and fierce, and his eyes look at the kid fiercely. The kid lowered his head and was too nervous to breathe. But Lu Jingshen pulled up the kid''s collar and pulled him up from the sofa. Just as Lin Wenwen was about to stop him, Lu Jingshen''s words shocked everyone¡° I''ll punish you. I''ll officially take over the position of CEO of Lu''s group from next week and manage the company for me, otherwise I won''t forgive you lightly! "

 Chapter 519

    Lu Jingshen gave Lu jingnian the position of the leader of Lu''s group, and he became the honorary chairman and consultant behind the scenes of Lu''s group. In three years, he has tested the kid enough. He knew everything from the beginning, but he didn''t expose it.


    In three years, the kid''s performance never let him down.


    Too many things have happened in the past ten years. Many people go back and forth in their lives, making the space of memory crowded. But fortunately, after wandering around, the people who love each other didn''t get separated. Lu Jingshen, who used to regard interests and wealth as extremely important, seems to have changed a lot unconsciously. Now he puts down his rights and feels the happiness that has been ignored.


    Three months passed in a twinkling of an eye, and Lu jingnian finally took over all the management business of Lu group smoothly.


    But regarding the media, Lu Jingshen did not explain too much in detail. Only when Lu jingnian was introduced at the press conference, he used the name of his brother.


    Today''s Lu jingnian is no longer the ruffian and stubborn kid in the bar. He seems to be more and more like Lu Jingshen in appearance and temperament. Mature cheek edges and corners of the more handsome, no one knows, he secretly imitate his brother.


    Because in his heart, Lu Jingshen will always be his idol. It is also the person who pulled him out of the abyss, rewriting the fate of his life.


    When I see Tang Xiaoge again, I am at the gate of the prison. That day was the day when Wang man was released from prison. Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen all came.


    When he saw Lin Wenwen, Wang man lowered his head, clutching the corner of his clothes and looking embarrassed. She bit her lip and tried to speak several times, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Wen pursed his lips and went to Wang man. He gently took her hand and put it in his palm. This scene is like the look when Lin Wenwen first met intern Wang man at Tang Xiaoge''s concert four years ago, like a big sister.


    Wang man was surprised and raised his head to meet Lin Wen''s warm eyes. His eyes were blurred by tears. At that time, she was conquered by Lin Wenwen''s gentle eyes and calm atmosphere, so she decided to follow her and gradually became a sister like friend.


    "Sister Wen, I''m sorry..." Wang man said this late apology very hard. In the past three years, she lived in her reverie, constantly tormented herself, and even nearly harmed everyone several times. During her time in prison, she finally calmed down, and her remorse surged in.


    "I accept your apology and live for myself from now on." Lin Wenwen holds Wang man''s hand tightly, and the warm feeling warms his whole body from the palm.


    "Women are so, so, so cold!" Tang Xiaoge impatiently urged up, completely unlike the chairman of a listed company.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Tang Xiaoge came up to Lu Jingshen, took a cigarette out of his pocket and touched Lu Jingshen''s arm with his elbow. "Hey, man, borrow a fire!"


    Lu Jingshen took a step in the opposite direction from Tang Xiaoge. He rolled his eyes in disgust, coughed twice, and said coldly, "there are two points I have to emphasize. First, we are not brothers. We used to be enemies. Second, Wenwen doesn''t like me to smoke. I''ve given it up. "


    Tang Xiaoge''s face is shocked and stunned. The cigarette that has not been lit accidentally falls to the ground from the slightly trembling lips and teeth. He is dumbfounded and laughs. For a moment, he shook his head helplessly, learned the shape and tone of the landing depth of field, spoke faintly and said.


    "Since you have said that, I would like to emphasize two points. First of all, the date of my long marriage has been decided. You and I are not enemies. Second, I just found out that Lu Jingshen is a man who is afraid of his wife. Ha ha ha... "


    Tang Xiaoge playfully flicks away, and makes a face at the depth of field.


    "What a shame! You stop for me Lu Jingshen points at Tang Xiaoge and starts to fight angrily. At this moment, these two men, who dominate the political and business circles in Cloud City, are fighting at the prison gate. They are like high school students who don''t agree with each other. They are full of childishness.


    Lin Wenwen and Wang manzheng were in the same place. He turned his mouth helplessly, shook his head and sighed, "ah, when a man is a child!"


    For a moment, Lin Wenwen evil smile, winking at Wang man said, "Congratulations, ah, around such a big circle, and finally achieve the right fruit!"


    Wang man''s face turned red in an instant. She lowered her head and bit her lips. Then she turned the topic back to Lin Wenwen. "Wenwen, aren''t you and your brother-in-law, too? They are finally married. By the way, why don''t the four of us go to the marriage registration together? How meaningful it is


    "Marriage registration?" Lin Wenwen was stunned. Although he and Lu Jing were deeply reconciled this time, he never mentioned the matter of remarriage. If Wang man hadn''t mentioned it, she might not have thought about it.


    After meeting Wang man, for a whole week, Lin Wen seemed absent-minded. It is often Lu Jingshen who talks to her and calls her several times before she regains her mind. When she poured the tea, she was surprised when the water filled the cup several times.


    Sometimes, she will deliberately mention the wedding of Wang man and Tang Xiaoge, as if to remind Lu Jingshen of something. That day, while Lu Jingshen was reading a financial magazine, Lin Wenwen came over with a tablet computer and said, "you see, the wedding photos of long and Tang Xiaoge have come out. They are really beautiful. Do you think this skirt is a good match for you? Also, I heard that the location was taken in a lavender field. It must be super beautiful. " Lu Jingshen glanced at it and said with a smile, "well, it''s good." Then, his eyes moved back to the financial magazine. When Lin Wenwen saw that Lu Jingshen didn''t respond, he continued to add weight, "but if I were, I would prefer the French classical wedding photos, which look more dignified. This is also good ~" after that, Lin Wenwen peeked at Lu Jingshen, as if he didn''t hear it. He just sent out some oral syllables for drinking. Just then, Lu Jingshen''s phone rang. He looked at the screen and took the phone to his study. Lin Wenwen also glimpsed the number on the screen, which was an unknown and strange phone. During this period of time, since Lu Jingshen was not in charge of Lu''s business, he would never answer the phone with Lin Wenwen on his back. If put in the past, Lin Wenwen may not notice, but in recent days, Lu Jingshen is always hiding in his study to chat with people on the phone, sometimes standing in the yard. When Lin Wenwen pretends to get something close to him, Lu Jingshen will hang up in a hurry, as if he is OK. What makes Lin Wenwen suspicious is that Lu Jingshen''s computer password has been changed, and even his tablet computer, which is usually used to watch news, has been added a password. Lin Wenwen casually mentioned that his computer was out of power, and he wanted to borrow Lu Jingshen''s use. He seemed flustered and politely refused. After a while, Lu Jingshen came out of the study with his coat and said faintly, "I have something to do. I don''t have to wait for me to eat."¡° Where are you going to... Li... "As soon as Lin Wenwen''s words came out, Lu Jingshen had already left the door and completely ignored her. The more Lin Wen thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. After a minute''s inner struggle, she put on her coat and went out secretly. Rather than driving, she called a taxi on the road to follow the black Bugatti of Lu Jingshen. The car stopped at the door of a senior club, and Lin Wenwen followed in like a thief. No one in Yuncheng doesn''t know Lu Jingshen and Lin Wenwen, so it''s not surprising that they are in the same place at the same time. It''s just because of this that this restaurant, which only serves members, didn''t stop Lin Wenwen. At the door of the private room at the corner of the second floor, Lu Jingshen put his hand on a woman''s waist and left a kiss on both sides of her cheek. The woman responded, saying hello in this way. Of course, it''s just a simple sayhello abroad, but after all, this is Cloud City, not abroad¡° Well, you have a new love! And secretly went out on a date behind my back! " Lin Wenwen clenched his fist and could no longer bear the anger in his heart. Without saying a word, he rushed over¡° Lu Jingshen, you dare betray me Lin Wenwen raised his voice and walked over angrily. He raised his hand and left a handprint on Lu Jingshen''s face. Before he could react, Lu Jingshen looked at Lin Wenwen in surprise and said, "Wenwen, how did you follow me?" Before Lin Wenwen could speak, the woman who had just kissed Lu Jingshen came out of the private room. When she saw Lin Wenwen, she looked up and down for a moment, hugged Lin Wenwen with a smile, and gave her a kiss on Lin Wenwen''s cheek just as before¡° ohmygod£¡ Is this my nephew''s daughter-in-law? I''ve seen the photos in the newspaper and I think they are very beautiful. I didn''t expect the real person to be more beautiful! "¡° What, what? She''s you... "Lin Wenwen was stunned, looking at Lu Jingshen, speechless. Lu Jingshen rubbed his red and swollen cheek and shook his head helplessly. "She''s my sister-in-law. She came back from m country." Lin Wenwen looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. Who made you mysterious during this time? I thought... "" you thought I had someone else, didn''t you? You didn''t know what you were thinking all day long. " Lu Jingshen sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, this time you messed up the surprise. Don''t blame me!"¡° Surprise? " Before Lin Wenwen could react, Lu Jingshen pulled her into the private room. See inside there are several people are still busy arrangement, see Lin Wenwen this time come in, all surprised. And she clearly saw the words on the wall just spelled with balloons. It was Lin Wenwen who married me. She was stunned at the same place, and Lu Jingshen had no choice but to take out the ring from his pocket and kneel down on one knee. She said faintly, "it was originally a surprise proposal party scheduled for tomorrow. There''s no way. The heroine killed her in advance. If you don''t mind, will you... Marry me? " Everyone cheered, and Lin Wenwen nodded his head.

 Chapter 520

    The wedding of Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen has occupied the front page headlines of all major news media for a whole month. Even the Cloud City in may seems to be permeated with a faint sweet aroma. The vegetation on both sides of the corridor is full of vitality. After the transformation of winter, it finally ushers in spring.


    Every woman is eager for a fairy tale wedding, once said to Lin Wenwen''s extravagant hope, did not expect to really become a reality. Only she and Lu Jingshen knew that there were too many tears and heartache in the middle of it, and they would be happy after all.


    Those pain, collapse, helpless, sad, will eventually become the past, from now on she is no longer alone.


    On the night of the proposal, Lu Jingshen said that he would give Lin Wenwen a world-famous and different wedding. But within the scope of Lin Wenwen''s imagination, she is only associated with such rhetoric as luxury and grandness. She keeps asking questions like a child who is looking forward to candy. But Lu Jingshen just smiles, but does not reveal half a sentence.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Wenwen knew her wedding place on the way to the scene when she put on her wedding dress. Her heart was uneasy and full of tension.


    The place of the wedding is in the biggest playground in Yuncheng. Lu Jingshen has wrapped it up and arranged it elaborately for a whole month, just like a kingdom of fairy tales. Lu Jingshen, who always pays attention to privacy and doesn''t like to be hyped by the media, unexpectedly invited media friends except all his relatives and friends.


    Lin Wenwen was frightened by the scene. She was so nervous that even her shoulders were shaking. She quietly pulled Lu Jingshen''s clothes and asked in a low voice with a red face, "this scene is almost catching up with a star''s concert. Do you want to exaggerate it or not, and don''t tell me in advance, I have a psychological preparation!"


    Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen''s waist and put it close to her ear. His hot breath hit her ear and made her blush and heart beat. He said in a deep and mellow voice, "I want to marry you openly. Of course, the whole world will know. Besides, as long as you are psychologically prepared to marry me, I will arrange the rest! "


    Lin Wenwen lowered his head, his face full of happiness, and his cheeks rose one after another. Although he kept telling himself not to be nervous, his heart still couldn''t help jumping violently.


    Lu Jingshen took a look at Lin Wenwen, who was so nervous that his expression was unnatural. He jokingly pinched Lin Wenwen''s small waist and said, "how do I feel that you seem to be fat? Your waist is getting thicker!"


    "What? Really? Oh, it''s your fault that you didn''t say it earlier. I don''t even have time to lose weight! " Lin Wen was so surprised that he almost lost his face. The commissar''s aggrieved eyes made Lu Jingshen laugh all the time.


    But after the wedding photos, regardless of any tricky angle, Lin Wenwen is still very beautiful. She has a good foundation. Her eyebrows and eyes are delicate and beautiful. Her apricot eyes are high and her nose is bridge. Her skin is so white that she can almost squeeze out water. In addition, the make-up artist for the wedding was Lu Jingshen, the world''s top make-up artist who was specially invited back from abroad. After being carefully carved, it was so beautiful that even Lu Jingshen couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    But after all, Lu Jingshen knows Lin Wenwen''s regret. In the ring exchange, what Lu Jingshen brings out is not a super diamond the size of a pigeon egg, but the emerald that Xu Wanqing left Lin Wenwen. This is the second time that he proposed to Lin Wenwen with this ring. Now he can wear it on her ring finger.


    Although Lin Wenqiang held back the sour and astringent feeling on the tip of her nose, when she saw the ring, her tears burst. Unable to control the flow down, at that moment, like Xu Wanqing with himself, holding his shoulder said a blessing.


    A few days after the wedding, the news continued unabated. Even the boss of the entertainment company tried to get in touch with Lin Wenwen and asked her if she was interested in making a debut. But Lu Jingshen didn''t ask Lin Wenwen if he wanted to, so he said no to them.


    The newly married couple are so tired of being together all day long that Lu Jingshen puts off nearly half a month''s journey ahead of time and takes Lin Wenwen to set the honeymoon trip in an ancient town in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Ancient town, without the noise of the city, everything seems to return to the original state.


    Two people stroll in the south of the Yangtze River, wearing the most common clothes, eating roadside stalls, like the most common couple.


    This day, Lu Jingshen just finished a video call. Lin Wenwen peeled an orange and put a piece of it in his mouth with a smile


    As soon as the words fell, his stomach suddenly turned upside down. Lin Wenwen covered his mouth and retched. Half of the oranges he had peeled fell to the ground and rolled to Lu Jingshen''s feet. He took the opportunity to look at Lin Wenwen, who was sitting at the dining table. With a twisted look of pain, he leaned over the table.


    "Wenwen, Wenwen, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Jingshen was startled. He rushed in panic.


    Lin Wenwen''s forehead exuded fine sweat, covered his forehead, and his lips became a little pale. "My stomach is uncomfortable, so uncomfortable ~"


    "Sick stomach? Is it food poisoning? " Lu Jingshen holds Lin Wenwen in his arms and goes out. As soon as he goes out, he meets ouyangjing. He and some friends are collecting wind in the ancient town. When they see Lin Wenwen, they come together and insist on going with him.


    "Wenwen is ill. Go and drive!" Lu Jingshen said¡° Oh, oh... "Ouyang Jing was also startled. Looking at Lin Wenwen''s ugly face, he turned around and ran to drive. In the hospital, the strong and pungent smell of disinfectant made Lin Wenwen feel a little nauseous. She vomited frequently and her stomach turned upside down¡° Can it be gastric cancer? " Ouyang Jing said solemnly that at the moment, he and Lu Jingshen were standing at the door of the monitoring room, looking inside through the glass on the door. Lu Jingshen poked Ouyang Jing''s arm with his elbow and said harshly, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll find someone to burn your company. Believe it or not!"¡° No, I''m just guessing. My friend has gastric cancer, which is similar to Lin Wenwen''s reaction now. I just said it''s possible! " Ouyang Jing said half, see Lu Jing deep evil hard stare at himself, then choked back, "well, well, I don''t say it is not OK!" As soon as the voice dropped and the examination was over, the nurse pushed the door open. Lu could not wait to enter the examination room and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with my wife? What''s the problem? She had no such reaction before. Did she eat something bad? " The doctor pulled the stethoscope from his ear and hung it on his neck. He said faintly, "of course there will be no reaction before, but don''t worry. It''s just that pregnant vomiting and some colds make the abdomen spasm. Pay attention to calcium supplement, exercise more and rest more." Lu Jingshen relaxed a mouthful, but what he thought in his heart was that it was not Ouyang Jing''s big mouth about gastric cancer. He took a deep breath and sat down by the bed, took Lin Wenwen''s hand, "don''t be afraid, the doctor said it''s OK, just pregnant..." time seemed to solidify at this moment, Lu Jingshen''s whole body froze, his expression gradually became stunned, "pregnant, pregnant vomiting?" He didn''t notice Lin Wenwen''s tears of joy at all. He turned around and grabbed the doctor who was about to leave. His voice suddenly rose, "what do you say? Is my wife pregnant? You are crazy The doctor was obviously not happy. He put aside Lu Jingshen''s hand, pushed his glasses, looked up and down for a moment, and said, "you''re crazy. I haven''t seen a husband like you. My wife''s pregnancy is such a reaction. It''s insane!"¡° No way. She can''t be pregnant? " In any case, Lu Jingshen would not believe that Lin Wenwen''s uterus had been removed in the car accident. She could not be pregnant again. Even if it was a miracle, it was impossible. Lu Jingshen knew this very well. The doctor impatiently threw the report to Lu Jingshen, "you see for yourself, I just did the examination in person, can it be false? I''ve been a doctor for nearly 30 years. I''m just pregnant. It''s not a complicated disease. There can''t be any problem. I''m busy. You can see for yourself! " With that, the doctor left the examination room. Lu Jingshen looks back at Lin Wenwen. They look at each other with tears in their eyes. Later, Lu Jingshen took Lin Wenwen to several hospitals for examination, all of which were the same results. She was really pregnant, and her baby was very healthy. After investigation, the truth came to the surface. It turns out that the chief surgeon and nurse at the time of the car accident were all bribed by Ye Shiyan, who replaced the miscarriage of Lin Wenwen''s car accident with hysterectomy and told Lu Jingshen, in order to break the strange feelings between them. Will the chairman of the first financial group of a listed company marry a woman who can''t even have a child? That''s what ye Shiyan thinks. So from then on, she has been secretly cruel. Replaced Lin Wenwen''s examination report, and did some tricks in her diet, which made Lin Wenwen weak and extremely emotional. Happy days are always deliberately adjusted fast by God, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is three years later. Lu Jingshen recently fell in love with photography and held his own film exhibition. Celebrities from all walks of life and leaders of the political and business circles who were invited to attend the exhibition came to support. Naturally, the media will not let go of the film exhibition held by Lu Jingshen, honorary chairman of Lu''s group. But the people who arrived at the scene almost all had the same expression. They didn''t say it on the surface, but they thought in their hearts. What kind of film exhibition is this? It''s obviously show love. It''s so high-profile. The whole exhibition hall is full of Lu Jingshen''s works. His camera is full of Lin Wenwen''s figure. Her side face, her hair and even every angle are depicted in the beautiful image of the film. One of the main works is hanging in the middle of the exhibition hall. In the photo, a little boy looks like Lu Jingshen very much, with handsome eyebrows and smiling mouth¡° Dad, mom Before the photo, Lin Wenwen and Lu Jingshen, holding the little boy in the photo with one hand, move their leisurely eyes from the photo to each other and smile at each other.